InTheMachine
 Welcome to Thread IV! You may read the third thread  here ! 
 November 1st 
 Sophia 
Since both she and Yuki have the same first class, Genetics, the angel spots the couple walking not too far in front of her. Drake has his hands deep in his pockets, and the two aren’t talking.

He says goodbye to her at the door and heads down the hall. Yuki stares after him for a moment before she heads inside and takes her seat at the front corner of the room, right by the door. The seats around her are quickly filled.

Class passes uneventfully, and Yuki is up and out of her seat before Sophia can even start packing up her things. The shapeshifter disappears into the throng of people changing classes as she heads to the next building over.

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile… 
Yuki takes her seat in the front of Dr. Jefferson’s genetics class her head whirling with thoughts about what had just occurred.

‘Sophia likes girls,’ Terrence had said.  Was she flirting the entire time? All of last night and the bus ride? And I was just too dense to see it? …I’ll have to apologize to her later. 

When he’d walked her to class, Drake had been even more reticent and taciturn than normal. She’d quickly gotten used to the small touches on her elbow or at the small of her back that she and Drake had compromised with, but those had been absent too. Something was wrong.

The class passes all too quickly and the shapeshifter realizes that she hadn’t taken a single note. She didn’t even know what the lecture was about. Yuki sighs and slides her laptop back into her bag before heading to her and Drake’s shared Calculus class one building over.

As usual, she arrives earlier than he does and takes her seat near the back of the room. Five minutes later, class is about to begin and Drake still hasn’t arrived. Dread settles in the pit of her stomach. Something was very wrong.

Yuki gathers up her notebook and throws it back into her bag. Just as Dr. Herrera is about to start class, she makes her way to the door with a quick apology and a bow to the teacher. She swings her bag over a shoulder as she texts Drake–  Where are you? 

Three floors up, Drake paces in front of the wide window that overlooks the small pond in front of the admin building. The foreign feeling of doubt and insecurity twisting around in his chest rankled him. It was enough that his necklace was vibrating. Drake scowls as he pulls the trembling ring out from the inside of his shirt and closes his fist around it, willing himself to calm down before things got out of hand.

His phone buzzes on the conference table behind him, but he ignores it.

His thoughts are a whirlwind inside his head. Yuki hadn’t said yes just because she was afraid to say no, had she?

His necklace shakes harder.  Had she? 

No. Yuki wasn’t like that. She was honest to a fault. It was one of the things he lo… liked  about her.

He was willing to admit the way he’d gone about their first kiss hadn’t been the most thought-out plan, and the fallout from that had literally scarred him.

Unbidden, his other hand touches the horizontal line across his left cheek as the fittings on the table behind him start to vibrate as well. That damn angel had gotten under his skin so easily.  Team Lead of South Side, reduced to this by a mere suggestion that his girlfriend actually wasn’t interested in him,  he thinks with a huff and a shake of his head.

It was a new feeling for him, wondering if a girl was interested. Sophia had been right, it was a slow week if only one girl slipped him her number– not that he cared about that. He hadn’t for the past two years, after Yuki had joined South Side. Even now, he was still surprised by the intensity of his feelings for her. He’d lost count of the girls he dated, but he’d never felt this way in any other relationship. He hadn’t been lying to John when he’d said that he would die for her.

But Yuki was so… distant. He longed with all his being to do more than just brush his fingers against her arm or back so that she knew he was there. Sure, they’d kissed a few times, but every time she’d backed off before either of them could really get into it. What if maybe she was just humoring him until he got too frustrated with her and broke it off? Was she just waiting for things to go back to normal? For him to go back to just being her teammate and not more? What if she didn’t have the courage to tell him no? She could barely look him in the eye most days. Or was all of this just… a cultural thing that they could work through?

Behind him, the door unlatches. Drake turns to see his shapeshifter girlfriend enter the room with a concerned look on her face.

He glances back over at his phone, betting that the text he’d gotten earlier was from her, before she closes the door and sets her backpack down on the table next to his bag.  Sorry, Yuki.  

“Hi Drake,” she says quietly. “I thought you might be here.”

He nods. It was a room they’d met in often for study sessions since it was almost never used, except for Saturdays. “I needed to think through a couple things,” he replies with a sigh. “It’s safer up here.”

Yuki tilts her head as she takes a few steps closer to him. “Did something upset you that much?” she asks as she takes one of his hands, tracing the rough calluses on his palm with her thumb. The metal in the room shivers once and stills. “What did Sophia say to you?”

Drake looks off to the side, internally cursing how easily she’d seen through him and how she affected him. Why was she okay with giving him the physical contact that he craved now? He quickly stops that train of thought however. It wasn’t fair to her. “It’s nothing, Yuki,” he says, pulling his hand away. “Don’t worry about it, okay?” He turns back toward the window, looking out to the pond. ‘Tough as nails’— that’s what he was supposed to be. Showing weakness to her wasn’t an option. It was bad enough that his powers sometimes gave him away.

Her eyes widen a little before her own hand retreats back to her side. Her gaze darts to the carpet as she attempts to work through her limited experience, which only amounted to the past week with Drake, and a few books she’d read and movies she’d seen. She swallows, unsure of what to do as she looks back up at Drake’s back.

At her silence, Drake closes his eyes for a moment before he turns and walks around the other side of the table to grab his messenger bag and phone. “I’m going to go out on patrol for the rest of the day. See you back at base.”

As he sweeps from the room, Yuki watches him go. The dread she’d felt in her stomach increases.  What… just happened? 
 

 Sophia and Terrence  
Terrence leads Sophia to Ashford’s, an  upscale coffee bar  about a five minute walk from Briarwood. He’d been there a few times with the team over the last few months. He spots the owner, Scott, a  very large thickly built man  working busily behind the counter. A  blonde Latina  with a full sleeve of rose tattoos is running the register, and a  dark haired girl with glasses  is running orders out to customers.

 Jazz with smooth female vocals  plays quietly over the low din.

 Raphael and Louis 
As Raphael, Stella, and Louis enter Ashford’s, they spot Scott, Izzy, and Quinn busy behind the bar and the register. Izzy waves her fingers at Louis with a soft smile.

Both Raphael and Louis spot Sophia and Terrence waiting at the end of the line for coffee.

 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Tomorrow, you say?” John replied with a wry smile. “Thanks for that update. I’ll try to schedule my bout of insecurity for early in the day so as to not trouble you overmuch. Maybe at 7 AM. I don’t think I have anything scheduled for then. Do you think people would notice if I tried to schedule time with you the entire rest of the week?” 
 

Emi smiles a little at his joke. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner, John. He’s bought a condo at Pinnacle 67 downtown.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 John reached up and caressed her hair as he grew more serious. “It is a bit to take in, I have to admit. The Amulet helps, of course, and things are moving fast enough that I am keeping busy with some alchemical work, some cryptography, and thinking through how to defeat Valèdeir without harming anyone significantly. I’ll be picking up a couple of things on my way back to aid in that. Those activities are taking up what time I have that is not focused on thinking about you—whether it is overplanning a picnic lunch or trying not to overthink our trip to Providence.” 
 

“‘Staying busy’, he says,” Emi repeats with a slightly raised eyebrow. “Figuring out how to defeat a dragon is ‘staying busy’? I suppose I need to figure out how to make my downtime more interesting.”

“What exactly are you picking up?” she asks, her voice draining of any playfulness.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I’ll get us all out of this, Emi,” he pledged. “I promise. As the wonderful a woman who is the most important person in the world to me, I will make sure that I do not disappoint you in this.” 
 

Emi reaches out to take John’s hand, intertwining their fingers as she rests them on an open portion of the picnic basket. She looks deep into his eyes, and John can see the adoration there. “I know you’ll figure it out. But don’t leave me out of it, okay? I can help you, just like everyone else.”

 Keith 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 His smile softens a bit as he looks at the ground. "Honestly, I learn a lot whenever you talk about Thrax. Never really thought I'd get to hear about another world entirely. Especially with our space knowledge being so limited here."

Keith needed to figure out something nice to do for Aeryn. He didn't know what yet but something.

"Come to think of it, when does South Side celebrate your birthday? Wish I had the gift for language Stolas does so I could learn y'all's." 
 

“I never thought that I would be talking with someone from Earth,” Aeryn admits. “I had Drake look it up one time and he said that Earth and the star Polaris are about 400 light years apart. Our spaceships only have the capability to travel within our own solar system, so I don’t even know how it held together for me to crash land here.”

“I joined South Side on April 8th,” the alien says. “So I guess then? Your calendar and Thrax’s don’t really have an equivalent.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  John 
Emi smiles a little at his joke. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner, John. He’s bought a condo at Pinnacle 67 downtown.”
……
“‘Staying busy’, he says,” Emi repeats with a slightly raised eyebrow. “Figuring out how to defeat a dragon is ‘staying busy’? I suppose I need to figure out how to make my downtime more interesting.”

“What exactly are you picking up?” she asks, her voice draining of any playfulness. 
 

“A few things at Lowe’s, believe it or not,” he offered as reassuringly as possible, deciding the change in her tone signaled that it was not time to suggest spending time with him might be an interesting way to occupy her down time. “I’ll be assembling something called a Janus Mirror this evening. You know those two sided mirrors used for applying makeup—one with a normal reflection and the other slightly magnified? It’s something similar, in its basic form.

“You know when it has found its subject when the appearance of the hidden form, usually something like a werewolf or other shape-shifter, appears in the mirror facing you. Once you flip the mirror around, the current form, which has been captured by the other side, is switched and the individual turns back into the form you first saw.

John looked down. “The one I will be constructing tonight will have to be a little more robust than usual, given how much magic I will be attempting to channel through it. I need some oak for the handle and some steel fittings. I already have some alchemical silver for making the mirror.”

I suspect it is my best chance for a non-confrontational success against Valèdeir. An ideal encounter leads to forcing him to concede that he lost the challenge, and therefore must surrender his claim back to you, without harming him or Grayson.

“Well, without harming anything but their male egos. I don’t think there will be a way of avoiding bruising that.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Emi reaches out to take John’s hand, intertwining their fingers as she rests them on an open portion of the picnic basket. She looks deep into his eyes, and John can see the adoration there. “I know you’ll figure it out. But don’t leave me out of it, okay? I can help you, just like everyone else.” 
 


John’s hearth thudded.

He should respond. John recognized that even as he felt his mouth working.

“I…”

He wanted to say that he loved her. Sidney’s warning and Emi’s admonition to save it for a special occasion, however, made him hesitate.

“I…”

While it was true that it was not every day that one pledged to find a way to fight off a dragon without harming it, he was pretty sure this kind of thing wasn’t exactly the kind of thing Emi had in mind.

“I won’t, Emi,” he managed to say faintly, absolutely captured by her eyes. “I…um,” he began, beginning to find his voice again. “It’s just that I’ve had less than 24 hours and even my clearest plans, like using the Janus Mirror, are still sketchy at best. I have prerecorded two messages to send if I find myself attacked while on my own. You are one of the people who I have made a prerecorded message for. So you will know if something happens.

“And, of course, if you have any thoughts, I’m ready to listen. The only thing I have thought if is you pointing out to Valèdeir that you are the one who gets to choose who is and is not permitted to pursue you and not him. Jaal did say he was obliged to respect your opinions in these matters. But as I have mentioned to others, I may trust Grayson with you…”

Even, he thought, to the point of letting him be your calculus tutor.

He considered glancing down at their intertwined hands to reassure himself but that would require him to break eye contact and he was not entirely convinced he could manage that on an average day.

While being looked at adoringly? Quite impossible, John determined.

 “…but I don’t feel I can trust Valèdeir. If you were to have that conversation with him, it would be the kind of thing I would prefer to have Ian and/or your father present for.”

John shrugged. “You asserting your rights and demanding that he withdraw his specific claim to you as a potential mate might force him to at least change his approach and keep him from attempting to destroy West Side and Pinnacle 67.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 [CENTER] November 1st 
 Keith 

“I never thought that I would be talking with someone from Earth,” Aeryn admits. “I had Drake look it up one time and he said that Earth and the star Polaris are about 400 light years apart. Our spaceships only have the capability to travel within our own solar system, so I don’t even know how it held together for me to crash land here.”

“I joined South Side on April 8th,” the alien says. “So I guess then? Your calendar and Thrax’s don’t really have an equivalent.” 
 

Keith nodded and grinned, his eyes widening as Aeryn told him the actual distance. He grimaced thinking about how much time had probably passed and didn't entirely want to think about it. For all he knew now, that travel had left most of Aeryn's family...... He pushed the thought out of his head.

"That's a hell of a distance..... And about the capability of ours just, mostly still within a certain distance that we know of." Keith shook his head. "Must have been fate that held it together for ya."

Keith looks at Aeryn and thinks. "April 8th? I got it memorized then!" Keith says with a grin. "Want to try and do something special for ya, just not sure what yet." Keith looks at the paused screen of the game for a second before turning back to Aeryn. "Mine's November 11th. Everyone at East Side my first year there found out later and I remember Kylie getting mad." He chuckled a bit.

"Do you think you could teach me your language?"
JoyWonderLove
 @Hallway 
 O...kay? 

Sophia eyed the couple uneasily from behind, not having to know their relationship to see something was deeply wrong. Drake made no attempt at terse small talk, gave not so much as a doubting glance between wordplay. He silently marched beside Yuki like it was an obligation. He was stonewalling her because Sophia had the filter of a five year old.  But why would he care what I think? We barely know each other. I’m not the bad guy here.  Silent, that was, until they got to the door. She groaned uncomfortably at his goodbye. It almost had a finality to it.

Sophia avoided even trying to take one of the seats nearest the expatriate, not wanting to admit to anything she said, the guilt already prowling in her stomach. She sat at the front row, middle desk, where the professor and lesson were easiest to focus on. When the lesson finished, the meta-human girl dashed out before Sophia was ready to leave her desk, and she groaned again. This wasn’t how she wanted her first day to go.

 Why couldn’t I just not hit on his girlfriend? 
 @Bitter Coffee, Pink Blood, &amp; Smooth Jazz 
 
 Spoiler: Machine/Kvard 
 Feel free to skip to the part that starts with
 “Sorry.” she said to Terrence from behind, while they waited. 

From there it mentions the email to Seraph/actionable stuff. Everything before that is more dealing with guilt and listening to pink blood and being bad company.
 


Back in the afternoon sun, Sophia distractedly exchanged pleasantries with Terrence before lagging slightly behind him while he led the way. She soon stuck headphones into her ears. She had wanted a distraction from any reminders of the bus aftermath, and had dived into the lessons. But she would need something more pleasant to talk about when they all arrived, and music was an easy option. A quick tap on her WhatsApp messages later, and Utada’s Pink Blood started playing.

Sophia was gently enveloped in an impossibly melodic singing voice, backed by a simple but reliable beat, and some of the most beautiful lyrics she had heard in a while. Yuki had surprisingly good taste. Her troubles melted away like a chill in the desert sun, and she was surprised when they seemed to be teleported to the coffee bar, and the song faded. She looked at the doorway and realized she was tensing, even as Terrence entered it without issue.

Sophia couldn’t recall the last time she ran away from anything she wanted, but she suddenly doubted she should enter Ashford’s. Somehow, it felt unfair, if the couple had arrived already.  It’s fine. They’re fine! They probably talked it out, bonded a little over secretly hating me, and now they’re waiting inside to tell me to stay out of it. It’s like a band-aid; rip it off, let it sting, you’ll live.  She sighed, played Pink Blood again to sooth herself, and reluctantly entered the coffee bar.

They hadn’t arrived, thankfully. Joining the line behind the quarterback, Sophia eyed his broad back uncertainly. She wanted to talk to someone about the disagreement with Drake, to hear some kind of reassurance. That she had only been honest. She grimaced instead. Nobody liked the girl that brought endless drama with her, and only babbled about her problems. That was doubled when she was the new girl. Not hearing most of the lyrics the second time, she finally removed her headphones entirely, but didn’t put away her phone. Her body relaxed a little more on hearing the smooth jazz in the background, the classic tans, plush chairs and wooden tables feeling oddly familiar. An uneasy glance at the door was her last allowance before shutting the topic from her mind.

 Whatever. I’m not the villain here. And at least they’re only on South Side. It’s fine. 

“Sorry,” she said to Terrence from behind, while they waited. “They warned me pre-med is like drinking the ocean with a fire-hose, but it was still intense. Kinda had to disappear into music for a bit. How did your lessons go? I...wrote that email.”

Sophia pulled up the draft, before showing him the phone screen.

 
 Spoiler: email to Seraph 


To:  dir.james.fletcher@aegis.gov.com 
CC:
Subject: Briefing to better serve the city.

Dear Director Fletcher,

Thank you for allowing this opportunity to take part in the upliftment of Iron Station. Everyone has treated me well so far, your AI and facility are incredible, and it felt easy to make an introduction before such a unique group. The potential here is incredible. But this morning, despite your sacrificing well-deserved sleep to protect the city and provide for your team, I still struggled to fully grasp everything. Furthermore, I’m unclear about the current status of certain high priority issues (such as the Stones of Victoria). I understand your time is precious, so I appreciate if you’re unable to provide a briefing to fully ground me into the current circumstance. But in the interest of serving the people of the city better, could you please provide a few files to bring me up to standard?

All blessings,
Sophia Pierce
 


“Not sent yet. I could easily still CC you in, or edit a bit.” She waggled her phone screen before Terrence temptingly, a smile starting to kindle. “C’mon. Last chance to get lectured by an angel!”
big teej
  Koffee!!!  

"It's kinda weird seeing people here."  Raphael mutters to Stella.  "I've gotten used to having the place to ourselves."

He rolls his eyes and makes a show giving an exaggerated sigh before joining the queue to acquire frivolous coffee.  "What are you in the mood for?"  He asks Stella.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John  

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I’ll be assembling something called a Janus Mirror this evening. You know those two sided mirrors used for applying makeup—one with a normal reflection and the other slightly magnified? It’s something similar, in its basic form.”
…
“I suspect it is my best chance for a non-confrontational success against Valèdeir. An ideal encounter leads to forcing him to concede that he lost the challenge, and therefore must surrender his claim back to you, without harming him or Grayson.

“Well, without harming anything but their male egos. I don’t think there will be a way of avoiding bruising that.” 
 

“That… sounds like it might work,” Emi says with a slow nod. “Just be careful once you transform him back, if you use the mirror. If the dragon is still in control, even his human form could hurt you. His claws are extremely sharp and he’s much faster and stronger than you would expect. I wouldn’t want him to surprise you.”

She squeezes John hand, breaking eye contact as she looks down at their intertwined fingers. “I wish I had some other idea I could give you, John. But I know next to nothing about dragons other than stories, and even less about Valèdeir. I didn’t even know that he had a name until you told me. I assumed that when Grayson was talking about the Dragon, it was more like… a collection of instincts, rather than an entire other being.”

The psychic hesitates for a moment. “John, I don’t know if this has crossed your mind, but I couldn’t help but think about it last night. Please, if you can, don’t hurt him too badly. Hurting Valèdeir will hurt Grayson when he transforms back, and he’s not as durable as a dragon. Of course, you should defend yourself. I’m not saying that you shouldn’t.” She makes a small noise of frustration. “This is just… the worst situation.”

Emi seems to take a moment to recenter herself and she picks up the cracker with meat and cheese she’d made earlier and nibbles on it. “I can try to talk to him,” she says, glancing back up at John. “I would much rather than be the solution than any of you fighting.”

 Keith 
“November 11th, that’s coming up, isn’t it?” Aeryn asks. “I’m still  learning the order of the months.”

The alien gives Keith a wide, bright smile when Keith asks to learn Thraxian. “I would be happy to. I’ve been teaching John too. Maybe we can have a group class or something.”

After spending a few hours with Aeryn mall walking, Keith heads over to Coffee Knight, a small coffeehouse that is just across the street from Bastion.

He spots Maeve at one of the tables beside the side window typing on a small laptop. Her mass of curly red hair is pulled up into a messy bun, and she’s wearing some ripped jeans, and a light green scoop-necked shirt. She seems to be concentrating intensely on her laptop.

Her backpack is sitting in the seat beside her, but it doesn’t look like she has any coffee yet.
Kvard51
 Ashford's 

 
 Originally Posted by JoyWonderLove 
 “Sorry,” she said to Terrence from behind, while they waited. “They warned me pre-med is like drinking the ocean with a fire-hose, but it was still intense. Kinda had to disappear into music for a bit. How did your lessons go? I...wrote that email.”

Sophia pulled up the draft, before showing him the phone screen.

 
 Spoiler: email to Seraph 


To:  dir.james.fletcher@aegis.gov.com 
CC:
Subject: Briefing to better serve the city.

Dear Director Fletcher,

Thank you for allowing this opportunity to take part in the upliftment of Iron Station. Everyone has treated me well so far, your AI and facility are incredible, and it felt easy to make an introduction before such a unique group. The potential here is incredible. But this morning, despite your sacrificing well-deserved sleep to protect the city and provide for your team, I still struggled to fully grasp everything. Furthermore, I’m unclear about the current status of certain high priority issues (such as the Stones of Victoria). I understand your time is precious, so I appreciate if you’re unable to provide a briefing to fully ground me into the current circumstance. But in the interest of serving the people of the city better, could you please provide a few files to bring me up to standard?

All blessings,
Sophia Pierce
 


“Not sent yet. I could easily still CC you in, or edit a bit.” She waggled her phone screen before Terrence temptingly, a smile starting to kindle. “C’mon. Last chance to get lectured by an angel!” 
 

Terrence looks back and laughs at Sophia's words, "I bet your classes weren't any more intense than your 'conversation' with Drake this morning."  He grins, "And no reason to be sorry.  I just figured you were still trying to figure it all out.  How did your classes with Yuki go?"

He groans a little when she asks about his classes.  "I let my history test slip my mind, what with the move-in and all.  Not sure how I did there.  Otherwise, it was just class."  A look of uncertainty crosses his face and he screws his eyebrows down, "My biggest worry, though, is that I still haven't told the guys I won't be coming back to the team.  Haven't even let Coach know."  His smile returns at her mention of the e-mail, though.  "Yeah, no.  I still don't want that kind of attention this early.  But thanks for asking."

He looks over Sophie's shoulder as the door opens, seeing two of his new teammates come in.  "Look at who just showed up.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John  
“That… sounds like it might work,” Emi says with a slow nod. “Just be careful once you transform him back, if you use the mirror. If the dragon is still in control, even his human form could hurt you. His claws are extremely sharp and he’s much faster and stronger than you would expect. I wouldn’t want him to surprise you.”

She squeezes John hand, breaking eye contact as she looks down at their intertwined fingers. “I wish I had some other idea I could give you, John. But I know next to nothing about dragons other than stories, and even less about Valèdeir. I didn’t even know that he had a name until you told me. I assumed that when Grayson was talking about the Dragon, it was more like… a collection of instincts, rather than an entire other being.”

The psychic hesitates for a moment. “John, I don’t know if this has crossed your mind, but I couldn’t help but think about it last night. Please, if you can, don’t hurt him too badly. Hurting Valèdeir will hurt Grayson when he transforms back, and he’s not as durable as a dragon. Of course, you should defend yourself. I’m not saying that you shouldn’t.” She makes a small noise of frustration. “This is just… the worst situation.”

Emi seems to take a moment to recenter herself and she picks up the cracker with meat and cheese she’d made earlier and nibbles on it. “I can try to talk to him,” she says, glancing back up at John. “I would much rather than be the solution than any of you fighting.” 
 

“I will do everything I can to keep from harming him, Emi,” John assured her. “I promise.”

He smiled wryly. “After this morning’s lesson, I have learned the importance for me to stay out of hand to hand combat whenever possible. Of course, I was unarmored then but I’m not sure AEGIS’ advanced ballistic cloth would have done much good against a guy who can shatter concrete anyway. And I doubt dragon talons were on the design team’s list of things to protect against. So I will be careful.”

He looked down, studying their intertwined hands, willing himself to go on and to take strength from that simple truth: That she was holding his hand and that she was the one who initiated it.

He had to trust in them.

“I have thought through what fighting him would entail,” John admitted quietly. “I don’t have enough data on Draconian to know for certain how each strategy would play out. At some point, if the Janus Mirror doesn’t work, things get pretty grim for one or both of us.

“But I can tell you that I do not want to kill again if I can in any way avoid it—especially when it is someone you care about. I don’t know how much footage you have seen of me as Dee, but I have always made it a point to restrain my opponents whenever I can. That has almost cost me on more than one occasion but I don’t plan on changing that initial approach if and when Valèdeir comes after me.”

Which, John reasoned, he would likely do the moment he learned John intended to take Emi out of state.

“Seraph will be one of the others who will be notified if a fight breaks out. With luck, he will be able to heal Grayson of any grievous wounds after the fight.”

He tried to keep his own concern about what wounds he might have after such a battle in check. The adoring look he had just received kept him strong enough to accept her concern for Grayson as natural and expected and he didn’t want Emi to worry about the threat to him.

Nor did he want to bring up that the worst case scenario for him had, apparently, been avoided—at least for now: Her breaking up with him out of some desire to keep him safe.

He frowned. “I’m not even sure if talking to him will help,” John conceded. “When a dominant male gathers a harem in nature, he may not force himself on the female of the species but he still collects and defends them as part of his territory.”

He sighed. “I’ll try to look into dragon mating practices and see if I can shed some light on things. Or I could ask Jaal for another interview to see if he can let us know. It might be best if you thought through your questions after class and wrote them down so we don’t overlook anything.”

He offered a wry smile, hoping to cheer her up. “We have done that kind of thing before, after all.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
“November 11th, that’s coming up, isn’t it?” Aeryn asks. “I’m still  learning the order of the months.”

The alien gives Keith a wide, bright smile when Keith asks to learn Thraxian. “I would be happy to. I’ve been teaching John too. Maybe we can have a group class or something.”

After spending a few hours with Aeryn mall walking, Keith heads over to Coffee Knight, a small coffeehouse that is just across the street from Bastion.

He spots Maeve at one of the tables beside the side window typing on a small laptop. Her mass of curly red hair is pulled up into a messy bun, and she’s wearing some ripped jeans, and a light green scoop-necked shirt. She seems to be concentrating intensely on her laptop.

Her backpack is sitting in the seat beside her, but it doesn’t look like she has any coffee yet. 
 

Keith nods and grins. "Yep, should be coming up soon. Time's really flown by though, feels like I just got here yesterday." He shook his head.

At Aeryn getting excited, Keith matches his wide smile. "That would be awesome! Thank you so much, Aeryn!" He winces mentally hearing that there might be a group lesson with John, but tries to not take the guilt he had been experiencing since the magician requested he not. He wondered what John's plans for the dragon..... for Valèdeir.... were. Something told Keith things were going to be very complicated in the next few days or weeks.

"A group class may be a bit helpful too. And pretty fun since he could help me catch up some." He grins.

 This won't be awkward at all! 

Before they head to the mall, Keith goes to change from the v-neck to a button down purple shirt. He wanted to try and make a decent impression at least early on. Stolas left the books behind and hid in his shadow for the duration of the mall walk.

He enjoyed the time around the mall before waving goodbye to Aeryn and making his way to Coffee Knight. It was odd because he had never really noticed it there before. Then again, the gang had always usually gone to Sunshines. He shrugged and smiled and walked right in.

He looked around quickly and smiled seeing Maeve at a table. He wondered how she had gotten her hair tamed enough for the bun, then figured that must be pretty noticeable in her costume as well.  Can definitely see the resemblance with Declan now that I think about it.  He mused a bit. He then started floundering in his thoughts of what to say, how to say hi, what do you even begin with, things like that. He blinked a few times making sure she was there and that this wasn't just an illusion.

He checked his watch to make sure he wasn't actually late, and made his way over, hoping that he wouldn't end up upsetting her by interrupting her focus. He half waved and smiled as he walked up. His nerves were starting to get to him.

"Hi, Maeve. Whatcha workin' on?" He askes seeing how she reacts before taking a seat. The next bit of words he had thought to say were getting stuck in his throat.  C'mon, tell her she looks nice. 

"You look really nice," He said still with the smile he had seeing her at first.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John  
At the mention of his message again, John can feel something cold creep into him from their hands. Emi notices her mistake and the feeling of dread and fear quickly dissipates.

The picnic basket opens a little, and a small paring knife floats out and begins to cut the apple and the pear as Emi finishes off her cracker and takes another small drink of wine.

“If you have access to a real dragon, I would ask him over trying to research it yourself. You’ve already seemed to have learned a lot just in one conversation. I’ll think about some other questions that I have, but I’m sure you’ll probably have covered them.”

Slim cut slices of fruit settle on the charcuterie board and Emi glances down at it. “Aren’t you going to eat any John?” she asks as she takes a piece of apple to cleanse her palette.

 Keith 
As the shadowmancer check his watch, he sees that he’s a few minutes early.

The North Sider looks up when he speaks and she smiles at his compliment. “Thanks! This is kinda… normal day to day for me though. You look nice too.”

She glances back down at her laptop before looking back up at Keith. “I’m working on a short story for my English class. It’s due tomorrow and I have to write at least 7500 words. I have—“ she looks down. “2000 done. We had a pretty crazy day yesterday, so I didn’t really get to work on it this weekend.”

She shuts her laptop. “Anyway. Let’s go grab some coffee. What’s your poison? I’ll buy.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John  
At the mention of his message again, John can feel something cold creep into him from their hands. Emi notices her mistake and the feeling of dread and fear quickly dissipates.

The picnic basket opens a little, and a small paring knife floats out and begins to cut the apple and the pear as Emi finishes off her cracker and takes another small drink of wine.

“If you have access to a real dragon, I would ask him over trying to research it yourself. You’ve already seemed to have learned a lot just in one conversation. I’ll think about some other questions that I have, but I’m sure you’ll probably have covered them.”

Slim cut slices of fruit settle on the charcuterie board and Emi glances down at it. “Aren’t you going to eat any John?” she asks as she takes a piece of apple to cleanse her palette. 
 

John blinked, only realizing he had not eaten anything yet—just as he had eaten little on their first date. He had reasons to have not, of course. He was doing a fair bit of the talking and the moment she took his hand, he was somewhat limited in his ability to assemble the food.

“Sorry,” he explained with a hint of self mockery. “Perhaps Cassandra Lovelace, the Unbreakable’s critique of me liking to hear myself talk was more true than I would like to admit.”

It was mostly how he got when she looked at him—really looked at him. The world seemed to stop for a moment and pushed him out of sync with things, leaving only that connection important.

He reached for a piece of cheese, wondering if it would make things more or less difficult if she could talk with Jaal as well. While he was sure he and his mistress wouldn’t mind if Emi came by to chat, it might be more difficult for her to hear things from that specific dragon’s mouth, as it were. Jaal could be a little prickly if he felt his pride offended and his assessment had been the most grim.

“She’s one of the cell leaders of the Dark Watch,” he explained, continuing the brief aside, “the one who has caused problems for us on two occasions now.”

Of course, that was, in part, his viewing things through the lens of his own magnificence—as dragons were traditionally want to do. But having Emi listen to his assessment of events leading from his own death (because a petty human magician could not possibly best a dragon) through Grayson/Valèdeir‘s death at his hands (well, talons) because he was the more splendid being would not do much for Emi’s morale.

Even in this conversation, it was flagging. Of course, that could be because she trusted in them enough to let down some of that Shaw unflappability with him. She needed that, as she had told him when he walked up with the picnic basket.

He bit into the cheese. It was the Cheddar rather than the Dubliner. It served him right for putting them so close together. Not that the Cheddar was bad, mind you. It was just that he was expecting the Dubliner.

“I’ll speak with Jaal again,” he decided on, going with vagueness rather than an explicit choice. “I am sure he would be willing to answer any questions you would like to have answered.

“But I do sense that the topic is one that distresses you,” John observed, this time being more careful with his cheese selection. It was remarkable how distracting she was for him. “Sometimes, it helps to talk about it. At other times, one might want a distraction.”

His voice gentled, his care apparent. “What would you like, Emi? A chance to talk some more about it or to talk about almost anything else? Since I will be getting to talk with you, either will be a pleasure for me.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
As the shadowmancer check his watch, he sees that he’s a few minutes early.

The North Sider looks up when he speaks and she smiles at his compliment. “Thanks! This is kinda… normal day to day for me though. You look nice too.”

She glances back down at her laptop before looking back up at Keith. “I’m working on a short story for my English class. It’s due tomorrow and I have to write at least 7500 words. I have—“ she looks down. “2000 done. We had a pretty crazy day yesterday, so I didn’t really get to work on it this weekend.”

She shuts her laptop. “Anyway. Let’s go grab some coffee. What’s your poison? I’ll buy.” 
 

Keith blushes a bit at her compliment. Even the part of his hair he had yet to dye back didn't seem to bother him that much at the moment, though it would still sting if that got brought up. "Thanks! About normal day to day for me too."  He caught her eyes and was drawn in.  You're cute.  He caught himself thinking rather than saying. Caught about breathless.  C'mon brain, word good. 

"Think I may be changing my favorite color to green." He said a bit nervously.

As she explains the short story and the crazy day, he nods and chuckles a bit. "I know you'll get it done and it'll be great. Though, I get the crazy day from yesterday." He shook his head. "Think this evening is gonna be wild in training." He does look a bit guilty as he thinks about the deadline she has. "I'd love to read it when it's done. Only if you'd be ok with sharing."

When she mentions the coffee and her buying, he tilts his head with a small grin. "You stole the words outa my mouth. Which snacks or food would ya like too? 'll grab those." He thinks about the poison comment and chuckles a bit. "Usually just go for black coffee, though curious what their special is now thinkin' about it." He walks with her to the counter looking at the menu, and tilts his head a bit. He also looked at probably one of the cheaper specials.

Come to think of it, he still felt like he was burning up from yesterday a bit.

"I'll grab an iced mocha." He says to the cashier when he and Maeve place their orders. He'll look at her again. "You sure I can't talk you into lettin' me take care of it all?" He says with a grin.
PK-Leon
 Coffee Break 

 As Raphael, Stella, and Louis enter Ashford’s, they spot Scott, Izzy, and Quinn busy behind the bar and the register. Izzy waves her fingers at Louis with a soft smile.

Both Raphael and Louis spot Sophia and Terrence waiting at the end of the line for coffee. 

Louis stops a few steps past the doorway after making eye contact with smiling barista. He casts a quick glance to his left and right then looks back to the Latina with a look of mild confusion. "Me?" he mouths, pointing to himself with an index finger. Though he finds himself unable to resist Izzy's charm for long and quickly drops the act, flashing a playful smile of his own before filing into line.


 He looks over Sophie's shoulder as the door opens, seeing two of his new teammates come in. "Look at who just showed up. 

"Hey bro, not trying to interrupt whatever's going on right now," Louis starts as he looks between the two rookies, "but do I know you from somewhere? You seem hella familiar but I don't think we've met before."
JoyWonderLove
 
 Spoiler: Terrence/Stella/Raphael/Machine/Redline 

Kvard, replied to your coach point and gave you the looooooooooooooong version of events. But feel free to skip and go to the marshmellow quote. It can all be summarized as ‘omg drake is terrible forever the end :&lt; btw yuki would be happi w/ me :&gt;’ anyway.

Everyone else, I tried to write all the babble quietly enough only for @Kvard so unless youre bored enough to eavesdrop (your choice tbh) for the World As Seen By Sophia, Volumn One now’s a great time to literally skip directly to the part that says: “Right now…I want the world’s biggest hot chocolate, and a separate cup full of cream, and marshmallows.”

E.v.e.r.y.t.h.i.n.g before that hot chocolate line is The Drake Disagreement. Again, really encourage you to skip directly to the hot chocolate line and go from there.
 


When Terrence graciously brought up her encounter at the bus stop, and asked about her lessons with Yuki, Sophia leaned forward eagerly, but found her words halting. A lot had happened. “Well…” she trailed off, trying to order jumbled thoughts, but finding it was more like moving disorganized crates than rearranging baby blocks. Too silent for too long with the effort of making sense of her inner world, he mistook that for her answer, and proceeded on.

++++____

Sophia frowned sympathetically when Terry mentioned the forgotten test, although she didn’t fear them much. Her parents had banned her from patrols on school nights, and had always insisted that she study or prepare her body on those evenings. The habit mostly stuck.

++++____

“That…sounds really rough, when your team relied on you as their guiding star. But I know you never would have gotten that position if you didn’t know how to think strategically, and they never would have put you there if they didn’t know how to choose the right person. I promise, Terry: you and your team are gonna be perfect.” Sophia answered heartfully, forgetting her own problems for that second.

++++____

Sophia leaned forward a little, the upset at what Drake did this morning like a headache in the back of her mind. She nodded tersely when he declined the email inclusion, and her lip twitched.

++++____

“Oh-my-god, Terry,” Sophia blurted out emphatically, after confirming the two behind here weren’t the most misguided couple in all Iron Station. She lowered her voice, becoming aware she had been sharing with others not immediately beside her to hear the story. But her angry tone kept its edge, at war with the female vocals and smooth jazz in the background, and felt tears coming.

 
 Spoiler: Drake Argument, As Seen By Sophia 

“I  swear  Drake is secretly an ass. So  after  he tries to drag me aside and glares down at me like I haven’t broken the jaw of things six times uglier than him,  then  he decides he’s gonna piss all over Yuki like a stray marking its territory. Implying she’s too clueless to know I was flirting, and that I’m so blind if I saw any connection, and how she gave me her number purely because she’s desperate for friends.” She felt herself becoming upset, her voice rising, even as she remembered trusting a piece of fruit to understand her feelings more than she had the other girl at the end of the bus ride. But she refused to mention that, refused to give Drake any credit.

“It was  so  triggering. And  after  I complimented him! Three times! Three. Like, a – normal – person just sorta nudges you and says, ‘Hey, sorry, look, I get you’re really new, but Yuki and I are completely a thing, and I really need you to back off.’ That’s it! Job done. No intimidation; no insinuation. It’s so easy! But not for Our Hero;  oooh  no.”

Sophia moved up a half step with the line, not caring why it was slow. Big orders ahead of them gave her more time to vent. Stopping, she forced herself to be quieter, not caring to be overheard.

“So, after I stand up for myself, and kinda for Yuki as well in that moment, because we’re way better than what he’s implying, guess what happens? Team Lead over there realizes his attempts to  take control  of the sitch aren’t going so hot. So of course, out comes the fishing rod! Our Hero can’t intimidate or insinuate his way to the top, so what better time to bait for sympathy? I – I’m not gonna repeat what he said about his relationship,” she made bunny ear quotes marks with her fingers on relationship, but some of the fire had been lost at that point, even as she used the bottom of her tank top to take her tears as fast as they fell, revealing a four pack. It still felt in bad taste to reveal Drake and Yuki didn’t kiss or hold hands, and she suddenly saw just how lonely he had to be to reveal something that personal to her. They had known each other for less than a day. She released her top to clench her fists, the receding tide of her anger still slipping from her grasp.

“But I don’t get him being shocked, if he’s the type to punch down on the new kid, right? Seriously, one of the  biggest reasons  I literally live and breathe is to look after and protect others, and standing up to people like him. Then,” she stopped and squinted, trying her best to recall what was actually said through the haze of lessons and guilt and unrecognized anger. She didn’t know how much she had hated the whole encounter, and everything from it, until she got to share what really happened. She didn’t do anything wrong. Why did it have to be this way? Another step was taken with the line, although she didn’t care how far off they were from the counter.

“Uhhh, blah blah blah, first lesson’s looming...okay. So, this guy’s drifting into deep water, and we both realize he’s now fishing without a permit. I break out the scope. He wants to make three cute observations about me and Yuki? Great. I leave  him  three little questions to chew on, and I make sure they’re choice cuts. Then afterwards, they’re walking ahead to our first lesson, and the commander of All Things Going South decides to take his anger out on her. Like, he won’t look at  or  talk to her. Total stonewall. Who does that? Who starts an argument with the kid with the shiniest shoes, gets a rib removed for it, then takes it out on the one person you chose to be with?”

Sophia looked up at Terrence, lost and frustrated and teary eyed, flickering only for the time it took her to take another step forward. “That’s not even close to love. I would care fifty times more if I dated her, and we only just met. So...to answer your question, instead of Yuki and me sharing our first day together learning and building trust and connecting more, I ate guilt for defending myself, and  she’s  worried about  him .  How  is this my first day?” she asked, bewildered.

Sophia sighed a long, hard, hot sigh, a massive vent blowing off monumental amounts of stored steam. She whipped away the last of obnoxious tears of frustration, but at the end of it, she stood straighter. There was no longer any question in her heart or mind whether she did fight the good fight. Drake chose an argument. But the price of defending herself could easily be as high as losing at least one person she would be better for.  Nothing about this is fair...  But it was unclear anyone really knew what to say in the face of that mountain of information, so she gave a shrug.
 


“Right now…I want the world’s biggest hot chocolate, and a separate cup full of cream, and marshmallows.” She licked her lips at the thought, and wondered what became of that cake Sidney had made last night. “What about you, Terry? As I sorta…dumped everything on you, the least you deserve is whatever you like. And my promise not to bring it up again, too.” Her smile was fully back, and she dabbed at her eyes awkwardly with the small sleeves to ensure nothing remained. She hesitantly glanced behind her as one of the AEGIS staff members gently broke in, and asked why the former quarterback looked familiar. This, while she tried to place where she first saw the guy asking. It was recently, but she hadn't spoken to him.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Emi smiles a bit as she finishes off her apple slice. "I'm not going to lie, John. You do talk a lot. Not that I mind. I do love hearing you speak," she says as her grin widens, though she is completely sincere.

She makes another small sandwich of meat and cheese before she starts to talk about her current project in her English class, choosing a simple easy topic that she can just talk about to relax.

As she talks, she seems to loosen up a little more, eating small bites of the food on the charcuterie board and drinking the wine John has provided.

 Keith 
Maeve sighs a little. “I hope it’s good. The prompt was to write a story about a fox spirit inspired by Asian folklore. Korean, Japanese, Vietnamese, whatever. I’m not super happy with what I have so far, but, ya know, writer things. I’ll share it with you when it’s done though. Everyone in class is going to read it anyway.”

She stands, following Keith up to the register and orders a Java chip frappe and a cheese danish. She grins over at Keith when he asks if he can talk her into covering it. “No way. It’s my treat.”

The cashier gives the two of them a small plastic placard with a number 6 on it and Maeve taps her watch against the credit card reader to pay.

The North Sider heads back to her seat and slides her laptop back into her bag. “So how’s your day been so far?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Emi smiles a bit as she finishes off her apple slice. "I'm not going to lie, John. You do talk a lot. Not that I mind. I do love hearing you speak," she says as her grin widens, though she is completely sincere.

She makes another small sandwich of meat and cheese before she starts to talk about her current project in her English class, choosing a simple easy topic that she can just talk about to relax.

As she talks, she seems to loosen up a little more, eating small bites of the food on the charcuterie board and drinking the wine John has provided. 
 

Clea was, of course, quiet while he placed the picnic basket in the trunk. Emi had made sure his picnic basket was inconspicuous as he held her hand and walked her to class. He reminded himself that his primary goal had been to check in on her and that what appeared to be a partial success at cheering her up was a secondary goal—albeit a secondary goal that naturally followed and held great importance for him.

And the look of adoration and confidence she gave to him when he promised he would figure out a way to have everyone survive the encounter was a high that he was sure would last for days, he did note that the promise violated his father’s dictum of under promise and overdeliver.

He was happy to discover a quick peck on the cheek to say goodbye did not count as snogging her in public when he projected a request to be permitted to do so—although he had his suspicions about whether that counted as “in public”, given how unnoticed it seemed to pass.

By the time he got back outside, however, the raised eyebrows at him and his picnic basket had returned and followed him most of the way back to the car.

Even if he had attracted a lot of attention to and from the quad, Clea calling him out in public wasn’t something he thought she would do—even if it wasn’t a huge security breach. She would wait until they were in private—as was tradition in AEGIS.

“Soooo, how did it go with your  particular  Maiden Fair, my fearless would-be dragon slayer?”

“Quite well, I think,” John replied, embracing his role of straight man as his car began to back herself out of her parking space. “I’m just glad it did not involve my needing to reshape the partial bottle of wine into a glass due to a surprise visit by Mr. Shaw or any undercover work.”

“That depends,” Clea quipped. “Were you going for the besotted-to-the-point-of-not-thinking-about-how-much-attention-you-would-be-drawing-to-yourself-with-a-wicker-picnic-basket-while-you-go-a- wooing  boyfriend? Because you really nailed that look if you did, even if it is an obscure type.”

“It pays to specialize,” John deadpanned. “I have an address for you to add to your database: Pinnacle 67.”

“Considering a  pied-à-terre  where the two of you can picnic in private?” Clea teased. “Let me just see what is available there.”

“Clea,” John began in a warning tone, “It’s not…”

“Oh. Him.”

“Clea…”

“Nothing to fear, John. I have it’s location locked in case I need to call in a missile strike.”

“Clea,” John observed patiently. “There are a lot of innocent people in that building.”

“Presumed innocent,” Clea corrected. “You are, however, correct. It would be an unacceptable level of collateral damage. I’ll see if I can mark it as a possible target location in the AEGIS Global Death Laser Network and specify his particular unit.”

“Clea, I think…wait. AEGIS has one of those?”

“I can neither confirm nor deny that to one at your security clearance level, provisional,” she replied loftily.

John immediately frowned. “They don’t. Otherwise, you would not have requested surface to air missiles.”

“Well observed, Mark II,” Clea conceded. “And given our current situation, you have to concede those would be of use right now.”

John silently admitted that she had a point.

“Besides,” she pressed on, “a space-based death laser system could be easily foiled by a cloudy day or the kind of fog that Draconian can deploy. Surface to air missiles are much more certain in this circumstance.”

“Duly noted,” John conceded, “but the use of either on Grayson or Mastroianni would upset Emi.”

“It depends. You  could  use the laser to bleach patches on all of Mastroianni’s suits, making him look unfashionable and keeping him at home at a strategically important moment. A British cut, like you wear, is the superior look, anyway.”

“I find it implausible that even an organization like AEGIS would have thought to add a ‘disfigure suit’ setting to an orbital death laser.”

“Or one that could be mounted in an airplane, provisional?” Clea teased. ‘I can neither confirm nor deny the setting or the systems those settings would be a part of.”

“I would appreciate a basic background profile of the location, sent to my files,” John replied, trying to get his car’s AI back on track. “I’m interested in knowing why that location, of all the available locations in Iron Station, drew his eye. Is it just an upscale location or does it provide something like overwatch capability of East Side? That kind of thing.”

“Always thinking,” Clea commented appreciatively. “Little wonder you are Auntie Henrietta’s favorite.”

Emi had shifted her hips a little in a teasing manner, John recalled as he simultaneously smiled and blushed, before she leaned forward and kissed him again. “Thank you,” she had whispered to him. “I’m glad that brain of yours never stops.”

He hoped that quality would keep him Emi’s favorite as well.

Even if he did talk a lot.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by JoyWonderLove 
 [spoiler=Terrence/Stella/Raphael/Machine/Redline]

When Terrence graciously brought up her encounter at the bus stop, and asked about her lessons with Yuki, Sophia leaned forward eagerly, but found her words halting. A lot had happened. “Well…” she trailed off, trying to order jumbled thoughts, but finding it was more like moving disorganized crates than rearranging baby blocks. Too silent for too long with the effort of making sense of her inner world, he mistook that for her answer, and proceeded on.

++++____

Sophia frowned sympathetically when Terry mentioned the forgotten test, although she didn’t fear them much. Her parents had banned her from patrols on school nights, and had always insisted that she study or prepare her body on those evenings. The habit mostly stuck.

++++____

“That…sounds really rough, when your team relied on you as their guiding star. But I know you never would have gotten that position if you didn’t know how to think strategically, and they never would have put you there if they didn’t know how to choose the right person. I promise, Terry: you and your team are gonna be perfect.” Sophia answered heartfully, forgetting her own problems for that second.

++++____

Sophia leaned forward a little, the upset at what Drake did this morning like a headache in the back of her mind. She nodded tersely when he declined the email inclusion, and her lip twitched.

++++____

“Oh-my-god, Terry,” Sophia blurted out emphatically, after confirming the two behind here weren’t the most misguided couple in all Iron Station. She lowered her voice, becoming aware she had been sharing with others not immediately beside her to hear the story. But her angry tone kept its edge, at war with the female vocals and smooth jazz in the background, and felt tears coming.

 
 Spoiler: Drake Argument, As Seen By Sophia 

“I  swear  Drake is secretly an ass. So  after  he tries to drag me aside and glares down at me like I haven’t broken the jaw of things six times uglier than him,  then  he decides he’s gonna piss all over Yuki like a stray marking its territory. Implying she’s too clueless to know I was flirting, and that I’m so blind if I saw any connection, and how she gave me her number purely because she’s desperate for friends.” She felt herself becoming upset, her voice rising, even as she remembered trusting a piece of fruit to understand her feelings more than she had the other girl at the end of the bus ride. But she refused to mention that, refused to give Drake any credit.

“It was  so  triggering. And  after  I complimented him! Three times! Three. Like, a – normal – person just sorta nudges you and says, ‘Hey, sorry, look, I get you’re really new, but Yuki and I are completely a thing, and I really need you to back off.’ That’s it! Job done. No intimidation; no insinuation. It’s so easy! But not for Our Hero;  oooh  no.”

Sophia moved up a half step with the line, not caring why it was slow. Big orders ahead of them gave her more time to vent. Stopping, she forced herself to be quieter, not caring to be overheard.

“So, after I stand up for myself, and kinda for Yuki as well in that moment, because we’re way better than what he’s implying, guess what happens? Team Lead over there realizes his attempts to  take control  of the sitch aren’t going so hot. So of course, out comes the fishing rod! Our Hero can’t intimidate or insinuate his way to the top, so what better time to bait for sympathy? I – I’m not gonna repeat what he said about his relationship,” she made bunny ear quotes marks with her fingers on relationship, but some of the fire had been lost at that point, even as she used the bottom of her tank top to take her tears as fast as they fell, revealing a four pack. It still felt in bad taste to reveal Drake and Yuki didn’t kiss or hold hands, and she suddenly saw just how lonely he had to be to reveal something that personal to her. They had known each other for less than a day. She released her top to clench her fists, the receding tide of her anger still slipping from her grasp.

“But I don’t get him being shocked, if he’s the type to punch down on the new kid, right? Seriously, one of the  biggest reasons  I literally live and breathe is to look after and protect others, and standing up to people like him. Then,” she stopped and squinted, trying her best to recall what was actually said through the haze of lessons and guilt and unrecognized anger. She didn’t know how much she had hated the whole encounter, and everything from it, until she got to share what really happened. She didn’t do anything wrong. Why did it have to be this way? Another step was taken with the line, although she didn’t care how far off they were from the counter.

“Uhhh, blah blah blah, first lesson’s looming...okay. So, this guy’s drifting into deep water, and we both realize he’s now fishing without a permit. I break out the scope. He wants to make three cute observations about me and Yuki? Great. I leave  him  three little questions to chew on, and I make sure they’re choice cuts. Then afterwards, they’re walking ahead to our first lesson, and the commander of All Things Going South decides to take his anger out on her. Like, he won’t look at  or  talk to her. Total stonewall. Who does that? Who starts an argument with the kid with the shiniest shoes, gets a rib removed for it, then takes it out on the one person you chose to be with?”

Sophia looked up at Terrence, lost and frustrated and teary eyed, flickering only for the time it took her to take another step forward. “That’s not even close to love. I would care fifty times more if I dated her, and we only just met. So...to answer your question, instead of Yuki and me sharing our first day together learning and building trust and connecting more, I ate guilt for defending myself, and  she’s  worried about  him .  How  is this my first day?” she asked, bewildered.

Sophia sighed a long, hard, hot sigh, a massive vent blowing off monumental amounts of stored steam. She whipped away the last of obnoxious tears of frustration, but at the end of it, she stood straighter. There was no longer any question in her heart or mind whether she did fight the good fight. Drake chose an argument. But the price of defending herself could easily be as high as losing at least one person she would be better for.  Nothing about this is fair...  But it was unclear anyone really knew what to say in the face of that mountain of information, so she gave a shrug.
 


“Right now…I want the world’s biggest hot chocolate, and a separate cup full of cream, and marshmallows.” She licked her lips at the thought, and wondered what became of that cake Sidney had made last night. “What about you, Terry? As I sorta…dumped everything on you, the least you deserve is whatever you like. And my promise not to bring it up again, too.” Her smile was fully back, and she dabbed at her eyes awkwardly with the small sleeves to ensure nothing remained. She hesitantly glanced behind her as one of the AEGIS staff members gently broke in, and asked why the former quarterback looked familiar. This, while she tried to place where she first saw the guy asking. It was recently, but she hadn't spoken to him. 
 

Terrence listened to Sophie's description of her day without interruption, just as his Grandmama had told him.   "I need to remember to not try and fix this, too,"  he thought to himself when she took a breath.  As she finished, he said, quietly, "I'm sorry you had such a crap first day here.  But hey, I gave Yuki something to think about when I told her you like girls,"  As he stood to follow his impetuous new friend, he leaned over and put his arm around her shoulders and gave her a quick squeeze.  "Thanks for having empathy for me in the middle of your frustration.  I really appreciate that.  You've got a heart like a bull."  He grins when she promises to not bring it up again, already sure that even if she lived up to it, something else would need his ear, and likely soon.  "I'll take a chicory coffee.  Hot.  My Grandmama would disown me if I started adding "frou-frou" to my coffee."


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Coffee Break 

"Hey bro, not trying to interrupt whatever's going on right now," Louis starts as he looks between the two rookies, "but do I know you from somewhere? You seem hella familiar but I don't think we've met before." 
 

Terrence turns at the guy's words, but no recognition flares in his mind, "No problem.  We are just getting up to grab some coffee.  Are you from Iron Heights?"  He continues, "I grew up here, in The Palisades, and played ball at Iron Heights Lincoln.  One game this season at Briarwood before I got hurt.  Maybe you saw me in one of those places?"
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Maeve sighs a little. “I hope it’s good. The prompt was to write a story about a fox spirit inspired by Asian folklore. Korean, Japanese, Vietnamese, whatever. I’m not super happy with what I have so far, but, ya know, writer things. I’ll share it with you when it’s done though. Everyone in class is going to read it anyway.”

She stands, following Keith up to the register and orders a Java chip frappe and a cheese danish. She grins over at Keith when he asks if he can talk her into covering it. “No way. It’s my treat.”

The cashier gives the two of them a small plastic placard with a number 6 on it and Maeve taps her watch against the credit card reader to pay.

The North Sider heads back to her seat and slides her laptop back into her bag. “So how’s your day been so far?” 
 

Keith offers a comforting smile and takes a steadying breath. The background on a fox spirit inspired by Asian culture was fairly vast, and if needed he could ask Yuki. Come to think of it he could offer to put Maeve and her in contact.

 Wait but then I'm mentioning another girl in front of her and that's bad form. Does it help if it's a friend? She does know West Side is mostly all male though.  He thought to himself.

"I feel that. Writer things they don't tell you about right?" He chuckles a bit. "Hmmmm though that gives me an idea for something. A Kyubi that breaks its tails to summon guardian spirits protecting their family's next heir to the power. Though, that kinda just leaves setting up in the air a bit."

He grins hearing that she would be willing to share it. "Lookin' forward to it!" He knew he would love what she wrote.

When she grins and orders, telling him he can't change her mind he grins and nods. "Thank you! I'll grab it the next time then." His grin turns a bit lopsided.

He followed her back to the seat and sat down opposite of her. Chuckling a bit nervously when she asked how his day had been.

"It's been goin'," he starts out with a nod. "The newbies seem nice but haven't gotten to talk to them much yet. Mostly spent it with Polaris teacching him a bit of meditation and helping him get better at a few games. He wants to try and impress Mercury at getting better at Kaiju Mega Brawl." He chuckles a bit. "Had a nice chat with him about mythology so it's kinda funny that's the topic of your story too!"

A few lines from Masqureade 3 came back to him.  I chooseth this fate of mine own free will........  He wanted to make a good impression and talking about the video games this morning might not do so well.

"We're about the only ones that don't go to traditional school." He says a bit sheepishly.  "So we ended up running to the mall a bit to get some fresh air. Did some studying this morning before everything as well for an Irish Lit test coming up. Most all of it should be on Fionn Mac Cumhaill, Cu Chulainn, and Diarmuid Ua Duibhne." He thought for a moment. "At least I'm hoping so since those were the only notes I could find available." He grimaced a bit hoping there wasn't a mistake.

He looked back at Maeve's eyes and immediately felt a bit of calm, mixed with the nerves of not being able to word good. His smile returned before he spoke again. "And now getting to spend time with you and my day is awesome!"

"How about your day so far?"
JoyWonderLove
 
 Spoiler: Raphael/Kvard/Machine 

Feel free to speed up the line, or not. I think this is the last ‘big’ thing I can really do before pretending we’re not at the front is dumb. And the ‘big’ thing is basically standing there wearing headphones, eyes closed, saying nothing to anyone, and then looking around a little at the end, then particularly at Stella/Raphael. It’s very little for anyone else to react to, but I’ll try to talk more after this one. For Machine, I was Unleashing My Powers (see the world of auras). Rolled 11.
 


Between the jazz and Terrence’s soothing tone, Sophia nodded gloomily at the reminder that Yuki had been told what should have been painfully obvious.  They rarely kiss, or hold hands. So she’s either clueless, or deep in the closet, or shy.  It had been impossible to get Hannah out, and Sophia had tried for nearly a year. She stared ahead at the line almost despondently. But then a strong arm encircled around her shoulder in a half hug, grounding her back into a present, where the only truths were a rich aroma of coffee beans, the classy din of jazz music, the warmth of good company. She wrapped Terrence in a full hug, finding herself surprised by how solid he felt when close. A little mountain holding storm clouds away. She grinned into his shirt when he thanked her, but arched a brow at the weird compliment.

 Louisiana saying? Google it later. 

Sophia stepped back out of their hug, still grinning. “Anytime. And thanks.”

She made a mental note of his order, and looked ahead, uplifted.

 
 Spoiler: Influence 
I don’t fully get Influence yet, but it makes sense to give Terrence it.
 


++++____

Sophia stayed silent as Terrence replied to the AEGIS guy, feeling like she had spent an entire afternoon’s supply of words on telling Terrence what happened. But her mind insisted she had seen this guy before, at least twice.  Where? Not the driver from yesterday, not the kitchen last night, definitely wasn’t at the meeting–  she let go of the attempt with a sigh. It wasn’t important.

++++____

Paying attention to the line, but silent beside Terrence and the familiar stranger, Sophia was tempted to listen to the other songs Yuki recommended. A chance glance behind her found the oddly pale but unquestionably straight couple behind them tucked in their own perfect world,  muttering lovingly while staring up at the menu. She rolled her eyes despite herself, not overkeen for the reminder from Raphael and his gorgeous girlfriend that it was so easy for them to casually date.  No, wait. This is perfect.  Drake and Yuki were iffy for each other, but the two behind her looked comfortable and easy; their hearts harmonious. She blinked in realization of the opportunity they presented, and quickly stuck her headphones in her ears by way of a disguise, turned towards them. She had to work fast for it not to look out of place, or to stand stock still in a shifting line.

 If I can see what’s going right with them, maybe I can do the same with Yuki?  she reasoned.

Closing her eyes, Sophia settled her attention just behind her forehead, and felt the energy stirring easily. A smile traced her lips, but she then took her attention slightly down and back, a ship riding an inner expanse of utter darkness, until she felt her ship ground on the inner shores of her pineal gland. Her entire inner world became flooded with an unquestioning and unquenchable light. But she only sat her attention in the experience, neither relishing nor ignoring, never coveting or cursing. Her mother had always been clear on the matter – the light would always belong to her, but she had an obligation to share it with the world. Gently, she willed a mirror into existence with her mind’s eye, let a breathe slip out, and tried not to rush as she angled it inch, by inch, by inch.

 Let thy eye be single,  Sophia intoned internally with the softness of a sage, but brought up a feeling of sudden unshakeable knowingness inside her, all exactly as her mother had taught. Her eyelids twitched like a child stirring to the first rays of the dawn. The angled light within was almost touching what she imagined were her physical eyes, and she willed her worldly eyes to crack open slightly. She would see the world as it truly was, in all its unending and remarkable glory.

 Thy whole body – full of light. 

She opened her eyes fully.

 
 Spoiler: Machine, Unleash Your Powers (11! Seeing the World of Auras/Chakras, or at least the aura of a real couple) 

https://orokos.com/roll/972302

This is partially an attempt to find uses for  all  of my Moves while still keeping it fitting and fun. I’m also into the idea of auras/chakras (shocking, right?). Anyway, this is falling really, really heavily under the Extend Your Senses part. Trying to make the jump between seeing the everyday mundane, up to the full blown HD vibrant world of seeing the auras/chakras of all the people around her, but mostly focusing on the straight couple (Raphael/Stella) in particular. My understanding is that this is a temporary thing, so that could be seconds or maybe a minute?

I’ll put some pictures here to give a better idea of what I might mean.
 
PK-Leon
 Coffee Break 

 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 Terrence turns at the guy's words, but no recognition flares in his mind, "No problem. We are just getting up to grab some coffee. Are you from Iron Heights?" He continues, "I grew up here, in The Palisades, and played ball at Iron Heights Lincoln. One game this season at Briarwood before I got hurt. Maybe you saw me in one of those places?" 
 

Louis shakes his head, "Nah, I went to Riverbank on the West side back in high school but that  does  answer my question. Didn't realize I was talkin' to Briarwood's all-star quarterback." He admits, though the smirk lining his mouth betrays a greater knowledge than what he let on. "I remember seeing you take a pretty nasty helmet-to-helmet at the start of the season. You holding up alright?"


 
 Originally Posted by Sophia 
 Sophia stayed silent as Terrence replied to the AEGIS guy, feeling like she had spent an entire afternoon’s supply of words on telling Terrence what happened. But her mind insisted she had seen this guy before, at least twice. Where? Not the driver from yesterday, not the kitchen last night, definitely wasn’t at the meeting– she let go of the attempt with a sigh. It wasn’t important. 
 

"Speaking of-" Louis starts as he looks to Sophia, but stops short of a full sentence as she seemingly drifts away on the waters of an unknown sea for a moment.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 11  + 2 (Perception) = 13
 


The undergrad takes a couple of steps forward as the line finally begins to dwindle and uses those few fleeting seconds to observe... whatever it was the redhead was doing. He found himself tempted to ask what warranted the use of her powers within the walls of the coffee shop but thought better of it. An introduction would probably make for a better conversation starter seeing as he missed the opportunity during the morning's meeting.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "I feel that. Writer things they don't tell you about right?" 
 

Maeve laughs a bit. "Don't get me started."


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "It's been goin'," he starts out with a nod. "The newbies seem nice but haven't gotten to talk to them much yet. Mostly spent it with Polaris teaching him a bit of meditation and helping him get better at a few games. He wants to try and impress Mercury at getting better at Kaiju Mega Brawl." He chuckles a bit. "Had a nice chat with him about mythology so it's kinda funny that's the topic of your story too!" 
 

"You mean Aeryn and Drake?" she asks. "I met them Saturday night at the party. They seemed like nice enough guys. Do you guys play a lot of video games? I've never really played a lot; my brothers never let me have a turn when they would have tournaments and stuff. What kinda mythology did you guys talk about?"


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "How about your day so far?" 
 

"Stressful," she answers honestly. "We have morning drills before our meeting on Monday so I got up at like 4 this morning after being out late last night on patrol with Coldfront. I'm pretty sure I bombed my geography quiz, and I've been busy trying to get this...  thing  written before its due. I"d normally really enjoy something like this, but not when it's this rushed."

Maeve grimaces, realizing how it sounds as she complains to Keith. "Sorry. I don't mean to like throw all that on you."

 Ashford's  

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 He rolls his eyes and makes a show giving an exaggerated sigh before joining the queue to acquire frivolous coffee. "What are you in the mood for?" He asks Stella. 
 

"I'm thinking about getting something that Sidney recommended to me," Stella replies. "A raspberry white mocha cappuccino. It isn't something I've tried before."

The sorceress goes to exchange a glance with Raphael as she overhears part of Sophia's rant, but decides not to say anything while the angel is still within earshot.


 
 Originally Posted by Sophia 
 Closing her eyes, Sophia settled her attention just behind her forehead, and felt the energy stirring easily. A smile traced her lips, but she then took her attention slightly down and back, a ship riding an inner expanse of utter darkness, until she felt her ship ground on the inner shores of her pineal gland. Her entire inner world became flooded with an unquestioning and unquenchable light. 
 

Looking over at Raphael and Stella, Sophia sees something... odd.

Stella's aura is a smokey purple that floats gently around her. It seems slightly weak, however, like she's been exerting herself.

Raphael, on the other hand, very weirdly doesn't seem to have an aura. There's an emptiness where that light should be full. Looking closer, Sophia can see small wisps of Stella's aura floating around inside of him like his emptiness has swallowed some and is trying to absorb it.

 
 Spoiler: Raphael  

The vampire feels Sophia looking at him and Stella. At his very essence.
 


The line shuffles forward and Sophia's concentration is broken. Finally at the front of the line, Terrence orders his chicory coffee. The blond Latina puts that in and whatever Sophia orders. Now that they're closer, they can see that her handwritten nametag says Isabelle.

Next in line are Stella and Raphael. As soon as Stella starts to order, the large man behind the counter swings around at the sound of her voice. He comes up behind the cashier and smiles widely at the sorceress and her companions. "Stella! How are you?" he asks.

"Very well," Stella says taking Raphael's hand.

He looks behind them to Louis. "Are... uhh, Derrick and his girlfriend coming by today too?"
mmdeforrest
 Meanwhile, Back at West Side Base: The Experiment 
Now that they were beginning to boil, the fluid in the three round bottomed flasks were all similar colors. Not exactly the same, of course. Each of the three contained a different level of demonic essence in them, which resulted in hues ranging from a purple-black, in the case of Zylas’ sample; through the purple-red of Laura’s sample, which had an undertone of blood to it; and into the swirling, cloudy mixture that resulted from the sample of Nova.

John released the valves on each, pleased to see that the  lutum sapientiae  had properly sealed the flasks.

The suspension he created for the Nova was precipitating out the additives that were necessary to lace the ichor with street drugs. Even so, he made sure that the gasses he needed for the experiment passed through three buffer solutions before coming into contact with the alchemical salts that would bind with the demonic essence and render it sufficiently inert before off gassing up a waiting chimney and through the blotting paper that would capture its pattern—a kind of alchemical fingerprint akin to the spectrum lines astronomers used to determine the chemical composition of stars and exoplanets’ atmospheres.

It’s paper would be blotted last.

Astronomers.

He sighed at the parallel before looking back to Laura’s flask. It only needed to pass through a single buffer solution, although it was of a different sort. The base solution in the round bottomed flask would precipitate out any of the iron associated with human blood. The buffer, which contained a saturated bit of mummy wrapping, would capture whatever undead essence slipped past the first.

It would come out second.

The first—Zylas’ sample, served both as a control and as a sample. Already, the solution had begun to condense within the cooling coil and was starting to drip onto the salts. John also expected that blot to be the clearest, meaning he would place it behind the other sheets when holding them up to the light to determine if they were a match.

Having Mimi scan each would let him and others compare the three on screen and perhaps conduct a more detailed analysis. That said, the light test worked well up until the period of the American Civil War. It would be enough to be certain they were all from the same demonic source.

Perhaps he should look into those experiments more closely. The use of photographic paper, with its trace elements of silver, could in principle work. Too many charlatans had been involved at that time for him to trust that approach right now. Most had peddled to those seeking Spiritualists-associated confirmation of the ongoing presence of their loved ones. The ones he might consider trying to replicate were by those who were attempting to find patrons within the secret world he inhabited.

Better for now, he thought as he watched the mottled haze billow up out of the salts, to use the method that was certain. He could indulge his desire to expand the frontiers of knowledge later. For now, he needed results.

And now, it would not be long before he had those results.

 
 Spoiler: John and His Alchemy Set — Knowledge: Occult 
 John and his Alchemy Set :  1d12o12+2   5   1d6o6+2   6 
6+2 with the lab = 8 — John succeeds with a raise.
 


A mixture of activated charcoal, rice powder, and thiosulfate salt fixed the images on the blotting paper. He carefully labeled each with a Z, an L, and an N in turn.

One by one, John inspected them—holding each up to the light and having Mimi capture their images before beginning to overlap each in order to see if they perfectly aligned, which would indicate all of the samples could trace their origins to Zylas, of if they presented evidence of a second greater demon at large in the city.
JoyWonderLove
Sophia shrugged at the odd readings, and refused to dwell on it as her sight faded thanks to someone jostling her. Moving to the blonde cashier –  bi , her suspect gaydar insisted – she ordered a large white hot chocolate with as many marshmallows as possible. She paid for both her and her friend’s drink with an easy swipe of her card. The man that had been working behind the counter, his body type somehow that of a muscular wall melded to a dad-bod, started chatting to the beauty with the indigo aura. Stella, the coffee bar’s manager had called her. She stood to one side with Terrence, guessing they needed to find a place big enough to seat five or seven people.

“Terry.”

Her phone screen was tilted carefully towards Terrence’s vision, showing him the same guy now ordering at the cashier, only with a pair of goggles covering a winking visage, but his gregarious grin was freely displayed. He was dressed in the garbs of a light manipulator called Redline. The small picture directly attached to his AEGIS email address had the title of Team Lead West beside his name in parenthesis.  Same guy that owns the really nice red bike.  She wondered exactly how large the pay gap was between her starting position, and Team Leads. It couldn’t be small.

“Louis LeBlance. He’s why Drake showed us around yesterday,” she said, flatly.

 
 Spoiler: Current Influence List 


Have Influence over: Redline, John.

Gave Influence to: Seraph, Harbinger, Redline, Terrence, Keith, Yuki, Sidney.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Maeve laughs a bit. "Don't get me started."

"You mean Aeryn and Drake?" she asks. "I met them Saturday night at the party. They seemed like nice enough guys. Do you guys play a lot of video games? I've never really played a lot; my brothers never let me have a turn when they would have tournaments and stuff. What kinda mythology did you guys talk about?" 
 

He chuckles a bit as she says not to get her started and nods. "Bet we would have a good three hours discussion on those things." He says with a Cheshire grin.

As she asked is he meant Aeryn and Drake he nods and rubs the back of his neck a bit sheepishly. "Y-yeah. Sorry, force of habit." He looks back up at her. "They're both really nice, but I can't spare with Drake at all. Know how that will end." He laughed a bit nervously.

When she asked about video games, he thought for a moment about how often they had played. "Sorta? Mostly Drake and Aeryn play, and Raph. I didn't play a lot until meeting up with Grayson at East Side. I need something with a good story or at least some kinda hook to get into one though." He shook his head. "Well that seems mean, is that normal brother things? Come to think of it, They had mentioned trying to get a tournament going across the bases as well." He smiles. "Games are more fun with others anyway. We could probably also set up some times for that too eventually." He thinks a moment on her schedule. "Trying to think of your free time stuff too."

He blushes a second realizing he'd dominated part of the conversation. And got on a tangent. "We talked a bit about the Orpheus myth, he was curious about it after we found a game called Masquerade.  Mostly a lot more on Greco-Roman stuff though."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st "Stressful," she answers honestly. "We have morning drills before our meeting on Monday so I got up at like 4 this morning after being out late last night on patrol with Coldfront. I'm pretty sure I bombed my geography quiz, and I've been busy trying to get this...  thing  written before its due. I"d normally really enjoy something like this, but not when it's this rushed."

Maeve grimaces, realizing how it sounds as she complains to Keith. "Sorry. I don't mean to like throw all that on you." 
 

He listened intently as she started explaining her day and just how crazy it had been. He smiled a bit hearing they had woken up about the same time, though that was also partially his powers. He winced a bit hearing the Monday drills and the late patrol with Coldfront. Then the bombing of her quiz, that could have gone better but couldn't be helped.

As soon as she grimaces and apologizes, Keith offers his usual comforting smile and shake his head. "You have nothing to apologize for. I honestly enjoy hearing about it all, and want you to know you can vent to me anytime ok?" He was sincere in his tone, and kept it as soothing as possible. "Maybe they'll have an extra credit thing that can help with the quiz grade too. Hope they might at least. I can at least promise plenty of snacks and an ear to listen."

 
 Spoiler: This is coming to bite me sooner than intended! No one expected this I'm sure...... 

 Comfort/Support :  2d6+3   13 

OOC: I'm sure Keith is going to clear Afraid.
 


He tilted his head. "That had to have been interesting going out on patrol with Coldfront though. Hopefully not as hectic as the parade." He shuddered a bit.
big teej
 Well, that's one way to wake up: 

Raphael is drawn out of the idle conversation between himself, Stella, and Louis as they approach the door to Sidney's Dad's Coffee Shop.  A faint tremble in the air makes his teeth itch and his sensitive ears pick up the better part of Sophia's ranting.  He holds the door open for his teammate and girlfriend and mentally shrugs it off.

The wavering flicker and agitation of the cord of her life is harder to ignore, but a few blinks and the image fades into the background of his awareness where it belongs.  He is pleased to note, in that brief moment, that Stella's cord is vibrant and healthy, despite his getting a little carried away last night.

At least until Sophia's attempts to pry into who and what he is lights her up in his eyes like a Christmas Tree.  He turns his unblinking gaze on her and stares at the half-angel, cord to cord.  His mouth quirks - the only tell of a suppressed snarl.

The Predator that exists in, as, and alongside whatever passes for his soul stirs and rises to the surface, breaking free as a shark breaches the ocean's surface.

 
 Spoiler: Sight Beyond Sight! (For Sophia) 


To Sophia, Raphael's eyes are glowing red pits that look straight into her.  The emptiness of his non-aura ripples away and that bloody red light, now obscured by choking black smoke, seems to erupt from within him, forming something that has the aspect of a wolf and the impression of a deep sea predator.  The Thing's attention focuses only on Sophia and her intrusion.  It gathers itself, ready to leap across the tiny space between them and---
 


Raphael blinks.  "Hey look, it's the newbies."  He announces to Stella and Louis.

He turns his attention back toward Stella, a cheerful smile on his face.  He blows a raspberry at her order, and then winks.

"Not for me.  I think I'll get double-mocha and.... Marshmallow."

He looks at Stella again.   "Then maybe I'll have something as sweet as you."   He mutters just loud enough for her to hear.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
As John holds up the papers, the one labeled with an L is noticeably darker than the other two, which match exactly.

 Keith 
The corner of Maeve’s mouth quirks up into a smile. “Thanks, Keith,” she says softly. “That’s a good idea. I’ll ask Mrs. Redmond about some extra credit.”

A server comes by and drops off their coffees and her danish. Maeve settles into easy conversation with Keith as they eat and drink, dipping back into twenty questions.

Most of the way through their hour together, Maeve suddenly tilts her head and seems to listen to something intensely.

At the same time, Mimi speaks up in Keith’s ear. “Drake requires assistance on Basin Street. He is fighting two meta and several non meta Rooks.”

Maeve looks over at Keith. “You up for some work?
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
The corner of Maeve’s mouth quirks up into a smile. “Thanks, Keith,” she says softly. “That’s a good idea. I’ll ask Mrs. Redmond about some extra credit.” 
 

Keith smiles as he is lost in Maeve's smile. Things seemed to be going well and he was happy about that. He forgot the fear that he held onto yesterday and instead embraced the idea of hope.

He was different from his family. Well, most of them.

"Anytime, Maeve," he replies softly. "I hope she accepts." He surprised a chuckle that it was probably the best idea he would have in a while.

Aside from meeting up with her of course.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 A server comes by and drops off their coffees and her danish. Maeve settles into easy conversation with Keith as they eat and drink, dipping back into twenty questions.

Most of the way through their hour together, Maeve suddenly tilts her head and seems to listen to something intensely.

At the same time, Mimi speaks up in Keith’s ear. “Drake requires assistance on Basin Street. He is fighting two meta and several non meta Rooks.”

Maeve looks over at Keith. “You up for some work? 
 

The drink was nice and he was entertained by the continued game of twenty questions. He was learning so much more about her and they were getting close to the finish of the game.

"Hmmmm what to ask next...." He mussed before seeing Maeve tilt her head.

He titled his too hearing Mimi come over the comms.

He nods and responds subvocally into the mic. "I'm headin' that way now. Thanks, Mimi."

He looked back at Maeve and grins. "You bet. Just gonna leave a tip right fast."

He puts a tip on the table, if he can't find a collective jar before heading out with Maeve.

"Kinda weird he's on his own though." He thinks aloud as they get outside. Once clear, probably in the busy air, he'll summon his suit.

 Just perfect timing for gang activity..... 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
As John holds up the papers, the one labeled with an L is noticeably darker than the other two, which match exactly. 
 

John straightened his arms and placed his hands on his workshop bench, bowing his head.

Two greater demons being tapped for their blood.

That meant a potential new source for Nova, given that Keith’s probable half sister was the one speaking about a break in the Nova supply chain and had provided Dr. Issac with his sample.

He shook his head. Why would the Empire need that? Yes, a steady stream of a hot new stream drug would generate income and, if handled correctly, potentially new foot soldiers based on whatever number of them took to a demonic or meta form—assuming they were physically or psychologically hooked by the drug.

“Mimi:” John asked, “I have two questions. First, do we or AEGIS have any biological samples from the Nova user that metaed? A blood sample being stored in an evidence room or in a hospital or research lab would be ideal.

“Second, are any other occult specialist currently here, including but not limited to Seraph, Harbinger, Stella, and Sophia?

“I know Zylas is present,” he said thoughtfully as he lifted result L and held it up to the light again.

Darker, he suspected, meant stronger. A greater greater demon than Zylas.

Who was a prince of the most powerful level of Hell.

 
 Spoiler: A simple success. John is either distracted by the memory of Emi or off his game. 
 John and the Non-Zylas Blotting Sheet :  1d12o12+2   3   1d6o6+2   4 
 


“If Seraph is not present, please send him the following message:” he requested before switching to Angelical. “Forgive me for interrupting your meeting, but I have completed my initial experiment and would like to share the results with Dr. Riviera and with Zylas. The results indicate a match between Zylas and our Nova sample. The ichor that transformed Laura is from a different source.”

He considered asking for forgiveness rather than permission regarding Zylas but being in the doghouse with one angel seemed like more than enough on that tally sheet.

He looked over his alchemical apparatus. He could conceivably use it to reverse engineer Nova. The problem, of course, was that his alchemical knowledge was significant but his pharmacology skills were not—despite the overlap between the two.

“Another question for you, Mimi:” John asked, setting the blotting paper down and beginning to pace. “Do any of the provisional team members’ profiles indicate a knowledge of pharmacology? I’m not familiar with the other teams or our new teammates fields of expertise. While we could call in an AEGIS expert, I suspect someone who already knows me will be more likely to accept they are working with an alchemist.”

John glanced back and looked at the sheet, recalling his warning Mr. Shaw the evening before that this was a possibility.

It took a great deal of his self control to not immediately broadcast the news to him. Yes, it was something of a coup to have found these results but Mr. Shaw liked to follow protocol—which meant alerting his Director who would, in turn, contact his counterpart.

In the back of his mind, he noted that pharmacology could be used against a dragon, if the proper substance could be identified then summoned in sufficient quantity.

Focus, John, he chided himself as he approached his workbench and regarded the three samples again.

One crisis at a time.

Speaking with Zylas about this seemed an unavoidable eventuality. It was his brother who disappeared in Iron Station following his summoning by the Cult of the Red Dawn.

“Mimi: Did we ever receive the list of the dead from the Cult of the Red Dawn summoning at the abandoned warehouse Keith, Drake, Yuki, and I investigated?”

A dark possibility began to present itself to him. What if Keith’s half sister was older and not younger? What if she had been a part of that summoning and had been gathering power and planning her moves. And viewed Keith as the usurper—the spare, and not the other way around?”

John reached up and, with his thumb and index finger, rubbed his eyes and pinched his nose. He had too little data to leap to that kind of a conclusion.

The more pressing question was she working with Matteo’s demon or were they competing against one another?

“Yet another question, Mimi:” John asked. “Please compare the dates of Vibrato’s recent thefts of Stones of  Vashuuna  with the attempted summoning that threatened Miss Balinski.”

Those dates might at least clear that variable.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Mimi:” John asked, “I have two questions. First, do we or AEGIS have any biological samples from the Nova user that metaed? A blood sample being stored in an evidence room or in a hospital or research lab would be ideal.

“Second, are any other occult specialist currently here, including but not limited to Seraph, Harbinger, Stella, and Sophia?" 
 

"AEGIS does have samples from Mr. Burnly in a local lab," Mimi replies. "Harbinger is currently available. I'll send him down to you."


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Another question for you, Mimi:” John asked, setting the blotting paper down and beginning to pace. “Do any of the provisional team members’ profiles indicate a knowledge of pharmacology? I’m not familiar with the other teams or our new teammates fields of expertise. While we could call in an AEGIS expert, I suspect someone who already knows me will be more likely to accept they are working with an alchemist.” 
 

Mimi pauses for a moment while she looks through personnel files. "I do not see any pharmacology backgrounds."


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Mimi: Did we ever receive the list of the dead from the Cult of the Red Dawn summoning at the abandoned warehouse Keith, Drake, Yuki, and I investigated?” 
 

"The files are incomplete, but I will send what we have to your iPad, John," the AI says.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Yet another question, Mimi:” John asked. “Please compare the dates of Vibrato’s recent thefts of Stones of Vashuuna with the attempted summoning that threatened Miss Balinski.” 
 

Mimi lists the dates to John noting that the jewelry store thefts started before the demon inhabiting Matteo was summoned.

There's a quiet knock on John's lab door before Harbinger opens it. "Hey John," he says with a nod. He looks over the alchemical equipment with interest. "You needed something?"

 Keith 
Maeve grabs her backpack and heads out of the door and heads to the back alley. A few moments later, there's a rush of wind and Maeve bursts into the air, now clad in  her hero costume , and quickly catches up to Crowe. She zooms by him and quickly realizes that the West Sider is much slower in the air than she is, so she slows, dropping in beside him about twenty feet away.
 
"I had our AI connect our comms,"  she says.  "We should be there in ten at this speed. He's right on the edge of West Side's territory." 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
"The files are incomplete, but I will send what we have to your iPad, John," the AI says. 
 

“Thank you, Mimi,” he said distractedly but sincerely. “I don’t know what we would do without you.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Mimi lists the dates to John noting that the jewelry store thefts started before the demon inhabiting Matteo was summoned. 
 

 If Vibrato was working with whoever summoned this demon—provisionally identified as the would-be heir to Keith’s family Empire— and that this greater demon predates the arrival of the one inhabiting Matteo Bordreaux, it would suggest that they are two parties of interest rather than a single one. Vibrato’s crime spree began before the summoning of the demon inhabiting Matteo. Harbinger identified the demon inhabiting Matteo as the one seeking the Stone of  Vashuuna  beneath the Volta Memorial.

As much as he wanted to bounce those ideas of Harbinger immediately, John recognized the inherent danger in offering him preconceptions. They would cloud his assessment of the blot in a way his visions would not be affected.

He wished Emi or Montcrieff were here. It was always easier to think these things through when you had a partner to bounce ideas off of.

He wasn’t sure if he would need access to the sample from Burnly or not. He had no reason to believe his Nova came from anyone but Zylas—especially if the production had been stopped temporarily. It would not hurt to confirm that, however.

Perhaps tomorrow.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  There's a quiet knock on John's lab door before Harbinger opens it. "Hey John," he says with a nod. He looks over the alchemical equipment with interest. "You needed something?" 
 

“Several things,” John observed, glancing at the puzzle box he had not yet returned to his room, “which seems to be a theme these days.”

He straightened and handed the three sheets of blotting paper to Harbinger. “Business first. I’ve tested samples taken directly from Zylas and Laura—the vampiress Raphael arrived with last night, as well as a sample taken from Nova. The Nova and Zylas samples match. They are the sheets labeled, somewhat predictably, N and Z. The one labeled L, however, is darker and the pattern is not a match. I was hoping to get a second opinion on the significance of the differences and receive approval for getting the opinions of Dr. Riviera and Zylas.

“I thought that sounded like the kind of thing that a Director would get to decide rather than a consultant,” he observed with a wry smile, leaning back against his workbench and folding his arms.”

His back touched the puzzle box. It was unlike him to have left it behind.

Of course, he had started to think of Emi and planning his casual,‘inconspicuous’ picnic with her. Strangely, that make it very like him to have left it behind.

“After that, I have an item that….” John paused as he glanced at the model of the solar system, slowly turning on the far side of the room. “That I would appreciate your observations on, should you be willing to give them. It’s of a more personal nature, though, so it is something that can be delayed or declined, as your time permits.”
PK-Leon
 Coffee Break 

 The line shuffles forward and Sophia's concentration is broken. Finally at the front of the line, Terrence orders his chicory coffee. The blond Latina puts that in and whatever Sophia orders. Now that they're closer, they can see that her handwritten nametag says Isabelle.

Next in line are Stella and Raphael. As soon as Stella starts to order, the large man behind the counter swings around at the sound of her voice. He comes up behind the cashier and smiles widely at the sorceress and her companions. "Stella! How are you?" he asks.

"Very well," Stella says taking Raphael's hand.

He looks behind them to Louis. "Are... uhh, Derrick and his girlfriend coming by today too?" 

The delivery boy shakes his head. "Don't think so. Derrick's got the day off but I guess that  could  change anytime in theory?"

"Now let's see..." Louis starts as he steps up to the counter and lets his eyes roll across the menu. "I'll have today's special and you to go with it." He says to the Latina with a playful smile, waiting for the slightest of reactions before correcting himself. "I mean, whatever you  recommend  to go with it."

He reaches for his wallet and pauses in realization. "You guys wouldn't happen to accept National Express or IOUs would you? I'm so caffeine deprived I must've forgot to pick up my wallet after someone decided they wanted to drag me out the front door" He sighs as he feigns shooting daggers at Raphael.

It was a white lie, but the truth would've demanded a more complicated explanation than he wanted to give to the two behind the counter right now. How would you casually explain to someone that you not only have the ability to duplicate yourself but counterfeit money simultaneously?
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Maeve grabs her backpack and heads out of the door and heads to the back alley. A few moments later, there's a rush of wind and Maeve bursts into the air, now clad in  her hero costume , and quickly catches up to Crowe. She zooms by him and quickly realizes that the West Sider is much slower in the air than she is, so she slows, dropping in beside him about twenty feet away.
 
"I had our AI connect our comms,"  she says.  "We should be there in ten at this speed. He's right on the edge of West Side's territory."  
 

Crowe sees the rush of wind as Maeve bursts into the air and feels it as she zooms past him.

 Holy **** she's fast! I need to get faster at flyin' now too.....  He thought as he started seeing her costume. He blushed a bit, glad it was hidden by the hood. If only slightly.  It's fitting..... she looks amazin' in that.....  He about thought she would have been fae-like in it, and pushed the thought out of his head to focus a bit.

He nods as her voice comes over the comms.  "Was about to ask Mimi to do the same. Still curious how he ended up by himself though."  He said into the mic.  "Oh right, we never got the hero name introduction did we? I go by Crowe like this. And uhhh,"  He said a bit sheepishly as his voice trailed off.  "Your costume is really neat too."  He really hoped she couldn't see him blushing at that moment.

 "Also, I'm sorry. Trying to work on getting faster at flyin'". 
JoyWonderLove
Sophia frowned when she overheard the shining star of Team West had forgotten his card, and could already guess why.  Seraph and Harbinger trusted him to go out with them last night – despite the danger. He’s probably running on hope and good will now. No wonder he forgot.  Wanting to make up for her earlier rudeness, and begin building some team synergy, she interjected casually with a disarming smile.

“Louis, no worries, I’ll spot ya,” she said, her Californian accent clear.

Sophia shot the blonde an apologetic look, and paid for his beverage with her card, quite confident that with AEGIS already covering near every other living expense possible, her monthly budget would look healthy regardless.  And all I have to do is protect others.  She was getting paid for the very thing she had done for free. With the drink taken care of, she addressed the group.

“Yuki and Drake are gonna join Terry and me soon. Do you three wanna get a big table? It’d help out the waitress.”

Sophia managed to regard Raphael as casually as the rest. He was either some kind of energy vampire, or the terminal victim of an astral parasite turned full blown predator; the true soul long consumed. There was nothing to save there – but the purple inside him meant Stella might not know he was surreptitiously taking from her life force, quiet as a mantis.

 So that's a Void entity pretending to be a pet, our occultist on loan, and an astral predator wearing it's last victim like a husk. All in AEGIS. How gnarly are the streets themselves, exactly? 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
The angel looks at the papers in John’s hand before pulling a pair of dark brown leather gloves out of one of his pockets and sliding them on. “Wouldn’t want them to catch fire,” he mutters as he takes the papers from John and looks closely at them. After a moment, he looks back up at the magician. “You mind if I accidentally destroy them?”

At John’s go ahead, Harbinger peels off one glove and touches the one labeled with a Z. The paper smokes, but doesn’t ignite. The angel closes his eyes to focus before moving on to the paper labeled N. He’s brief with that one, then touches the one labeled L.

Harbinger grits his teeth as his fingers clamp down on the paper. John can see his eyes darting around behind his closed eyelids for several seconds before he forces himself to release the paper. At his feet, the L paper is quickly consumed by dark fire.

The angel blinks a few times and takes a deep breath, looking down at the ashy remains at the toe of his boot. Harbinger lets put a frustrated sigh, forcing his gaze up to John’s. “My visions are still… jumbled.”

He concentrates for almost a minute, trying to make sense of what he saw. Eventually, he nods. “I saw ‘Matteo’ sitting across the table from a woman. Dark hair, maybe Asian origin. She had some flower tattoos on her shoulder and up her neck. And behind her, there was a demon that looks just like our resident Greater Demon. His horns are little longer though, and his eyes are a different shade of red. They were obviously having some sort of meeting. I didn’t catch much of the conversation though. Too much… noise.”

 Keith 
 “Don’t worry about it,”  Maeve says. Her cape flaps around her as she rolls onto her side to look at Crowe while they fly.  “I forget that I’m the fastest flier on the team sometimes. My codename’s Zephyr.” 

As they get closer to Basin Street, the two of them see a a bright silver sphere of metal about twenty feet across in the middle of the road. A man with bony spikes protruding from his shoulders, back, and forearms punches the sphere, but doesn’t seem to do any damage to it. Standing next to the man with the bone spikes are several other men wearing Rooks colors.

 “That’s Marrow,”  Zephyr says as they get closer.  “What is he doing so far East?” 
 
 Spoiler: CCM TN 6 
Marrow is second-in-command of the Palisades set of the Rooks. While not one of the Big 4, he’s been with Mire for several years.

He can create new bones that pierce through his skin, and is ridiculously strong.
 

 Ashford’s 
Scott’s expression falls a little, but he quickly seems to shake it off. “That’s alright. I was just hoping.”

Izzy gives Louis a playful roll of her eyes before she grins at him. “One Kona and a dark chocolate truffle cake, coming up,” she says. “That’s what I would recommend, delivery boy. I’m sure you’ll like it.”

She glances back at Scott with an unsaid question. The large man looks at the dwindling line and gives her a nod.

The music changes to a  funky jazz number  as Izzy turns back to Louis. “I could… bring your order personally, if you don’t mind me hanging out for a few minutes.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
 “Don’t worry about it,”  Maeve says. Her cape flaps around her as she rolls onto her side to look at Crowe while they fly.  “I forget that I’m the fastest flier on the team sometimes. My codename’s Zephyr.” 

As they get closer to Basin Street, the two of them see a a bright silver sphere of metal about twenty feet across in the middle of the road. A man with bony spikes protruding from his shoulders, back, and forearms punches the sphere, but doesn’t seem to do any damage to it. Standing next to the man with the bone spikes are several other men wearing Rooks colors.

 “That’s Marrow,”  Zephyr says as they get closer.  “What is he doing so far East?” 
 
 Spoiler: CCM TN 6 
Marrow is second-in-command of the Palisades set of the Rooks. While not one of the Big 4, he’s been with Mire for several years.

He can create new bones that pierce through his skin, and is ridiculously strong.
 
 
 

Keith turns to look at Maeve as she rolls to her side and mirrors it. Cloak of shadows not flapping as much as it should. He really needed to replace it.

He grins.  "Zephyr.... Got a nice ring to it. Wind powers?"  He chuckles a bit.  "In that case, second promise of the day is to eventually be able to try and keep up with ya." 

He looks over at the sphere as they get closer and and his eyes go wide.  Didn't realize Drake could go that big.....  He thought. As she mentioned Marrow, he looked over at her as they got closer.

 
 Spoiler: Sounds sorta Familiar? 

 CCM Knowledge :  1d6o6-1   1   1d6o6-1   2 
 

 "Marrow, huh. Mimi, do we have any info on him that we can use?"  He says into the comms not recognizing the name.  "Please and thank you!"  He shakes his head.

 "Glad our AIs gave us a call. Mercury, we're comin' in hot!"  He says into the comm thinking Mercury was in range.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
The angel looks at the papers in John’s hand before pulling a pair of dark brown leather gloves out of one of his pockets and sliding them on. “Wouldn’t want them to catch fire,” he mutters as he takes the papers from John and looks closely at them. After a moment, he looks back up at the magician. “You mind if I accidentally destroy them?”

At John’s go ahead, Harbinger peels off one glove and touches the one labeled with a Z. The paper smokes, but doesn’t ignite. The angel closes his eyes to focus before moving on to the paper labeled N. He’s brief with that one, then touches the one labeled L.

Harbinger grits his teeth as his fingers clamp down on the paper. John can see his eyes darting around behind his closed eyelids for several seconds before he forces himself to release the paper. At his feet, the L paper is quickly consumed by dark fire.

The angel blinks a few times and takes a deep breath, looking down at the ashy remains at the toe of his boot. Harbinger lets put a frustrated sigh, forcing his gaze up to John’s. “My visions are still… jumbled.”

He concentrates for almost a minute, trying to make sense of what he saw. Eventually, he nods. “I saw ‘Matteo’ sitting across the table from a woman. Dark hair, maybe Asian origin. She had some flower tattoos on her shoulder and up her neck. And behind her, there was a demon that looks just like our resident Greater Demon. His horns are little longer though, and his eyes are a different shade of red. They were obviously having some sort of meeting. I didn’t catch much of the conversation though. Too much… noise.” 
 

“It’s impressive that you can access your visions as coherently as you can, given your encounter with the Stone of  Vashuuna  and the entities we are dealing with,” John replied before he sighed. “I’m sorry to hear they are meeting. The Asian woman, based on all the descriptions we have, is Rin Mochizuki. She has been introducing herself as the heir to the Magatsuhi Empire—which is the titular position that Keith holds. The other demon sounds like  Extat  Prince Jerek, formerly of  Vaskiina-ros —the demon prince who  Rizaska  Kisharha‘s student Isla had attempted to summon.

“Mimi:” John asked quickly, “were either Isla or Mochizuki’s names among the missing or dead in those reports?”

He turned back to Seraph. “My guess is that Mochizuki has used Jerek’s blood to hybridize Laura and was the unseen figure who summoned Zylas. Given the meeting you have seen, she and the demon possessing Matteo may be trying to reach some kind of accommodation. I had hoped they were at odds with one another. That is a guess, however, based on the connection between Jerek and the Cult of the Red Dawn, which had been identified by Aimee Balinski.

“Given the start time of Vibrato’s thefts, it appears that she is working with Mochizuki rather than the demon possessing Matteo.”

He turned to face Harbinger. “I would like to tell Zylas about this and get his insight, although I will understand if you and Seraph would prefer me not to. I did want to make that explicit as my  kay’al  obligates me to do so unless you explicitly forbid me from doing so. I would also like to get explicit direction on whether I should reach out to Dr. Riviera, given the current…complications that exist with me regarding East Side.”

John glanced at the puzzle box. “Speaking of which, let me begin to open this while you answer. It takes a moment or two to get to the compartment I needed to access for the particular item I wanted to ask you about.”
big teej
 Splash Art: 

Raphael chokes down a snort at Louis' comment to Izzy.

Before he can get himself under control and offer to cover for 2ouis, the newbie steps up and grabs his friends coffee.

"I think it'd be nice to have a normal sit down and chat for a change.  And without any--"  Raphael glances at Scott.  "-- many  chaperones listening in."

He gestures for Terrence and Sophia to lead the way to a big enough table for the team and follows with Stella once she's done talking to Sidney's dad.

Despite his outward nonchalance, Raphael seethes at Sophia's intrusiveness.  Her lack of response was a mystery.   Does she already know?  Does she somehow... not care? Then again... based on how agitated she was... maybe she lives on being in the thick of it.  
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
Zephyr taps her nose once as Mimi answers in Keith’s ear,  “Marrow is second-in-command of the Palisades set of the Rooks. His records indicate and ability to generate new bone that pierces out from his skin.” 
 “Be careful,”  Mercury says.  “I have several civilians in here. A dad and three kids. Marrow was trying to kill them.” 

One of the Rooks at Marrow’s back looks up and spots to the two incoming heroes. He quickly lets his companions know, and Marrow looks up into the sky with a scowl. He punches the sphere one last time, making the metal shimmer and shift for a moment before turning his attention fully to the approaching heroes.

  Combat Begins! 
Kings! Crowe has Initiative! 
 John 
“Me too,” Harbinger admits. He sets the papers down and pulls off his other glove, putting them back into his pocket and rubbing his temple with one hand.

“They are not indicated in the records,” Mimi replies.

“Great,” he says with a grimace. “So we have a Greater Demon more powerful than Zylas, and hasn’t been starved for magic for a year, roaming the streets. Unless there’s some other arrangement going on, by the way he stood at her side, I would guess that he’s contracted to Rin. Which kind of explains how powerful that imploding head curse is.” The angel blinks again. “She didn’t look to be thirty yet, so I don’t think that Rin would have been there for Jerek’s summoning though.”

Harbinger glances down to John’s left hand has he works on the puzzle box. “I think it should be fine to tell Zylas about Jerek. He’s probably the one that revealed Zylas’ true name and got him summoned and captured. I don’t think we’ll need to worry about our resident demon running off to join him.”

“Eidolon hasn’t outright banned you from the base, or given me any restrictions yet, so I don’t see the problem with talking to Dr. Riviera either,” the angel continues. He gives John a knowing wink. “Though I know you’re really just going over there to see Emi. You  could  just call Dr. Riviera.”

He looks down with interest at the box. “What’cha got there?”

 Ashford’s 
As they all go to sit at a larger table, the door to the restaurant opens again and Yuki enters. Her eyes sweep the room and settle on Sophia.

At Scott’s greeting, the shapeshifter gives him a small wave and then makes her way over to the table. Her eyes don’t meet the angel’s as she asks, “Do you mind talking with me for a moment?”

If Sophia agrees, Yuki will lead her to an empty corner booth and slide into it.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Sophia can see that Yuki looks to be just above the verge of tears.
 


“First,” Yuki says with a deep bow of her head, “I want to apologize to you. I didn’t realize that you were interested in me and I remained ignorant until Terrence pointed it out to me this morning. It’s very flattering that you think that I’m worthy of your attention and affection, but I am in a relationship with Drake.”

“Second, I need to ask you what you said to Drake when we got off the bus. He wasn’t himself this morning and when I went to talk to him about it, he said not to worry, but I am worried.”

The shapeshifter lifts her eyes just a little to Sophia’s and she can see the apprehension there. “He’s my first boyfriend, and I’m not really sure how to navigate things with him yet.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“Me too,” Harbinger admits. He sets the papers down and pulls off his other glove, putting them back into his pocket and rubbing his temple with one hand.

“They are not indicated in the records,” Mimi replies.

“Great,” he says with a grimace. “So we have a Greater Demon more powerful than Zylas, and hasn’t been starved for magic for a year, roaming the streets. Unless there’s some other arrangement going on, by the way he stood at her side, I would guess that he’s contracted to Rin. Which kind of explains how powerful that imploding head curse is.” The angel blinks again. “She didn’t look to be thirty yet, so I don’t think that Rin would have been there for Jerek’s summoning though.”

Harbinger glances down to John’s left hand has he works on the puzzle box. “I think it should be fine to tell Zylas about Jerek. He’s probably the one that revealed Zylas’ true name and got him summoned and captured. I don’t think we’ll need to worry about our resident demon running off to join him.”

“Eidolon hasn’t outright banned you from the base, or given me any restrictions yet, so I don’t see the problem with talking to Dr. Riviera either,” the angel continues. He gives John a knowing wink. “Though I know you’re really just going over there to see Emi. You  could  just call Dr. Riviera.”

He looks down with interest at the box. “What’cha got there?” 
 

“Timing is everything,” John says with a wry grin in response to Harbinger’s observation about when he times his trips to East Side then frowns. “Including, it now seems, scheduling visits around dragons and ex boyfriends.

“Well,” he said, turning back to the puzzle box, “the latter isn’t an issue yet. That learning curve starts tomorrow.

“As you know,” he said, appalled to discover that he was unable to keep it simple, “I’ve started work on an Orb of Algazelus. The first of the large diamonds is already being attuned—although I expect that one to fail.”

The small compartment popped open. “Two thousand feet down—well beyond the point where light shone, a diamond glinted at me. This  particular  diamond. One that fits perfectly in a compartment made in somewhere in or near Cornwall around 1800—plus or minus a decade and a half.”

He withdrew it from its container, turned to Harbinger and half smiled, half frowned as he strove to maintain both eye contact and a level voice.

“I am sure you can guess where this is headed,” he said, succeeding at the former more than he did at the latter.

“Rough diamonds don’t glint. Nothing in the absolute darkness at the bottom of the sea glints unless it is hunting something or trying to send a message.”

Usually about mating, he thought somewhat uncomfortably as he looked down at the diamond in his hand.

“I was hoping you would be willing to take a look. I’m not expecting any spoilers, especially since, as you have said, you see possible futures—ones our actions can change.”

He extended the  particular  diamond toward Harbinger. “I will understand if you don’t believe you should or feel the need to withhold information based on what you see.

“Mostly what I am looking for is to know if I am crazy or just crazy for her.

“Well,” he added with a timid smile, “more crazy than usual, I guess.”
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Coffee Break 

Louis shakes his head, "Nah, I went to Riverbank on the West side back in high school but that  does  answer my question. Didn't realize I was talkin' to Briarwood's all-star quarterback." He admits, though the smirk lining his mouth betrays a greater knowledge than what he let on. "I remember seeing you take a pretty nasty helmet-to-helmet at the start of the season. You holding up alright?"


"Speaking of-" Louis starts as he looks to Sophia... 
 

Terrence's brow furrows as a slight frown plays across his face, "Yeah, might want to get that autograph now.  It's starting to look like I'm going to end up as Briarwood's  Ex  All-Star QB.  Can't seem to get out of concussion protocol."  He trails off as the guy zones out staring at Sophie.   "Seems to have that effect on people..."   He clears his throat, "Anyway, dude, I'm fine.  Nice to meet you, for sure."


 
 Originally Posted by JoyWonderLove 
 “Terry.”

Her phone screen was tilted carefully towards Terrence’s vision, showing him the same guy now ordering at the cashier, only with a pair of goggles covering a winking visage, but his gregarious grin was freely displayed. He was dressed in the garbs of a light manipulator called Redline. The small picture directly attached to his AEGIS email address had the title of Team Lead West beside his name in parenthesis.  Same guy that owns the really nice red bike.  She wondered exactly how large the pay gap was between her starting position, and Team Leads. It couldn’t be small.

“Louis LeBlance. He’s why Drake showed us around yesterday,” she said, flatly.

[/spoiler] 
 

Terrence turns at the insistence in Sophia's voice.  He smacks his palm against his forehead when she shows him Redline.  "Of course", he says.  "I thought he just came in at the same time as Raphael and Stella.  Wonder why he's playing this game instead of just saying 'hi'?"



 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Ashford’s 
As they all go to sit at a larger table, the door to the restaurant opens again and Yuki enters. Her eyes sweep the room and settle on Sophia.

At Scott’s greeting, the shapeshifter gives him a small wave and then makes her way over to the table. Her eyes don’t meet the angel’s as she asks, “Do you mind talking with me for a moment?” 
 

Pulling out a chair for Sophia like his Grandmama had taught him, Terrence sits down on her right side.  He nods to Raphael and Stella as they sit, and winks at Louis LeBlanc.  "Now that we've all met each other, how's everyone doin' today?" he says, blowing on his coffee.  "Besides Louis' going  nan pou yon ti riz  with the newbie this afternoon."

 
 Spoiler: translation 
in for a little trickery
 


He smiles and waves as Yuki comes in, starting to stand until she speaks to Sophia, apprehensiveness written all over her.  He watches, a little ill-at-ease, as Sophie follows the shapeshifter to a table over in the corner.   "I wonder what that is about.  And where's Drake?" ...
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Zephyr taps her nose once as Mimi answers in Keith’s ear,  “Marrow is second-in-command of the Palisades set of the Rooks. His records indicate and ability to generate new bone that pierces out from his skin.” 
 “Be careful,”  Mercury says.  “I have several civilians in here. A dad and three kids. Marrow was trying to kill them.” 

One of the Rooks at Marrow’s back looks up and spots to the two incoming heroes. He quickly lets his companions know, and Marrow looks up into the sky with a scowl. He punches the sphere one last time, making the metal shimmer and shift for a moment before turning his attention fully to the approaching heroes.

  Combat Begins! 
Kings! Crowe has Initiative!  
 

Crowe grins as she taps her nose.  Guess I was right there! Kinda glad she does those cute signals too. 

He then thought it could just be her telling him to focus up. Expected. He nodded as Mimi answered him.

The Palisades? Isn't that where Terrence is from? He would need to talk with the newbie about it later.

 "Thank you, Mimi. Wonder if he came lookin' for Augur now."  He shrugged.  "Yes sir, how long can you hold that sphere?" 

Crowe looks on at the Rooks and readies an orb in his palm to blast at Marrow.

He fires it once they get near.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC 

Keith uses his Ranged Attack! Heavy Weapon AP 2.
 Shooting :  1d10o10-1   5   1d6o6-1   9 
 Damage :  5d6o6   16 

Crowe sets up to defend Zephyr should she get hit as well.
 Defend Someone :  2d6+3   9 

OOC: Not sure which option to take yet but will when it resolves. If Zephyr does not believe in Crowe (no idea why she wouldn't) he'll also use "I'll Show Them" from the Scion book.
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Harbinger shakes his head, taking a step away from the diamond so that there can’t be any accidental contact. “John, the futures that I see? They’re usually bad. Almost always. That’s why I try to fix them if I can, and why I don’t tell people about them if I have one where they’re the star of the show. Fate is a fickle mistress. I wouldn’t want to tempt her.”

“Sorry, John,” he says sincerely. A few gray feathers drift to the floor of the magician’s lab as the angel pulls his wings in tight. “You’ll have to figure that one out in your own.”

 Keith 
Marrow throws an arm up in front of his chest to block the orb of darkness. A few of the bones protruding from his forearm break with the force, but immediately regrow.

The Rook nods to his lackeys and the three of them all raise handguns at start to fire at Crowe and Zephyr. Bullets whiz by the two of them, but none connect as Zephyr raises a hand and a hard gust of wind knocks them off balance. One is knocked headfirst into Mercury’s sphere and goes still.

“Nice trick,” Marrow calls up to them. He raises a fist and aims at Crowe for a moment before a sharpened knuckle bone shoots out and impales the shadowmancer’s gut.

The sphere of liquid metal shudders for a moment before it looses it’s shape and splashes down to the the ground, revealing Mercury and the remains of a car that seems to have most of the metal taken from the body and the engine block.

Mercury grits his teeth and wills the metal coating the road into a blunt crescent shape that smashes into two of the Rooks, leaving them unconscious.

Marrow turns to face the South Sider and gives him a gruesome smile that is filled with sharp teeth. “Came out to play, huh? Good. I’ve been waiting for a good fight.”

The villain rushes toward Mercury with a raised fist. Bones erupt from his hand in all directions, turning it into a mace that he brings down on the South Sider’s shoulder. It crunches into Mercury’s armor, piercing through the metal.

 Initiative!
Marrow soaks for 1!
8s… The Rooks go, but they miss!
6s… Zephyr goes and hits all three Rooks, taking out one of them!
4s… Marrow goes and hits Crowe with a raise! He takes 17 damage!
Initiative Resets!
10s… Mercury drops the shield and takes out the other two Rooks!
9s… Marrow goes! He attacks Mercury and causes 1 Wound!
7s… Crowe has Initiative! 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Marrow throws an arm up in front of his chest to block the orb of darkness. A few of the bones protruding from his forearm break with the force, but immediately regrow.

The Rook nods to his lackeys and the three of them all raise handguns at start to fire at Crowe and Zephyr. Bullets whiz by the two of them, but none connect as Zephyr raises a hand and a hard gust of wind knocks them off balance. One is knocked headfirst into Mercury’s sphere and goes still.

“Nice trick,” Marrow calls up to them. He raises a fist and aims at Crowe for a moment before a sharpened knuckle bone shoots out and impales the shadowmancer’s gut.

The sphere of liquid metal shudders for a moment before it looses it’s shape and splashes down to the the ground, revealing Mercury and the remains of a car that seems to have most of the metal taken from the body and the engine block.

Mercury grits his teeth and wills the metal coating the road into a blunt crescent shape that smashes into two of the Rooks, leaving them unconscious.

Marrow turns to face the South Sider and gives him a gruesome smile that is filled with sharp teeth. “Came out to play, huh? Good. I’ve been waiting for a good fight.”

The villain rushes toward Mercury with a raised fist. Bones erupt from his hand in all directions, turning it into a mace that he brings down on the South Sider’s shoulder. It crunches into Mercury’s armor, piercing through the metal.

 Initiative!
Marrow soaks for 1!
8s… The Rooks go, but they miss!
6s… Zephyr goes and hits all three Rooks, taking out one of them!
4s… Marrow goes and hits Crowe with a raise! He takes 17 damage!
Initiative Resets!
10s… Mercury drops the shield and takes out the other two Rooks!
9s… Marrow goes! He attacks Mercury and causes 1 Wound!
7s… Crowe has Initiative!  
 

Keith smirks and then his grin fades seeing the bones regrow.  Of course they just regrow that fast……  He thinks as the lackeys start shooting at them. He is mesmerized by Zephyr’s movements before Marrow’s call gets his attention.

His eyes widen as his gut is impaled by the bone and he falters a moment.

 
 Spoiler:  Soak and unshake? 

Crowe spends a Benny to Soak!
 Soak :  1d8o8-1   4   1d6o6-1   1 

Crowe removes wounds and is unshaken!
 


He grits his teeth as the shadow swirls around his gut. His eyes widen seeing the sphere drop thinking Mercury couldn’t hold it much longer, but grins seeing him take out the other lackeys. They could focus on Marrow now.

Crowe gathers another round of darkness to fire back at him. “That was a pretty good trick too.” He yells with a smirk as he fires back at the villain. But he misses his mark.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Crowe uses his Ranged Attack! Heavy Weapon AP2.
 Shooting :  1d10o10-1   1   1d6o6-1   0 

OOC: Orokos giveth, and taketh.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Harbinger shakes his head, taking a step away from the diamond so that there can’t be any accidental contact. “John, the futures that I see? They’re usually bad. Almost always. That’s why I try to fix them if I can, and why I don’t tell people about them if I have one where they’re the star of the show. Fate is a fickle mistress. I wouldn’t want to tempt her.”

“Sorry, John,” he says sincerely. A few gray feathers drift to the floor of the magician’s lab as the angel pulls his wings in tight. “You’ll have to figure that one out in your own.” 
 

“Which part: The future or whether I’m more crazy than usual?” John replied good-naturedly as his hand closed around the diamond.

“I’m sorry, Harbinger,” John replied, returning the  particular  diamond to its compartment. I didn’t realize you were burdened with being the bearer of solely bad news. Had I known, I would not have asked. I’m no more interested in tempting Fate in that manner, either.

“Given my two current rivals,” he joked, turning to Harbinger with a wry smile, “you would probably announce that I would be arriving to London in time for Arthur Pendragon’s return to face Britain’s greatest threat or, worse, that Amr Pendragon’s line has survived and this generation’s Pendragon has come to sue for Emi’s hand.

John grew more serious. “Thanks for the warning.”

He glanced at Harbinger.

“I’m still a rookie when it comes to sensing the correct path to the future and can’t tell the difference between a sign I am on the correct path and when it’s just wishful thinking. Some signs seem to point towards Christmas but I can’t be sure that isn’t just the diamond I’ll be carrying to London as the Orb or whether the particular diamond is supposed to be in tow as well.”

John rolled his eyes. “I could just bring it and try and keep it a secret. That shouldn’t be too difficult with a family of psychics, right?”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“Both,” Harbinger jokes back with a half smirk. He rubs the back of his neck as John apologizes. “You couldn’t have known. And I will say they’re not  always  bad. I…” he hesitates, looking up at the magician. “I  may  have seen something about Christmas. I’m not gonna tell you what. But it was one of the good visions.”

“They can’t read your mind,” Harbinger reminds him. “So it’s just like anyone else trying to surprise their woman. Your secret is safe with me at least. They can’t read me either.”

 Keith 
Zephyr sends another blast of air down at Marrow, but her aim is slightly off, or she doesn’t want to hit Mercury.

Out of the corner of his eye, Crowe sees something zooming towards Zephyr. It looks like a large bird made of colorful pixels, about the size of a hawk with a sharpened, knife-like beak.

 Initiative:
4s… Zephyr goes and she misses!
A new comabant enters! ???’s Initiative has already passed, ??? goes immediately and attacks Zephyr! Crowe’s Defend goes off! He takes 11 damage!
Initiative Resets!
Queens… Crowe has Initiative! 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Zephyr sends another blast of air down at Marrow, but her aim is slightly off, or she doesn’t want to hit Mercury.

Out of the corner of his eye, Crowe sees something zooming towards Zephyr. It looks like a large bird made of colorful pixels, about the size of a hawk with a sharpened, knife-like beak.

 Initiative:
4s… Zephyr goes and she misses!
A new comabant enters! ???’s Initiative has already passed, ??? goes immediately and attacks Zephyr! Crowe’s Defend goes off! He takes 11 damage!
Initiative Resets!
Queens… Crowe has Initiative!  
 

Crowe's senses go off and he looks to see the bird zooming towards Zephyr, he flies as fast as he can to her blindspot, making use of his shadow to deflect the bird as it i redirected to him. He winces as it is redirected and stops for a moment, stunned by the blow.

"Just in time." He says looking for the new attacker.

 
 Spoiler: Unshake? And Defense Resolution 

Crowe clears Guilty Condition!
 Spirit :  1d6o6   3   1d6o6   2 
 


"Where the hell did that bird come from?" He glances around.

 
 Spoiler: Notice? 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   5   1d6o6+2   6 
OOC: 3 and 4 if the perception boost isn't applicable here.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“Both,” Harbinger jokes back with a half smirk. He rubs the back of his neck as John apologizes. “You couldn’t have known. And I will say they’re not  always  bad. I…” he hesitates, looking up at the magician. “I  may  have seen something about Christmas. I’m not gonna tell you what. But it was one of the good visions.”

“They can’t read your mind,” Harbinger reminds him. “So it’s just like anyone else trying to surprise their woman. Your secret is safe with me at least. They can’t read me either.” 
 

“I guess that only leaves Sidney as a possible source of spoilers. I mean, it isn’t like Emi’s going to be regularly working inside her mind over the next month or two or anything,” John observed. “Thanks for letting me know that something is likely to go right in London. Given the potential dangers in using an Orb, I’m glad to know you aren’t getting a bad feeling about that trip.”

“I’ve never had ‘a woman’ to successfully or fail to surprise,” he admitted a little quietly. “Drake and I have both decided that dealing with demons is much easier than trying to navigate a serious relationship. I guess I can hope to be endearing to Emi in those instances when I err and not tempt her father to melt my brain down for spare parts too often.”
big teej
 Splash Art Cont: 

Raphael sits down with the group and leans forward, resting his elbows on the table, steepling his fingers not quite protectively over his drink.

He looks at Stella long enough for her and anyone else to notice before looking back to Terrence.  "My day's been great.  No Class, No homework, no Job."

He purses his lips, glancing around.  "Well.  Kinda."

He picks up his drink "What about the rest of you?"  He asks as he takes a sip.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“Emi’s mostly working to piece together memories though, right? So maybe she won’t be looking into her most recent ones. You can hope at least,” the angel says with a shrug.

“Well, if you do mess up, you’ll just end up old and lonely, like me,” Harbinger says, only half joking. “Women can be… something else. You and Drake are right saying that fighting demons is easier. I’ve been doing this on and off thing with Grace for years—“ he clears his throat, knowing he’s said too much. “Look, you’ll do fine. Emi’s great, and Alistair likes you more than you think he does. Probably.”

 Keith 
 “Thanks for the save,”  Zephyr says as she sends blasts of condensed air at the bird. She hits with one, and the bird bursts into a cloud of brightly colored pixels before reforming back into its original shape.

It shrieks and dives at her again, slicing its beak across her shoulder.

Down on the ground, Mercury creates foot long spikes of metal out of his chest, impaling Marrow several times. The villain stumbles back, and several of the holes immediately close over. Marrow raises his fists and peppers Mercury with small, sharp shards of bone, but none seem to make it through the South Sider’s armor.

“You’re tough,” Marrow says. “I’ll give you that much.”

Mercury says nothing back as the liquid metal on the ground swirls around his feet. He sweeps his hands forward and the metal raises like a tidal wave over his shoulders, morphing into hundreds of wickedly curved blades. The wave crashes over Marrow, who laughs as his shredded skin starts to regenerate.

 “Crowe,”  Mercury says quietly,  “I need you to come down and tag team with me. Zephyr, you can handle the bird, right?” 
 “Yeah, I’m good,”  Zephyr answers.

 Initiative:
Jacks… Zephyr goes! She wounds ??? but ??? Soaks!
10 of Hearts… ??? goes and shakes Zephyr!
10 of Clubs… Mercury goes and Shakes Marrow
8s… Marrow goes and fails to beat Mercury’s armor
Initiative Resets!
Kings… Mercury goes and Wounds Marrow x3, but Marrow soaks 1!
Jacks… Crowe has Initiative! 
JoyWonderLove
Sophia stayed silent, herself frowning, contrite, while the other girl spoke opposite. Only when she stopped did Sophia begin. “Yuki, sweetie, I’m really sorry this whole mess has you worried. That’s the very last thing I want for you. Promise.” She leaned forward, looking into her eyes earnestly. Placing her hands plainly on the top of the table between them, her frown remained, but she switched to the other girl’s language in an attempt to make her feel more comfortable with the unfamiliar. It wasn’t much, but Sophia hoped it was a good start.

“First, you of all people shouldn’t be apologizing. You sacrificed hours out of your own evening to make sure the new girl belonged. You could have been doing way more important stuff; like studying, or training, or sleeping. But all that was put aside for a total stranger. One that’s not even on your own team.” Sophia couldn’t decide if she meant Team West or preference wise, but leaned her weight on her right elbow, she propped her cheek comfortably on her raised right fist, head tilted a bit, a smile starting. She put the other girl under a gaze as patient and benign as a stone carved saint. The next Zodiac really was a treasure of a person.

“You cared, Yuki. Gave me attention despite managing whatever chronic stress comes from weekly studying and life threatening situations. So when you mentioned your family was already serving the world, in the very same field I wanted to, after I already knew our powers both go back generations...a really big part of me wanted it all to be fate. Then you mentioned you had already travelled the world like I planned to, and it felt right. Sorta written in the stars.”

Even admitting it, the feeling didn’t go away like so many others, staying subtle but sure. Sophia didn’t know what it meant, just that it ran near parallel to the stronger heartbeat of the legacy she tried to live up to. She resisted the urge to place her arms under the table; to hide away somehow. This was about comforting Yuki, not wearing a mask of the well-adjusted, or anything other than what she was. The acquaintances she would lose meant little compared to the gems she would keep, and she could never have guessed how stalwart Terrence was until she had vomited up the worst of her day on him. Sitting up more, hands flat on the table again, she was unapologetic.

“And I really get how dumb and blind that sounds out loud. Drake said you were just being nice to me earlier, but I hated hearing it. Seriously, it’s not your fault I couldn’t spot the gay girl at a San Fran Pride. Let alone how hard I’m failing to manage symptoms for latent U-HAUL syndrome.” A self-depreciating smirk accompanied the realization she had stumbled across one tarot book too many about twin flames and compatibility. Glancing down at her plain fingernails, they were as filed down and unadorned as she had always kept them for the last three years, but it was starting to feel hopeful. Smirk fading, her chin was titled down slightly in mock reproach towards Yuki.

“So don’t apologize just because I hide being clueless better than you, okay? You really helped me feel at home, and Iron Station needs more people like you.”

 
 Spoiler: Comfort / Support (8) 

 https://orokos.com/roll/972490 

I think an 8 counts as a win? 🙂
 
InTheMachine
November 1st
 Ashford’s (Sophia) 
Yuki nods, but other than that is still in her seat as she listens to Sophia. She gives her a slight, soft smile when she finishes. “That does make me feel better about that part, but you didn’t answer my question about Drake. He’s… a very important person to me. I want to figure out what I can do for him, if I can do anything.”

“It’s taken him a long time to open up to me, and I feel like all the progress that we made in the last two years is… not gone, but… regressed,” she admits.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“Emi’s mostly working to piece together memories though, right? So maybe she won’t be looking into her most recent ones. You can hope at least,” the angel says with a shrug.

“Well, if you do mess up, you’ll just end up old and lonely, like me,” Harbinger says, only half joking. “Women can be… something else. You and Drake are right saying that fighting demons is easier. I’ve been doing this on and off thing with Grace for years—“ he clears his throat, knowing he’s said too much. “Look, you’ll do fine. Emi’s great, and Alistair likes you more than you think he does. Probably.” 
 

“She’s a lucky woman,” John said with a small smile. “You can trust my discretion. Well, with everyone but Emi. I may have divulged a couple of thing to her inadvertently.”

Another secret.

“Thanks, Harbinger,” John replied. “It’s the probability, rather than the certainty, that is having me mind my p’s and q’s a little more carefully than I am used to. I’ve been warned once by him to not break Emi’s heart. Let’s hope the encounter with Valèdeir doesn’t get us close to that.

“Which reminds me. Mimi: Can you forward the scans of the blots to Dr. Riviera and ask her if she has time to offer her opinions today? If Dr. Riviera believes a consultation is in order, please coordinate with Nora to see if there is a time when my presence at East Side will not align with Grayson/Valèdeir‘s time there but does align with Emi’s.”

He turned and offered Harbinger a conspiratorial smile. “If, that is, I can conscript the two of you into assisting with my wooing schedule.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
 “Thanks for the save,”  Zephyr says as she sends blades of condensed air at the bird. She hits with one, and the bird bursts into a cloud of brightly colored pixels before reforming back into its original shape.

It shrieks and dives at her again, slicing its beak across her shoulder.

Down on the ground, Mercury creates foot long spikes of metal out of his chest, impaling Marrow several times. The villain stumbles back, and several of the holes immediately close over. Marrow raises his fists and peppers Mercury with small, sharp shards of bone, but none seem to make it through the South Sider’s armor.

“You’re tough,” Marrow says. “I’ll give you that much.”

Mercury says nothing back as the liquid metal on the ground swirls around his feet. He sweeps his hands forward and the metal raises like a tidal wave over his shoulders, morphing into hundreds of wickedly curved blades. The wave crashes over Marrow, who laughs as his shredded skin starts to regenerate.

 “Crowe,”  Mercury says quietly,  “I need you to come down and tag team with me. Zephyr, you can handle the bird, right?” 
 “Yeah, I’m good,”  Zephyr answers.

 Initiative:
Jacks… Zephyr goes! She wounds ??? but ??? Soaks!
10 of Hearts… ??? goes and shakes Zephyr!
10 of Clubs… Mercury goes and Shakes Marrow
8s… Marrow goes and fails to beat Mercury’s armor
Initiative Resets!
Kings… Mercury goes and Wounds Marrow x3, but Marrow soaks 1!
Jacks… Crowe has Initiative!  
 

Crowe nods and grins as Zephyr thanks him.  "Anytime!"  He responded seeing the air blades get the bird.

It moved too fast for him to read the second round though.

 
 Spoiler: Unshakening 
 Spirit to Unshake :  1d6o6   4   1d6o6   5 
 


As he heard Mercury over the commlink, and Zephyr's response, he nodded. She was fast, and could dodge it. Marrow needed to go down.

 "On my way."  He replied moving to go help Mercury.

He zoomed closer about opposite of Mercury as the blade formed at his finger tips and slashes at Marrow.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC 

Crowe uses his Melee Attack, Heavy Weapon AP 2
 Fighting :  1d8o8   2   1d6o6   15 
OOC: It cost me my last 2 Benny's, but worth it.
 Damage :  1d4o4+4d6o6   17 
Plays Deadly Blow: Damage up to 34.
 

 Go down, go down, go down, go down.  Crowe thought to himself realizing he had made a critical mistake now of jumping into melee much like another someone.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“More like I’m a lucky man,” Harbinger says softly, more to himself than John. “When I haven’t made her mad or something. Anyway, thanks for the discretion. Emi already knows about it, so don’t worry about her.”

“Scans sent,” Mimi says. “She is currently in a meeting, but I will let you know of her answer once she replies.”

The angel grins back at John. “I’ll see you later. Lemme know if you need anything else, John. I’ll be around West Side most of today,” he says as he makes to leave the magician’s lab.

 Keith 
Crowe’s blade slices through several protruding bones on Marrow’s back and down deep into the flesh beneath. However, the hero can see the muscle and skin knit back together almost instantly, and then get covered with more yellow-white bone.

Marrow turns, smiling down at Crowe with those sharp teeth. This close, the West Sider can see just how  big  Marrow is. He stands head and shoulders over Mercury, and looks to be twice as wide.

The Rook’s grabs Crowe by the face with one hand, lifting him up briefly before slamming him down into the asphalt below. Marrow’s other hand turns into the mace of bone again and he goes to crush in Crowe’s chest, but Mercury manages to shoot a chained harpoon with serrated hooks on the end through his forearm. The villain snarls as Mercury pulls him back around to face him again, and releases Crowe’s head from his grasp.

 Initiative!
Marrow soaks his wounds!
9s… Marrow regens all his Wounds and attacks Crowe for… lots. Please take a Powerful Blow!
Things happen with Zephyr above!
Initiative resets!
Jacks… Mercury goes and causes 1 Wound on Marrow!
8s… Crowe has Initiative!
 
PK-Leon
 Breakfast Club 

 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 Terrence's brow furrows as a slight frown plays across his face, "Yeah, might want to get that autograph now. It's starting to look like I'm going to end up as Briarwood's Ex All-Star QB. Can't seem to get out of concussion protocol." He trails off as the guy zones out staring at Sophie. "Seems to have that effect on people..." He clears his throat, "Anyway, dude, I'm fine. Nice to meet you, for sure." 
 

 Okay, maybe not the greatest opener but it's still salvageable. 

"Likewise, well... officially anyway. I knew I recognized you from somewhere but it took me a little while to make the connection back to our team." He says somewhat amused as he turns back to Terrence. "And try not to worry about it. Your head'll clear up sooner than later. Ironically some practice might be just what you need if you wanna expedite the process."


 
 Originally Posted by Scott 
 Scott’s expression falls a little, but he quickly seems to shake it off. “That’s alright. I was just hoping.” 
 

The hero catches the subtle shift in Scott's expression but doesn't press the issue. It was evident that the time spent apart from his daughter was taking a heavy emotional toll on Scott. There had to be a way to make it up to him but reuniting the two on more than a temporary basis seemed nearly impossible, especially when considering everything that West Side was already tasked with.


 
 Originally Posted by Sophia 
 “Louis, no worries, I’ll spot ya,” she said, her Californian accent clear.

Sophia shot the blonde an apologetic look, and paid for his beverage with her card, quite confident that with AEGIS already covering near every other living expense possible, her monthly budget would look healthy regardless. And all I have to do is protect others. She was getting paid for the very thing she had done for free. 
 

"My hero in shredded denim." Louis replies in surprise as he pretends to swoon on his feet. "I appreciate it. The next one's on me." He promises, casting a friendly smile the angel's way.


 
 Originally Posted by Sophia 
 With the drink taken care of, she addressed the group.

“Yuki and Drake are gonna join Terry and me soon. Do you three wanna get a big table? It’d help out the waitress.” 
 

"Didn't know we were starting our own breakfast club." He comments lightheartedly at the mention of Yuki and Drake joining the group. "Yeah, let's grab a table. The bigger the better."


 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 Izzy gives Louis a playful roll of her eyes before she grins at him. “One Kona and a dark chocolate truffle cake, coming up,” she says. “That’s what I would recommend, delivery boy. I’m sure you’ll like it.”

She glances back at Scott with an unsaid question. The large man looks at the dwindling line and gives her a nod.

The music changes to a funky jazz number as Izzy turns back to Louis. “I could… bring your order personally, if you don’t mind me hanging out for a few minutes.” 
 

"Have I ever told you that I  love  the service here?" Louis replies, pairing his compliment with a sincere smile. He nods, "I'd like that a lot actually. And since you took the time to introduce me to your band last night I think it's only fair that you meet my uh..." He pauses, searching for the right substitute. "Club? Let me know if you need any helping bringing out the orders. I'll find us some seats."


 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 Pulling out a chair for Sophia like his Grandmama had taught him, Terrence sits down on her right side. He nods to Raphael and Stella as they sit, and winks at Louis LeBlanc. "Now that we've all met each other, how's everyone doin' today?" he says, blowing on his coffee. "Besides Louis' going nan pou yon ti riz with the newbie this afternoon." 
 

Louis raises a brow at the accusation. "Non embêter here frère." The hero replies with a smile as he finds an open seat can claims a spot adjacent to it.

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
"No tricks here brother."
 


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael sits down with the group and leans forward, resting his elbows on the table, steepling his fingers not quite protectively over his drink.

He looks at Stella long enough for her and anyone else to notice before looking back to Terrence. "My day's been great. No Class, No homework, no Job."

He purses his lips, glancing around. "Well. Kinda."

He picks up his drink "What about the rest of you?" He asks as he takes a sip. 
 

"I actually managed to make some more progress on the prototype I've been working on before Raph here  insisted  we take the Monte Carlo for a spin."

"All that free time and you don't even cook or clean." Louis continues as he looks over at his vagabond adjacent friend and shakes his head with a smile. "I find myself wondering why we keep you around sometimes but then I remember I'd have no one else to play games or destroy public property with." He finishes, his smile growing into a full on grin.


 As they all go to sit at a larger table, the door to the restaurant opens again and Yuki enters. Her eyes sweep the room and settle on Sophia.

At Scott’s greeting, the shapeshifter gives him a small wave and then makes her way over to the table. Her eyes don’t meet the angel’s as she asks, “Do you mind talking with me for a moment?”

If Sophia agrees, Yuki will lead her to an empty corner booth and slide into it. 

Louis turns his attention to Yuki at her sudden arrival and watches her depart with Sophia just as quickly. "Any idea what that's about?" He asks, looking back to the group. "And where's Drake? Sophia said they'd be coming here together right?"
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Crowe’s blade slices through several protruding bones on Marrow’s back and down deep into the flesh beneath. However, the hero can see the muscle and skin knit back together almost instantly, and then get covered with more yellow-white bone.

Marrow turns, smiling down at Crowe with those sharp teeth. This close, the West Sider can see just how  big  Marrow is. He stands head and shoulders over Mercury, and looks to be twice as wide.

The Rook’s grabs Crowe by the face with one hand, lifting him up briefly before slamming him down into the asphalt below. Marrow’s other hand turns into the mace of bone again and he goes to crush in Crowe’s chest, but Mercury manages to shoot a chained harpoon with serrated hooks on the end through his forearm. The villain snarls as Mercury pulls him back around to face him again, and releases Crowe’s head from his grasp.

 Initiative!
Marrow soaks his wounds!
9s… Marrow regens all his Wounds and attacks Crowe for… lots. Please take a Powerful Blow!
Things happen with Zephyr above!
Initiative resets!
Jacks… Mercury goes and causes 1 Wound on Marrow!
8s… Crowe has Initiative!
  
 

Crowe finally sees just how big Marrow is as hit flesh knits back together than only one phrase pops into his mind.  Oh no.....  and it quickly leaves when he sees Marrow's hand  come up at him before  slamming him into the ground. He coughs up a good amount of blood as he hits the asphalt, saved only by Mercury being a bit fast.

 
 Spoiler: Powerful Blows! 

 Powerful Blow :  2d6+1   12 
OOC: Oh No....
Crowe gives ground and takes two conditions.
Marks Angry and Afraid.
 


He sees that Zephyr is still high above in the air quickly before getting back up.  He leaps back giving ground to the villain and feels his own anger and fear well up inside of him. Fighting this guy is almost impossible!
mmdeforrest
 West Side Base, 1 November 
“Thank you for agreeing to see me a little sooner than usual, Prince Zylas,” Dee  said as he entered the room. As much as he wanted to affect the easier tone he had gotten used to using with the greater demon, he could sense the gravity had shifted his tone.

“I wish we could just speak of your latest literary discovery, but I have the results in from the experiments I told you about. Mimi: please project samples Z, L, and N on the screen here.

“As you can see, two of the samples match, which confirms it was the ichor taken from you that fueled the Nova production here in the city. The third sample, the one from the hybrid, does not.

“Harbinger sensed all three samples to confirm my guesses. The other sample is from your brother.

“I believe he is under contract to  Rin Mochizuki, an Asian woman who has been introducing herself as the heir to the Magatsuhi Empire. Harbinger saw a vision of him attending her as she spoke with the greater demon we are currently fighting—the one from the House that toppled yours. My guess is that she is the one who summoned you.

“I’m sorry to have to tell you this,” Dee told him sincerely. The betrayal could not be easy to accept.
JoyWonderLove
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 November 1st
 Ashford’s (Sophia) 
Yuki nods, but other than that is still in her seat as she listens to Sophia. She gives her a slight, soft smile when she finishes. “That does make me feel better about that part, but you didn’t answer my question about Drake. He’s… a very important person to me. I want to figure out what I can do for him, if I can do anything.”

“It’s taken him a long time to open up to me, and I feel like all the progress that we made in the last two years is… not gone, but… regressed,” she admits. 
 


Sophia looked relieved that Yuki was no longer on the verge of tears, that she hadn’t looked uncomfortable at what an uncompromising mess the supposed half celestial was. But that didn’t stop an uncharacteristic quiet when asked again about what was said at the bus stop.  Well, Yuki, I maybe advised your iffy boyfriend to kindly go visit the nearest Babeland, and rotate on one of their bestsellers, because you don’t love him. So maybe a little harsh...  She ignored the re-emerging guilt she had thought was already purged.

“Of course I didn’t answer. It’s really bad form to burden the soul without nourishing the body. Babe, I’ve never seen anyone half as upset as you that remembered to look after themselves. Have you eaten or even drank anything today?” She considered the girl that had been on the verge of tears not a minute ago very carefully. “I’ve actually got this large hot chocolate coming, heavy on the marshmallows. We could easily share. Think I even paid for a whole cake?” She hadn’t even looked at what she was covering Louis for until it was already done, and the cashier had said it out loud.

 Kinda should’ve guessed the guy with the sleek racing bike had really expensive taste... 

“Or we’ll order you something better. You can get the longer version of events, if you want. Pick my brain about whatever. I’ve got three years trying to make the entire VIP thing work out. We could figure out the Drake Equation together.” She smiled, but then shrugged. “Unless you’re in a big hurry? Then I can just give you the twitter version of events, and I’ll see you whenever.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
Marrow stomps the ground so hard it cracks the asphalt, making Mercury lose his footing slightly, before bull rushing the South Sider. He slams a bony fist into Mercury’s stomach, stabbing through his armor.

Mercury goes down to one knee as he coughs and gags, unable to get air back into his lungs.

Marrow turns, looking at Crowe. “You scared, kid? You should be,” he says as he backhands the hero. Crowe hits the ground again hard, bouncing off the street. “I’m gonna kill you and I’m gonna kill him—“

Suddenly a  sleek black mech  about as big as Marrow rockets down from the sky, landing about ten feet away in a rush of hot wind and street debris. Its shadow waver unnaturally as it raises one arm, aiming a machine gun at the villain.

The mech peppers him with bullets and Marrow stumbles back. He grits his teeth before he whistles loudly. The pixel bird above flies back down and explodes in a blinding light.

By the time everyone can see again, Marrow and the bird are gone.

Zephyr lands close to Crowe, helping him into a sitting position. “You okay?” she asks. “I saw you take some hard hits.”

Mercury seems to catch his breath and stands. He nods in appreciation to the mech before heading back over to the mangled car that he’d been protecting before, heedless of the wounds that he’s sustained.

The mech’s shadow stretches and wavers as it stands and forms into the shape of a woman. Darkness seems to drip off of her, revealing a blond dressed in a black bodysuit and a domino mask. She and the mech go into crowd control mode, keeping curious civilians away from the scene.

 Initiative!
6s… Marrow goes! He Wounds Mercury x5, but he soaks 2
Initiative resets!
Jokers… Marrow goes again immediately! He attacks Crowe for 37 damage! As he’s out of Bennies, Crowe is Incapacitated! He draws a King thankfully, so he’s  Down But Not Out:  The hero picks himself up and carries on after the encounter is over.
Kings… Meteor and Penumbra enter the fray! Meteor wounds Marrow x2
Marrow and the bird retreat!
Combat Ends! 
 John 
Zylas, as always, stands at attention in greeting as John enters his dwelling, before relaxing somewhat.

The magician can see several emotions go across the demon’s face as he speaks. His tail twitches once and is still. He seems to take a moment to digest the information before quietly asking, “So that I understand, you believe that my brother gave my True Name to this… Rin? She is the one that summoned me and stole my blood, and they seem to be working with a demon from  Urvaan-et ?”

He turns away as his anger flares. His tail lashes again as he seethes in silent fury.

 Ashford’s 
Izzy stops by the table with Louis and Stella’s drinks before briefly heading back to the counter and grabbing an  entire sliced chocolate truffle cake , along with small plates and forks for everyone.

She sits next to Louis, smiling at the high octane hero. “Alright I’m here. Who’s all in the…  club ?”

Back over in the corner, the  other barista with glasses  stops by Sophia and Yuki’s table, dropping off Sophia’s hot chocolate and a steaming mug of green tea for Yuki.

 
 Spoiler: Sophia- Notice TN 4 
This barista’s name tag says, “Quinn”. Sophia spots several rubber rainbow bracelets around her left wrist.
 


The shapeshifter looks up at her in surprise, but the barista smiles at her. “Mr. Ashford made it for you. Don’t worry, it’s on the house,” she says, before making her way back to the bar.

“I suppose now that I have a drink, we can go with the longer version,” Yuki says as she blows on her tea. “What’s this ‘Drake Equation’ that you’re talking about?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Zylas, as always, stands at attention in greeting as John enters his dwelling, before relaxing somewhat.

The magician can see several emotions go across the demon’s face as he speaks. His tail twitches once and is still. He seems to take a moment to digest the information before quietly asking, “So that I understand, you believe that my brother gave my True Name to this… Rin? She is the one that summoned me and stole my blood, and they seem to be working with a demon from  Urvaan-et ?”

He turns away as his anger flares. His tail lashes again as he seethes in silent fury. 
 

“I wish I could claim it were otherwise, Zylas,” Dee replied. “It is possible that your name came from a different source—a name list I am not familiar with, perhaps. I will be speaking with Dr. Riviera later today to see if she can offer any additional insight.

“That she was negotiating with the demon of  Urvaan-et  is more certain, however. What her plan is for the Stones of  Vashuuna , however, remains unclear—as is the path by which your brother ended up under contract to her after he was summoned years ago. Reports are that she was too young to have been a member of the Cult of the Red Dawn at that time.”

He studied Zylas’s back for a moment before asking his next question. “I don’t understand why he would betray you, unless he was somehow compelled. A Spiritrack is a terrible thing, after all.

“Is there anything I can do to help?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Marrow stomps the ground so hard it cracks the asphalt, making Mercury lose his footing slightly, before bull rushing the South Sider. He slams a bony fist into Mercury’s stomach, stabbing through his armor.

Mercury goes down to one knee as he coughs and gags, unable to get air back into his lungs.

Marrow turns, looking at Crowe. “You scared, kid? You should be,” he says as he backhands the hero. Crowe hits the ground again hard, bouncing off the street. “I’m gonna kill you and I’m gonna kill him—“

Suddenly a  sleek black mech  about as big as Marrow rockets down from the sky, landing about ten feet away in a rush of hot wind and street debris. Its shadow waver unnaturally as it raises one arm, aiming a machine gun at the villain.

The mech peppers him with bullets and Marrow stumbles back. He grits his teeth before he whistles loudly. The pixel bird above flies back down and explodes in a blinding light.

By the time everyone can see again, Marrow and the bird are gone.

Zephyr lands close to Crowe, helping him into a sitting position. “You okay?” she asks. “I saw you take some hard hits.”

Mercury seems to catch his breath and stands. He nods in appreciation to the mech before heading back over to the mangled car that he’d been protecting before, heedless of the wounds that he’s sustained.

The mech’s shadow stretches and wavers as it stands and forms into the shape of a woman. Darkness seems to drip off of her, revealing a blond dressed in a black bodysuit and a domino mask. She and the mech go into crowd control mode, keeping curious civilians away from the scene.

 Initiative!
6s… Marrow goes! He Wounds Mercury x5, but he soaks 2
Initiative resets!
Jokers… Marrow goes again immediately! He attacks Crowe for 37 damage! As he’s out of Bennies, Crowe is Incapacitated! He draws a King thankfully, so he’s  Down But Not Out:  The hero picks himself up and carries on after the encounter is over.
Kings… Meteor and Penumbra enter the fray! Meteor wounds Marrow x2
Marrow and the bird retreat!
Combat Ends!  
 

Crowe realizes his mistake in moving so Marrow could move a bit and has enough time to only have a single thought go through his head before the hand comes back over him. Scared of Marrow, not entirely, but of letting down everyone else. Leaving them all in danger, causing more of a problem, not being able to take down one villain when his help had been asked for. That scared him more than anything else. Made him feel  useless .

As he hit the pavement and bounced back up landing nearby again, blacking out from the pain.  Is this... it? Really not even being able to fight one guy, being so..... useless!  He thought feeling bones crack and a wave of blood through his throat.

 "No'rtu ye'rtu, yo'roonv vo'rae'd llo'rred."  He heard a voice just before blacking out, missing what ever else happened. The last thing he saw in the real world was Zephyr fighting the bird, and what appeared to be giant wings enveloping him.

 
 Spoiler: Translation 

Not yet, young void lord.
 


About a minute later, he's not sure how long, he opens his eyes back up and sees Zephyr standing nearby and takes her hand as she helps him sit up. He winces a bit sitting up but feels..... less pain than he had a moment before. He could have sworn he felt a good few bones break just then. and what was that voice a minute ago? They looked like Stolas's wings just...... bigger.....

He looked over at Zephyr and smiled a bit weakly. "Y-yeah, just a bit embarrassed. And sore." He shook his head. "Really thought that one blow would take him down. What..... happened?" He looks around and sees the mech and then the other girl in the bodysuit. He sees Mercury over at the car but can't see where Marrow or the bird went to.

 Did...... Stolas protect me?  His eyes go wide, and he looks back at Zephyr seeing how she was. She seemed perfectly fine but he still had to ask. "How about you? Are you okay?" He had genuine concern in his voice. Somethings never changed, he'd worry more about how everyone else was than himself at the moment. Especially since it appeared he was fine.
PK-Leon
 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 Izzy stops by the table with Louis and Stella’s drinks before briefly heading back to the counter and grabbing an entire sliced chocolate truffle cake, along with small plates and forks for everyone.

She sits next to Louis, smiling at the high octane hero. “Alright I’m here. Who’s all in the… club?” 
 

Louis sighs contentedly after taking his first sip of coffee. "It's... kinda complicated actually." He says, looking around at the familiar faces within the cafe. "I'll start with the mysterious beauty and the coffee starved beast beside her. Stella and Raph. You sorta met already but I can understand if it's all a bit hazy. Raph's one of the original members of the club and Stella's... still going through her initiation I guess?" He shrugs at the magician and smiles.

"Terrence and Sophia just signed up yesterday. If T looks familiar to you it's probably because he is. You're looking at Briarwood's starting quarterback. He's just taking a break to clear his head. The battle scarred redhead over there in the booth is Sophia. A little intense but that's honestly just my first impression. She was nice enough to treat complete strangers to a whole cake though so I'm a fan so far."

"And then there's yours truly, the only other original club member remaining." He says with a slight bow and self-satisfied smile. "Any questions so far?"
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Splash Art Cont: 

Raphael sits down with the group and leans forward, resting his elbows on the table, steepling his fingers not quite protectively over his drink.

He looks at Stella long enough for her and anyone else to notice before looking back to Terrence.  "My day's been great.  No Class, No homework, no Job."

He purses his lips, glancing around.  "Well.  Kinda."

He picks up his drink "What about the rest of you?"  He asks as he takes a sip. 
 

"Yeah, sounds nice.  How do you rate?", Terrence asks.  He responds to Raphael's question with a wry grin, "Mine's not been too bad, unless you consider keeping Drake and Sophie from killing each other before class as a rough first day."


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Breakfast Club 
 Okay, maybe not the greatest opener but it's still salvageable. 

"Likewise, well... officially anyway. I knew I recognized you from somewhere but it took me a little while to make the connection back to our team." He says somewhat amused as he turns back to Terrence. "And try not to worry about it. Your head'll clear up sooner than later. Ironically some practice might be just what you need if you wanna expedite the process." 
 

Looking back at Redline intently, Terrence says, "Yeah, I kind of expected some practice already.  When do we do that?"



 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 Louis raises a brow at the accusation. "Non embêter here frère." The hero replies with a smile as he finds an open seat can claims a spot adjacent to it.

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
"No tricks here brother."
 
 
 

"Good to know."  Terrence says, a wry grin on his lips.  "I thought we must be playing 'fool the newbie', kind of like sending me for a 'shelf expander' or a 'sky hook' my first day on the job."
JoyWonderLove
Sophia shared the look of surprise at the tea, and thanked the waitress –  Quinn, ultra gay  – for the kindness. Seeing her obvious crush patiently sipping one of her favourite morning drinks to hear out what set her relationship back a few months, it seemed like a mean spirited joke.  I thought only bad guys made you dig your grave before execution?  But it was hard to imagine the unworldly girl with Yakuza connections, so Sophia drew the full tall frothy glass filled to the brim with beige goodness closer by handle, but a quick touch of the body confirmed it was a little too hot. Only the cream, marshmallows and light dusting of cinnamon kept the steam from rising.

“How about the long and the short of it...? I really don’t want to lie to you, Yuki, or tear down someone you think is special. That’s like the opposite of stonewalling, only worse. So the truth is that there were no angels in our argument. He was insecure and possessive and kinda condescending, but I was sarcastic and angry and felt guilty because he wasn’t completely unreasonable, and then I overdid it. My mom warned me so many times that if I’m not strong enough to pull my punches, then maybe I shouldn’t be fighting. But when Drake said you were only being nice to me because you were desperate for friends, I got so angry that the best way to stand up for both of us...felt exactly like destroying him. It sounds horrible, but that’s what I tried to do.”

Sophia raised a fist. “It was three questions. Why was he so jealous, why you two didn’t hold hands, why he wasn’t talking to you about your feelings.” A finger protruded for every question revealed, and on the third revelation, she brought them to neck level, her hand making a swift sharp motion to indicate an execution. She placed her hands under the table.

“That’s it. It doesn’t sound so bad out of context, but I made sure to throw in a few comments before and after to give it that gorilla glue feel. So while I’m really happy I stood up for myself, and you, when I thought Drake overstepped, I’m not so selfish and stupid I can’t see it was too much. My screw up led you to feel worried and responsible when you’re the only innocent one here. And I intentionally hurt someone I should have known you would care about, if I had taken three seconds to really think. I’m sorry for making things harder for you when you deserve a lot better.”

Sophia looked down at the coffee table, already consigning herself to whatever came next.

“I promise I’ll apologize to Drake for the comments I made before classes tomorrow. It won’t solve everything, but at least it’s the start of something. Okay?”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“He is  arisii ,” Zylas snarls. “He’s always wanted more. More power. More status. He wouldn’t give a second thought about destroying others lives to get what he wants.” The furniture shivers from the venom in his words and the hidden wards in the walls spark muted golden light in displeasure.

After glancing at the wards, the demon takes a calming breath, and continues in a quieter tone. “I just hope that he hasn’t also revealed my sisters’ Names,” Zylas says, turning slightly to look back at John. “Lazka and Jerek have never seen eye to eye. While her contract would protect her from being summoned, if this Rin finds her, she could kill Lazka’s contractor and force her to submit to another, or die. And I don’t even know if Vrell is still alive if not. She isn’t old enough to travel on her own, so she was probably present for… the destruction of my House.”

 Keith 
Crowe sees a few cuts on Zephyr, two on her shoulder and arm, and one in her leg, but they don’t seem to be too deep. “I’m fine. That bird was… weird. It didn’t follow any of the laws of physics. I tried to mess with the air pressure on its wings and it didn’t seem to care, and it was way faster than it had the right to be,” the North Sider replies.

She glances over at the mech and the blonde girl in the mask. “I asked Liam to send a few on my team when I saw that it was Marrow we were fighting, so Meteor and Penumbra came to help. I think when he saw that he’d be fighting four heroes, Marrow decided to back off. He called the bird down and it exploded into a really bright light that blinded everyone long enough for him to get away.”

Over by the car, Mercury yanks off the back door of the mangled sedan and starts to help two twin girls that looks to be five or six out of the wreckage. A teenage boy around fifteen dressed in dark blue clambers out of the broken passenger side window.

 Ashford’s 
Izzy gives Stella and Raph a quick smile. “I remember them, well, I remember Stella and I kind of recognize your voice,” she says tilting her head to Raph. “Thank you again for saving me,” she says to the the two of them. “And it’s nice to meet you as well, Terrence. Good choice with the chicory coffee, by the way.”

The barista glances over at Yuki and Sophia’s booth. “What’s going on with her boyfriend and her? It’s weird not seeing the two of them together. They come and get coffee every Monday around this time.”

Over at the corner booth, Yuki takes in everything that Sophia has to say and thinks for a moment, sipping on her tea. “He was right. I had no idea why you were being nice to me, so I was nice right back. I wasn’t trying to… flirt with you, or anything. So I apologize if that’s how it came across.”

“The hand holding thing is my fault,” she continues quietly. “Back in Japan, doing anything in public, including holding hands, is a big deal. People don’t like it. I’m still getting used to Drake being more than just my Team Lead, so I had asked him to keep things in public proper between us. I know that it’s been hard on him, but he’s trying his best to make me feel comfortable. He has a lot more… experience than I do with dating.”

She looks up at Sophia, shifting her hands to hold onto her mug to warm them. “I also think being possessive just comes with the territory of being a man. My brother’s always been that way over his girlfriends. I don’t mind it. I kind of like it, actually,” Yuki says with a slight flush of her cheeks. “It’s nice to know that he cares for me that deeply, as long as he doesn’t take it too far— which he hasn’t as far as I know.”

“And as far as talking about our feelings goes, we’re still working on that, even after two years of knowing one another,” the shapeshifter admits with a sheepish look. “Drake doesn’t do well with that anyway, and I get nervous just thinking about it. He’s more of someone that prefers actions over words.”

Yuki smiles gently at the angel. “Thank you for the offer of an apology. When it comes to the team, Drake isn’t one to hold grudges.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Crowe sees a few cuts on Zephyr, two on her shoulder and arm, and one in her leg, but they don’t seem to be too deep. “I’m fine. That bird was… weird. It didn’t follow any of the laws of physics. I tried to mess with the air pressure on its wings and it didn’t seem to care, and it was way faster than it had the right to be,” the North Sider replies.

She glances over at the mech and the blonde girl in the mask. “I asked Liam to send a few on my team when I saw that it was Marrow we were fighting, so Meteor and Penumbra came to help. I think when he saw that he’d be fighting four heroes, Marrow decided to back off. He called the bird down and it exploded into a really bright light that blinded everyone long enough for him to get away.”

Over by the car, Mercury yanks off the back door of the mangled sedan and starts to help two twin girls that looks to be five or six out of the wreckage. A teenage boy around fifteen dressed in dark blue clambers out of the broken passenger side window.  
 

Crowe smiles a bit in relief seeing that the cuts aren't too deep and that she is fine. His look turns a bit confused trying to figure out what was going on with it though. "That's...... really weird. Almost sounds like somethin'..... Probably our second meta dealing with here. The new guy, Augur is from the Palisades." Crowe shrugs. "I'll see if he's seen that one before."

He glances over at the mech and the girl in the black bodysuit. The blonde hair was about easily recognizable, but he had no idea about the mech. "Glad he could get a hold of them. And that they made it here when they did." He tilted his head. "They were both there the other day right? That mech is really cool."

He hangs his head a moment standing up thinking about the stupid decision he had made. Going into arms length of a stronger hand to hand combatant was not a good way to make an impression. He couldn't bring himself to look at Zephyr. She must have been so disappointed in just how smart he could seem, but making dumb decisions. It wasn't the first time in the past three days he had made bad decisions either. This was a wake up call that he would not be the hand to hand fighter his uncle or even his father would be.

He looks over at Mercury at the car and watches as he helps the kids get out. He doesn't see a sign of the dad.  "Mimi, how far out is medical response?"  He looks over at Zephyr, still feeling the weight of the world over him because the biggest fear now aside from Rin. Disappointing Maeve.

"I owe you big time, Zephyr. Thanks for the save." He says with a soft smile. "Guess I owe Meteor and Penumbra as well  for when they showed." His look turns serious for a second, and slightly in thought. "I.... have to promise you somethin' to. Not going to do somethin' crazy like that again."

He taps the commlink after her response.  "How are they looking Mercury? And how you holdin' up?"  Mercury was sure to let him have it afterwards.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“He is  arisii ,” Zylas snarls. “He’s always wanted more. More power. More status. He wouldn’t give a second thought about destroying others lives to get what he wants.” The furniture shivers from the venom in his words and the hidden wards in the walls spark muted golden light in displeasure.

After glancing at the wards, the demon takes a calming breath, and continues in a quieter tone. “I just hope that he hasn’t also revealed my sisters’ Names,” Zylas says, turning slightly to look back at John. “Lazka and Jerek have never seen eye to eye. While her contract would protect her from being summoned, if this Rin finds her, she could kill Lazka’s contractor and force her to submit to another, or die. And I don’t even know if Vrell is still alive if not. She isn’t old enough to travel on her own, so she was probably present for… the destruction of my House.” 
 

“I gather  arisii  is a less than complimentary title, Dee observed.

John noted that the information he was receiving was beginning to affect him more than he liked. He had prepared himself for Zylas’ personal reaction to his brother’s betrayal. He had not prepared himself for him to move on to the threat this posed to his older sister and to a younger sister he had not yet spoken of.

“I did not know you had a younger sister as well,” Dee confessed quietly. “How old is Vrell?”

The shift had taken him off guard and John recognized that his own feelings for Kate and Stephen were coloring his response. Doctor Dee and Edward Kelley had warned him that such attachments could be both a bulwark against those who would seek to leverage his skills, talents, and powers but also a chink in the armor he would need to develop to fully embrace his role.

“Though it leave you vulnerable,” Dee had concluded, “It is better to be vulnerable than insensitive to the plight of those around you.”

He had been speaking of Emperors and other worldly potentates at the time. He could not be certain if the Doctor intended for John to apply the same vulnerability to the denizens of Hell.

“Is there anything we can do for her? Your recovery has clearly come a long way, based on the response of Seraph’s wards. I cannot imagine it will be easy to keep either sister safe from your brother or from  Urvaan-set .”

 
 Spoiler: John Pierces the Mask 
 Pierce the Mask on Zylas :  2d6+3   12 
Questions (implied or direct): What do you want me to do? What do you intend to do? What are you really planning?
 
big teej
 Splash Art Cont: 

"We're really big on 'on the job training' at West Side."  Raphael deadpans at Terrence asking about training sessions.

"Baptism of fire, survival of the fittest, all that fun stuff."  The vampire continues.  His tone is flippant and cheerful, but has a single cord of bitterness running through it.

Raphael grins at Louis when he mentions being interrupted.  "Some things are just more important than staying cooped up in the nerd room."  He says loftily.  "Or housekeeping."


Raphael holds a hand over his face when Izzy doesn't recognize him.  "I was kinda dressed up for the occasion, I'm not surprised you don't recognize me."

He blinks twice and tilts his head to the side and muses.  "It's probably for the best."  he raises his glass in an imitation toast.  "Let's make this our first memory together, it's a happier moment to look back on."

He perks up a bit more at Terrence's assessment and revelation of Sophia and Drake's interaction.  The vampire glares daggers at the corner in suspicion before sighing and saying "Not this again..."

Raphael's humor returns with Terrence's next comment. "Aw, so you're saying there's no chance of getting you to restock us on elbow grease and headlight fluid?"

He gives an exaggerated sigh and slumps in his seat.
PK-Leon
 End of the Line 

 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 Looking back at Redline intently, Terrence says, "Yeah, I kind of expected some practice already. When do we do that?" 
 

"Normally there'd be group training sessions scheduled throughout the week but the past few week or so's been anything but normal. Just hasn't been time for it with all the chaos in the streets." Louis rubs the back of his neck with a free hand as he mentally reviews the teams availability. "I'll try scheduling something for tomorrow after class lets out. That sound good to you?"

 I wish I was joking 

 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 "Good to know." Terrence says, a wry grin on his lips. "I thought we must be playing 'fool the newbie', kind of like sending me for a 'shelf expander' or a 'sky hook' my first day on the job." 
 

"Would've been funny at first." Louis huffs in amusement.  "Not so much the seventh time around..."  He mutters, barely audible. His trademark grin absent for only a few seconds before returning as quickly as it had vanished.

 Breakfast Club 

 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 The barista glances over at Yuki and SophiaÂ’s booth. Â“WhatÂ’s going on with her boyfriend and her? ItÂ’s weird not seeing the two of them together. They come and get coffee every Monday around this time.Â” 
 

"Didn't know those two were regulars." Louis comments. "They're both members of a different club but we've been working on a collaborative project together with them for the past week or so." He informs the barista beside him.

"Any idea what that's about?" Louis asks the table as he eyes the booth. "Picking a fight your first day in Iron Station ain't exactly a good look for someone fresh of the bus. So if there's a reason for it we should probably know sooner than later."


 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 He perks up a bit more at Terrence's assessment and revelation of Sophia and Drake's interaction. The vampire glares daggers at the corner in suspicion before sighing and saying "Not this again..." 
 

"You don't think..." Louis starts to shake his head and stops. "Do you?" He asks Raphael.
JoyWonderLove
Doubt flickered in her eyes at claiming the flirting was entirely Sophia’s imagination, but she cast it from the coffee table she still looked down at, to the white hot chocolate, as though seeing her order wasn’t completely correct for the first time. She was reminded again of the bus conversation with the half-eaten apple, and made herself accept the truth of it. Lips pursed as she listened, her eyes drifted up to, and stayed on, Yuki. She nodded when the Japanese heroine shared that cultural differences really were a barrier to her relationship, and Sophia let the ember of envy burn in her heart when Yuki blushed over her boyfriend. A tiny pain to the scorn that never arrived.

A single marshmallow was popped into Sophia's mouth, the chewy softness somehow less sweet than the way the next Zodiac girl talked about her very slow burn of a romance.  Okay, kittens adore balls of yarn less than you do him, I get it. Stop.  It was a strange test of fate – she couldn’t get what she wanted without breaking them up, but that meant failing everything that she was, and insulting all that her legacy stood for. But Yuki and her had the world in common.  Don't we? Are we really just meant to be friends?  Drake didn’t even have the decency to make it easier to hate him, instead being a good guy. She mirrored Yuki's smile when thanked for the apology offer.

“He was sorta nice last night,” Sophia conceded reluctantly, when it was mentioned the VIP boyfriend rarely held grudges. “But I’ll remember he prefers actions over words. Any likes or dislikes I should know before apologizing?” she asked.

Sophia sampled the next marshmallow, this one pink to the previous one’s brown, but the flavour and texture were identical twins. “And while we’re talking feelings and figuring out how to turn it around...I’d like to suggest where to start. You’re nervous talking to him about how you feel, but you can’t really get better at something you don’t practice, Yuki. And Hannah taught me it’s hard to have a deep connection without it. So what about starting somewhere low stakes? If it doesn’t go perfectly, or you burn a bridge, no problem. You haven’t lost anything too important.”

Sophia looked at her dead on. “So start with me.”

Sophia had no choice but to admit she understandably meant little to the other legacy girl. They met one night ago, and had what felt like important things in common, but they were barely colleagues in a very important mission, acquaintances in class, and relative strangers that would sometimes share a bus ride. Nothing said would stop any of that, but improving beyond it would all take time.

“You said I just grabbed a couple months of progress with your VIP, and stuck it into a dumpster fire. And that’s way past okay. So why aren’t you angrier with me? How do you feel about it?”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
Zephyr nods. “They were. Nova and Addi,” she tells him quietly. She looks a little confused by Keith’s promise, but goes along with it. “Happy to help, Crowe.”

 “They are about 5 minutes away,”  Mimi replies to Keith.

Crowe spots Mercury gently pull the two girls out and directs them to take a few steps back before he moves to the driver’s side door.

 “I could actually use your help over here,”  Mercury says.  “Distract the kids. Their dad’s unconscious and bleeding. I don’t want them to see me pull him out.” 
 John 
“Correct,” Zylas hisses in response to John’s question about the unfamiliar word.

The demon’s expression softens as he thinks about his younger sister. “In human equivalents, she would be around six. When I left for my last diplomatic mission, she had just discovered the first traces of her magic. She was so excited to show me her first successful glowlight before I departed.”

He demonstrates the magic to John, creating a small orb of soft, pale light at the end of his index finger before it blinks out.

“I… don’t know what you could do for her. I suppose the first thing would be to figure out if Vrell even is alive,” he says as his tail flicks gently between his ankles. “While I’m contained here, I cannot cast a spell that might find her. It’s been over a year since the fall of my House. I don’t know how she could have survived, unless her  Idaj’ha , her guardian, Shern, also made it out.”

 
 Spoiler: Pierce Zylas’ Mask! 
Zylas understands that he is still currently trapped and isn’t planning on breaking out or anything to find his younger sister. He’s still in a holding pattern until the  ka’yal  is completed.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“Correct,” Zylas hisses in response to John’s question about the unfamiliar word.

The demon’s expression softens as he thinks about his younger sister. “In human equivalents, she would be around six. When I left for my last diplomatic mission, she had just discovered the first traces of her magic. She was so excited to show me her first successful glowlight before I departed.”

He demonstrates the magic to John, creating a small orb of soft, pale light at the end of his index finger before it blinks out.

“I… don’t know what you could do for her. I suppose the first thing would be to figure out if Vrell even is alive,” he says as his tail flicks gently between his ankles. “While I’m contained here, I cannot cast a spell that might find her. It’s been over a year since the fall of my House. I don’t know how she could have survived, unless her  Idaj’ha , her guardian, Shern, also made it out.”

 
 Spoiler: Pierce Zylas’ Mask! 
Zylas understands that he is still currently trapped and isn’t planning on breaking out or anything to find his younger sister. He’s still in a holding pattern until the  ka’yal  is completed.
 
 
 

Vrell was a child—a little girl, John thought as another part of him countered that she was a demon child. And a greater demon child, at that—one who, at six, had surpassed the magical control and power of eleven twelfths of the would-be AEGIS practitioners. Of those that remained, such a spell would be difficult and taxing tot he point that they would be better served using a flashlight.

Montcrieff was considered competent in such circles and she had only some minor wards at her command. John doubted she would be able to conjure a glowlight.

“What would be involved in casting such a spell?” Dee asked. “ Rizaska  Kisharha‘s work reminded me that there are acts and spells that are outside the bounds of what my own oaths and commitments permit. And ka’yal or not, you won’t be turning over to me your sister’s or Shern’s True Names—which is information I really don’t want to have.

“Nevertheless, if there is a way I can help, I will do so.”

Even, he suspected, if his  ka’yal  obligated him. If helping his sister was the first step down one wide road to Hell, John felt fairly certain that not offering to help a child in such conditions was merely exchanging one kind of step for another.

And from a practical standpoint—the one he would remind Seraph and Harbinger of if they had any questions about his approach at this moment: If Jerek was willing to sell out or use his younger brother, would he be willing to do the same for his younger sister as well?
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Zephyr nods. “They were. Nova and Addi,” she tells him quietly. She looks a little confused by Keith’s promise, but goes along with it. “Happy to help, Crowe.”

 “They are about 5 minutes away,”  Mimi replies to Keith.

Crowe spots Mercury gently pull the two girls out and directs them to take a few steps back before he moves to the driver’s side door.

 “I could actually use your help over here,”  Mercury says.  “Distract the kids. Their dad’s unconscious and bleeding. I don’t want them to see me pull him out.”  
 

Crowe looks back at the two newly arrived heroes and nods. "Thought I recognized the blonde hair." He responds quietly.  He sees her confused look about his promise and goes to say something but is interrupted by Stolas projecting to the both of them.

 "I think the young Master has a few wires crossed from this hits, Zephyr."  Stolas chuckles a bit.  "I do believe he is trying to say that, he promises to be smarter so as to not worry you. That said, I'm not built for combat in this world yet." 

Crowe goes to say something and smiles a bit. "Thanks, Stolas. I'll get check out by Seraph when we get back afterwhile."

He was appreciative of the ravens intervention and hoped it would help smooth things over.

 "Thank you, Mimi."  He responds into the commlink. Turning back to Zephyr. And before he can say anything, he is called by Mercury.

He nods and makes his way over turning to Zephyr for a second. "Time to distract the kiddos. Hopefully this goes as well as yesterday." He said with a lopsided grin. "And seriously though, thank you. I owe you big time." He says with a soft smile.

As he makes his way over the the kids and Mercury, Stolas appears on his shoulder.

"Hey there, I'm Crowe, a friend of Mercury's." He says the the three kids. First he turns to the teenager. "Any injuries on you or your sisters? EMS will be here in about 5 minutes."

He turns to the twins, standing completely opposite of Mercury. "Can you all tell me your names? And if ya like birds, my friend Stolas here can do magic." He looks over at Mercury.

 "Gonna try and get them over to the side for you. I owe ya big time."  Crowe projects to Mercury using Stolas's powers.

"Why don't we step back a bit so Mercury can help your dad? I know it's scary right now but if we take care of y'all we can better help out when more help arrives. Can y'all do that for me?" He keeps his voice comforting and calm during the exchange.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Ashford’s (Sophia) 

 
 Originally Posted by Sophia 
 “He was sorta nice last night,” Sophia conceded reluctantly, when it was mentioned the VIP boyfriend rarely held grudges. “But I’ll remember he prefers actions over words. Any likes or dislikes I should know before apologizing?” she asked. 
 

“To be clear, Drake himself prefers to use his actions. He is actually a great listener,” Yuki replies. “Like anyone, he doesn’t like it when someone lies to him,” she says with a shrug. “Other than that, he is a Team Lead for a reason.”


 
 Originally Posted by Sophia 
 “You said I just grabbed a couple months of progress with your VIP, and stuck it into a dumpster fire. And that’s way past okay. So why aren’t you angrier with me? How do you feel about it?” 
 

The shapeshifter takes another sip of her tea before looking back up at the angel. “What use is there in being upset or angry with you? Now that I know why Drake wasn’t acting normal, I’m hoping that I can mitigate some of his insecurity. I’ll just have to work up enough courage to talk to him about it. I’m hopeful that after this, our relationship will be even stronger.”

Yuki face turns a little pink again, which she quickly hides by taking another sip of her drink.

 John 
Zylas shakes his head. “To find them from this realm, you would need their True Names, unless they have been summoned.”

He starts to pace, clasping his arms behind his back. “There is a spell that you could use to at least see if she still lives,” he says suddenly, looking back over at at John. “Blood calls to blood, so you could use mine to at least see if she responds. If the spell fails, then she is… gone.”

“I will not ask you to do this for me,” the demon says. “The spell can be dangerous. Jerek or Lazka could hear you call for Vrell, and they could attempt to harm you.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Zylas shakes his head. “To find them from this realm, you would need their True Names, unless they have been summoned.”

He starts to pace, clasping his arms behind his back. “There is a spell that you could use to at least see if she still lives,” he says suddenly, looking back over at at John. “Blood calls to blood, so you could use mine to at least see if she responds. If the spell fails, then she is… gone.”

“I will not ask you to do this for me,” the demon says. “The spell can be dangerous. Jerek or Lazka could hear you call for Vrell, and they could attempt to harm you.” 
 

“From everything I have seen and heard today,” Dee replied, folding his arms, “I expect Jerek and I will be crossing swords eventually. We may as well become acquainted with one another. As for your older sister, I trust you will pass along my apologies and explain the circumstances when you are at liberty to do so at some point in the future.”

Even if a six year old—or equivalent—demon was too small for a steady supply of ichor, it was clear that her safety was the kind of thing that could be held over Zylas’ head. In the coming battle, Dee did not like the possibility of Zylas being made to participate against him and his friends out of a concern for what his brother might do to Vrell.

Or what use the demon inhabiting Matteo Bourdreaux might put her to.

Dee considered his options and vulnerabilities. “How likely is it that they will be able to sense my precise location? I know of the spell you speak of but it is more theory than anything for me and the lore I have studied is mostly from human reports. Your description of the spell sounds much more practical in nature.

“If I am to discover if Vrell is alive or not, I would prefer to not reveal our current location to you brother.”
JoyWonderLove
Sophia looked at Yuki as though she had just shared a zen koan, her mind hitching on the barbed wire of the question asked about the use in being upset or angry. Even as the topic went on to communicating with her boyfriend, Sophia turned away a little to reach for the familiar comfort drink, somehow unexpectedly disorientated. The burning gulp was little tasted or savoured, her chat partner kept in the corner of her eye as the question repeated in her head again. It still didn’t make much sense.

Yuki was impossibly naive in reading others, and disturbingly mature in self-direction. Quick to make a friend, but slow in building her relationships. Trusted to protect a city, but unclear on threats to her private life.  A Japanese shapeshifter to her core.  Even growing up in a place as cosmopolitan as California, Sophia had quite literally never met another girl like her. She wiped away the sweet foam around her lips with a napkin as Yuki blushed again, for obvious reasons.

“Bet it will,” Sophia agreed quietly, but sounded certain, even happy. She was surprised by her own lack of resignation. “What’s the saying? Love is patient, love is kind. You got this.” She glanced over at the table with all the others, and they felt an island away. The little corner they were in could have been called intimate, if the circumstance was different, if she had somehow arrived months earlier, if she didn’t care about the legacy. But some things were more important than her own desires.

“I’ll make sure to do whatever I can to repair my side of the damage, apology aside. He must be special if you’re this into him. Besides, I gotta try putting in my name for chief bridesmaid from now, right?” she teased. She grasped her drink by the handle.

“You up to joining the others?”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
Now that he’s closer, Crowe can see that the front of the driver’s side of the car has been crushed in. A bloodied man in his forties with dark hair and a close cut goatee is slumped against the wheel. Mercury is working carefully at the door and the frame of the car, trying to get it open without jostling the man.

When Crowe asks him about injuries, the teenager numbly shakes his head, however, the hero can see that his left sleeve is stained dark with blood.

One of the two girls is crying silently, and the other attempts to console her as Crowe talks to them. He can see a few cuts and scrapes on the girls, but nothing too deep.

The girl that seems to be taking it all in stride looks up at Crowe as he corrals them away from the car. “I’m Harper, and she’s Hadley, and our brother’s name is Hayden.”

Hayden’s eyes look watery as he sidesteps Crowe and looks through the passenger side window he’d crawled out of. “****. Dad!”

He holds his head in his hands as he squats on the street. “This is my fault,” he mutters, squeezing his eyes shut.

 John 
Zylas shakes his head. “There is nothing precise about the spell. They would not be able to find you. But they could attack your mind and spirit. The spell leaves you vulnerable because you are calling out using the ties between our blood as a focus point. Vrell would be able to talk to you if she still lives.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Zylas shakes his head. “There is nothing precise about the spell. They would not be able to find you. But they could attack your mind and spirit. The spell leaves you vulnerable because you are calling out using the ties between our blood as a focus point. Vrell would be able to talk to you if she still lives.” 
 

“It will take me some time to gather the materials I need and prepare a space,” John replied thoughtfully. “That will at least give me an opportunity to see if Dr. Riviera has any recommendations about this—unless you prefer I not bring it up with her. In truth, I am not sure what I would ask her about this right now, should she and I meet in passing.”

He was pretty sure he did not want to bring up the topic while Emi was there. She had enough on her mind without worrying about her boyfriend inviting the possibility of an attack by not one but two greater demons—likely on the same day her ex arrived, given what he would need to do to prepare.

The good news—if any of this permitted his overlapping preparations to be called good news—is that he could begin some of the work and have it progress while he reviewed Dr. Issac’s notes (if Mimi had finished the translation) or assembled the Janus Mirror.

Given that he did not know when Grayson/Valèdeir would return, having the Janus Mirror completed sooner rather than later would be ideal. That, however, was set against the strain Seraph was under maintaining these wards.

Dee glanced up at Zylas. “I will begin preparing to contact your sister and we can draw what ichor we need from you once it is time. In the meantime, if you have any questions you would specifically like me to ask her, please write them out for me.

“Given the simultaneous preparations I need to complete to work on this spell, the curing of the hybrid, and the creation of a Janus Mirror in case I need to square off against what is, for all intents and purposes, a were-dragon, I should get back to work.”

Dee intentionally met Zylas’ eyes before turning for the door and did not flinch from them. “If I can help you in this, I will.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Now that he’s closer, Crowe can see that the front of the driver’s side of the car has been crushed in. A bloodied man in his forties with dark hair and a close cut goatee is slumped against the wheel. Mercury is working carefully at the door and the frame of the car, trying to get it open without jostling the man.

When Crowe asks him about injuries, the teenager numbly shakes his head, however, the hero can see that his left sleeve is stained dark with blood.

One of the two girls is crying silently, and the other attempts to console her as Crowe talks to them. He can see a few cuts and scrapes on the girls, but nothing too deep.

The girl that seems to be taking it all in stride looks up at Crowe as he corrals them away from the car. “I’m Harper, and she’s Hadley, and our brother’s name is Hayden.”

Hayden’s eyes look watery as he sidesteps Crowe and looks through the passenger side window he’d crawled out of. “****. Dad!”

He holds his head in his hands as he squats on the street. “This is my fault,” he mutters, squeezing his eyes shut.  
 

Crowe looks at the teenager's arm and nods. He was obviously in shock. He'd need immediate attention from medics, the girls would need to be next.

Zephyr had nothing to say back to Stolas, so that stung a bit.

He smiled back at Harper as she explained their names and nodded. She was brave as hell to take it all in stride.

"So Harper, Hadley, and Hayden. Those are nice names." He says in a comforting tone. "That's very brave of you too, taking care of Hadley like that. It's all gonna be alright, Hadley. Can you be brave for just a few moments longer? You're doing so well!" He smiles at the crying girl.

When Hayden side steps him to look at the car, Crowe puts his arm in his path. "I get it man, had the same thought when it happened to my mom, but I need your help with you sisters. Mercury is gonna get your dad and he's gonna be seen right away."

He places a hand on the kids shoulder, granted he wasn't much younger than Crowe.

"Trust me, man. I know it's absolutely terrifyin', but this," he motions slightly. "This was because of Marrow." Crowe makes sure the girls can't see past him and leans to him and whispers.

"I don't know why you feel like it's you're fault, but you can tell me and it won't leave here ok? You have my word." He glances back at the twins. "Maybe a bit quietly though so we can keep your sisters calmed down too."

 
 Spoiler: Pierce the Mask!! 

 Pierce the Mask :  2d6+3   7 
 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Splash Art Cont: 

"We're really big on 'on the job training' at West Side."  Raphael deadpans at Terrence asking about training sessions.

"Baptism of fire, survival of the fittest, all that fun stuff."  The vampire continues.  His tone is flippant and cheerful, but has a single cord of bitterness running through it.

...

He perks up a bit more at Terrence's assessment and revelation of Sophia and Drake's interaction.  The vampire glares daggers at the corner in suspicion before sighing and saying "Not this again..."

Raphael's humor returns with Terrence's next comment. "Aw, so you're saying there's no chance of getting you to restock us on elbow grease and headlight fluid?"

He gives an exaggerated sigh and slumps in his seat. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  End of the Line 

"Normally there'd be group training sessions scheduled throughout the week but the past few week or so's been anything but normal. Just hasn't been time for it with all the chaos in the streets." Louis rubs the back of his neck with a free hand as he mentally reviews the teams availability. "I'll try scheduling something for tomorrow after class lets out. That sound good to you?"

 I wish I was joking 

"Would've been funny at first." Louis huffs in amusement.  "Not so much the seventh time around..."  He mutters, barely audible. His trademark grin absent for only a few seconds before returning as quickly as it had vanished.

 Breakfast Club 

"Didn't know those two were regulars." Louis comments. "They're both members of a different club but we've been working on a collaborative project together with them for the past week or so." He informs the barista beside him.

"Any idea what that's about?" Louis asks the table as he eyes the booth. "Picking a fight your first day in Iron Station ain't exactly a good look for someone fresh of the bus. So if there's a reason for it we should probably know sooner than later."

"You don't think..." Louis starts to shake his head and stops. "Do you?" He asks Raphael. 
 

"I don't know the whole story.  I couldn't really hear what they were saying, but it was  intense ."  Terrence shakes his head and smiles ruefully.  "It looked like Sophie was tearing Drake a new one.  And I know she has the hots for Yuki."  He looks at Louis and Raphael, "And I don't think she caught the very clear signs Drake was giving off that Yuki was his girlfriend."  A grimace crosses his face as he remembers, "Anyway, it looked ugly from where I was."
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“You seem to have a lot on your plate,” the demon observes wryly. “If you trust her, I have no objections to you bringing it up with the doctor.“

Zylas stares into his eyes, unblinking. Compared to when he’d first arrived, John can see the difference in the demon’s demeanor and the amount of latent energy he possessed. He was beginning to look healthy again. “Thank you. Your gesture of goodwill and charity means much to me.”

As John leaves, he gives the magician a formal bow from the waist. “I wish luck to you, Dee, on your endeavors today.”

 Keith 
Hadley sniffles, wiping her eyes with her hands as Crowe speaks to them. She nods as her sister gives her another hug.

Before he goes to talk to Hayden, Zephyr lands next to Crowe and introduces herself to the girls, ushering them over to the sidewalk. Harper especially seems to be excited to talk to the heroine.

Hayden suddenly stands, looking with wide eyes at Crowe. Several tears start to slip down his cheeks that he quickly wipes away with his sleeves. “You don’t get it.  I  did this,” he whispers. He gains volume as he continues. “I thought it would be cool to be part of the Rooks, so… I was trying to join— to get away, ya know, from my dad, my sisters.”

He looks away, back down at the street. “I take care of them all the time, when Dad’s at work and I was *****in’ tired of it. I thought that maybe if I was making some money too, he wouldn’t have to work so much, so I’d sneak out at night. I-I robbed a lady,” he chokes out, closing his eyes to ward off the memory.

“She didn’t want to give up her purse, so I slashed at her with my knife,” he murmurs, hand going unconsciously to his pocket. “I didn’t mean to actually hit her, but I did. There was a lot of blood. I don’t know where I actually got her, but I took her purse and ran. I-I didn’t know she was one of Lady Orchid’s girls.”

“I got a text yesterday from the Rook that I’d been talking to that the set had gotten wind of what I’d done, that I was basically dead. I ignored it, ya know? I didn’t think they knew me, b-but they did. They *****in’ knew everything.” He can’t help the tears now, and breaks down, squeezing his eyes shut as his entire body shakes.

Metal grinds as Mercury slowly pries open the door. He looks in and shakes his head, seeing how the man is pinned by the steering column.

 I’m going to let EMS move him,  Mercury lets Crowe know through Stolas.  He’s way too badly injured for me to do anything for him.  
mmdeforrest
 West Side Base, November 1
Building the Janus Mirror 
One way or another, John reflected as he worked, Zylas was getting ready to leave. It seemed strange to him that he almost regretted that coming change. They were about the same age and had similar interests. It would not take much to cross the line into friendship.

The leap of faith it would take to trust him enough for that and cross the line had grown short.

He wondered, trying to push the echo of the opening notes of the piano from his head, how Seraph would take that confession in their next One-on-One—if he would accept the truth about Zylas’ relatively good nature or if he would add possible Stockholm Syndrome to his growing list of psychological conditions.

The song was still there.

John could not have explained to anyone where he had heard any of Taylor Swift’s new album—although it being played in the background of any or all of the coffee shops he had stopped in while shopping for Stones of  Vanuusha  was the most likely explanation. He certainly did not recall anyone at the base professing an interest in her music or in the work of Bon Iver. Wherever he had heard it,  “Exile”  served as a good reminder of the kind of thing Emi and Grayson were living through at the other points of the triangle that was forming.

Mastroianni threatened to draw that triangle up into a tetrahedron.

John pushed that thought aside as he reminded himself that he stood a better chance of avoiding the dragon than he did avoiding Taylor Swift’s music while out and about.

“I can see you staring, honey,” Swift sang, “Like he’s just your understudy/Like you’d get your knuckles bloody for me.”

There but for the Grace of God….

He closed his eyes.

And there I may yet go, he reminded himself. Right now, if he could not assemble the Janus Mirror properly, his primary contingency plan centered on making Grayson a more viable suitor—a stronger rival. Depending on how things went, it was still a part of his branching contingency plans.

“Yes,” John recalled Grayson explaining in last week’s nightmare as he looked adoringly at Emi. “Without his arrival, I might never have been pressed into action. And without his kind words, I might never have found the self worth and courage I needed to complete this song and offer it to you.”

That threat was not just a jealously-fueled worst-case scenario dredged up by his subconscious.

Mr. Shaw had noted that potential.

Emi had confessed to having a soft spot for him.

John had seen the song he wrote.

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, he prayed. Please don’t let it be a prophetic dream.

His secondary plan, which had even worse potential outcomes, involved a combat that, no matter its outcome, threatened to give Mastroianni the opening to being a comforting, stable presence—someone who was there for her as she mourned one or the other of the current rivals for her affection.

Earlier today, he had promised Emi he would not let it come to that.

John raised the jeweler’s headband loupe he was wearing to help him with the detail work and pinched the bridge off his nose.

He needed better options.

He needed to figure this out for her.

He  promised  he would figure this out for her.

He set down his Dremel rubbed his eyes, remembering Kid Vitrian asking why he and Miss Menagerie couldn’t just magic away the problems they were facing before the broken rave mission.

That was part of the trick for him as well as for the performers who competed annually for a  Merlin . He, like they, had to make it look easy because if all the pieces were not in place beforehand, it simply wouldn’t work. There was so much more required than just speaking a new reality into existence using Angelical. He needed to know the correct formulae so that he didn’t unbalance the forces involved and harm innocents.

He needed to be prepared. Always.

Like he hadn’t been with the Homunculus.

He picked up the oak dowel he had shaped into a handle. It had taken him a surprising amount of time to find the piece of wood that he sensed would be able to channel the forces he would pass through it without bursting into flame before his casting would be complete. At least picking up pieces of wood and inspecting them was normal for Lowe’s in a way that walking across the campus of Bastion with a picnic basket was not.

John turned the handle in his fingers, inspecting it again. He  might  have been able to improvise something in the field to channel those forces—either from what was at hand or by using his own power to focus the energy in a controlled manner. But it wasn’t the kind of thing he wanted to attempt when a bloodthirsty, homicidally-inclined dragon was bearing down on him.

He set the handle back down and leaned back, stretching before looking at the alchemical equipment.

He liked Grayson. He didn’t want to kill him.

He looked down.

He was worrying the back of his left hand again.

He didn’t want to have to kill again, period.

He put the loupe back on and picked up the Dremel again, using his magic to help steady his hand. He guided its flexible extension into place and traced the glyph that would sit beneath the locking nut that would be beneath the cap nut.

He blew the sawdust out of the hole and tested the fit of the threaded rod that would run through the handle and secure the Janus Mirror’s loop. Once he secured the nuts in place, the glyphs he had scribed would draw the pieces together, tightening them more than was mechanically possible.

He carefully laid out the pieces of the framework. Just to its side, within a silk cloth, rested the mirror — alchemically silvered and ready to be set within its rotating frame.

“I gave so many signs,” Swift sang.

John didn’t like the ending he was seeing if this didn’t work.

And even if it did, the song left the issue unresolved. Yes, the couple within it had broken up but it remained a duet with both participants struggling with their regrets, just as Emi and Grayson had never gone on an official date but paired up on more than one occasion to go somewhere and do something together.

He didn’t want to consider their regrets.

But here he was.

“We always walked a very thin line,” Iver half protested and half pleaded as John fitted the mirror into its frame.

Even if it did, he thought as he began to assemble and hand tighten the pieces of the mirror, the ending was far from clear and there threatened to be more crying than all three of them could do.

And he was pretty sure he didn’t like the thought of being cast as the next guy who wasn’t funny.

He tested the motion of the mirror. It swung back and forth freely. With Kate’s  makeup mirror  back home, one side magnified while the other was normal. In this case, the two sides would capture and reflect more than an image.

The rare earth magnets were strong enough to hold the mirror it in place when their faces aligned with the supporting ring but not so strong that they prevented him from spinning the loop.

John focused his will and spoke Angelical, asking the cap nuts to tighten and pull all of the pieces together.

There was a quick flare at each of the connections as the metal tightened enough to fuse. For all intents and purposes, it was now a single object rather than an assembly of parts.

Given the power he was about to channel, he would sleep well tonight. At least that was what he hoped as he raised his hand and readied the spells that would transform the object that was, at his command, floating from the surface of his workbench and into the center of the circle at the heart of his workshop.

It might be the solution to fighting the dragon without fighting it that he needed. But given how much magic he would be passing through this  particular  Janus Mirror, there was no way he could test it before he took it into the field.

The spell would consume it.

It would be trial under fire.

It was a less than ideal option, but it was at least an option.

Not bad for just over 24 hours.

He didn’t even listen to this kind of music.

He tried to rub the blurriness out of his eyes.

So why couldn’t he get the song out of his head?
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Hadley sniffles, wiping her eyes with her hands as Crowe speaks to them. She nods as her sister gives her another hug.

Before he goes to talk to Hayden, Zephyr lands next to Crowe and introduces herself to the girls, ushering them over to the sidewalk. Harper especially seems to be excited to talk to the heroine. 
 

Crowe offers a comforting smile as Hadley nods. "I know it's hard too, but you're doin' awesome." He exhales a bit in relief as Zephyr comes over and starts to usher the girls to the sidewalk. He could definitely understand Harper's excitement. He hoped he'd at least have another chance to talk to the heroine later.

"Thanks," He'll say quietly to Zephyr as he can.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Hayden suddenly stands, looking with wide eyes at Crowe. Several tears start to slip down his cheeks that he quickly wipes away with his sleeves. “You don’t get it.  I  did this,” he whispers. He gains volume as he continues. “I thought it would be cool to be part of the Rooks, so… I was trying to join— to get away, ya know, from my dad, my sisters.”

He looks away, back down at the street. “I take care of them all the time, when Dad’s at work and I was *****in’ tired of it. I thought that maybe if I was making some money too, he wouldn’t have to work so much, so I’d sneak out at night. I-I robbed a lady,” he chokes out, closing his eyes to ward off the memory.

“She didn’t want to give up her purse, so I slashed at her with my knife,” he murmurs, hand going unconsciously to his pocket. “I didn’t mean to actually hit her, but I did. There was a lot of blood. I don’t know where I actually got her, but I took her purse and ran. I-I didn’t know she was one of Lady Orchid’s girls.”

“I got a text yesterday from the Rook that I’d been talking to that the set had gotten wind of what I’d done, that I was basically dead. I ignored it, ya know? I didn’t think they knew me, b-but they did. They *****in’ knew everything.” He can’t help the tears now, and breaks down, squeezing his eyes shut as his entire body shakes. 
 

Crowe's eyes widen and he nods, taking a shadowy cloth from his pocket and handing it to Hayden.

"To be honest, I understand more than you know. Not quite the same situation but pissed off a villain and they figured out who I was and all." It wasn't the full truth, but it was something he could equate it to.

"Gettin' one of the gang's members not knowin' who they were though. Seems like it would be very common so it could have just been who it was. And this was the other day? What's the name of the Rook as well, may know a guy that can help get to the bottom of this and try to get them off your back."

Crowe looks between the car, the teen, and the sisters before turning entirely back to Hayden. "In the end, you were tryin' to help your family. No one can fault you there. Harper and Hadley are gonna need you for a good bit. Give me the info you got, and what you know about who the woman was and I'll see what all we can dig up. Can talk about possibly getting a decent protective detail on ya too.

He taps the commlink for a second to talk with Mimi.  "Mimi, is there a way we can get them in protective custody? At least while Marrow is still out and about."  Crowe thinks for a moment and it seemed a bit overkill for Marrow to be after the kid. Given he was second in command of his set. Something did add up there unless he just wanted to.

He returned his full focus to Hayden. "Hey, Hayden, thank you for tellin' me this. And, as much as I know you're tired of it all, they're gonna need you now man. Your sisters look at you as their hero. They don't need to know this part of it, but you're their rock. And yeah, you already know this." Crowe offers a hand. "Be their hero a bit so we can get this situated and straightened out for ya. Gonna check up on the girl you mentioned and figure out if she's alright and who in that set she's connected to."

"And as promised, this stays here."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Metal grinds as Mercury slowly pries open the door. He looks in and shakes his head, seeing how the man is pinned by the steering column.

 I’m going to let EMS move him,  Mercury lets Crowe know through Stolas.  He’s way too badly injured for me to do anything for him.   
 

Crowe glances over at Mercury and nods, projecting back to him.  "Hate hearin' it, but thanks for the update, Mercury. He still has a pulse and is breathing right? 

He takes a deep breath.  "I just found out why Marrow was after them too. The dad wasn't the target. At least not the primary one anyway. Know it's been a while but I wanna ask Ryker a few things about Marrow and the Palisades set. Tryin' to get a bit more from the kid about the why but, he was the target. Also askin' Mimi about setting up some kinda protective detail on the kids." 

Crowe closes his eyes for a second.  "Do you think Seraph would be able to heal him enough to get him out?." 
PK-Leon
 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 "I don't know the whole story. I couldn't really hear what they were saying, but it was intense." Terrence shakes his head and smiles ruefully. "It looked like Sophie was tearing Drake a new one. And I know she has the hots for Yuki." He looks at Louis and Raphael, "And I don't think she caught the very clear signs Drake was giving off that Yuki was his girlfriend." A grimace crosses his face as he remembers, "Anyway, it looked ugly from where I was." 
 

"Must be something in the water back at the clubhouse." Louis says somewhat amused as he mentally parses the new information.

He cast a glance at the two heroes in the before looking back to the uneaten cake. "Well let's hope they can sort out... whatever's going on between'em without things getting physical,  again ." He sighs.

"Cake anyone?"
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
Hayden takes a few deep breaths and stands, taking the cloth. He wipes his nose before balling it up in one fist. “It was two days ago. The lady… s-she had long blonde hair,” he says, his voice still shaking. “Her eyes were a really pretty green. I… don’t know her name or anything. I-I threw her purse into a dumpster before I could go through her stuff. I couldn’t bring myself to actually take anything.”

The teenager hesitates when Crowe asks for the Rooks name. He looks at the ground and says in a soft voice, hoping to not be overheard, “The guy that was recruiting me goes by Gears. I don’t know his real name.”

He glances over at his sisters that are talking with Zephyr and slowly nods to what Crowe’s saying. “Yeah…”

 “I’ve asked Detective Varga to send a unit over,”  Mimi replies.  “The children will be taken care of.” 

Crowe hears a sigh in his mind.  You think I didn’t check on him?  Mercury says.  He alive, but barely. I’ll contact Seraph and Harbinger and see if one of them can come help out, or maybe have them meet the ambulance at the hospital depending on the timing.

I’ve heard most of what the kid’s said. It sounds like he hurt the wrong one of Lady Orchid’s Flowers. I have Mimi looking through women admitted to the hospital two days ago that fit the description he gave. She should find something soon.  
big teej
 Breakfast Club: 

 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "You don't think..." Louis starts to shake his head and stops. "Do you?" He asks Raphael. 
 

"It's gotta be a short list, doesn't it?"  Raphael mutters.

After Terrence confirms his errant suspicion, Raphael holds up a hand.  "Have we seen Drake get bent over anything else?"

He shrugs and continues, unable to stop his gaze from swinging back to the corner before coming back to the group.  "I confess I'm a little surprised miss high-and-mighty over there would get into it like that on the first day."


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "Cake anyone?" 
 

Raphael reaches out without looking and squeezes Stella.  "Right here."

The vampire's eyes drops to plate of decadence in front of Louis.  "Although that looks pretty good too."
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Hayden takes a few deep breaths and stands, taking the cloth. He wipes his nose before balling it up in one fist. “It was two days ago. The lady… s-she had long blonde hair,” he says, his voice still shaking. “Her eyes were a really pretty green. I… don’t know her name or anything. I-I threw her purse into a dumpster before I could go through her stuff. I couldn’t bring myself to actually take anything.”

The teenager hesitates when Crowe asks for the Rooks name. He looks at the ground and says in a soft voice, hoping to not be overheard, “The guy that was recruiting me goes by Gears. I don’t know his real name.”

He glances over at his sisters that are talking with Zephyr and slowly nods to what Crowe’s saying. “Yeah…” 
 

Crowe makes notes of it all in his mind, so at least Stolas would have them in his mind for later. More to check up on. "Two days ago, long blonde hair and green eyes. Shouldn't be too hard to get a profile. Especially if it was just the wrong place wrong time." He looks at Stolas for a second and motions for him to keep track of everything.

He nods hearing the codename of the Rook, and offers a comforting smile. "Hey, that's plenty to go on man. You've done amazing talkin'." He figured it would be best to not push the teenager too much more. He knew it was a member of Lady Orchid's crew, and the name of the recruiter. That should be enough to make a connection to Marrow and get what info he needed still.

He looked over at Zephyr and the twins, eyes lingering on Zephyr for a moment forgetting where he was.  If only I were stronger......  He thought to himself. He looked back at the teenager and nodded. "You got this man. What say we go over and you give them a hug right fast?"


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  “I’ve asked Detective Varga to send a unit over,”  Mimi replies.  “The children will be taken care of.”  
 

Crowe grins a bit, as he responds into the commlink.  "Thank you, Mimi. We'd be lost without ya." 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Crowe hears a sigh in his mind.  You think I didn’t check on him?  Mercury says.  He alive, but barely. I’ll contact Seraph and Harbinger and see if one of them can come help out, or maybe have them meet the ambulance at the hospital depending on the timing.

I’ve heard most of what the kid’s said. It sounds like he hurt the wrong one of Lady Orchid’s Flowers. I have Mimi looking through women admitted to the hospital two days ago that fit the description he gave. She should find something soon.   
 

Crowe winced a bit at Mercury's sigh and Mercury hears a sigh from Stolas.  "N-nah just a force of habit. Sorry."  He hung his head a bit, still ashamed. Nodded mentally so Mercury would see it in the link.  "Thanks man. Almost a bit afraid one of the kids will have super hearing and notice any subvocalization." 

He tilted his head a moment walking with Hayden to the girls, if he was ready to join them.  "Good call. I was about to ask Ryker if he would know which might be connected to Marrow. Know it might be a bit of a long shot but he may be able to point us in a direction. The guy that was trying to recruit him goes by Gears."  Crowe sighs.  "Really though, I'm glad we were at least nearby." 

He grimaced mentally thinking about the fight.  "And that Penumbra and Meteor could get here when they did." 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Ashford’s 
Stella rolls her eyes playfully as Raphael grabs her shoulder. “Very funny, mon chéri,” she says.

Izzy looks between Raphael and Louis with an expression of great interest and listens to intently to Terrence’s gossip. “You guys are… complicated, huh?” she says to Louis.


 
 Originally Posted by Sophia 
 “Bet it will,” Sophia agreed quietly, but sounded certain, even happy. She was surprised by her own lack of resignation. “What’s the saying? Love is patient, love is kind. You got this.” She glanced over at the table with all the others, and they felt an island away. The little corner they were in could have been called intimate, if the circumstance was different, if she had somehow arrived months earlier, if she didn’t care about the legacy. But some things were more important than her own desires.

“I’ll make sure to do whatever I can to repair my side of the damage, apology aside. He must be special if you’re this into him. Besides, I gotta try putting in my name for chief bridesmaid from now, right?” she teased. She grasped her drink by the handle.

“You up to joining the others?” 
 

“He is, to me,” Yuki agrees softly. She looks back down at her drink, taking a moment to let her face return to its normal palette, before she nods. “Yes. Thank you for taking the time to speak with me, Sophia. And explaining.”

The shapeshifter and the angel return to the large table were Terrence, Louis, Izzy, Raphael, and Stella sit.

Yuki nods to everyone there. “Hi,” she says shyly. “Did we miss anything?”

 Keith 
Hayden follows Crowe over to the sidewalk to his sisters. Hadley immediately hugs him, while Harper continues to chat with Zephyr.

An ambulance comes wailing onto the scene, quickly followed by several police cruisers. The ambulance comes to a stop not far from the mangled car and two medics hop out. Mercury starts to work with them to get the dad extracted, pushing metal away from pinch points and using his strength to break pieces of the interior as needed.

 Ryker will probably know something,  Mercury agrees as the medics manage to pull the man out and onto a gurney. They quickly get him loaded up and the ambulance peels out back down the road.  I’m glad you all showed up when you did too. I was in over my head.  

A police officer comes over and introduces himself to the kids. He nods to the hero as he explains that he’ll take the kids to the hospital for now, while they figure out who they’re going to stay with while their dad recovers.

The three kids hop into the policeman’s SUV with a final wave to Crowe and Zephyr.

Another officer comes by and gets statements from the two heroes, before going around to Meteor, Penumbra, and Mercury.

“Well,” Zephyr says, putting one hand in her hip, “That was definitely an interesting first date. Text me later, okay? I gotta get back to school.”

The North Sider joins her teammates and takes off into the air with them, headed back towards Bastion.

Once Mercury finishes talking to the police he makes his way over to Crowe. His armor looks whole and unblemished, though he seems to be moving a little slow. He looks purposefully at a nearby alley and has Crowe follow him. “You mind?” he says, asking for some cover while he de-armors.

As his armor melts and gets sucked back into his skin, Crowe can see them at there are several bloody holes in his shirt around his stomach and right shoulder. Bright silver can be seen through the holes where he’s plugged up his injuries with his powers.
mmdeforrest
The shower had done him some good after his labors, John realized as he toweled off his hair. While not exactly refreshed, he no longer had that song running through his head and the hot water had worked the worst of the knots out of his right shoulder.

The bruises from earlier today, however, still dominated his left side, he noted in the mirrored doors to his closet as he reached in to get a off white Oxford button down shirt. His healing spell had accelerated the process but something as minor as a bruise required a different approach and, with everything he had accomplished today, he had not had the time to look up the healing spells that focused more on cosmetics than they did on injury.

He pulled on a pair of charcoal grey slacks before projecting. Even if he knew Emi old not be able to see him, it seemed a breach of propriety to contact her only partially dressed.

 Good afternoon, Emi , John projected.  Did you have plans this evening? There are a couple of updates and questions I had for Dr. Riviera and I hoped I could offer you and her dinner to make up for my imposition on your time. I would imagine that the update on the presence of a third greater demon has reached your father via official channels by now but I wanted to see if Dr. Riviera had any insight on the test results or a spell I am likely to cast tomorrow to confirm the location and condition of Zylas’ younger sister.’ 
 As it is a little early yet, I thought I would reach out now so you…and she, of course…had the option of all of Iron Station, since Clea and I would have time to pick up from multiple locations. 

He pushed away the thought that this evening would likely be the last time this kind of a question would be simple and straightforward.

He glanced to where his uniform rested on its valet, ready to be summoned. Safely inside one of the pockets was the completed Janus Mirror.

 All this assumes you aren’t already busy with something, of course, or would prefer to be taken somewhere. 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
 Imposition?  comes Emi’s playful reply.  John, you’re not imposing. I always enjoy seeing you. Let me have Nora ask Dr. Riviera what she wants. One moment.  

Her next sentence is much more solemn as she realizes what John said earlier.  He hadn’t told me about a third Greater Demon yet. How did you find this out? Is it your captive demon’s younger sister? Can you just find Greater Demons like that? 
 Dr. Riviera is asking for Don Santiago’s. It’s a small Mexican restaurant not too far from East Side. I’ll text you our orders.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Hayden follows Crowe over to the sidewalk to his sisters. Hadley immediately hugs him, while Harper continues to chat with Zephyr.

An ambulance comes wailing onto the scene, quickly followed by several police cruisers. The ambulance comes to a stop not far from the mangled car and two medics hop out. Mercury starts to work with them to get the dad extracted, pushing metal away from pinch points and using his strength to break pieces of the interior as needed. 
 

Crowe smiles as the kids are reunited and seeing Hayden take on his role as a big brother. He wondered what it must be like having a sibling to have your back. What was his new found sister doing and how could he possibly help her. She had done horrible things, but maybe she was also forced into it. If she was younger, then she may not even know better.

The cult mentality of the Empire was sure to play a role in that. He would need to do his job as an older brother. This entire exchange put things into perspective for him.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Ryker will probably know something,  Mercury agrees as the medics manage to pull the man out and onto a gurney. They quickly get him loaded up and the ambulance peels out back down the road.  I’m glad you all showed up when you did too. I was in over my head.  

A police officer comes over and introduces himself to the kids. He nods to the hero as he explains that he’ll take the kids to the hospital for now, while they figure out who they’re going to stay with while their dad recovers.

The three kids hop into the policeman’s SUV with a final wave to Crowe and Zephyr.

Another officer comes by and gets statements from the two heroes, before going around to Meteor, Penumbra, and Mercury.

“Well,” Zephyr says, putting one hand in her hip, “That was definitely an interesting first date. Text me later, okay? I gotta get back to school.”

The North Sider joins her teammates and takes off into the air with them, headed back towards Bastion. 
 

Crowe nods and grins at Mercury’s response.  ”Glad I planned on talkin’ with him after the date. Should be a nice salve if I don’t get the second one.  He looks around still confused as to where maybe even Yuki would have been.  ”No lie, surprised you were by yourself.” 

As the kids go with the officer, Crowe smiles at them and waves. “You three take care of each other, okay? And Hayden, you got this bud.”

When the other officer comes to get statements, Crowe will give his account of events and what happened, hoping that he may learn a bit more.

As Zephyr turns to him and mentions it was an interesting first date, his eyes widen and he feels his face flush. He was almost grateful for the hood covering most of his face since it was sure to be beet red at this moment.

 She said date….. SHE SAID DATE!  He thought rather loudly to himself.  That has to be good….. Right? Maybe? **** where’s Yuki or Stella or Sidney to ask when I need them…… 

He nodded and had a slight smile on his face. Still blushing a good bit. “Certainly one to remember. Which, thank you, for the food and drink. And everything.” When she asks him to text her later, he grins widely and nods.

“Definitely. Even know what my next question is. Hope the rest of class goes well.” He waves goodbye as the North Siders leave, still torn on what could she have meant by interesting.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Once Mercury finishes talking to the police he makes his way over to Crowe. His armor looks whole and unblemished, though he seems to be moving a little slow. He looks purposefully at a nearby alley and has Crowe follow him. “You mind?” he says, asking for some cover while he de-armors.

As his armor melts and gets sucked back into his skin, Crowe can see them at there are several bloody holes in his shirt around his stomach and right shoulder. Bright silver can be seen through the holes where he’s plugged up his injuries with his powers. 
 

Crowe turns to face Mercury as he comes over and when he asks if he minded, he shakes his head. “Not at all man.” He says following him to the alley, raising a curtain of darkness over it so that they are hidden.

“Stolas, make it so it looks empty when the curtain falls.” He requests of his familiar who bows in return.

Keith’s suit disappears into his shadow while the two are behind the curtain and he notices all the wounds on Drake. He grimaces and his face from earlier talking with Zephyr is now of concern.

“We should get you to Seraph or Harbinger next. Or Stella.” He shakes his head. “C’mon, let’s head back and get you cleaned up man.”

Keith lowers the curtain and has Stolas show them as looking normal for the most part as they walk, unless Drake needs to catch his breath.

“Drake, I gotta ask somethin’, and please don’t be mad but,” Keith looks like he’s slightly afraid to ask. “Why were you on your own? Figured you would be at Ashford’s about now.”

He shakes his head. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m glad it’s just us banged up over it but not used to seein’ you patrol alone.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
 Imposition?  comes Emi’s playful reply.  John, you’re not imposing. I always enjoy seeing you. Let me have Nora ask Dr. Riviera what she wants. One moment.  

Her next sentence is much more solemn as she realizes what John said earlier.  He hadn’t told me about a third Greater Demon yet. How did you find this out? Is it your captive demon’s younger sister? Can you just find Greater Demons like that? 
 Dr. Riviera is asking for Don Santiago’s. It’s a small Mexican restaurant not too far from East Side. I’ll text you our orders.   
 

 I am not sure if I wish it were that simple as sensing them from a distance or not , John explained with just a hint of embarrassment.  While I was not giving Bastion College something to talk about, I was working on some alchemical experiments to determine the source of the ichor in our latest individual in protective custody. Prince Zylas’ ichor matched the ichor used to create Nova. The ichor used to transform Laura did not match.  
 Harbinger investigated the experimental results. We believe it to be from Zylas’ brother, Jerek—the one who was summoned by the Cult of the Red Dawn several years ago. He appears to be under contract to Rin Mochizuki, who has been introducing herself as the heir to the Magatsuhi Empire. 
 Zylas’ younger sister, Vrell—who is the equivalent of a six or seven year old, is the one I will be trying to contact tomorrow to see if she survived the fall of her House and, if so, where she is. If Jerek is willing to sell out Zylas, I am concerned that he might consider Vrell disposable as well. 

John paused for a moment.

 I hope I wasn’t supposed to wait for you to be briefed on all of this via official channels. For a guy whose mind is more closed to you, I seem to have developed an instinct for sharing secrets with you. 

Just not about that  particular  diamond, he thought.

Well, at least not very often.
PK-Leon
 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael reaches out without looking and squeezes Stella. "Right here."

The vampire's eyes drops to the plate of decadence in front of Louis. "Although that looks pretty good too." 
 

Louis smirks over the rim of his coffee cup, taking another sip before setting the cup down to pick up an unused knife. "I'll make sure to cut you a slice then."

"But you should  probably  save room for dessert." He says under his breath.


 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 Izzy looks between Raphael and Louis with an expression of great interest and listens to intently to Terrence’s gossip. “You guys are… complicated, huh?” she says to Louis. 
 

"Just a little." Louis says with a  small shrug , casting a quick glance around the table before looking back to Izzy. "Okay, maybe a lot. But today's actually been pretty good for us all things considered."


 The shapeshifter and the angel return to the large table were Terrence, Louis, Izzy, Raphael, and Stella sit.

Yuki nods to everyone there. “Hi,” she says shyly. “Did we miss anything?” 

"Actually you two came back just time for some cake. Want a slice?" Louis offers.

The delivery boy bisects the cake a few times leaving several even slices and serves them out to anyone who asks. "Ladies first of course."
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 “Drake, I gotta ask somethin’, and please don’t be mad but,” Keith looks like he’s slightly afraid to ask. “Why were you on your own? Figured you would be at Ashford’s about now.”

He shakes his head. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m glad it’s just us banged up over it but not used to seein’ you patrol alone.” 
 

Drake looks away, glaring at the street as they walk toward a nearby bus stop. He lets out a deep breath as he recalls the incident and stays silent for several minutes.

Eventually, he looks back over at Keith. “I had a little argument with Sophia. She was hitting on Yuki, so I let her know that we were dating and asked her to stop, and she seemed to take that personally. She said a bunch of **** to me, like that I wasn’t paying attention to Yuki’s feelings and that maybe she’s not actually interested in my company. It… really messed with me.”

“I was having trouble with my powers, so I skipped class and Yuki came and found me,” Drake continues as they come up to the bench on the sidewalk. He sits, and the thin metal groans slightly in protest. “She was so  concerned , but I couldn’t talk to her. I’m the one with experience, I’m supposed to be sure about it, you know? But now… I’m not. So I went out on patrol to clear my head.”

He winces slightly as he braces his elbows on his knees. “What if I made a mistake? What if should have kept my feelings to myself? Stayed just as a Team Lead and not as anything more to her.”

Drake runs a hand through his hair with a self-deprecating sigh. “****. Don’t repeat this, okay? I don’t need to be hearin’ about it from Ryker… or Harbinger.”
JoyWonderLove
Sophia made a face at the cake offer, moving her hot chocolate to shield herself. “Yeah, nah. There’s too much of a good thing, right?” Unable to send back her already sweet order to swap for something else, she sat on the chair that had been pulled out for her, still left untouched where it was. She gave the slightest nod to Terrence for the earlier gesture.

“So like I was kinda asking Yuki,” Sophia restarted, seeing no reason to admit that was literally this morning, rather than a few moments ago. They needed to distract from what they were actually discussing. “What type of music are you guys into? I’m into Abbey Glover and King Princess and things like that. Utada is amazing, too.” She glanced particularly at Yuki at her last comment, before honing in on the blonde cashier that had seemingly joined them, hovering around Louis.

 How big are our teams, exactly? 

“Oh, are you South Side? I’m new in town. Sophia,” she half rose to offer her hand across the table.

 
 Spoiler: Assess the Situation (9) 

 https://orokos.com/roll/972855 

We have almost everyone from team west here.

What here can I use to help connect with our team more? To feel more like the team.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake looks away, glaring at the street as they walk toward a nearby bus stop. He lets out a deep breath as he recalls the incident and stays silent for several minutes.

Eventually, he looks back over at Keith. “I had a little argument with Sophia. She was hitting on Yuki, so I let her know that we were dating and asked her to stop, and she seemed to take that personally. She said a bunch of **** to me, like that I wasn’t paying attention to Yuki’s feelings and that maybe she’s not actually interested in my company. It… really messed with me.”

“I was having trouble with my powers, so I skipped class and Yuki came and found me,” Drake continues as they come up to the bench on the sidewalk. He sits, and the thin metal groans slightly in protest. “She was so  concerned , but I couldn’t talk to her. I’m the one with experience, I’m supposed to be sure about it, you know? But now… I’m not. So I went out on patrol to clear my head.”

He winces slightly as he braces his elbows on his knees. “What if I made a mistake? What if should have kept my feelings to myself? Stayed just as a Team Lead and not as anything more to her.”

Drake runs a hand through his hair with a self-deprecating sigh. “****. Don’t repeat this, okay? I don’t need to be hearin’ about it from Ryker… or Harbinger.” 
 

Keith glances at Drake as they walk, the glare had a bit more force than gravity. He shrunk away a bit at the silence as the pair continue walking. When Drake finally looks back at Keith, he braces for the barrage of 'None of your **** business.' Instead, he's caught off guard by the story.

"Oh ****, that's...... well ****." He says not thinking. It reminded him of how the argument with Calvin went on his first day. At this point, Keith was  really  starting to hate Mondays. Keith shakes his head. "Ok that's reasonable enough. Askin' someone to not hit on your girlfriend or flirt with them. Though her takin' it personally after legit meetin' Yuki twelve hours ago?" Keith looks at his watch. "Ok little over half a day? I mean, I'd be upset if someone asked me that with Maeve but....." Keith shrugs. "Pretty sure that she would have told me if there was someone else." He grimaces thinking about how he about botched their first date.

 First date..... That has to be a good sign yeah?  He thought for a second. As Drake continues to explain, Keith nods but decides to keep standing. He shook his head a moment thinking about how easy it used to be for him to lose control.

"I get that man, and if your powers are under strain you gotta take care of your head first. Especially in a school setting where anything can go crazy. Granted a teacher may have been happy phones got messed up for a bit." He forced a smile and then looked serious again hearing how Drake was so unsure.

"Drake, Yuki was concerned because she  does  care for you. Dude, I could tell she cared for you the first day I got here. She told me some of it but, I know that she's happy with you." Keith goes to sit next to his friend.

"I don't have a ton of experience with this, but she loves your company and the times I've hung out with her you're what she wants to talk about. When we went to the Ashford's the other day lookin' for Sidney, she was so worried that her going in would throw away your secret identity." Keith offers a comforting smile again. "Scott's a good guy and wouldn't say anythin' though. Really good with a bat too."

"Personally, I don't think you've made a mistake at all. You've gone above and beyond to make sure Yuki has been safe in every situation. In the Trove, she was the first thing on your mind after the gator attack. Trust me. Plus," Keith added with a grin. "It's not like you decided to punch above your belt level and get knocked out during the first date." He grimaced a bit again. "Hope she's good with a second date....." Keith mutters.

As Drake asks him not to say anything to anyone, Keith raises an eyebrow. "Wouldn't dream of it. Ryker is gonna be puttin' me through the paces as is, and Harbinger kinda scares me." He lets out a nervous chuckle. "Jokes aside, Sophia needs to chill. A few comments last night that she made told me a bit more than needed but, she's got a ways to go reading people. Kinda nice John told us her powers without meanin' to though."

Keith looks at his friend and puts a hand on his shoulder. "Back to main point though, you did good tellin' Yuki your feelin's and settin' that boundary for Sophia. I got the short version, but it all sounds reasonable on your end. Take it from a..... well let's call it what it was, former child soldier. Let it be known how you feel because we don't get many second chances. It's gonna be rough but I'ma give you the same advice Yuki got when she asked me what to do when I first got to West Side: Tell her." He grins. "She'll appreciate it and while it won't stop her from worryin', she will know that you weren't just shut off. And if ya want, I'll see if Mimi has a record of the full convo and see if she'll let me listen. No idea if she records outside of the base too."

Keith shrugs. "Not that it would change what I'd have to say anyway. I know you don't get rattled that easily, even just knowin' ya for a couple weeks now. Whatever she said, she doesn't know you, or Yuki like you two know each other."

"Which brings me to the next thing," Keith said a bit sheepishly. "Because I have to ask the more experienced guy somethin' too. It's probably a good sign she said interesting first date and to text her later, yeah?"
Kvard51
Terrence scoots his chair over so Sophia can sit back down.   "Glad to see they seem to be ok" , he thinks, looking at her and Yuki.  "Yuki, glad you could join us.  Is Drake still coming?"  He shoves a big bite of cake in his mouth and grins, "Wow! Sa a tèlman bon."

"What time are we working out this evening, Louis?", Terrence asks the Team Leader.  "I'm ready to get some work in."



 
 Spoiler: Translation 
This is so good.
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
 How many siblings does this demon have?  Emi asks.

John’s phone chimes as she send him their order for Don Santiago’s.

 Honestly, this seems like something I should have found out through official means, but understand wanting to talk about it.
 
She seems to get distracted for a moment.  I’ll talk to you later John. My father is asking me to join him. I’ll see you when you get here,  she says. John can hear a slight smile in her mental voice.

 Ashford’s 
Overhead, the previous song fades  into the next one .

Izzy shakes Sophia’s hand before she smiles and shakes her head. “I’m just a barista by day and a musician by night. If you like what you hear in the bar, that’s me and the band.”

The three girls eagerly each accept a slice of the tart.

Yuki glances up at Terrence. “No, I don’t think so. He said he was going on patrol.”

Several minutes later, a Breaking News story appears on the big screen TV. It looks to be shaky cell phone video of Crowe and Mercury fighting a large man covered in spikes of bone that Louis, Stella, and Terrence recognize as Marrow, the second in command of the Palisades set.  OOC: CCM TN 6 for everyone else.  

Marrow grabs Crowe by the face and slams him down on the concrete and then punches Drake in the abdomen after the South Sider pulls his attention room back to him.

Mercury goes down to his knees and Marrow backhands Crowe before Meteor from North Side shows up and runs off the Rook.

The footage cuts out for a moment before there’s another video of Crowe talking to three kids over on the sidewalk and Mercury helping EMS pull a man out of a mangled car.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
 How many siblings does this demon have?  Emi asks.

John’s phone chimes as she send him their order for Don Santiago’s.

 Honestly, this seems like something I should have found out through official means, but understand wanting to talk about it.
 
She seems to get distracted for a moment.  I’ll talk to you later John. My father is asking me to join him. I’ll see you when you get here,  she says. John can hear a slight smile in her mental voice. 
 

“You seem unusually pensive, John” Clea observed as they pulled out of Don Santiago’s parking lot and headed to East Side. “You are usually more giddy after  wooing  our  particular  friend and when you approach East Side.”

“If it makes you feel better, Clea,” John replied, smiling gently. “I  am  still somewhat more than giddy from the picnic—let alone the time I am about to spend with Emi. Combining that with Mimi’s assurance that the code breaking is proceeding apace and we should have results soon, my efforts were, on the whole, positive.

“All in all, it has been a good day—even if the results of my alchemical analysis was less than optimal.”

He looked down. “It’s just that I have a feeling that, with Mastroianni’s arrival tomorrow and the eventual return of Grayson/Valèdeir, this may be the last clear-cut day for a while.

“It’s not that I don’t trust the relationship,” he added quickly. “That seems surprisingly strong and headed generally in the right direction, given my propensity to share secrets with Emi I should not and if Harbinger’s pep talk can be taken as an indication of positive things.”

“ Really ?” asked Clea with a heightened interest, passing up the opportunity to needle John about his tendency to tell Emi things before he thought about the consequences. “What did he say?”

“That he saw positive things in London at Christmas,” John replied. “He wouldn’t say what, lest he tempt Fate, but I’ll take whatever positive indications are on offer, given the challenges I will be facing there when I employ the Orb.”

“Perhaps Mother can make me a spider body,” Clea mused, “or at least let me listen in via your watch. I would hate to miss anything  particularly  significant.”

“Don’t get your hopes up. I’m pretty sure Myriad would have some questions if I tried to bring you along to the Shaw’s home. But I promise to keep you posted,” John observed with a wry smile. “Odds are I will still be operating under the watchful eye of Mr. Shaw, though, so don’t expect anything too exciting.”

“A girl can dream,” Clea observed with an exaggerated sigh. “I do appreciate your need for caution there. Of the four men whose affection for Emi you are complicating, he is the most powerful. I am having some difficulty in determining who would be the greater danger: Mastroianni or a  particular  brother I could mention. Of course, one should never leave a dragon out of one’s calculations but the other three are more seasoned than Grayson/Valèdir.”

“Let’s hope it does not become that kind of an issue with any of them. On that list, I’d be fighting three of the four with one hand tied behind my back and the fourth is someone I need to stay on good a terms as possible for the sake of the Foundation.”

“You do seem to lead a complicated life,” Clea observed.

“The fact that I can honestly say an  Extat  Demon Prince said much the same thing earlier today is powerful evidence that you are right about that, Clea.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
While Drake listens to what Keith has to say, it doesn’t really seem to make a difference to the South Side Team Lead. He stays pensive, with one hand in his hair. He sighs again, but eventually nods.

“If you didn’t set it up as a date and she called it one, that’s a good sign. She could have just left after the battle and not said anything to you.”

Drake leans back. “If you want to listen to me and Sophia’s argument, I’m not going to stop you. Mimi can record through our comms, and I wear mine pretty much all the time.”

“I’m still…” he starts, narrowing his eyes at the sidewalk. “I know Yuki cares about me, but what if that’s just like… Stockholm Syndrome? Or what if she was just too scared to tell me no after I had that argument with Calvin, and she didn’t actually want to be in a relationship?”

“Sophia really ****ed with me, man,” he mutters. “You’re right. I’m not like this. But I really care about Yuki. If she’s better off without me, then maybe I shouldn’t be with her.”

 John-5:30pm 
As Clea drives toward East Side, an unnatural fog starts to settle over the road. It gets so thick that it’s difficult to see the next car in front, even the brake lights.

 OOC: Please make a Danger Sense roll 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
While Drake listens to what Keith has to say, it doesn’t really seem to make a difference to the South Side Team Lead. He stays pensive, with one hand in his hair. He sighs again, but eventually nods.

“If you didn’t set it up as a date and she called it one, that’s a good sign. She could have just left after the battle and not said anything to you.”

Drake leans back. “If you want to listen to me and Sophia’s argument, I’m not going to stop you. Mimi can record through our comms, and I wear mine pretty much all the time.”

“I’m still…” he starts, narrowing his eyes at the sidewalk. “I know Yuki cares about me, but what if that’s just like… Stockholm Syndrome? Or what if she was just too scared to tell me no after I had that argument with Calvin, and she didn’t actually want to be in a relationship?”

“Sophia really ****ed with me, man,” he mutters. “You’re right. I’m not like this. But I really care about Yuki. If she’s better off without me, then maybe I shouldn’t be with her.” 
 

Keith sees how Drake is responding and looks at the ground for a moment. Seems like he couldn’t find the right words to use. If only he had John’s gift for this thing. Knowing exactly what to say would be a godsend right now. He sighed as Drake nodded.

At his response about the “date”, Keith grinned and leaned forward. He sucked in air as his ribs still felt the pain from earlier. He may have been healed by… whatever it was but he still felt it.

“That makes this better then.” He said with a bit of relief. “True, just, wasn’t sure if she was bein’ nice or just worried. Maeve is definitely one of a kind.” He couldn’t help but keep smiling thinking about everything they had talked about at Coffee Knight. It had made his day and he forgot the pain in his body for a few moments again.

“Thank you, Drake. This is gonna be a bit of a first so…. I have no idea what all I’m doin’.”

He tilts his head as Drake says he can listen to the recording. He was also a bit surprised that Mimi recorded everything too. “Mimi, would you mind playing it for me, please and thank you? Can throw up my visor if I need to see anythin’ too.” He says into the commlink after Drake gives his permission.

He tilts his head and nods as Drake continues. This certainly wasn’t an easy subject and the second time this had happened too. Something must be in the water at West Side. At the mention of Stockholm Syndrome, Keith shakes his head.

“I doubt it would be. Afterall, you haven’t, to my knowledge at least,” Keith says and holds up a hand to show that he is being impartial and talking about his own experiences around Drake.” You haven’t been in a position to abuse power over her. Granted you are the Team Lead of South Side, I’ve seen you treat everyone there fairly. And you put yourself in the line of fire for them.”

“Plus,” Keith holds up a finger. “The argument with Calvin was started by him. Yeah it started because you moved on your feelin’s after they had gone out once, but he is the one that flew off the handle.If anyone there would have scared her, it would have been him.” Keith shook his head. “Not to speak ill of the dead though.”

“Now to tell you what Yuki was strugglin’ with that day, the first thing she mentioned was how long she had a crush on you. She’s had a feeling about you for two years. Two years man. The same amount of time tha-” Keith stopped himself for a second and then realized there was no power over him in that situation now. Not anymore. “The same amount of time Kylie had for Zack.”

Keith shrugged. “You don’t just say yes out of fear in that situation. You do it out of excitement. I’m certain just from what we had talked about that day, she wanted the relationship. I’ll bet money on it.” He said with a wide grin.

“Drake, and again don’t get mad at me for this but if your head wasn’t so hard I’d smack you. Sophia doesn’t know Yuki any better than she knows anyone else here. And if anythin’, that shows me not all angels are as nice as Seraph, or Harbinger.” Keith shakes his head. “I don’t know how Yuki was before y’all’s relationship, but she’s definitely happy. Should have seen how she talked with Mr. Ashford too. She blushed and smiled every time your name came up.”

“All ya gotta do is ask her if she is happy. I’ll bet the answer is a resounding yes.” Keith narrows his eyes at the ground. “They use Stockholm Syndrome and Trauma Bonding as a means to get some people deeply invested in the Empire. Please trust me when I say that wouldn’t be the case here.”

He sighed. "And if you want, I'll talk with Yuki and get you the proof."
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake smiles a little as Keith talks about Yuki and her reactions. “That sounds like her.”

He takes a moment to fix his mussed hair, staying silent while he thinks. “I’ll talk to her,” he says firmly. “If I can’t talk to my own girlfriend, what kinda Team Lead am I?”

“Thanks Keith,” he says quietly. “It’s not often I talk to somebody like this, but you really helped.”

The bus rumbles around the corner and Drake stands. He wavers a moment before he seems to find his balance, and Keith can see fresh red and silver blood coloring the bottom of the South Sider’s shirt.

 John 
John feels that same murderous aura from the East Side roof gaining on Clea from behind. He sees a flash of opaline white wings and black talons through the fog as Valèdeir passes over him, then nothing as the dragon fades into the mist.

The fog clears up almost as quickly as it settled in, and other drivers turn off their lights.

Based on his trajectory, the dragon seemed to be making a beeline for East Side.
JoyWonderLove
“Oh, hella cool. Very jazzy sorta synth ish kinda mix; you don’t hear much of that in NoCal. Is your friend over there in the band?” Sophia pointed at the barista with the rainbow arm bands, casually. One large mistake was more than enough for her first week. “Who’s your inspiration, anyway?”

When everyone seemed to accept the cake slice, Sophia frowned. But it was the comment about how good it was that made her pluck a silver fork and quickly nab a bit from Terrence’s slice, and quickly eat it before any protest could be worded. She leaned back a little after swallowing, and nodded her approval before putting down the fork entirely beside the almost full hot chocolate.

“That is good,” she admitted. “Wonder if Sidney does better?”

In a conversational lull in the minutes to come, Sophia punched in the final few touches to her email by correcting the name of the Stones and including a want to focus on tackling the supernatural threats she excelled at. Glancing up at the entity beside Stella, she didn’t trust that Raphael didn’t know French, or Stella wasn’t already aware what she was feeding with her essence, but leaving it alone felt negligent.  Later,  she promised herself before sending glancing back at her phone to hit send. The notification promised her that Seraph was sent the email.

The breaking news story cut in about the spiky bone man making Keith taste pavement and inviting Drake to some abdominal crunches. Sophia winched, eyes immediately on Yuki. It was painful to watch as someone on the team – who knew how she was taking it? When the signature black mechanical suit of the North Side leader showed up, Sophia let out a breathe she was holding. The Rook predictably was forced off into hiding again.

“It looks like everything went well in the end,” Sophia offered the table, after the scene with Mercury and the emergency services, despite mostly speaking for Yuki's well-being. “Chances are they patched up Crowe and Mercury a little afterwards. I’m sure they’re fine.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake smiles a little as Keith talks about Yuki and her reactions. “That sounds like her.”

He takes a moment to fix his mussed hair, staying silent while he thinks. “I’ll talk to her,” he says firmly. “If I can’t talk to my own girlfriend, what kinda Team Lead am I?”

“Thanks Keith,” he says quietly. “It’s not often I talk to somebody like this, but you really helped.”

The bus rumbles around the corner and Drake stands. He wavers a moment before he seems to find his balance, and Keith can see fresh red and silver blood coloring the bottom of the South Sider’s shirt.  
 

Keith smiles a bit more and nods. "Just like her really. You got this man." He sits silently as Drake fixes his hair and thinks. Eventually nodded at his response.

"Fair enough, should be able to talk with her. Sometimes just need the extra help in case." He just grins and nods. "Anytime, Drake. It's what friends are for right? I may be trouble in a fight but good for being a sounding board. Just say the word bud."

He gets up after Drake does, watching him find his balance and tilting his head seeing the mix of blood and silver. "Uhhhh Drake? You gonna be ok on the way back?" He was concerned as the bus came to a stop and they were about to board. "Stolas, can you cast an illusion on us to make us a bit.... less bloody?"

Stolas nods and his eyes glow as they look perfectly fine for the most part as they board the bus. "About now I wish I knew healin' magic."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
John feels that same murderous aura from the East Side roof gaining on Clea from behind. He sees a flash of opaline white wings and black talons through the fog as Valèdeir passes over him, then nothing as the dragon fades into the mist.

The fog clears up almost as quickly as it settled in, and other drivers turn off their lights.

Based on his trajectory, the dragon seemed to be making a beeline for East Side. 
 

 My apologies for interrupting , John quickly projected to Emi as he cast a spell on Clea,  but Valèdeir is returning. I thought you should have a heads up.  
 
 Spoiler: One more Bennie spent…. 
 Resistance (1) to Cold on Clea :  1d12o12   4   1d6o6   4 
One Bennie Spent to avoid something very bad happening.
 


The spell, he considered as his costume faded into view, would not protect her from everything that Valèdeir could dish out, but it would keep Clea stable on the road and somewhat protected from the cold he was most likely to begin with, should the dragon note their arrival and decide to attack.

He considered precipitating the fight he knew would come. The Janus Mirror was in his pocket and they would be close enough to East Side to make it easier to move a captured Grayson/Valèdeir to his base without attracting attention.

Such a fight would make him the aggressor. Yes, choosing the time and place for the battle gave him an advantage, he would lose the moral high ground he needed to maintain with Emi and her father.

“Clea,” John said, speaking quietly in spite of himself as he stretched his senses to their limits, “see if you can coordinate with Nora about accessing East Side via their tunnel entrance—with or without me.

“If things get bad,” he said before she could protest, “I want you to make for the safety of that base. The spell I have cast should let you drive on ice. Your heading there will let me focus on Valèdeir while his attention is split. That moment of indecision and surprise on his part will be all I need—especially when I address him by name.”

“Acknowledged, Mark Two,” Clea replied crisply but quietly. “Emergency protocols engaged. Initiating emergency backup of this trip.

“Stay safe,” she added. John was surprised at the concern in her voice. “There’s a long list of people, starting with our  particular  friend, who expect me to get you home safely.”

“You, too, Clea. You’re a good friend and I don’t know what I’d do if something happened to you.”

“Get in an accident, most likely,” Clea bantered back quietly.
mmdeforrest
John’s situational awareness was, to say the least, heightened as he got out of the car and walked to the trunk, where he retrieved the carry out from Don Santiago’s. He half wondered, as his eyes swept the space and ears strained for movement near the doorway, if he should try and design a cooler that would rest securely back there—or at least clip into some of the restraints. That would reduce the likelihood of food spilling during an emergency, high-speed turn in situations like the one he was just in.

 Hi , John projected to Emi.  I’m in the garage. 

He recognized, of course, that these thoughts were a defense mechanism of the kind that he had experienced when he began planning the rooftop room while he was asking Stella if she really wanted to know Raphael’s secret. Then, like now, he had considered some small, domestic happiness rather than face the ugly reality he had to deal with.

John glanced at the doorway that led to the foyer—a perfect choke point if Valèdeir wished to lie in wait for him. It was true that most creatures did not foul their nests or burrows but John could not be certain if Valèdeir would have claimed such a public, shared space as part of his lair.

What was he thinking. Of course he did. He had claimed the entirety of the East Side.

But would he act on that claim while Mr. Shaw, Emi, and the rest of Grayson’s teammates were here? It would have been one thing to attack them on the open road on the way here. This would be something else entirely.

John shook his head. He was thinking like a human and he did not know enough about dragons to predict Valèdeir‘s response.

Odds are, he is in Mr. Shaw’s office—facing the music (No pun intended.) over his departure.

But he had to be sure, John thought as he quickly conjured a Lens of Lelak.

 
 Spoiler: Just the tinsiest bit on edge….  
Heightened Senses: Eagle Eyes (1), Infravision (1), Low Light Vision (1), Spatial Sense (2), Contingent (-2) = 5
 A Lens of Lelak :  1d12o12   2   1d6o6   3 

John is Shaken!

 Recovering from Shaken :  1d8o8   7   1d6o6   3 

John recovers!
 


John’s eyes shoot to the side of the room partway through his spell as a bag of detritus, under the normal effects of gravity, shifts and resettles into a more stable heap.

Afraid? No. Unsettled?

Absolutely.

John re-focused himself once more and, this time, completed the spell—looking through the lens and into the public spaces beyond to make certain that Valèdeir was not present.

 
 Spoiler: Once more, with feeling! 
Heightened Senses: Eagle Eyes (1), Infravision (1), Low Light Vision (1), Spatial Sense (2), Contingent (-2) = 5
 A Lens of Lelak :  1d12o12   8   1d6o6   1 
 


As his eyes swept the spaces and halls near the foyer door, John retrieved the carry out. He would dismiss the lens once he reached the stairway. Until then, he had to remain alert. A dragon might not fit in those spaces, but Valèdeir, in a humanoid form, easily could.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, up on the Roof 
Grayson lets out an inner sigh of relief as the roof of East Side base comes into view. While the dragon was still in control, he was at least home.

 Home.  When had he started thinking about it like that?

The dragon flares his wings and beats them powerfully as he lands. He allows his concealing fog to dissipate and lays down, wrapping his tail around him. Flying around the city was one thing, flying over a hundred miles nonstop was another. He was exhausted.

His eyes are just starting to slip closed as the door to the roof access opens.

The scent of his wanted mate hits his nose and he opens one eye, taking in her beauty. Her eyes are wide, full of concern as she carefully makes her way closer.

“Grayson?” she asks softly. She takes a few more steps until she stands only a few feet away.

She was so beautiful.

The dragon shifts his head, slowly moving toward her, until his nose touches the palm that she stretches out to meet him. Her touch is warm. He lets out a low, humming growl, as close to a purr as a dragon can get.

Emi smiles. He can feel her reach out with her mind, trying to connect to him, but he keeps his thoughts closed to her. He didn’t want to scare her.

 I know we have an hour or two left, but could we switch back? Please?  Grayson asks the dragon.  I think she would feel better if we did.  
 I think you are correct,  the dragon replies as Emi pats his nose.  As much as I don’t want to admit it. Or move. 

The dragon closes his eyes and activates the magic that switches their bodies.

Grayson opens his eyes and finds himself only a foot away from Emi. His heart almost stops as her eyes immediately get glassy and wet. “Emi, I’m sorry. I-I’ll go if you want,” he almost whispers.

She shakes her head, then pulls him into a tight embrace.

His mind almost can’t comprehend his reality. Her scent and warmth threatens to overwhelm him.  Was this… really happening? He thought she would’ve been mad at him, not… this.

The dragon nudges him, and he very slowly curls his arms around her, returning her hug. “I’m sorry I left,” he says. Finding courage from the dragon and Emi’s wordless happiness at his presence, he reaches up to stroke her hair once before he remembers himself. She was John’s girlfriend, not his.

Though he snarls in his head, the dragon doesn’t cause him any pain.  Do  not  mention that man while we have her in our arms.  

“I didn’t know if you were going to come back,” Emi says into his shoulder. He smells a little bit of salt and his heart drops again. He’d made her cry.

“I’ll always come back,” he assures her as he gently holds the psychic.
 


The base is quiet as John enters, and Emi doesn’t reply to him. As he looks around with his lens through the common areas, he sees nothing, until he looks up to the roof.

He sees the dragon, laying down on the roof. Emi is just inches away from his fangs with her hand resting on his snout. There’s a flash of muted light and the dragon is replaced by Grayson, still wearing the same hoodie and gym shorts from last night.

Emi looks at him for a moment before she pulls him into a tight embrace. It takes Grayson no small amount of time, but he returns her hug, stroking her hair once before he returns his hand to her back.

 Keith 
“Yeah,” Drake says as Keith brings up being trouble in a fight. “We need to talk about that later.”

He looks down and grimaces at the fresh blood. “I’ve had worse,” he assures the shadowmancer as they board.

While he usually stands, Drake opts to take a seat. Every bump in the road makes him clench his jaw as his injuries are jostled.

 Ashford’s 
Izzy glances over at Quinn and smiles, shaking her head. “No. She can’t play an instrument to save her life,” she says with a good-natured smile. “My dad’s a jazz pianist, and he been teaching me to play since I was little. I’ve just always liked the jazzy, funk stuff.”

“Sidney was the head baker here,” Stella says. “I don’t know how she does it, but her baking is almost always delicious.”

As the news comes on, Yuki watches and her hand creeps up to cover her mouth as Drake is injured. Even with Sophia’s assurance, she still looks concerned.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, up on the Roof 
Grayson lets out an inner sigh of relief as the roof of East Side base comes into view. While the dragon was still in control, he was at least home.

 Home.  When had he started thinking about it like that?

The dragon flares his wings and beats them powerfully as he lands. He allows his concealing fog to dissipate and lays down, wrapping his tail around him. Flying around the city was one thing, flying over a hundred miles nonstop was another. He was exhausted.

His eyes are just starting to slip closed as the door to the roof access opens.

The scent of his wanted mate hits his nose and he opens one eye, taking in her beauty. Her eyes are wide, full of concern as she carefully makes her way closer.

“Grayson?” she asks softly. She takes a few more steps until she stands only a few feet away.

She was so beautiful.

The dragon shifts his head, slowly moving toward her, until his nose touches the palm that she stretches out to meet him. Her touch is warm. He lets out a low, humming growl, as close to a purr as a dragon can get.

Emi smiles. He can feel her reach out with her mind, trying to connect to him, but he keeps his thoughts closed to her. He didn’t want to scare her.

 I know we have an hour or two left, but could we switch back? Please?  Grayson asks the dragon.  I think she would feel better if we did.  
 I think you are correct,  the dragon replies as Emi pats his nose.  As much as I don’t want to admit it. Or move. 

The dragon closes his eyes and activates the magic that switches their bodies.

Grayson opens his eyes and finds himself only a foot away from Emi. His heart almost stops as her eyes immediately get glassy and wet. “Emi, I’m sorry. I-I’ll go if you want,” he almost whispers.

She shakes her head, then pulls him into a tight embrace.

His mind almost can’t comprehend his reality. Her scent and warmth threatens to overwhelm him.  Was this… really happening? He thought she would’ve been mad at him, not… this.

The dragon nudges him, and he very slowly curls his arms around her, returning her hug. “I’m sorry I left,” he says. Finding courage from the dragon and Emi’s wordless happiness at his presence, he reaches up to stroke her hair once before he remembers himself. She was John’s girlfriend, not his.

Though he snarls in his head, the dragon doesn’t cause him any pain.  Do  not  mention that man while we have her in our arms.  

“I didn’t know if you were going to come back,” Emi says into his shoulder. He smells a little bit of salt and his heart drops again. He’d made her cry.

“I’ll always come back,” he assures her as he gently holds the psychic.
 


The base is quiet as John enters, and Emi doesn’t reply to him. As he looks around with his lens through the common areas, he sees nothing, until he looks up to the roof.

He sees the dragon, laying down on the roof. Emi is just inches away from his fangs with her hand resting on his snout. There’s a flash of muted light and the dragon is replaced by Grayson, still wearing the same hoodie and gym shorts from last night.

Emi looks at him for a moment before she pulls him into a tight embrace. It takes Grayson no small amount of time, but he returns her hug, stroking her hair once before he returns his hand to her back. 
 

John came to an abrupt halt, just feet from the stairs.

The Lens wavered along with John’s focus. That would, of course, explain the blurring.

“I can see you standin’, honey,” Bon Iver had sung, “With his arms around your body….”

He reached out to steady himself on the railing as he lowered the insulated bag to the floor.

She was allowed to hug a friend, John reminded himself as his heart rate and breathing picked up.

There was nothing in that act that could or should come as a surprise to him.

She had been worried about him, after all. She would be relieved that Grayson had returned.

He closed his eyes as the Lens shattered and dissipated and he turned his focus onto himself.

Except, of course, that Grayson/Valèdeir‘s—the being she was hugging, was the one who wanted to kill him and the primary reason he was simultaneously struggling to fend off a panic attack and to get ahold of the aftermath of a fight, flight, or faint adrenaline rush.

He had to be strong for her.

Who was going to be strong for him?

“John?” Clea asked quietly. “Are you alright?”

Bon Iver’s line continued. “Laughing but the joke’s not funny at all.”

John tied not to feel like the punch line.

He tried not to hear Swift sing, “I gave so many signs.”

He wasn’t sure if he could read them anymore.

He wasn’t sure if they were for him to receive.

“I’m okay, Clea,” John said, straightening.

His scales are thinner near the armpits were thinner.

John shook his head. He didn’t want to follow that line of thinking.

It wasn’t how you fought for a woman.

John permitted himself a moment to take a deep, calming breath.

“Are you sure?” Clea pressed.

No, he thought, quickly weighing his options.

“I’ll be fine,” he reassured her as best he could. “Nora:” he began, “could you let Dr. Riviera know I have arrived and ask where she would like me to deliver dinner for three.”

He hope the three involved had not changed—even if the adrenaline rush had robbed him of his appetite.

He could ask her to alert the roof.

That might spark a confrontation. Or claiming.

He would look like the hero.

No. He wasn’t planning on having to add dragon slayer to his list of titles this evening and now was not the time for a change in plans.

Besides: Emi was smart enough to see through that maneuver.

“John,” Clea asked somewhat pointedly. “Why aren’t you addressing your question to our  particular  friend.”

“I did—telepathically,” he explained as naturally as he could while leaving out the detail that she had not responded. “She needs a moment and I can’t just walk in the door like I own the place.”

 Where should I set up our dinner?  John projected again. It couldn’t be the range. She could hear him from across town.

Proximity to Valèdeir, perhaps? It’s possible that he could intentionally or unintentionally act like a jamming beacon.

He had no one to blame but himself for her being on the roof. He was, after all, the one who had let her know Valèdeir would be there.

“As you likely saw, I checked the public areas—especially the foyer—for Valèdeir. The coast is clear,” for a given definition of clear, John explained to Clea. “The come down from the adrenaline rush was a little stronger than usual is all.”

 
 Spoiler: Simultaneously, via Wi-Fi 
”Nora:” Clea asked with real concern, “As much as we enjoy our little fencing matches, John’s reaction indicates he has seen something that has upset him. As the AI tasked with keeping an eye on him, would you consider letting me know if there is anything happening in your base that might trigger the kind of panic attack he had to fight down while here last week?
 


“I suppose the talons you observed in the rear view mirror would have begun that response,” Clea conceded, even if she was unconvinced. “While it was short for travel time, it is long for a fight/flight/faint response for corporeal like yourself.”

“We are such frail creatures,” John bantered back—although he noted the hint of weakness in it. He hoped Clea passed it off as the adrenaline rush.

He had almost gotten his breath back to normal and his heart had ceased pounding.

He hoped it was up to whatever came next.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
 
 Spoiler: Over WiFi for Clea 
”Emilia may have expressed her relief at Grayson’s return with a hug. One that has been slightly prolonged,” Nora replies to her.
 


“The doctor has said to bring your delivery to the kitchen,” Nora says to John. “She’ll met you there momentarily.”

 Oh, sorry John,  Emi replies.  It’s been hard for me to concentrate. My father was speaking to me, and I was just so relieved that Grayson is back. He’s in control currently, and he’s transformed back. You can take our food to the kitchen. We can eat at the table. I’ll be there in a moment.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
“Yeah,” Drake says as Keith brings up being trouble in a fight. “We need to talk about that later.”

He looks down and grimaces at the fresh blood. “I’ve had worse,” he assures the shadowmancer as they board.

While he usually stands, Drake opts to take a seat. Every bump in the road makes him clench his jaw as his injuries are jostled.  
 

Keith hears the change in tone of Drake's voice and looks at the ground. "Yes sir." He knew it was Drake trying to look out for him and the rest of the team. He know he had ****ed up. He hoped at least this talk would be more along a learning experience and being given another chance. How would he have looked at Yuki or Aeryn if he had caused Drake's death? "Will take whatever punishment I get for being that much of an idiot."

Keith nods as Drake assures him of having worse, but still keeps an eye on him. "Don't doubt it, still gonna worry." Keith responded.  Mainly since I caused them........  He thought to himself keeping it quiet.

Keith decided to stand as they rode the bus, hoping it wouldn't be too long a ride seeing how jostling it was. He grimaced, wishing he were strong enough to keep things steady but that would require a psychic at this point. And he wanted to avoid most of them right now.

"Oh crap.... where was your school bag?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
 
 Spoiler: Over WiFi for Clea 
”Emilia may have expressed her relief at Grayson’s return with a hug. One that has been slightly prolonged,” Nora replies to her.
 


“The doctor has said to bring your delivery to the kitchen,” Nora says to John. “She’ll met you there momentarily.”

 Oh, sorry John,  Emi replies.  It’s been hard for me to concentrate. My father was speaking to me, and I was just so relieved that Grayson is back. He’s in control currently, and he’s transformed back. You can take our food to the kitchen. We can eat at the table. I’ll be there in a moment.   
 

Delivery, John thought to himself acidly as he listened to Nora’s and Emi’s responses. Perhaps he should take lessons from Louis. That was supposed to be his cover story, John thought, unable to resist the temptation to assuage his male ego by remembering that he was the Chair of a charitable foundation with sufficient gold and silver reserves to destabilize the world’s economy.

That’s not charitable, John, he reminded himself as he lifted the bag of food. Not charitable on so many different levels.

Not to mention the fact that destabilizing the world’s economy was not permitted in the Foundation’s bylaws.

“Thank you, Nora,” John replied, trying to keep the irritation out of his voice as he mounted the stairs and opened the door. “Would you please make sure I don’t take any wrong turns and alert me if I need to duck into any closets or the like on the way, should Grayson/Valèdeir approach? I suspect it would be best if we didn’t bump into one another along the way, if it can be avoided.”

 I’m glad your friend is back and is safe and in control.  

For now.

 I know how important he is to you,  he added as reassuringly as he could.  I am glad to hear he is okay. 

He was taken aback somewhat at how negatively he was reacting to the thought that he was not the one making it difficult for her to concentrate. He would have to get that under control before she came down to dinner.

As he followed the path marked out by Nora, John simultaneously acknowledged that he was being unfair to Emi to harbor such feelings and being unfair to himself if he did not acknowledge that it hurt that she was relieved to see the being who was homicidally inclined towards him. Even though those two truths were inherently incompatible, he needed to at least align them well enough that dinner was not ruined.

 
 Spoiler: Just between the AIs 
Clea, for the second time that evening, was painfully conscious of the emptiness where her weapons systems should be. The first was when her targeting system had acquired the soft lock on Valèdeir as he flew past.

Now, it was less a practical sensation and more one of impotent frustration.

Her logic systems registered that this kind of response was why she was not permitted to have such systems installed.

It was a terribly unhelpful response.

“Ah,” Clea replied curtly. “It is to be expected that she would be relieved at his return. That she still cares about Grayson and perhaps even Valèdeir and their well being after having committed—to the degree that she has—to John speaks well of her.

“Given his concern for our safety as the dragon flew over us, I can appreciate how our  particular  friend’s response might have unsettled him. It is quite fortunate that he is as well adjusted as he is.”

She, after all, would have blown the dragon out of the sky, if given half the chance.
 
PK-Leon
 Coffee Break(ing News) 

 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 Overhead, the previous song fades into the next one.

Izzy shakes Sophia’s hand before she smiles and shakes her head. “I’m just a barista by day and a musician by night. If you like what you hear in the bar, that’s me and the band.” 
 

"You should hear'em live if you ever get the chance. This song's one of my favorites." Louis chimes in.


 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 "What time are we working out this evening, Louis?", Terrence asks the Team Leader. "I'm ready to get some work in." 
 

"Great question." Louis starts as he lifts a piece of cake up to his mouth, his fork pausing mid-transit as the breaking news scrolls across the big screen.


 Several minutes later, a Breaking News story appears on the big screen TV. It looks to be shaky cell phone video of Crowe and Mercury fighting a large man covered in spikes of bone that Louis, Stella, and Terrence recognize as Marrow, the second in command of the Palisades set.

Marrow grabs Crowe by the face and slams him down on the concrete and then punches Drake in the abdomen after the South Sider pulls his attention room back to him.

Mercury goes down to his knees and Marrow backhands Crowe before Meteor from North Side shows up and runs off the Rook.

The footage cuts out for a moment before there’s another video of Crowe talking to three kids over on the sidewalk and Mercury helping EMS pull a man out of a mangled car. 

Louis watches the shaky footage intently only allowing himself to relax after the news transitions to the two heroes starting damage control.

"Everyone's hitting the gym at 5." He replies to Terrence evenly. His eyes flicker back to television screen, watching the replay of the cellphone footage. "This time practice is mandatory." The hero finally allows himself to take a bite of the cake. It's richness serving to distract him from several thoughts racing through his head.
JoyWonderLove
Seeing Yuki’s unease no less dented for the violence, Sophia set her gaze on the undisguised team lead, expectantly. The South Side team lead and one of their own had clearly had a dangerous fight that only stopped when the North Side team leader had interrupted.  Why isn’t he organizing us?  she thought as he tried his first bite of cake, moments after mentioning something about mandatory practice. She frowned again. Loius had been too fried to even bring a card, and his civilian of a girlfriend was already at their table. There was no chance he’d find the mental space to start organizing them while also avoiding her suspicions.

 Or they’re all so used to violence that they don’t even question it, don’t even think to check in.  A week where a friend didn’t have their ribcage broken was probably abnormal in Iron Station, and it hadn't been that much safer back home, but at least no one she knew had become jaded. Sophia did a quick sweep of their surroundings and found a few too many people to talk openly, let alone near the musician. She started by speaking in Japanese to the worried girl.

“Yuki, Drake’s tougher than any tank, and Crowe’s a wild card. Together I bet they barely got touched, but the media loves to show the worst of things. Besides, if they’re not safe at home by now, all that means is that we can maybe still catch up to them, and help out if needed. Your friends all saw what happened, and none of us are gonna sit around in some coffee shop if it turns out they need a hand. I promise Drake’ll be just fine, okay?”

Into English Sophia went, aware most of the patrons in the shop would speak it, even those far past their table. “At the risk of being the nobody in town that’s worrying over nothing, I know Keith and Drake where somewhere in that area close by. Does anyone have their number? I know they’re probably safe, but just to check in, see where they are, hear it from themselves. It’s never a bad thing to be reassured, right?”

Sophia looked at Stella, switching to French, her accent suddenly Parisian.  
 Spoiler: To Stella, but at a normal speaking level. 
“There’s too many ears in here to talk openly, especially with Loius’ girlfriend right there, but you saw the fight. Yuki was really worried about Drake even before the breaking news. I’ll cover your drinks here for a whole week if the second we find out where they are, we make an excuse to head out and make sure they’re okay. Deal?”
 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Ashford’s 

As the news comes on, Yuki watches and her hand creeps up to cover her mouth as Drake is injured. Even with Sophia’s assurance, she still looks concerned. 
 

Terrence looks at Sophia as Drake and Keith pop up on the screen.  She is staring at Yuki with a look of worry.  Seeing Yuki's hand cover her mouth and the look of fear in her eyes, he decides he had better step in before his friend says something else she'll regret.  "Wow, those guys look a bit bunged up, huh?  Good thing they are superheroes and can handle it when things get rough.  Right, Yuki?  That metal dude looks tough as nails, that's for sure," he says, reaching across the table to give her other hand a squeeze.  "I bet they aren't scared of much of anything."

 
 Spoiler: Basic Move - Comfort Yuki 
https://orokos.com/roll/973039
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
 Me too,  Emi replies as John starts to unpack their dinner from his tote, Dr. Riviera enters the kitchen dressed in her normal hooded sweatshirt and jeans. John spots a small bit of fluffy white fur inside her hood.

“Hey John,” she says with a smile. “Thanks for dinner.” The doctor heads into the kitchen and grabs utensils and a shallow-sided bowl.

She takes her enchiladas and the small extra bowl of pico de gallo and sits on one side of the table.

Shashka pops her head out the doctors hood as she pours the pico into the shallow sided bowl. The demon looks at John for a long moment before she carefully makes her way down Dr. Riviera’s sleeve to the table.

Emi comes in next and thanks John for the meal as she pulls out her chicken tacos. An extra plate floats in from the kitchen and settles on the table as she divides her food between the two plates— two tacos, most of her black beans, and half the rice. Small bits of tomatoes hover from the tacos on the second plate over to Shashka’s bowl.

The tiny demon watches the tomatoes with interest and then jumps, pouncing on one. She bites into it and shakes her head, ‘killing’ the small piece of fruit.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John can see the her normally perfect makeup is just slightly smudged, especially at the corners of her eyes.
 

 Ashford’s 
Stella looks at the screen again before replying to Sophia, in French. “They’re probably fine. I’ve seen both of them walk off worse, but if you’re that worried about them, I can go with you. I think Mimi would have alerted us if the situation was dire.”

While Yuki quickly pulls her hand off the table and hides it in her lap before Terrence can squeeze it, she looks gratefully at both him and Sophia. “I’ll text him. Hopefully he still has his phone.”

She pulls her phone out from her jeans pocket and sends out a quick text to her boyfriend. Once she’s done, she quietly asks Mimi, “Mimi: can you locate Drake and Keith please?”

 “They are currently on a bus passing through the city center,”  Mimi replies through comms.  “They are on their way back to base. I’ve already alerted Harbinger to Drake’s injuries and he’s standing by to heal him when they arrive.” 

“Thank you, Mimi,” Yuki says. Her phone chimes and some of her apprehension fades as she reads it. “Drake just confirmed that they’re headed back to base.”

 Keith 
“Don’t… call me sir,” Drake says with a huff. He closes his eyes against the pain as the bus hits a pothole. “My bag’s in a locker at the gym back at Briarwood. Don’t worry about it. I’ll pick it up tomorrow.”

His phone buzzes in his pocket and he shifts with a grimace to fish it out.

He types up a quick response and sends it. “Looks like the news already got a hold of battle. Yuki was asking if I was okay and where we were.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
 Me too,  Emi replies as John starts to unpack their dinner from his tote, Dr. Riviera enters the kitchen dressed in her normal hooded sweatshirt and jeans. John spots a small bit of fluffy white fur inside her hood.

“Hey John,” she says with a smile. “Thanks for dinner.” The doctor heads into the kitchen and grabs utensils and a shallow-sided bowl. 
 

“It’s my pleasure, Dr. Riviera,” John replied, grateful for a moment or two of lower pressure conversation. “If you are going to keep giving me advice on things infernal, I should at least offer some refreshment.”

When did talking about demons become low pressure?


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 She takes her enchiladas and the small extra bowl of pico de gallo and sits on one side of the table.

Shashka pops her head out the doctors hood as she pours the pico into the shallow sided bowl. The demon looks at John for a long moment before she carefully makes her way down Dr. Riviera’s sleeve to the table.

Emi comes in next and thanks John for the meal as she pulls out her chicken tacos. An extra plate floats in from the kitchen and settles on the table as she divides her food between the two plates— two tacos, most of her black beans, and half the rice. Small bits of tomatoes hover from the tacos on the second plate over to Shashka’s bowl.

The tiny demon watches the tomatoes with interest and then jumps, pouncing on one. She bites into it and shakes her head, ‘killing’ the small piece of fruit.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John can see the her normally perfect makeup is just slightly smudged, especially at the corners of her eyes.
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: John’s still paying close attention to Emi 
 Noticing Emi’s Makeup :  1d10o10+4   11   1d6o6+4   7 
Another Bennie Spent!
 


Grayson/Valèdeir return had clearly impacted her, he considered as he began to swallow his own emotional responses to the situation. It had impacted her enough to compromise the famed Shaw reserve—a stark reminder of what she needed from him right now.

He reminded himself that he was in control of his emotions, not the other way around.

Of course it would have, he reasoned as he watched her divide her plate—the implications of which were all too obvious. She was still processing the news that Grayson and Valèdeir were the same entity rather than Valèdeir being some aspect of Grayson. The immediacy of the threat to his health and well being—something she would want, at some level, to deny—had required John to accept process that faster.

Having a dragon explain it to him certainly did not hurt in that process. Jaal snapping at his face brought that threat home in a way an abstract conversation could not.

Emi needed him to be strong as she worked through that, he concluded. She needed him to be understanding as she embraced (perhaps the wrong word for him to use at this moment) the joy of Grayson returning when she worried he never would.

He looked at her, offering a weak smile. Even with the smudges to her makeup, she was perfect—perhaps  more so, as it made her humanity apparent and dispelled any illusion that she was some kind of mannequin or doll to be admired or played with.

His smile broadened a little at that thought, as he realized how much he cherished her as a person and not as an object to be desired. It was another confirmation that what he felt was love and not mere lust—even if the latter did enter into things.

“Don’t go too far or stay too long,” he said, nodding at the second plate. “I still need some advice from my psych major girlfriend before I leave this evening and I don’t want to push the curfew issue with your father so soon after the last time we three gathered.”

Four to five, rather, depending on how you counted—but he thought it best not to remind her of Grayson/Valèdeir’s petulant departure the last time he was here.

“I know the two of them are somewhat unsettled by my presence here and I don’t want to curtail the happy homecoming. A little more time with Grayson,” (Don’t say Grayson/Valèdeir.) “in the lounge will doubtless do you both some good. Please offer my compliments along with the food.”

He desperately hoped Emi took the hint about where he would feel most comfortable about the two of them eating together. Trust her though he did, the lounge, rather than one of their rooms, was a safer space for John on an emotional level. It wouldn’t change much, in terms of what Grayson/Valèdeir might attempt, but it felt safer and John recognized that he needed that cushion. He might trust her with his life and his heart but he did not feel the need to find a larger sword to fall on this evening, if he could avoid it.

He also knew he was trying to stack the deck in his favor. The extension of his own hospitality should and could curtail the dragon’s activities and plots, if he felt bound by those ancient rules—perhaps enough that it would limit what he would try to goad Grayson into doing.

All he had to work with there, of course, was hope and trust.

He affected a faux serious look. “It will give the good doctor and me some time to discuss serious infernal matters here. Before we proceed on to the serious mundane world matters I am hoping you can help me with.”

 If we are on still on schedule , he reminded her,  Raphael and I get to tell Stella about Cassie tonight. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
“Don’t… call me sir,” Drake says with a huff. He closes his eyes against the pain as the bus hits a pothole. “My bag’s in a locker at the gym back at Briarwood. Don’t worry about it. I’ll pick it up tomorrow.”

His phone buzzes in his pocket and he shifts with a grimace to fish it out.

He types up a quick response and sends it. “Looks like the news already got a hold of battle. Yuki was asking if I was okay and where we were.” 
 

"R-right. Sorry." Keith says sheepishly. As Drake explains where his bag is, Keith nods and half considered asking Louis to grab it if he was still there. He could probably go too but figured with everything, it was best to not stray too far.

As Drake checked his phone, Keith tilted his head and then nodded after the explanation. "They moved fast on that." He says quietly. Checking his phone as well and seeing no messages. He figured as much. Maeve was there, all of East Side would have been at Bastion, Grayson was probably at the Myriad forest since John said he left. He expected some talk from Louis about his stupid mistake.

If his uncle or Don found out, they would beat the message back in.  Play to your strengths, not the enemy's.  He sighed thinking about what lied ahead of him today, and turned back to Drake.

"Gonna make sure you make it back." He said barely above a whisper. "We can't be too far out." He would text Maeve when they got back, and after Drake got healed.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“I’m just going to drop this off in his room,” Emi says as she picks up the plate. A fork zooms into her hand from the kitchen. “I won’t be long.”

 I remember,  she says mentally as she heads down the hall with just the extra plate and fork in hand.  Does Raphael think she’s ready? 

Dr. Riviera watches the exchange with interest and looks over at John once the psychic leaves and is out of earshot. “You’re very understanding for someone whose girlfriend is headed to another boy’s room.”

 Keith 
The bus rumbles to a stop at their destination, and Drake winces as he gets to his feet. Once they’re off and the bus has left, the South Sider puts hand on his stomach and finds it wet with fresh blood.

While slow, he makes it the block to the base.

Keith and Drake find Harbinger leaning in the stairway as they open the 1st floor door. He looks at Drake and raises an eyebrow. “I thought Mimi’s circuits were crossed when she said you were badly hurt, but she wasn’t exaggerating.”

The angel steps forward and puts his hand on Drake’s shoulder. Dark red fire that smokes and sparks rushes over the South Sider, healing his wounds.

Drake says a low thank you as Harbinger looks at Keith. “You need healing too? Mine’s not at painless as Seraph’s, but it’ll get the job done.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“I’m just going to drop this off in his room,” Emi says as she picks up the plate. A fork zooms into her hand from the kitchen. “I won’t be long.”

 I remember,  she says mentally as she heads down the hall with just the extra plate and fork in hand.  Does Raphael think she’s ready? 

Dr. Riviera watches the exchange with interest and looks over at John once the psychic leaves and is out of earshot. “You’re very understanding for someone whose girlfriend is headed to another boy’s room.” 
 

 It’s hard to say , John replied, unsure if he should feel guilty for keeping the conversation going as she approached his room. He did, after all, try to keep their conversation going all the time— a function, perhaps, of liking to hear himself talk and her liking to hear him talk. This time, however, he wondered if a part of him was subconsciously keeping tracks of pauses that felt like she was having trouble concentrating.

He didn’t think so, but he wasn’t sure how much he could trust himself on that.

 We haven’t really discussed it in detail. The hybridized vampire—Laura— and doing what we need to do to cure her has figured prominently in our conversations. 

He thought he should probably gloss over their discussion of solutions to the Grayson/Valèdeir issue, choosing to project the before and after images of Laura from when she was caged to how she looked just before he drew a sample of her blood.

 Raphael can change his mind and demeanor pretty rapidly. That said, he knows this is something we cannot keep from her. Stella might understand a delay to gather the kind of information we did and waiting for the dust to settle after the mission that led to Laura’s rescue. Anything beyond that and we would have a lot of explaining to do as to why we had kept it from her. 

“You have no idea,” John replied to Dr. Riviera with a look that did not have to feign too much his dislike of the idea. “He’s her Calculus tutor, for Heaven’s sake.” He hoped the lame-sounding joke—even if that role mattered to him—would be sufficient to provide cover for the whole ‘he wants to kill me’ thing.

He broke off a piece of his  Huachinango a la Veracruzana , reasoning its spicy nature might appeal to Shashka and her sharp teeth and ‘killing’ of the tomato confirmed his memory that she was omnivorous. He set it on one of the plastic spoons that came with the carry out order and placed it far enough away from him that it might make her less leery of trying it.

“Questions of mathematical supremacy aside,” John continued, shifting to a more serious vein, “I can either embrace” (He needed to stop using that word.) “trusting her or become so jealous and possessive that it will be impossible for her to go with me anywhere because of the way I act—which I am pretty sure is a good way to end the relationship.

“Don’t get me wrong,” he hastily added. “I’m not about to claim to be immune to my worries—and if I appear to be I am doing a better job covering that than I thought I was.”

He nodded at the demonling on the table. “As Shashka could probably tell you, given the time they spend together, Grayson is a good man. He and his dragon deserve some time to adjust and Emi deserves some time to be relieved at her friend’s return.”

He shrugged as he collected his own silverware from the drawer. “I can at least make an attempt at being big enough to given them that.”

Even if he did not trust Valèdeir further than he could throw him.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
The bus rumbles to a stop at their destination, and Drake winces as he gets to his feet. Once they’re off and the bus has left, the South Sider puts hand on his stomach and finds it wet with fresh blood.

While slow, he makes it the block to the base.

Keith and Drake find Harbinger leaning in the stairway as they open the 1st floor door. He looks at Drake and raises an eyebrow. “I thought Mimi’s circuits were crossed when she said you were badly hurt, but she wasn’t exaggerating.”

The angel steps forward and puts his hand on Drake’s shoulder. Dark red fire that smokes and sparks rushes over the South Sider, healing his wounds.

Drake says a low thank you as Harbinger looks at Keith. “You need healing too? Mine’s not at painless as Seraph’s, but it’ll get the job done.” 
 

Keith helped Drake as best as he could off the bus. Trying to help him stay steady but knowing he had still done way more harm than good. He just wanted to get Drake back in one piece, and alive. When he saw the base he grinned a slight bit. "Finally back." He said mostly to himself.

As Harbinger heals Drake, Keith just looks at the ground. "No, she..... was unfortunately right."


As Harbinger asks if he needs healing as well, Keith hangs his head and looks at the ground. "N-no, ended up getting lucky from.... somethin'. Not sure what really just remember a set of black wings envelopin' me." Keith shook his head. "I was an idiot."
PK-Leon
 Coffee Break 

 
 Originally Posted by Yuki 
 “Thank you, Mimi,” Yuki says. Her phone chimes and some of her apprehension fades as she reads it. “Drake just confirmed that they’re headed back to base.” 
 

Louis enjoys the last few mouthfuls of cake and coffee in silence as the team successfully tracks down Drake and Keith's current location.

He sets down his empty cup, the hollow sound emanating from it akin to the crack of a gavel in a busy courtroom. "Sounds like more than a few of us are ready to head back to the clubhouse?" He says with a measure of finality as he looks at the faces assembled around the table.

"I'd offer to drive everyone here but we only have room for one more."
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Coffee Break 



Louis enjoys the last few mouthfuls of cake and coffee in silence as the team successfully tracks down Drake and Keith's current location.

He sets down his empty cup, the hollow sound emanating from it akin to the crack of a gavel in a busy courtroom. "Sounds like more than a few of us are ready to head back to the clubhouse?" He says with a measure of finality as he looks at the faces assembled around the table.

"I'd offer to drive everyone here but we only have room for one more." 
 

"Take Yuki," Terrence says, washing down his last bite of cake with the remainder of his coffee.  He offers a smile to Izzy, "Nice to meet you.  I like your music.  Let Louis know the next time you're playing live and I'll try to come check out your band!"  Setting his cup on the table, he digs out some cash and leaves it on the table.  As he gets up, he looks at Sophie and points to the door with his lips.  "You ready to go so Louis, Raphael, and Stella can take Yuki back?  Drake will surely be there by now."
JoyWonderLove
Sophia echoed the sentiment to Isabel about the music and had no objection to the idea of who should go in the car. She debated with herself over travelling ahead of them to try speaking with Drake first, but internally shrugged away the idea.  If a three minute chat with me can rattle their connection more than a life-or-death situation...my apology won’t solve much.  She took a final sip of the hot chocolate, before surrendering the drink to the table. Even with the more than half way full glass staring back up at her in disbelief, after the earlier venting, speaking with Yuki, and seeing Drake and Keith put themselves at risk, she no longer needed the comfort. There were far worse problems than misunderstanding and hurting someone that didn’t fully deserve it, especially when she intended to apologize for it.

“Sounds good.”
mmdeforrest
 Meanwhile, in Providence, RI 
“Hey, guys?” Stephen said to the other members of the Doyle Ave Quintet as he started assembling his clarinet, not quite able to look them in the eyes.  “I’ve got some good news about a gig that I can’t afford you to say no to.”

“You need us to back you at Symphony Hall in Boston?” asked Kevin as he slid his bass’ amp into position. “That would at least explain why you sent us your new arrangement high priority this weekend.”

“You have to admit,” Laurel observed as she shifted the rehearsal drums into position, “it’s a wicked amazing arrangement. I had to look up that Shostakovich suite just to make sure you weren’t trying to play some kind of trick on us. It’ll be a pretty unique piece to add to our repertoire. You thinking of using it for your application to Berklee?”

“I’m interested to hear all about it,” Samantha purred into her mic, not looking back at Stephen. “Test, test.”

Stephen couldn’t help glancing at her as she swayed a little as she spoke, his eyes traveling from the garage floor up her legs and to her head.

She still didn’t turn around.

He could play it cool, too.

He turned away and locked eyes with Enrico, who had clearly watched him look Samantha over. The keyboardist shook his head and smiled. “So tell us, Stephen: Where’s this amazing gig and what are we getting for it.”

“Twice our usual rate for the night to play a single set,” Stephen replied quietly. “And you’re already standing in the venue.”

Everyone turned to look at him, surprise on all their faces—although Samantha and Laurel had knowing smiled playing about their lips.

He shrugged. “The trick is, we have to keep it quiet. It’s a private event here that my family is hosting. You know how we have special guests in from time to time. One’s coming this Sunday and Kate and Jefferey have promised a little dance music. You know how she can get with her negotiations.”

“This wouldn’t have anything to do with some of the photographs circulating online that everyone has been buzzing about, would it Stephen?” Samantha asked, her eyes half-lidded as she turned and looked at Stephen, her lips pursed.

Kevin strummed out ‘ dun-dun-DUN ’ on the bass, hitting the reverb hard.

There was only a flicker of a response from Stephen as he considered what those lips might feel like. His father would understand if the training he, John, and Kate had gone through to keep a solid poker face wavered a little in the face of such a face.

His mother might react a little differently. There was a reason for the tacit understanding he had with his father about getting to a gig when Samantha was singing.

“I must not have seen them,” he replied evenly. “Who are they of?”

“Come off it, Stephen,” Enrico muttered. “Even Kevin and I have seen them and heard the Sirenas disbelief. Given the number of them who have been looking at you as you pass and the increased number of them who are just ‘casually’ talking to you more often, you’ve gotta know. Your family’s rep for noticing things is too well known to deny that.”

“John’s the observant one,” Stephen observed. “I’m just the musical genius of the family.”

“You should have sent in Kate to tell us if you wanted us to swallow that line,” Laurel noted pointedly. “Everyone is dying to know if it could be true. We all know John is in London but whoever has been seen with Siren in Iron Station could be his twin if it isn’t him.”

“Look,” Stephen said quietly, “you have to keep this quiet. Yes, it is John. He went to Iron Station to check on some things—research on Elizabethan Magic and Marlowe, believe it or not. One of the libraries had some kind of manuscript he thought he could prove something with. You know how he gets.

“Anyway, he bumped into her and they started talking tea. Don’t ask me how they started dating because I’m still not sure how he pulled that off—unless it has something to do with the dance lessons we all had to take.

“Kate promised a chance for them to dance while they are here for Sunday dinner—hence the bonus pay and the need to keep things quiet.”

“You know we’d have your and his back on this,” Enrico observed. “John has helped each of us with our math homework at some point.”

“I’d do it just for a slice of the pot roast,” Kevin added.

“Mom may be arranging that for your tip,” Stephen replied.

“A chance to sing for not just a siren but  the  Siren?” Samantha asked, exchanging glances with Laurel before turning back to Stephen with a smoldering look. “We’ve got your back, Danger Boy.”

“Thanks, guys,” Stephen replied, maintaining his cool in a way he knew his elder brother could not, taking the quartet in from left to right, ending on Samantha and returning her gaze. “I’ll be sure it’s worth all you whiles.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
John can feel Emi make a wordless response, indicating that she heard him.

Shashka watches carefully as John places the piece of fish on the spoon and scoots it away from him. She drops into a stalking stance, tail high in the air, before she pounces on the morsel.

The doctor smiles as the demon ‘kills’ the fish as well. “I guess I’m just surprised that you’re so calm is all. Even if you’re trying to hide it.”

She shrugs and cuts into her enchilada. “You’re a bigger man than most to be able to send your girlfriend to check on another man and watch her give half the food that you brought for her to him.”

 Back at Base 
Everyone arrives back at base in one piece. Yuki quickly disappears into Drake’s room after asking Mimi where he is.

A few hours pass before Mimi calls the West Side team together down in the training room.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Back at Base 
Everyone arrives back at base in one piece. Yuki quickly disappears into Drake’s room after asking Mimi where he is.

A few hours pass before Mimi calls the West Side team together down in the training room. 
 

After arriving back at the warehouse, Terrence grabs a bottle of water and heads to his room.  He breaks his new gear out of his bag, planning to give it a good going-over since he is a bit unfamiliar with it.  "Mimi, please playback the last full team action for me.  I want to watch these guys in action.  I'll watch any Halo footage you have prior to her arrival after that."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
John can feel Emi make a wordless response, indicating that she heard him.

Shashka watches carefully as John places the piece of fish on the spoon and scoots it away from him. She drops into a stalking stance, tail high in the air, before she pounces on the morsel.

The doctor smiles as the demon ‘kills’ the fish as well. “I guess I’m just surprised that you’re so calm is all. Even if you’re trying to hide it.”

She shrugs and cuts into her enchilada. “You’re a bigger man than most to be able to send your girlfriend to check on another man and watch her give half the food that you brought for her to him.” 
 

Being fearless helps, John thought. It doesn’t do much for the insecurity, the jealousy, the territoriality, and the hurt of her concern for the individual who wants him dead, but it still helps.

Maybe he should have asked for the hug and kiss so that his scent would mark her.

Demons definitely easier.

“Thanks, I think,” John replied with a wry smile. “Let’s hope is that I am bigger and not just more foolish.”

Still, his subconscious was recording the fight or flight stimulus. He would pay for this later.

He rejected the option of sending Pinky down the hall.

After all, a wordless acknowledgement is a normal response and not just a sign of Emi getting distracted again by the presence of Grayson/Valèdeir.

Of course, they would strongly consider making a move. Her leaving him behind to, as Dr. Riviera so kindly pointed out, bring him half the food he brought (She tended to eat less, he reminded himself. The serving she had left behind was more normal for her.) and her silence now (She isn’t the one in the relationship who likes to hear himself talk.) were not necessarily one of the so many signs Taylor Swift had sung about.

No, he reassured himself. He  could  trust her. He  should  trust in them.

He had no reason to worry.

Time, perhaps, for a change of subject.

“Did Mr. Shaw or Seraph brief you on the results of my experiments today?” John asked, sitting down so that he had a clear view of the door. I would hate to bore you with information you already know.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Terrence 
“Unfortunately, I don’t have any footage of Halo,” Mimi says. Terrence’s TV turns on and she continues as a video for two separate visor cams starts to play. “This is from the incident on Saturday where the team ended up fighting several Crowns, a demon, and the Dragonovs.”

 
 Spoiler: CCM- TN 4 for the Dragonovs 
The Dragonovs are a pair of high ranking Enforcers in the Crowns. Both brothers are also high-ranking drug dealers in the Crowns that shot to the top within the last few years. Mirko has no problem killing people to get what he wants, or anyone that pisses him off, while Kris acts as the voice of reason.

The cops have been trying to nail them down since they rose in the ranking of the Crowns, but no charges ever stick.
 

 OOC: The ‘footage’ covers  page 22 to 26 of Thread III  if you’re interested in reading it. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Back at Base 
Everyone arrives back at base in one piece. Yuki quickly disappears into Drake’s room after asking Mimi where he is.

A few hours pass before Mimi calls the West Side team together down in the training room. 
 

Following the deafening silence from Harbinger and Drake, Keith makes his way to get cleaned up as best he can. He takes a few minutes to text with Maeve after everyone gets back not long after they had gotten there.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Maeve 

Hey, we just got back to base alright and Drake's been healed by Harbinger. They've set up extra training times for me now too.

But I had a wonderful time today, and hope we can do it again soon. The date I mean, though fighting side by side was really nice. Come to think of it, how do you feel about horses?
 


He waited for her response as he made his way through some classwork, taking time to do so outside of his room this time to be near other teammates. About the time Mimi called them all to the training room, Keith tilted his head and went to put his laptop and notebook back in his room and made his way down there.
PK-Leon
 Clocking In 

 "Take Yuki," Terrence says, washing down his last bite of cake with the remainder of his coffee. 

"Works for me." Louis replies as he turns to the shapeshifter. "If you don't mind waiting a minute or two that is? Raph and Stella can show you to the car. I won't be far behind." He adds with a reassuring smile.

"So... I started to make plans for Wednesday and wanted to know if you were in the mood to dress up or just wanted to it simple for night?" He asks the barista as the rest of the starts to make their way toward the door. "Either's fine with me. The only thing it changes is our altitude."

"Appreciate the hospitality Scott, I'll see you around!" Louis says as he makes for the door. The memory of Scott's veiled sadness replays in his mind and the delivery boy stops in his tracks. "Maybe sooner than later?" He offers with a soft smile. "I'll talk to Derrick and Charlotte about stopping by sometime."

The door chimes once more, signaling the heroes departure.

 Practice Makes Perfect 

Upon entering the training room the team will find themselves amid a landscape of barren white walls and floors covered in square panels. Several white cubes sprout up from the ground stopping around thigh level. Redline sits atop of a taller prism that juts out from the floor and sits with his thoughts in silence while as the team and their spectators file in.

"Alright, everyone's here and head of schedule! We're off to a great start already." The hero exclaims attempting to veil his building excitement. " This , is the training room." He waves an arm through the air for dramatic effect before bringing it to rest on his knee. A soft electronic hum echoes throughout the room preceding a digital shimmer that rolls across every visible surface. "I think it's pretty obvious  what  we're gonna be doing here but can anyone tell me  why  we're here right now?"
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Clocking In 
 Practice Makes Perfect 

Upon entering the training room the team will find themselves amid a landscape of barren white walls and floors covered in square panels. Several white cubes sprout up from the ground stopping around thigh level. Redline sits atop of a taller prism that juts out from the floor and sits with his thoughts in silence while as the team and their spectators file in.

"Alright, everyone's here and head of schedule! We're off to a great start already." The hero exclaims attempting to veil his building excitement. " This , is the training room." He waves an arm through the air for dramatic effect before bringing it to rest on his knee. A soft electronic hum echoes throughout the room preceding a digital shimmer that rolls across every visible surface. "I think it's pretty obvious  what  we're gonna be doing here but can anyone want to tell me  why  we're here right now?" 
 

Keith looks around the room in awe. He hadn't been in this one for a good while and AEGIS's base room looked way better than what he had seen at East Side. Granted he was hardly allowed in there with everyone else.

As Louis poses his question, Keith raises his hand. "Because we need to work as a team and because of the news footage earlier. Learn from our mistakes and how to work with our strengths combining them with our teammates." He looked at the ground. It was so obvious. He knew mistakes would be made again, but he would at least try to learn from them.
big teej
 Ashford's 

Raphael is content to enjoy the company, the delicious cake, and his frivolous coffee.  His only real contribution is to answer Sophia's question about music.  "I'm just a metal head, mostly.  I really like Annihilator, Sabaton, and Death Angel... and some weird ambient stuff like Nox Arcana."

His attention is drawn to the TV, and he looks on with an interested, easy smile.  He frowns when Crowe eats pavement, which deepens into a scowl when his teammate takes another hit.  He looks at Louis and says "Oh, we've got work to do all right."  in an acidic tone.

After the group makes it clear they're ready to roll out, he paints a smile back on his face and says to Izzy "It was really good to see you again."

He stands to leave and does a double take at Terrence, "Using what, those chevrolegs?  You can take my seat, I'll fly back."

He walks Yuki out with Stella and gives the magician a kiss on the cheek.  "Ill see you at home.  Be good."  He says with a wink at both girls.  He finds a nearby obliging alleyway and takes off as a murder of crows, heading towards West Side HQ.


 Home: 

In addition to Louis, the team finds Nightgaunt already standing in the training room, a few yards behind his fellow OG Member.

His costume is primarily black, with bold splashes of red across the shoulders and sides of his limbs.  His gloves are fingerless, his face, head, and identity are concealed and protected by a full face helmet that is a simple, blank, red ovoid.  It's only adornment and hint of which direction he's facing are bat wing like fins on the sides.  Picked out in red in the center of his chest is a stylized icon of a blank face with horns.

He stands with his arms crossed, a faint shimmer of color whispering off of him the only thing betraying his foul mood.

"We're here..." He growls.  "Because no more of you are allowed to die, you're making us look bad, and you demoralize the entire city when crap like this happens.  Mimi, roll the clip!"

Nightgaunt half turns, not taking his eyes off the team, and points at the looping footage of Crowe engaging Marrow in melee.  "What the hell is that?"  He barks, starting to build up steam.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Home: 
In addition to Louis, the team finds Nightgaunt already standing in the training room, a few yards behind his fellow OG Member.

He stands with his arms crossed, a faint shimmer of color whispering off of him the only thing betraying his foul mood.

"We're here..." He growls.  "Because no more of you are allowed to die, you're making us look bad, and you demoralize the entire city when crap like this happens.  Mimi, roll the clip!"

Nightgaunt half turns, not taking his eyes off the team, and points at the looping footage of Crowe engaging Marrow in melee.  "What the hell is that?"  He barks, starting to build up steam. 
 

 What was the point of askin' us then. I can figure out it's because of my second dumbest mistake....  Keith thought to himself as Nightgaunt started his tirade.

He watched the clip again and felt the pain in his ribs once again.  He  was making them look bad. Not anyone else, but him.

Keith looked at the ground in shame again. "One of the worst mistakes I'll make. I got over confident and thought he would go down and was wrong." Maybe they would have been better off if he had died. He wasn't doing a good job anyway. Nothing would be right, nothing good enough anymore. He was rattled already an couldn't even see where the lines between his own anger at himself blurred with fear.

"Ian was right......." He said quietly. He just made things worse.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Louis 
“Hmm…” Izzy says, feigning actually thinking about it. “I think we should go with casual. I get dressed up all the time, ya know? It’ll be nice to go somewhere and I can just wear jeans.”

She smiles, watching the rest of the team go. “Be safe out there, Delivery Boy. See you Wednesday.”

 Team 
Ryker and Drake enter the room and stand quietly at the back, watching the proceedings.
JoyWonderLove
 
 Spoiler: Potential Pierce Tradition Ideas 

1) Ephesians 6:12  For we are not fighting against flesh-and-blood enemies, but against evil rulers and authorities of the unseen world, against mighty powers in this dark world, and against evil spirits in the heavenly places. 
Genesis 50:20  He brought me to this position so I could save the lives of many people. 

Halo is primarily interested in halting any demonic threats in the area she watches over. Anything like it that hunts or hurts humanity for its own selfish purposes is itself hunted directly. This tentatively includes humans that actively engage in left hand paths, but the Pierces normally turn a blind eye to the right hand side of the spectrum, even occasionally making alliances. Regardless, the primary goal is the protection of the majority of mankind. Saving lives and souls is the ultimate goal.

2) Timothy 4:7-8  I have fought the good fight. I have completed the race. I have kept the faith. 

(I have fought the good fight.) When it comes to humanity in general, the Pierce line of angels pull their punches, both physical and metaphorical. Supernatural threats have no such guarantee. (I have completed the race.) No one ever truly retires when chosen by this legacy. It’s a life long battle. Many will work peacefully in the background as support, and others will rarely help on the front lines, but none of the chosen Pierces have ever disappeared without their own bloodline trying to discover why. (I have kept the faith.) Over the many, many centuries, there have been several times when humanity didn’t have a kind opinion about these angels, but the Pierces still protected them.

3) James 2:18  I will show you my faith by my works. 
Matthew 5:16  Let your light shine before men that they may see your good works. 

Every week, Sophia is expected to do at least one act of unmitigated kindness. This normally takes the form of voluntary work in her local community, now Iron Station. Halo can make an appearance instead, but it’s generally encouraged she do all this without the wings.

4) Titus 3:10  As for a person who stirs up division, after warning him once and then twice, have nothing more to do with him. 
Proverbs 27:5  Open rebuke is better than secret love .

For very serious moral failings, the Pierces strongly believe humans are still entitled to at least one clearly worded warning before they actively use their powers against them. For much milder mistakes, a minimum of two is necessary. Demons, vampires, magic users, werewolves, and all other manner of supernatural threat are clear exceptions to this courtesy.

5)  Proverbs 4:6. Discretion will protect you, and understanding will guard you .

The Pierce family, unlike many angelic families, have always chosen to hide in plain sight, and gather an understanding of the occult forces that seek to influence humanity. Sophia actively keeps her civilian identity separate from Halo, and makes a weekly effort to stay fully aware of any occult issues going on in the area she protects. Exactly as her mother, and the tradition, insist.
 
JoyWonderLove
 @Outside Her Room, hours after returning 

“Hey Mimi,” Sophia tested uncertainly inside her room, still seated. It was unclear the AI could hear her, but some small part of her hoped it couldn’t. A free Amazon Alexa that was a thousand times smarter and programmed to help protect the city was fantastic, but she didn’t like the idea it might be always on in every single room. Thinking better of it, she decided to step outside of her room regardless, door ajar as she leaned against the wall divided her room from the hallway.

“Some questions. I know about Crowe, Nightgaunt, Miss Menagerie, and Dee,” Sophia said, because that had been one of the first things she had needed to pinpoint after her shower; why Raphael lacked an aura entirely.  If that guy hadn’t broken my concentration when he did...  Her mother had warned her not to use her true sight in busy places without having a solid grasp on seeing the higher realms, and worse, never to do it haphazardly. The dangers hidden among humanity were varied and many, and she hadn’t even imagined a rudimentary shield about her person before trying.

 Amateurs make that kind of mistake. What was I thinking? 

Sophia shook her head, realizing she had drifted away on her own thoughts. “Sorry. Mimi? I was asking about staff. Who else on site is deep into esoteric teachings? Or at least is supernatural. Werewolves or djinn or anything else.” She paused. “Actually, do you have any files on Myriad’s occult personnel? We can’t be the only big game hunters in town. Who else is out there?”

It was an entirely new city, and Sophia hadn’t even begun to make a dent in its troubles. But after today, it was obviously a bad idea to roam the streets blind. Information could save her life.

Not long after hearing the answer, Mimi announced that all the West Side staff needed to meet in the training room. Sophia headed down, knowing that meant they were approaching five PM.

 
 Spoiler: Machine 
 Everything not in the spoiler is something you can help with please? Basically asking who the supernatural/occult heroes in town are. Or whatever big name spooky stuff to be aware of. Scary sudden vampire guy made me slightly more cautious.
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Practice Makes Perfect 

Upon entering the training room the team will find themselves amid a landscape of barren white walls and floors covered in square panels. Several white cubes sprout up from the ground stopping around thigh level. Redline sits atop of a taller prism that juts out from the floor and sits with his thoughts in silence while as the team and their spectators file in.

"Alright, everyone's here and head of schedule! We're off to a great start already." The hero exclaims attempting to veil his building excitement. " This , is the training room." He waves an arm through the air for dramatic effect before bringing it to rest on his knee. A soft electronic hum echoes throughout the room preceding a digital shimmer that rolls across every visible surface. "I think it's pretty obvious  what  we're gonna be doing here but can anyone tell me  why  we're here right now?" 
 


 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Home: 

In addition to Louis, the team finds Nightgaunt already standing in the training room, a few yards behind his fellow OG Member.

His costume is primarily black, with bold splashes of red across the shoulders and sides of his limbs.  His gloves are fingerless, his face, head, and identity are concealed and protected by a full face helmet that is a simple, blank, red ovoid.  It's only adornment and hint of which direction he's facing are bat wing like fins on the sides.  Picked out in red in the center of his chest is a stylized icon of a blank face with horns.

He stands with his arms crossed, a faint shimmer of color whispering off of him the only thing betraying his foul mood.

"We're here..." He growls.  "Because no more of you are allowed to die, you're making us look bad, and you demoralize the entire city when crap like this happens.  Mimi, roll the clip!"

Nightgaunt half turns, not taking his eyes off the team, and points at the looping footage of Crowe engaging Marrow in melee.  "What the hell is that?"  He barks, starting to build up steam. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
  What was the point of askin' us then. I can figure out it's because of my second dumbest mistake....  Keith thought to himself as Nightgaunt started his tirade.

He watched the clip again and felt the pain in his ribs once again.  He  was making them look bad. Not anyone else, but him.

Keith looked at the ground in shame again. "One of the worst mistakes I'll make. I got over confident and thought he would go down and was wrong." Maybe they would have been better off if he had died. He wasn't doing a good job anyway. Nothing would be right, nothing good enough anymore. He was rattled already an couldn't even see where the lines between his own anger at himself blurred with fear.

"Ian was right......." He said quietly. He just made things worse. 
 

 @Training 

“It is stalwart.” Halo corrected, arms crossed, wings glorious, clad fully in plate mail. She stood near a foot taller, too. Her eyes narrowed on the one throwing barbs from behind their supposed Team Lead, not understanding what game was being played, and liking it less. A gentle tilt of her helmed head indicated the sorcerer slathered in the raven motif to her right, busy berating himself.

“This one saved lives, helped a friend, spared love. What of you, leech?” she challenged, calmly. Her voice somehow echoed and carried both close and across the distance, as though the air were eager to share every breath she uttered. Her previous accent was altogether lost. “Did you enjoy your espresso, or did it lack too many  vitamins ?”
PK-Leon
 
 Originally Posted by Nightgaunt 
 "We're here..." He growls. "Because no more of you are allowed to die, you're making us look bad, and you demoralize the entire city when crap like this happens. Mimi, roll the clip!"

Nightgaunt half turns, not taking his eyes off the team, and points at the looping footage of Crowe engaging Marrow in melee. "What the hell is that?" He barks, starting to build up steam. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Halo 
 “This one saved lives, helped a friend, spared love. What of you, leech?” she challenged, calmly. Her voice somehow echoed and carried both close and across the distance, as though the air were eager to share every breath she uttered. Her previous accent was altogether lost. “Did you enjoy your espresso, or did it lack too many vitamins?” 
 

"Crowe's lucky to even be alive." Redline counters before the darkstalker behind him can retort. "There aren't many people who've taken a shot from Marrow and lived to tell about it, let alone walk away in one piece. Fortunately for us, Drake's built Ford tough." He nods slightly at the South Sider. "And the fact that Keith's standing here, practically unscathed, is nothing short of a miracle."

"I think your heart was in the right place Crowe. But your head?" He shakes his own and taps his temple twice. "Not so much."

"Feel free to say whatever you want when I'm through here but a bit of friendly advice: If I were you, I'd choose my next words  carefully . Two fights in one day is a bit ambitious don't you think?" Redline questions in an even tone, his eyes hinting at a greater knowledge.

 
 Spoiler: Provoke (Halo) 
2d6+ 2 (Superior) + 1 (Influence) + 1 (Team) =  7 !

Redline spends a Team selfishly with a veiled insult to Halo!
As a result Redline shifts Superior up and Savior down!

Redline attempts to Provoke Halo into backing down and going along with the exercise without incident by alluding to her "conversation" with Drake without explicitly stating it. While there are a number of ways he could've gone about it this approach gets the point across at cost of digging at the impact Sophia's actions have already had on the group dynamic.

If Halo doesn't drop her animosity towards Nightgaunt until the end of the training exercise she must mark a condition of her choice.
 


"While I wouldn't put it  exactly  like Nightgaunt did, he isn't wrong. Neither are you Crowe."

"To be honest with you I'm tired of seeing every new face come and go before I even get the chance to know the person behind the mask." Redline confesses as he looks between the three rookies. "We both are." He adds without needing to look back at his teammate. "So we're changing that starting now."

"As of today West Side's officially a team of five on paper but not in practice.  Not yet . So if we're going to work together to get back what this city's lost then we'll need to start by laying out everyone's cards on the table. Since we're essentially rebuilding this team from the ground up we'll need to know what everyone's capable of. Reading a file can only get you so far which is why I opted for something more... practical." He says, excitement returning to his voice as a smirk plays at his features. "The three of you are gonna go head to head with  Nightgaunt  in a series of one on one sparring matches."

"Mimi." Redline calls out as he gets to his feet and stands atop the pillar. The walls and floors of the training room shimmer once more as a wave of light races across it's surfaces transforming the featureless space into an expansive rooftop with a panoramic view of the surrounding city. "The ruleset for these matches is simple. Land three solid hits on Nightgaunt and the round's all yours. But if he's able to score two hits before you can manage that then I call the fight there. Each fighter is allowed to use any power or equipment at their disposal." The pillar and several protruding cubes slowly recede into the floor until they're flush with the ground, adopting the same colors and textures as their counterparts.

"And just so we're clear, while your opponent  is  effectively invincible that doesn't give you a free pass to go all out here. We're ready to see what you can do but let's  try  to show some degree of restraint, got it? Doubly for you." Redline adds, looking back over his shoulder at Nightgaunt. "Any questions?" His attention returns to the initiates.

"Now if we're ready we'll start with Halo, followed by Crowe, then Augur."

Redline disappears in a streak of red light racing towards the end of the rooftop and stops just before reaching the edge. "They're all yours." He offers as he shifts back into his original form.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Did Mr. Shaw or Seraph brief you on the results of my experiments today?” John asked, sitting down so that he had a clear view of the door. I would hate to bore you with information you already know.“ 
 

“Seraph did,” Dr. Riviera replies. “A result I was really hoping not to hear. A second Greater Demon in the city is not what we need right now.”

Shashka finishes off her morsel and then sits back in her haunches. She licks the spoon one more time before she gazes at John with her impossibly dark almond shaped eyes. They briefly dart down to his fish on his plate and then back to his face.

 Sophia- 3pm 
“Yes?” Mimi replies as Sophia speaks her from her room. The AI continues once Sophia steps out. “As you may suspect, both Seraph and Harbinger are fairly well versed in all things demon. The only other expert currently in town is under contract to Myriad and is residing in the East Side base, similar to how John is operating here. Her name is Dr. Victoria Riviera. She is a world class demonologist, and a friend to Seraph.”

 Team 
 Raph vs. Sophia- Raph has Initiative!
Raph vs Keith- Keith has Initiative!
Raph vs Terrence- Terrence has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“Seraph did,” Dr. Riviera replies. “A result I was really hoping not to hear. A second Greater Demon in the city is not what we need right now.”

Shashka finishes off her morsel and then sits back in her haunches. She licks the spoon one more time before she gazes at John with her impossibly dark almond shaped eyes. They briefly dart down to his fish on his plate and then back to his face.[/I] 
 

John smiled at Shashka as he placed his iPad Mini where Dr. Riviera could see the results of his experiment before standing and retrieving the plastic spoon to provide another sampling of fish.

“If Seraph gave you the news, then I am sure he mentioned that, based on his uncle’s sensing, we suspect Zylas’ brother is the blot that does not match. I wasn’t sure if the blot itself was something that you couldn’t interpret. I’m afraid my knowledge of this experiment and the results that go along with it, is purely theoretical.”

John placed the fish-filled spoon slightly closer to him this time before returning to his side of the table.

He tried not to count the time since Emi started down the hall.

“Zylas mentioned his concern for his sister,” he added. “She is six or seven, as we would see her. If Jerek is willing to sell his brother out, I was concerned he might be willing to do the same for his sister.”

John frowned as he flaked off a bit of fish for himself, watching Shashka as he did. “The greater demon we had been fighting seemed to have some plans that involved a child sacrifice. Given that we have been collecting some of the Stones of  Vanuusha , thus placing them out of reach for him, I have begun to worry about what might happen if he was willing to sacrifice his sister instead of a human child. Given what the Stones are reputed to be, I can’t help but wonder if he would or could harness the power of such a sacrifice to make up for the lost power the Stones would provide.

“Anyway, I am going to make an attempt to contact her for Zylas’ sake and to see what we can learn tomorrow. As you might imagine, he’s worried for her safety.”
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Team 
Raph vs Terrence- Terrence has Initiative![/I] 
 

Augur sprints across the practice floor, relying on his precognition to guide him.  As he closes with his team mate his vision doubles, what he sees in real time overlayed with Nightgaunt's response to his attack.  As the vampire dodges left, a baton seemingly comes out of nowhere striking him in the ribs.  The ex-quarterback presses the attack, catching the experienced hero with his other baton on the right thigh just as Nightgaunt recoils from the first hit.  Terrence drops into a defensive stance to prepare for the return attack.  "Got lucky on those, I guess," he says, a big smile under his face guard.

 
 Spoiler: Fighting the good fight! 
Attack!  12  for  26 
 2nd Attack!  4  for  5  

Using 1 Bennie to re-roll 2nd attack:  21  for  18 
 
Roguewolf
 Team 
Keith looks up at Louis's words having winced once at Halo, and about stopping her. He nods at Redline.

"No, he's right. If Drake weren't as tough as he is, things would have been way worse. It's pure luck this all went the way it did for me."

He looks back up at the leader of West Side, finally looking like one, but Keith realized that he was just a rookie when it came to working with a team. Not in this business but as a team player.

"Get my head in the game…." He said quietly to himself thinking back to the revelation about Rin, the Empire, even just that he couldn't do anything else on his own now. "About time too."

 Now this, is a leader.  Keith thought comparing Louis to Ian. One was more focused on fixing a mistake rather than to just push it all away. As Redline disappeared and left the group to face Nightgaunt, and stepped aside so Halo could take her turn first.

 Keith's Turn: Amphitheater of Anguish! 

Crowe waited for the bell to ring and he flew up a bit to put some distance between himself and Nightgaunt. He had seen the other hero fight and knew it would be like hitting Marrow. Or worse.

He placed a palm in front of him and sent out a blast at Nightgaunt.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC 

Crowe uses his ranged attack! Heavy weapon AP2.
 Shooting :  1d10o10-1   1   1d6o6-1   4 
 Damage :  4d6o6   13 
 
JoyWonderLove
“I defend the innocent,” Halo answered Redline quietly, if earnest, her voice still a faint echo. But she went silent when Crowe accepted the assessment and while the rules were revealed. She cracked a smile on seeing she would go before the metahumans – defending them almost indirectly. Her wings took her airborne over the skyscraper in two effortless attempts, signalling she was ready.

 
 Spoiler: Accept Provoke 
Accept not stirring up trouble for the practice and for the fun of the team. Add +1 to Team Bennies.

Really fun idea Redline. I mentioned it already, but it's still a useful reminder of Team Bennies, how to use them, and the shifting Labels thing, and how they all love together sometimes.
 
big teej
 
 Get Ready....
Fight! 
 
 VS.... Halo! 

Nightgaunt opens his arms wide palms up, like he's inviting Halo to give him a hug.  He takes a few steps forward, arms still raised, before breaking into a sprint across the rooftop.  More than a dozen yards away from Halo, he makes a slashing motion in front of him.

Nightgaunt disappears.

A hit in the angelspawn's back, right between her wings, announces the Vampire's presence.

"Tag."  Nightgaunt hisses.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Fighting roll vs. Halo: 3.... 
Spend a benny! 2/3 remaining
New Fighting Roll:  7 + 2 for Elan = 9,  
Gonna go ahead and play "Payback" and get another +2 against Halo for the scene, for a total of 11.

Tag!
Halo has 1 of 2 hits remaining!
 

 VS...... Augur! 

Nightgaunt doesn't react to Augur's headlong sprint, standing still with arms crossed.  Not until what he thinks is the last possible moment does he start to move, taking a step to put him off-line of Augur's rush.

 Not too much...  He reminds himself, starting to bring one arm back for a swipe at the armored Quarterback.

Two stinging blows send the vampire staggering backwards, both out of his attack, and his complacency.

Inside his helmet, Raphael smiles.   Teach me to be cocky whydontcha? 

"Less Luck, More Tortoise and Hare."  Raphael says to Terrence with a Chuckle.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Fighting Roll vs. Augur: 4 
well, no amount of shenanigans are gonna fix that

Nightgaunt has 1 of 3 HP remaining, Augur has 2/2
 

 VS...... Crowe! 

Nightgaunt brushes off the shoulder Crowe blasted and looks up at the Raven Hero.  He tilts his horned helm to the side before becoming a shrieking cloud of Crowe's namesake, the murder rising up and swirling around him, beaks and claws, plucking and tearing at his costume and hints of exposed skin.  One specimen, braver, dumber, or more expendable than the rest flings itself directly into Crowe's hood, trying to tangle itself in his hair.

Along with the cacophany and questing beaks, Crowe feels gravity weigh on him more and more...


 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

Nightgaunt transforms into a swarm and engulfs Crowe!
Crowe  takes 2d4 (2 ) damage automatically

Crowe is Negated!
Roll Opposed Spirit!
 Nightgaunt got a....16 
For each success and Raise over the target number (your roll), reduce your Level in Flight by 1 (by my count, you've got 2 Levels in flight, so if you roll..... less than 12, You lose the ability to fly.  Don't break your neck!)

Either Way, Crowe has 1 HP left, Nightgaunt has 2
 

  Round II....   (Per GM)

 Vs. Augur! 
 There's no way I'm going to figure out that gimmick in the time we've got left. 

Nightgaunt play acts dancing around like a boxer, hands raised and balled into fists before leaping at Augur, claws out, red and black streamers trailing from them.

He slashes at the ground near the Pre-Cog's feet, hoping to ruin his footing.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Fighting Roll: 3  +2 from Directly Engage = 5
 Directly Engage: 6!  On a Miss, I am Shaken, Mark a Condition, or Vulnerable to your next action, GM's choice!
 

 Vs. Crowe! 

The Murder of crows spirals down and reforms into Nightgaunt just as he hits the ground.

Nightgaunt reaches out with one claw and jams it into Crowe's chest.

"Sorry Crowe, you're dead."  Nightgaunt says, his amusement muffled by his helmet.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Tag!: 9  
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
 [B]
 Get Ready....
Fight! 
 VS...... Crowe! 

Nightgaunt brushes off the shoulder Crowe blasted and looks up at the Raven Hero.  He tilts his horned helm to the side before becoming a shrieking cloud of Crowe's namesake, the murder rising up and swirling around him, beaks and claws, plucking and tearing at his costume and hints of exposed skin.  One specimen, braver, dumber, or more expendable than the rest flings itself directly into Crowe's hood, trying to tangle itself in his hair.

Along with the cacophany and questing beaks, Crowe feels gravity weigh on him more and more...

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

Nightgaunt transforms into a swarm and engulfs Crowe!
Crowe  takes 2d4 (2 ) damage automatically

Crowe is Negated!
Roll Opposed Spirit!
 Nightgaunt got a....16 
For each success and Raise over the target number (your roll), reduce your Level in Flight by 1 (by my count, you've got 2 Levels in flight, so if you roll..... less than 12, You lose the ability to fly.  Don't break your neck!)

Either Way, Crowe has 1 HP left, Nightgaunt has 2
 

  Round II....   (Per GM)

 Vs. Crowe! 

The Murder of crows spirals down and reforms into Nightgaunt just as he hits the ground.

Nightgaunt reaches out with one claw and jams it into Crowe's chest.

"Sorry Crowe, you're dead."  Nightgaunt says, his amusement muffled by his helmet.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Tag!: 9  
 
 
 

Crowe's eyes go wide seeing the one crow fly away from the murder into his hood.  Oh ***--  He thinks seeing it and getting cut off as it scrambled into the shadow cloak. He felt gravity get heavier as he felt himself drop like a stone. He hadn't expected  that  from Nightgaunt.

As he lands on the ground to steady himself, he notices the claw aimed at his chest, and huffs a laugh. Bit too soon for that joke considering his earlier comments. "Thought I'd at least survive a bit longer. That's the goal then." He lowers the hood. He pushed aside his first thought considering they wouldn't want to joke about death.  Did he wait all through Halo's match just to use that line?  He wondered.

He held out a hand or fist for whichever Raph would take. "Thank you for the match, Nightgaunt. Gonna hafta do this again until I can get three hits on ya." He said with a grin.

After the chat, he'll make his way to the sidelines and watch Augur's match.

 VS Augur 

Keith watches the two trade blows and is surprised at how fast Augur seems to move. "So that's what his future sight let's him do. Can see why he got put here." He muses aloud.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  
 Get Ready....
Fight! 
 
 VS...... Augur! 

Nightgaunt doesn't react to Augur's headlong sprint, standing still with arms crossed.  Not until what he thinks is the last possible moment does he start to move, taking a step to put him off-line of Augur's rush.

 Not too much...  He reminds himself, starting to bring one arm back for a swipe at the armored Quarterback.

Two stinging blows send the vampire staggering backwards, both out of his attack, and his complacency.

Inside his helmet, Raphael smiles.   Teach me to be cocky whydontcha? 

"Less Luck, More Tortoise and Hare."  Raphael says to Terrence with a Chuckle.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Fighting Roll vs. Augur: 4 
well, no amount of shenanigans are gonna fix that

Nightgaunt has 1 of 3 HP remaining, Augur has 2/2
 

  Round II....   (Per GM)

 Vs. Augur! 
 There's no way I'm going to figure out that gimmick in the time we've got left. 

Nightgaunt play acts dancing around like a boxer, hands raised and balled into fists before leaping at Augur, claws out, red and black streamers trailing from them.

He slashes at the ground near the Pre-Cog's feet, hoping to ruin his footing.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Fighting Roll: 3  +2 from Directly Engage = 5
 Directly Engage: 6!  On a Miss, I am Shaken, Mark a Condition, or Vulnerable to your next action, GM's choice!
 
 
 

Augur can't believe he avoided both attacks from the vampire.   "Time to finish this before he attacks in a way I can't avoid..."   

Nightgaunt's second attack, the slash at Terrence's feet, left him open for a counterattack.  While he is still in his low stance and before he can return to guard, Augur brings his baton down in an overhand strike.  He pulls the blow before it can do any damage, but he brings the fighting stick down on the back of his teammate's neck.  "I believe that is a win, right?", he says, offering his hand to Raphael to help him upright.

 
 Spoiler: All the OOC... 
Attack 1, Round 2:  15, 1   Not rolling damage, since it doesn't matter.  That would have been another 5d6, right?
 
InTheMachine
 
 Originally Posted by John 
 John smiled at Shashka as he placed his iPad Mini where Dr. Riviera could see the results of his experiment before standing and retrieving the plastic spoon to provide another sampling of fish.

“If Seraph gave you the news, then I am sure he mentioned that, based on his uncle’s sensing, we suspect Zylas’ brother is the blot that does not match. I wasn’t sure if the blot itself was something that you couldn’t interpret. I’m afraid my knowledge of this experiment and the results that go along with it, is purely theoretical.”

John placed the fish-filled spoon slightly closer to him this time before returning to his side of the table.

He tried not to count the time since Emi started down the hall.

“Zylas mentioned his concern for his sister,” he added. “She is six or seven, as we would see her. If Jerek is willing to sell his brother out, I was concerned he might be willing to do the same for his sister.”

John frowned as he flaked off a bit of fish for himself, watching Shashka as he did. “The greater demon we had been fighting seemed to have some plans that involved a child sacrifice. Given that we have been collecting some of the Stones of  Vanuusha , thus placing them out of reach for him, I have begun to worry about what might happen if he was willing to sacrifice his sister instead of a human child. Given what the Stones are reputed to be, I can’t help but wonder if he would or could harness the power of such a sacrifice to make up for the lost power the Stones would provide.

“Anyway, I am going to make an attempt to contact her for Zylas’ sake and to see what we can learn tomorrow. As you might imagine, he’s worried for her safety.” 
 

“Just a little girl…” the doctor says quietly. Her gaze falls down to her food as she moves a little bit of the enchilada sauce around with her fork. “It’s even worse that your experiment revealed that Prince Jerek is probably the other demon. Since their House is destroyed and their parents are dead, he is the most powerful demon that isn’t of the High King’s House.”

Shashka eyes John warily when the fish is placed closer, but cautiously approaches. As she gets within striking distance, she nabs the price of fish from the spoon and retreats back to the first distance before devouring it.

Emi returns to the dining room. She looks briefly up at John before sitting in the opposite side of the table from him. Her food slides in front of her and she picks up her fork, but doesn’t eat.

“How is he?” Dr. Riviera asks.

“Very tired,” she answers. “Confused. I asked him to remain in his room so that he wouldn’t come across John while he was here and he didn’t understand why he was no longer allowed to see you,” she says, looking up at her boyfriend. “It doesn’t seem like Valèdeir has informed him of Challenges. I put off explaining to him; I didn’t even want to tell him I knew the name of the dragon when he doesn’t.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Just a little girl…” the doctor says quietly. Her gaze falls down to her food as she moves a little bit of the enchilada sauce around with her fork. “It’s even worse that your experiment revealed that Prince Jerek is probably the other demon. Since their House is destroyed and their parents are dead, he is the most powerful demon that isn’t of the High King’s House.” 
 

“It isn’t a comforting thought,” John conceded as he regarded the piece of fish on his fork and trying not to appear to be watching Shashka, “as he may lash out at me during my attempt to connect to his sister, since he shares the same bloodline as Zylas and Vrell. I don’t particularly like the approach but my options, as usual, are somewhat limited.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Shashka eyes John warily when the fish is placed closer, but cautiously approaches. As she gets within striking distance, she nabs the price of fish from the spoon and retreats back to the first distance before devouring it.

Emi returns to the dining room. She looks briefly up at John before sitting in the opposite side of the table from him. Her food slides in front of her and she picks up her fork, but doesn’t eat.

“How is he?” Dr. Riviera asks.

“Very tired,” she answers. “Confused. I asked him to remain in his room so that he wouldn’t come across John while he was here and he didn’t understand why he was no longer allowed to see you,” she says, looking up at her boyfriend. “It doesn’t seem like Valèdeir has informed him of Challenges. I put off explaining to him; I didn’t even want to tell him I knew the name of the dragon when he doesn’t.” 
 

“I can’t imagine that Grayson would be happy with the thought of such a challenge, just as Valèdeir will likely not like learning that his name has been discovered,” John observed. “It does make me wonder what else Valèdeir is keeping from him and why he is keeping his name a secret. As a common name, it shouldn’t hold any magical power over him. Still, he managed to keep Grayson from hearing his name and claims when he ‘spoke’ with Jaal—although that could be explained by their using Draconic if Grayson doesn’t know that language.

“I am guessing Grayson will learn about this from your father?” John asked Emi gently.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John  
“Options when you’re working with demons are usually few and far between,” the doctor agrees. She listens to Emi and John’s response before picking up her plate and standing. “I’m gonna let you guys talk and go catch the tail end of the new  Paranormal  episode,” she says to excuse herself from the conversation. “Let Nora know if you want to keep talking shop after it’s over, John.”

The demonologist vacates the room to give the two of them space. Shashka watches her go, torn between following and waiting for more delicious fish. The demonling’s wings flutter before she lets out a chirpy meow and jumps off the table, bounding after the doctor.

Emi sighs, cheeks tinging light pink as she pushes some black beans around with her fork. “My father is already upset with Grayson, after he left yesterday. I think he will be brusque with his explanation, and may not answer questions. He was already in a mood today after Myriad pulled him in last minute to do interviews with several captured Crowns about Nova, trying to connect the dots.”

“I think I’ll talk to him after you leave,” she says. “It will be easier to hear, coming from me, rather than my father.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John  
“Options when you’re working with demons are usually few and far between,” the doctor agrees. She listens to Emi and John’s response before picking up her plate and standing. “I’m gonna let you guys talk and go catch the tail end of the new  Paranormal  episode,” she says to excuse herself from the conversation. “Let Nora know if you want to keep talking shop after it’s over, John.”

The demonologist vacates the room to give the two of them space. Shashka watches her go, torn between following and waiting for more delicious fish. The demonling’s wings flutter before she lets out a chirpy meow and jumps off the table, bounding after the doctor.

Emi sighs, cheeks tinging light pink as she pushes some black beans around with her fork. “My father is already upset with Grayson, after he left yesterday. I think he will be brusque with his explanation, and may not answer questions. He was already in a mood today after Myriad pulled him in last minute to do interviews with several captured Crowns about Nova, trying to connect the dots.”

“I think I’ll talk to him after you leave,” she says. “It will be easier to hear, coming from me, rather than my father.” 
 

“At least I know what I can bribe Shashka with in the future,” John observed as the demonling bounded out of the room. “I’m thinking I shouldn’t put the chicken tacos on the list of things I might be able to bribe you with, though.”

It was a lame joke but it was the only one he had at hand. Romance, it seemed, continued to be more difficult than dealing with demons.

“If you think it will help cheer your father at all, my next set of alchemical experiments will be on Nova, trying to isolate some to all of its component parts from Zylas’ ichor to see if the chemicals can be traced by conventional means. If he likes, I will forward the results to him. It will let AEGIS will be simultaneously torn between being miffed at Myriad getting intel from me and Myriad potentially having to admit they needed AEGIS intel.

“And maybe it will make him a little less annoyed with me.”

John sighed and smiled at his girlfriend. “In the meantime, what can I do to help you? You’re still stuck in the middle of all this and, as your boyfriend, I am supposed to help you out when you find yourself in trouble. Or at least offer a neck rub if there is nothing else I can do.”

He could worry about Grayson’s reaction later. For now, his focus was on Emi.
JoyWonderLove
 Mid-air 

Disbelief registered across Halo’s face, before a powerful snap of the wings spun her to face the sudden foe – and another immediately launched her into a flurry of punches.

 
 Spoiler: Misses Fight the Good Fight, Misses all Rapid Attacks (page 75) 

Rolled 6 on Fight the Good Fight, so missed. GM decides what that means for me.
Rapid Attack anyway: -2 Parry, -4 Fighting roll.
Results are 3, 3, 2, 0. Not a great ‘day’ for self-esteem.
 

 Vs Crowe 
 Oh, smart.  Halo thought, even through the thick haze of her disappointment. The sorcerer had opened his round in the air with a ranged assault. It sizzled slightly off of the entity’s shoulder, a hit. But all too swiftly, Crowe was mockingly engulfed in endless ravens, and forced to touchdown. She grimaced at the sight. Fighting on land against the entity in a teen's body was like wrestling with an angry soccer mom at her kid’s sports meet – it would only ever go one way. Halo sighed when the claw was predictably jammed into the shadowmancer’s chest. The entire test felt impossible.

 Well, at least Augur knows what he’s up against. 

“Good luck,” she managed to mutter when it was the athlete’s turn.

 Vs Augur 

Halo glared at Redline from her vantage point on the sidelines, seeing no indication the silent referee was granting Augur any leeway. Instead the two sparring opponents stood facing each other, on opposite ends of the rooftop, a red armoured human that dumped his hockey stick for a baton versus the horned helmed entity with as many shapes as Yuki.  Nightgaunt just beat two of us. Augur knows the least about his powers. How is this fair?  The bell commenced the round – and her friend shot across the field at a sprint. She blinked at the audacity of it, but willed silently he might burn more of the timer than she had. Suddenly a baton was rammed to the albino's ribs, and another caught a thigh. Her mouth dropped in disbelief.

“Go Augur, go!” she shouted, Halo’s voice completely subsumed by Sophia’s.

Halo nodded in total agreement when Crowe assessed him, engrossed at the sight of the former quarterback somehow landing two hits on the more experienced fighter. But she narrowed her eyes at the clumsy swipe at the feet Nightgaunt answered with. Fatigue, overconfidence, or precognition making short work of the counterpunch, it was a clean miss, and impossibly Augur’s game to win. An overhead strike sealed the entire round in the metahuman’s favour, scoring a solid three hits to nothing. She cupped her hands close to her mouth, borrowing on her skill at altering pitch and tone to project her voice over to Nightgaunt and Augur, and mimic the low background rumble of excitement a crowd might when seeing its home team win, throwing in the odd whistle to push the point.
big teej
 1 outta 3 ain't bad.... 
 Vs. Crowe: 

"Eventually, sure."  Nightgaunt says, not unkindly as he bumps fists with Crowe.  "Over and over again and we'll both just form bad habits.  You shouldn't get really used to fighting people who are supposed to be on your side."

 Vs. Augur: 

Nightgaunt pushes himself to his feet and takes Terrence's hand.  "You, you pass."

Terrence can hear muffled laughter from inside the blank helmet.  "I won't say I'm sorry.  But I'm glad to know you don't need kid gloves next time we do this."

 Vs. Halo: 

Nightgaunt takes a half step back as Halo whirls to face him, ducking and weaving around her quick jabs.  Throwing caution to the wind in the face of her wild onslaught, the vampire steps back into the  armored angel's  guard and throws a left hook into her belly.

He straightens and scratches at his neck with one finger.  "I haven't watched any kung fu movies lately, so I'll just say 'don't panic' and you'll probably do fine."

He shrugs and walks past Halo to reset for the next round.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/whatnot 
 Fighting roll: 5  + 2 (Wild Attack) Vs. Parry 8 (bleh)
 Benny that!: 7  + 2 (Elan) +2 (Wild Attack) = 11

I'm ready for our reset and moar bennies please!
 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  1 outta 3 ain't bad.... 
 Vs. Augur: 

Nightgaunt pushes himself to his feet and takes Terrence's hand.  "You, you pass."

Terrence can hear muffled laughter from inside the blank helmet.  "I won't say I'm sorry.  But I'm glad to know you don't need kid gloves next time we do this."   
 

Terrence's grin is almost visible under his faceguard as Nightgaunt tells him he passed.  He's so excited he doesn't really even hear the 2nd statement.  "Thanks, Raphael!  I appreciate the opportunity to practice."

 
 Spoiler: Rollin' Bennies, End of Session stuff... 
Roll 1 -  5 
Roll 2 -  1 
Roll 3 -  6 
So 2 Experience and 1 Potential

Grow closer to the team: I felt welcomed the most by Redline, who recognized my need to prove myself and find my fit and set up a practice session to make it happen.  I have no conditions, so I'll mark Potential (for 5, so new move)
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Emi glances up sheepishly when mentions the tacos. “Sorry John. I’m just… not hungry.”

She seems to only be half listening while John jokes about AEGIS and Myriad intel exchange, but looks up again when John smiles at her. She gives a weak smile back. “I really don’t know what else you could do, John. You brought me dinner, you’re supportive… I just… there’s a lot going through my head right now.”

 Team 
Drake and Ryker talk quietly between themselves for each match. Ryker is visibly impressed by Terrence’s victory, but then rolls his eyes at Sophia’s fanfare.

 OOC:  SESSION ENDS!  Everyone that’s not Veteran gains 3 XP. Moves and Bennies reset! Cards are posted in Discord!

Sophia gains a Condition (her choice) from missing her Directly Engage 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Emi glances up sheepishly when mentions the tacos. “Sorry John. I’m just… not hungry.”

She seems to only be half listening while John jokes about AEGIS and Myriad intel exchange, but looks up again when John smiles at her. She gives a weak smile back. “I really don’t know what else you could do, John. You brought me dinner, you’re supportive… I just… there’s a lot going through my head right now.” 
 

“It’s okay, Emi,” John concedes, disappointed that his offering a massage had been tacitly declined. “It’s more than understandable, given the situation.”

Keeping his emotions in check was difficult but he also recognized that it was what he had to do. Even if Grayson/Valèdeir‘s return had robbed him of the uncomplicated evening he had been hoping for.

Well, as uncomplicated as any evening that had agenda items of how do you break it to your friend that her missing sister—who is also into vampires—has arrived and that there was another greater demon in town who was working with the woman challenging Keith for his title.

“If…if it would help, I can cut short my visit and give you some time to think through what you need to tell Grayson about Valèdeir—although I suppose you could do that cuddled up with me if that sounds preferable. I’m not so enamored of the sound of my own voice that I can’t stay still.”

 
 Spoiler: OOC: John’s End of Session 

 Bennies for Potential :  1d6   3   1d6   3 

John Marks Two Potential and receives a Masks Advance
Above the fray: When you enter battle as a Team against a dangerous foe, if you have Influence over the leader and provide tactical input, add 1 Team to the pool. When you contradict the leader during the battle, you may return Influence over the leader to add an additional 1 Team to the pool.

John grows closer to the Team, feeling that he has made some connection with Terrance, who he gives Influence to. He remains uncertain of Sophia, given her initial rebuke, but wants to work with her. He marks Potential.
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Emi’s eyebrows pull together when John offers to leave. “I don’t want you to go,” she says, reaching across the table to take his hand.

She sighs again, slipping her hand back out of John’s as she stands and closes up the container with her food, going to out it into the fridge. “When you’re done, we can head to the lounge and watch a movie or something. I’ll let you pick.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  1 outta 3 ain't bad.... 
 Vs. Crowe: 
"Eventually, sure."  Nightgaunt says, not unkindly as he bumps fists with Crowe.  "Over and over again and we'll both just form bad habits.  You shouldn't get really used to fighting people who are supposed to be on your side." 
 

Keith grins as Nightgaunt returns the fist bump. Guess they were on the mend.

"True, but could come in handy if we ever gotta split up and go undercover." He chuckles a bit.

"But you're right."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Team 
Drake and Ryker talk quietly between themselves for each match. Ryker is visibly impressed by Terrence’s victory, but then rolls his eyes at Sophia’s fanfare.

[I]OOC:  SESSION ENDS!  Everyone that’s not Veteran gains 3 XP. Moves and Bennies reset! Cards are posted in Discord! 
 

Keith claps a couple times for Terrence having won his match. And being the only one, giving an eye roll at the fanfare. It was partially hidden by his hood. While nice and probably encouraging for Terrence, it was still a bit over the top.

"Nice work bud. Now of that's not the proof you needed earlier today, not sure what will be."

He was very curious what Drake and Ryker had talked about. Probably just how badly Keith was suited for combat compared to the others but he knew he could improve. He had to.

His thoughts drifted back to earlier again thinking about how Maeve and considered them on a date. A smile grew with his motivation to survive.  She's probably still on patrol by now, or training. Maybe that would be a quieter date if she's open to it.  He thought to himself and back on his question on horses.

He looked over at Redline. "What's next, team lead?"

 
 Spoiler: End of Session 

Keith gains 3 XP! 35 Savage XP and takes an advance to be determined.
No Benny's to roll.

Stolas gains 2 XP! 10 Savage!
Gains an advance still being determined.
 Benny EXP :  1d6   1   1d6   1   1d6   3 
No Benny's convert.

Keith grows closer to the Team:
Amidst the botched date and being knocked out, Keith has come to understand the true value of working as a team. Something he didn't get much from East Side. His fight with Raph has shown him how much he still needs to grow and learn, nailing home the point that he cannot do it alone.
Raph gains influence over Keith! He already has influence so a Label Shift happens.
Keith removes the Afraid condition.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Emi’s eyebrows pull together when John offers to leave. “I don’t want you to go,” she says, reaching across the table to take his hand.

She sighs again, slipping her hand back out of John’s as she stands and closes up the container with her food, going to out it into the fridge. “When you’re done, we can head to the lounge and watch a movie or something. I’ll let you pick.” 
 

“Have you ever seen   The Great Race   or   Noises Off?  ,” John asked as he finished up his fish. “They’re both older films that my parents introduced us to. I didn’t think I would like it as an adolescent when they made the three of us watch them with them but we all ended up liking them.  The Great Race  is the sillier one of the two—the Great Leslie and Professor Fate race around the world in 1910s cars while Natalie Wood’s feminist reporter keeps them relatively honest—and it’s hard to not laugh at ‘the great pie fight’ scene. And you look like you could use a laugh or two right now.”

“I also seem to recall you promising to introduce me to  Anastasia . I’d also be game for that if you are.”

John wasn’t sure what kind of access they had to older films here at East Side—although he knew  The Great Race  and probably  Noises Off  were just a couple of clicks away if he needed to buy one.  Anastasia , being her favorite, was something he felt he could count on and would likely provide Emi some comfort right now.

Getting associated with her favorite film couldn’t hurt either—although it wasn’t until after the fact that she had probably watched it with Grayson before and he had no way of foreseeing if that suggestion would be a good or a bad thing.

 Casablanca , with the hero sacrificing his affection for the leading lady for the greater good, was right out.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“I haven’t seen either,” Emi replies. “Though  The Great Race  does sound good.”

Her eyes light up a little when John suggests  Anastasia . “If you’re okay with it, I would love to watch  Anastasia  again. It’s been a little while since I’ve seen it.”

Once John is done eating, Emi leads him to the lounge and has Nora put on the film and dim the lights. Emi cuddles close to the magician, resting her head on his chest and draping an arm across his stomach. Throughout the opening songs she hums along with the tunes.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
About halfway through the film when the cast arrives in Paris, a raised voice can be heard from the left side of the room, where the living quarters are. It sounds like Ian’s voice.

 
 Spoiler: TN 8 
“What were you thinking?! You think you can just **** off whenever you want?”

There’s the sound of a dull thud, like something’s hit the wall.
 

 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“I haven’t seen either,” Emi replies. “Though  The Great Race  does sound good.”

Her eyes light up a little when John suggests  Anastasia . “If you’re okay with it, I would love to watch  Anastasia  again. It’s been a little while since I’ve seen it.”

Once John is done eating, Emi leads him to the lounge and has Nora put on the film and dim the lights. Emi cuddles close to the magician, resting her head on his chest and draping an arm across his stomach. Throughout the opening songs she hums along with the tunes.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
About halfway through the film when the cast arrives in Paris, a raised voice can be heard from the left side of the room, where the living quarters are. It sounds like Ian’s voice.

Spoiler: TN 8
“What were you thinking?! You think you can just **** off whenever you want?”

There’s the sound of a dull thud, like something’s hit the wall.

 
 
 


For a brief time, it felt like there was calm and peace in John’s life as he rested his arm across the front of Emi’s shoulders and they watched the film. He felt the tension of the day melt out of him soon after they snuggled up together. Likewise, his armchair historian biases fell into abeyance, distracted by Emi’s warmth and the feel of her body against his.

He was happy.

 
 Spoiler: Listening In and Not Liking What He Hears 
 Noticing Something He Probably Doesn’t Want to Know :  1d10o10+4   5   1d6o6+4   7 

1 Bennie Spent — Curiosity getting the better of him

 Noticing Something He Probably Doesn’t Want to Know  but wants to know enough to spend a Bennie :  1d10o10+4   13   1d6o6+4   7 
 


John’s ears perked up as he heard Ian’s voice chastising Grayson down the hall.

He wanted to stay.

He’d be potentially upsetting himself and the two of them if he left.

He could try and contact Ian and ask him to stand down but he wasn’t sure if he would be able to hear him.

He would be certain to upset Emi if he stayed when Grayson needed help.

He looked down at her and smiled gently and kissed the top of her head.

He almost laughed at the memory of  The Courage the Cowardly Dog Show  and the title character’s catch phrase.

Well, one of them.

The applicable one.

Focus, John.

“I’ll be right back,” he whispered, shifting himself out from under her.

He had wanted to let the world stop for the length of the film.

Next time, maybe he would use a spell to arrange for that.

He walked towards the barracks area, wishing he could summon his uniform.

Doing that would be an escalation and tensions would be running high enough.

“Good evening, gentlemen,” he said quietly as he turned the corner. “I don’t mean to interrupt, but Emi is resting and I would be grateful if she weren’t disturbed just now. While I am sure the two of you have things to go over—and might wish to discuss with me, it might be more prudent if we were to handle it at a later time?

“I don’t think she or Eidolon would be pleased to know the three of us were speaking at all right now.”

 
 Spoiler: Yeah, cause this is going to work…. 
 Persuading Ian and Grayson to be more discrete :  1d6o6   2   1d6o6   5 
 
PK-Leon
 
 Originally Posted by Halo 
 She cupped her hands close to her mouth, borrowing on her skill at altering pitch and tone to project her voice over to Nightgaunt and Augur, and mimic the low background rumble of excitement a crowd might when seeing its home team win, throwing in the odd whistle to push the point. 
 

"Didn't realize Augur brought his fanclub." Redline comments with a smile as he makes way back to the team. "But you should be give yourselves a hand."

He dissappears in flash and materializes only a few steps away, offering a small round of applause to the team. "I like what I've seen so far. Solid initial assesements and responses. Hopefully that was enough of a warm up for everyone because we're just getting started."


 He looked over at Redline. "What's next, team lead?" 

"Great question." He starts. "Short answer, we hit the streets. We could spend time analyzing powersets and studying playbooks but there's no substitute for fieldwork." Redline says to the team.

"We'll start our patrol over in West End and make our way through Queensborough. After that we can call it a day and head back home. The team travels in a V formation as we move through the city. Halo and Crowe will be our eyes in the sky. Halo, you'll be on the outer wing since you're the faster flyer which leaves Crowe on the inner closest to city center. Nightgaunt's free to cover ground in any combination of land or sky since he's able to change form at will. Augur, you'll ride through the middle of each district in the Monte with me."

"Grab whatever you need now. We leave in five."
JoyWonderLove
 Briefing Before Patrol :

“West End to Queensborough, aerial V formation, I’m your outer wing. Out in five.” Sophia’s voice repeated back, but allowed another disappointed glance at the reappearing cubes after. The scene of her failure rearranged itself and faded before her like a cross-eyed dream, but the splinter remained.  If I was the only thing between a monster and a civilian – if that’s how easy it is to get past me...  She had gunned for a win with the meagre window she had, and only caught air and some empty comment about not knowing Kung Fu films. Over ten generations of her family helping stem a tide of cruelty as wide as vice and deep as sin, and she couldn’t tag some entity parading around in a horn headed albino mannequin of his former victim. She looked back at Redline, distracted.

“Okay, great, except communication. It’s one thing if I see your car take a hard right suddenly, or Crowe dives, then yeah. I’ll be there ASAP. But it’s different if whoever has eyes on a problem gives a shout. We got anything like South Side’s communicators, or is AEGIS on a budget?”

 
 Spoiler: Influence 
Add Redline to the list of people that now have Influence over me.
 

 
 Spoiler: Benny rolls 
Only had 2 out of 3 Bennies remaining to roll for Potential or Exp. Rolled two 1s. Can’t remember if that means Potential?
 

 
 Spoiler: Session Ends 

This was surprisingly close between growing farther away from the team, and closer to it. But between Raphael being casual in the coffee shop chatting about music, Redline saving the cake until everyone was back together and arranging practice, and Terrence weathering a long rant patiently, more today was for the team than against. Keith was also friendly last night. So closer to team West seems good. John was revealed in the morning meeting (or somewhere else???) as being in an honorary position that isn’t West or South, so the indiscretion doesn’t count for or against. The MASKs book says I can clear a condition  or  Mark Potential, so I’d rather go for  Potential . On second thought knock out the condition. I'm not shooting for interesting posts for the rest of the 'day'.

Giving Redline Influence.

 Growing into your own  is a distant third because almost the entire session was spent wandering from one side of deciding if the argument was okay or not, closer to the image of a Saviour that defended someone else or an active Danger to the well-being of two people on the way to being in love. My closest guess at being a Saviour now is respecting their relationship.
 
PK-Leon
 
 Originally Posted by Halo 
 “Okay, great, except communication. It’s one thing if I see your car take a hard right suddenly, or Crowe dives, then yeah. I’ll be there ASAP. But it’s different if whoever has eyes on a problem gives a shout. We got anything like South Side’s communicators, or is AEGIS on a budget?” 
 

"AEGIS provides every hero with a communicator. You should've received one during your first meeting. If not then Seraph probably left one for you in your room. Small nondescript black box? It'll have your communicator and provisional license inside. Easy to miss." Redline says, offering a reassuring smile.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Emi mumbles something as John gently moves her. “Don’t be too long. You’ll miss the best part.”

As John rounds the corner, he sees Ian holding Grayson up agains the wall telekinetically at his eye level; Grayson’s feet dangle almost half a foot from the floor.

The East Side Team Lead glares over at the magician. “We were just having a friendly conversation, John. Sorry if I got a little loud.”

He drops the draconic hero back the floor, and Grayson rubs the bottom of his neck and coughs a little to get air moving back into his lungs.

“Remember what I told you,” Ian growls to his teammate before he turns and stalks down the hall.

Grayson waits until Ian’s out of sight and earshot before looking back over at John. “Thanks. S-sorry about that.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Emi mumbles something as John gently moves her. “Don’t be too long. You’ll miss the best part.”

As John rounds the corner, he sees Ian holding Grayson up agains the wall telekinetically at his eye level; Grayson’s feet dangle almost half a foot from the floor.

The East Side Team Lead glares over at the magician. “We were just having a friendly conversation, John. Sorry if I got a little loud.”

He drops the draconic hero back the floor, and Grayson rubs the bottom of his neck and coughs a little to get air moving back into his lungs. 
 

“It can happen,” John deadpanned as Ian dropped Grayson to the floor.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Remember what I told you,” Ian growls to his teammate before he turns and stalks down the hall.

Grayson waits until Ian’s out of sight and earshot before looking back over at John. “Thanks. S-sorry about that.” 
 

John extended his hand. “Happy to help,” he said quietly, mostly believing it. “Are you going to be okay? I’d rather not draw too much attention to this encounter—for all three of our sakes, but I could manage a quick healing spell if you needed it.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“Y-yeah, I’ll be fine,” Grayson replies quietly as he rubs his throat. “He never really hu-hurts me. He knows Emi w-would be upset if h-he left marks.”

His eyes briefly meet John’s before darting back down. “W-why did Emi ask me to s-stay in my room so that we couldn’t see each other? I-I know I got upset last night, but I’m b-better now.”

 Team 
The patrol goes smoothly for the first hour and half. The team stops a couple muggings and a gas station robbery. But as the sun sets, a heavy, unnatural mist settles into the city.

Augur and Redline are sitting at a red light, the Monte burbling  loudly, when a hundred feet in front of them a car flips and crashes into the opposite lane. A second car is thrown into the air, and this time, they see the culprit through the fog— a nine foot tall demon with a  bear-like body and a toothy horned skull for a head . Its arms and legs are armored, and it has long metal claws that curl over the ends of its fingers.

People scream as it lumbers closer to the next car, which tries to reverse away and hits a van behind it.

 OOC: The team is entering battle against a dangerous foe! +2 Camaraderie! Discuss the Leader and your primary objectives in Discord.

Crowe and Halo will arrive next round

 Initiative! 
Kings… Redline has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“Y-yeah, I’ll be fine,” Grayson replies quietly as he rubs his throat. “He never really hu-hurts me. He knows Emi w-would be upset if h-he left marks.”

His eyes briefly meet John’s before darting back down. “W-why did Emi ask me to s-stay in my room so that we couldn’t see each other? I-I know I got upset last night, but I’m b-better now.” 
 

“The relationship between me and your dragon is, shall we say, tense,” John explained. “There are certain things we have learned and certain scenarios we are trying to avoid triggering—scenarios I am running a risk with by even saying this much.”

John kept his awareness on Grayson/Valèdeir. He could not afford to slip now.

“It would upset her greatly if those scenarios were to come to pass. Until we have a better handle on things, we are, out of an abundance of caution, trying to keep those scenarios from being triggered accidentally.

“She plans on speaking with you about it later this evening—although in a town beset by demonic incursion such conversations always run the risk of delay.”

One mention of the dragon’s name and he could trigger an encounter where he had every advantage—with the exception, of course, that it would upset Emi and cause him to miss the best part of  Anastasia .

“I should probably get back,” John offered as he took a step backward. “Perhaps we can speak more after you and Emi have had a chance to talk.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Startled, Grayson meets John’s gaze. “You k-know about the dragon? D-did Keith tell you?”

“How much do you know? …How much does Emi know?” he asks before John can walk away.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
While perturbed, Grayson seems to be completely in control. None of the telltale signs, like his nails growing or him breathing out cold are present. He doesn’t flinch in pain either.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Startled, Grayson meets John’s gaze. “You k-know about the dragon? D-did Keith tell you?”

“How much do you know? …How much does Emi know?” he asks before John can walk away.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
While perturbed, Grayson seems to be completely in control. None of the telltale signs, like his nails growing or him breathing out cold are present. He doesn’t flinch in pain either.
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: John Noticing Grayson is in control. For now. 
 Noticing Grayson is in control. For now. :  1d10o10+4   10   1d6o6+4   7 
 


I know more than you do, in some ways, John thought. Now, so does Emi. And her father.

“Keith has told me very little,” John offered with a reassuring smile, “although he did let slip the information about your musical talent we chatted about when you and I first spoke. He did let some things slip when he got flustered at learning I was going to have Emi over.”

And about the song I saw in her room—an evening you may or may not have known I was there.

“And, of course, there was your conversation on the balcony Hallowe’en night I heard about—although he didn’t know I was aware I knew about it until later.”

“That said, most of what I learned came through observation and independent research I conducted following your dragon’s great displeasure at me. It was hard to miss the connection between the dragon I met in Amity Court and some of the signs you display from time to time—auras of cold, that kind of thing.

“But while some of this lies between us, more of it is official business and I am fairly certain Myriad would take a dim view of an AEGIS-associated occult consultant dipping an oar in.”

“If we could work out certain ground rules quickly, however, it might make everyone breathe easier.”

 
 Spoiler: John attempts to Pierce the Mask 
 John attempts to Pierce Grayson/Valèdeir’s Mask :  2d6+3   9 
John throws Keith Under the Bus to get a +1.
10

John shifts Danger down (He’s working to diffuse the Challenge.) and Savior up (He came to Grayson’s aid with Ian — even if he really didn’t want to get up.).

What do you intend to do right now—especially, is there a challenge imminent if I turn my back?
How can I get Valèdeir to drop the Challenge without an actual fight?
How can I gain Influence over Grayson/Valèdeir?
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Grayson pales as John reveals that he knows of the balcony conversation. His gaze returns to the ground. “Keith t-told you about that?” he asks. “What all did he say? But I guess it doesn’t matter if you already knew about our talk. I guess you were using some kind of magic to hear?”

He tilts his head, as several thoughts occur to him. “Has the dragon… spoken to you? How do you know he’s displeased? And how is any of this official? Other than me leaving yesterday, there’s nothing that should concern Myriad or AEGIS.”

Grayson’s gaze climbs a little. “What kind of rules are you talking about?” he asks.

 
 Spoiler: Pierce Grayson’s Mask! 
OOC:
Grayson is content to talk and is totally in control. John doesn’t have to worry about a surprise attack

You can’t get Valèdeir to drop the Challenge. However, so far Grayson has stopped all attempts at Valèdeir issuing one.

To gain Influence over Valèdeir in particular, you have to subdue him in combat.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Grayson pales as John reveals that he knows of the balcony conversation. His gaze returns to the ground. “Keith t-told you about that?” he asks. “What all did he say? But I guess it doesn’t matter if you already knew about our talk. I guess you were using some kind of magic to hear?”

He tilts his head, as several thoughts occur to him. “Has the dragon… spoken to you? How do you know he’s displeased? And how is any of this official? Other than me leaving yesterday, there’s nothing that should concern Myriad or AEGIS.”

Grayson’s gaze climbs a little. “What kind of rules are you talking about?” he asks.

 
 Spoiler: Pierce Grayson’s Mask! 
OOC:
Grayson is content to talk and is totally in control. John doesn’t have to worry about a surprise attack

You can’t get Valèdeir to drop the Challenge. However, so far Grayson has stopped all attempts at Valèdeir issuing one.

To gain Influence over Valèdeir in particular, you have to subdue him in combat.
 
 
 

“How I know about the balcony talk is a little complicated to explain. Let’s leave it at it having been told to me by someone other than Keith and leave it at that. A magician has to keep some secrets.”

John shrugged before he continued. “And it isn’t the first time in history two worthy gentlemen have fallen for the same woman. I doubt it will be the last.

“And, no. I have not yet had the honor of speaking to your dragon—although I suspect that is only a matter of time. There are too many demons operating in the city for us not to eventually meet and so long as he and I keep our attention on fighting the demons and not each other, things should be fine.

“That’s the single pair of ground rules I want the three of us to abide by: That we govern ourselves in a manner that minimizes the chances of Emi becoming upset and that we govern ourselves in a manner that prevents the demons from overwhelming Iron Station and beyond. If we stick to that, we should be fine.”

“Oh,” John added, turning to go. “One piece of advice for the two of you—even if I am loathe to offer it. When your companion claws at you in the hopes of getting out and getting to me, it upsets Emi and her father—the former out of a fondness to you and the latter because it reduces the operational effectiveness of his team. Neither of these will aid in your cause, which is to my benefit, of course. But it bothers me when Emi is upset so I would suggest reconsidering that approach to things.

“After all, a dragon and a magician with our investigative skills working together are assets the demons should be worried about—not ignoring because we are sufficiently at one another’s throats that we may as well be on the sidelines.

“But I should get back before I am missed. Have a good evening.”

 
 Spoiler: John is being “supportive”…well, of Emi mostly but it is still good advice. 
 John attempts to Comfort and Support Grayson by pointing out how his and Valèdeir’s behavior is counterproductive and how they can improve in the future.

 John attempts to Comfort and Support Grayson/Valedir while manipulating them to play nice around Emi :  2d6+3   9 
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Grayson raises his head and looks steadily into John’s eyes. “If you heard the conversation, then you know what I said. I’m not going to take it back,” he says firmly. He seems to loose his nerve after his statement though, and breaks eye contact again.  “I n-never  ever  mean to cause her pain or upset her. Until yesterday I d-didn’t know that she could feel when the dragon hurts me.”

“I want to w-work with you, John,” Grayson says softly as the magician turns to leave. “I really do, but y-you don’t understand how much it hu-hurts. It takes everything I ha-have to stay in control when he gets angry. I-I don’t want to hurt anyone… l-least of of someone that Emi cares about. Th-that’s why I left yesterday. He made a deal with me. If I l-let him have full control for the day, he wouldn’t try to hurt me or t-take control for a week.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Grayson raises his head and looks steadily into John’s eyes. “If you heard the conversation, then you know what I said. I’m not going to take it back,” he says firmly. He seems to loose his nerve after his statement though, and breaks eye contact again.  “I n-never  ever  mean to cause her pain or upset her. Until yesterday I d-didn’t know that she could feel when the dragon hurts me.” 
 

“In truth, Grayson, I only had a portion of the conversation reported to me. If it is more than your profession of your feelings for Emi, I don’t know about it. Nor do I feel the need to.”

Not much, anyway.

Okay, maybe a little.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I want to w-work with you, John,” Grayson says softly as the magician turns to leave. “I really do, but y-you don’t understand how much it hu-hurts. It takes everything I ha-have to stay in control when he gets angry. I-I don’t want to hurt anyone… l-least of of someone that Emi cares about. Th-that’s why I left yesterday. He made a deal with me. If I l-let him have full control for the day, and he wouldn’t try to hurt me or t-take control for a week.” 
 

“I understand, Grayson—at least partially. And I am grateful for the times you have contained…him. I am no more interested in harming someone Emi cares for than you do and I have no intention of either of us having to go back to our parents in a body bag. If he refuses to commit to avoiding that, at least you and I can. That’s a start, anyway.

“But if he is not concerned with Emi’s feelings, you and he need to have a conversation about his intentions—for you and for her.

John paused and looked down. “I am glad to hear about his promise, though. It will make your conversation with Emi later this evening easier.”

As will the timeline for leaving for Providence. At least he could strike “Worry about the plane getting off safely due to the risk of mysterious icing” from his to do list.

He glanced back at Grayson. If the dragon was well behaved, he likely could risk it.

“We’ll figure it out, my friend. It will not be easy but two smart guys like us should be able to determine a good way forward.

“For Emi’s sake, if nothing else.”
PK-Leon
 Running of the Bull/Bear? (Demon) 

 The patrol goes smoothly for the first hour and half. The team stops a couple muggings and a gas station robbery. But as the sun sets, a heavy, unnatural mist settles into the city.

Augur and Redline are sitting at a red light, the Monte burbling loudly, when a hundred feet in front of them a car flips and crashes into the opposite lane. A second car is thrown into the air, and this time, they see the culprit through the fog— a nine foot tall demon with a bear-like body and a toothy horned skull for a head. Its arms and legs are armored, and it has long metal claws that curl over the ends of its fingers.

People scream as it lumbers closer to the next car, which tries to reverse away and hits a van behind it. 

Redline nods his head to the beat of the  song  blaring through the muscle car's stereo system as they idle at the light. The nodding comes to a stop as the strange mist slowly envelops the city streets. "That's... weird." He uses a free hand to twist the volume knob and the cabin goes silent. "You remember hearing anything about fog today?" Redline asks his patrol partner.

The sound of shattered glass and twisted metal rings through the air, immediately followed by several car alarms sounding off in disharmony. "Alright T, playtime's over. Time for the real deal." Redline puts up two fingers to his right ear and activates his communicator.


 
 Originally Posted by Redline 
 West Side listen up. I've got eyes on some sort of ugly @#$ minotaur who thinks it can play with cars like Hot Wheels. I'm gonna try get it's attention and see if we can draw it over to the park about a block away. I'll signal our location with a flare when we get there. 
 

"Mimi, notify any first responders in area and route the rest of the team to our location."

A flash of white light emanates from the driver's seat and soon fades, revealing a second Redline who stands beside the driver side door. "Let me guess, search and rescue right?"

"If you already know then why ask?" The original questions.

"I don't know, maybe we're feeling generous today and  don't  leave the hardest job to ourselves?" The double shrugs with a smirk. "I've got it covered here, you've got a bull to fight." He slaps the roof of the car before disappearing in a streak of light.

Redline revs the engine and the Monte Carlo roars in challenge. He pulls the vehicle into the intersection and brings it to a stop before shifting into neutral. The high octane hero revs the engine once more to lure the demon closer. "C'mon..." A gloved hand grips the steering wheel tighter as the other rests atop the gear shifter.

 
 Spoiler: If the demon runs at the Monte Carlo 
The hero waits long enough to shift gears and tear off before the demon can reach the Monte Carlo. The muscle car speeds towards the park only slowing to keep the beast close but just barely out of reach.

Redline honks the horn furiously as they reach the park in an attempt to alert any civilians in the vicinity of their presence. The Monte Carlo's wheels dig into the ground kicking up dirt and grass in their wake as it races toward the park center routing around any bystanders along the way. The hero lifts a hand skyward out of the driver side window and fires off a brilliant  red flare  to mark their position.
 

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Redline activates Captain from the Protégé playbook and adds one Benny to the Team Pool then draws one for himself!

Redline uses his action to create a duplicate and his "movement" to lure the Bull Demon to the park!
Driving:  6 

Redline activates Energy Control as a free action and fires a flare into the air!
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Team 
The deafening rev of the Monte Carlo’s engine is enough to grab the demon’s attention. It snorts fire and smoke from its bony nostrils before it charges at the muscle car.

Redline manages to successfully lead the furious demon to the park. It’s claws tear deeply into the ground as it struggles to keep pace with the car and it swipes at the rear tires, but Redline fishtails the car just right to keep the demon from tearing off the bumper.

 Initiative:
Queens… The demon goes, but it misses the car on a 2 and 1
10s, 8’s … Augur and Nightgaunt have Initiative! 
Kvard51
Augur sees the bull demon and blanches.  "What the *#%&amp; is that?!"

As Redline makes the comm call, Augur activates his also.  He holds on for dear life as the car fishtails toward the park, horn blaring.  He jumps out as they slide to a stop, running away from the Monte while waving his arms and screaming at the demon to get its attention on him, "Hey you giant cow, you want a piece of THIS!"

Augur slams his fighting sticks into the beast, hitting it hard in the midsection.  He follows with a crushing blow to the knee as he slides to a stop right in front of the bull demon.



 
 Spoiler: OOC stuff... 
Directly engage -  4 

Attack #1 -  12; 5  for  13  Damage

Attack #2 -  13; 5  for  12  damage
 

 
 Spoiler: Knowledge: Battle 
  1; 4 
 
big teej
 Training: 

Nightgaunt pulls his helmet off and runs his hand through his hair as Redline brings the training session to a close.  He nods along with his friend's assessment of getting out on the streets and actually doing the work.

When the team breaks up, he heads to the kitchen and sucks down a blood bag before heading to the garage to see the land-bound members off.

After, he takes to the sky as a spread out handful of crows, every so often dropping to a rooftop or alleyway to check in with the team.

 Live Fire Exercise: 

The sound of torn metal and shrieking civilians reaches up to Nightgaunt through the fog.  He spirals down, lower, seeing the bull chase the Monte Carlo.  The murder of crows joins the chase, flapping wildly as the flock coalesces into a single bird.

The crow swoops down on the bull as Augur begins to distract it, a burst of red light and Nightgaunt appears, raking his claws down the bull's back, trying to draw it's attention away from his new teammate.

He feels that familiar, cherry red coal of fury spark to life in his chest, accompanied by the far less familiar, and even less welcome sensation of fear and concern.

 Not another one.  he thinks, his teeth grit together.

 
 Spoiler: End of Session, OOC, mechanics, whatnot 

 Mechanics: 
 Charge Burn!
3.....
Oof.  - I rolled the wrong tab first, even though this says "directly Engage" it was supposed to be my charge burn roll (hence no modifier)

Nightgaunt has 2/3 burn!
Nightgaunt became...
Angry, because.  Well. It's Raph.
Guilty &amp; Insecure - a combination of how unseriously he takes some of this sometimes, and his worry about Augur's safety as the newbie and, however slippery,  normal  he is.  We can't lose anymore!

 Directly Engage (the normal way!) 8 
+2 to Fighting roll
I'm going to give Redline an Opportunity, he draws and plays an adventure card!

 Fighting roll: 6 .... +1 more from Gang Up = 7....
why the heck not.
Benny That! (+2 from Elan, +1 from Gang-Up, +2 from Directly Engage):  5, for a total of 10 
 Damage! 14  If I was gonna roll this badly, I should've used burn and doubled it. 😩
 End of Session: 
No EXP for me
 1 Potential 

Moves/Bennies reset!

Generic End of Session Move:

After pursuing the doctor with Dee, Redline, and Menagerie, and how that scenario concluded, Raphael is feeling pretty good about himself, he feels like he got one over on Cassandra.

Raphael isn't super thrilled with John's willingness to abandon Laura, but given how narrowly Raphael applies his own care and empathy, he doesn't feel like something's severed between them.

 Nightgaunt grows into his own image of himself...   Putting one over on Cassandra and starting to really emerse himself in the local vampire body politik has increased his Superior and lowered his Savior


Doomed End of Session Move:
Null and Void per GM, it's only been a day after all.


Reminder: Everyone draws an additional card due to Reinforcements, including me! 😁
 Label Shift for Crowe: 

After watching Keith eat pavement, but still remain committed to the life, even after getting skunked in the training exercise, Nightgaunt doesn't think of Crowe as being a 'troubleshooter', but appreciates his determination to grow.

Danger down, Savior up.  Raphael sees Crowe  as less of a combatant, but willing to put himself on the line to win.
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “In truth, Grayson, I only had a portion of the conversation reported to me. If it is more than your profession of your feelings for Emi, I don’t know about it. Nor do I feel the need to.”

Not much, anyway.

Okay, maybe a little. 
 

Grayson’s neck and ears flush pink in instant embarrassment. He starts to say something but it seems to get caught in his throat. “That was the pa-part that matters,” he mutters.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I understand, Grayson—at least partially. And I am grateful for the times you have contained…him. I am no more interested in harming someone Emi cares for than you do and I have no intention of either of us having to go back to our parents in a body bag. If he refuses to commit to avoiding that, at least you and I can. That’s a start, anyway.

“But if he is not concerned with Emi’s feelings, you and he need to have a conversation about his intentions—for you and for her.

John paused and looked down. “I am glad to hear about his promise, though. It will make your conversation with Emi later this evening easier.”

As will the timeline for leaving for Providence. At least he could strike “Worry about the plane getting off safely due to the risk of mysterious icing” from his to do list.

He glanced back at Grayson. If the dragon was well behaved, he likely could risk it.

“We’ll figure it out, my friend. It will not be easy but two smart guys like us should be able to determine a good way forward.

“For Emi’s sake, if nothing else.” 
 

The draconic hero nods in agreement with John’s first statement, then blinks and looks sharply up at the magician. “I-It’s not that easy to talk to him. I’ve t-tried. He’s a dragon. H-He doesn’t like being argued with o-or contradicted. B-but I’ll try again. I still don’t understand what he wants either.”

Grayson gives John a weak smile. “For Emi, yeah. Thanks again, f-for running Ian off.”

He gives John another small nod and then turns to head down the hall to the kitchen.

 Team 
The demon looks down at Augur as his fighting sticks bounce ineffectually off its armored knee and thick midsection. It lets out a low, grating chuckle as it looks down at the new West Sider and lifts one clawed hand to retaliate before Nightgaunt draws its attention.

It doesn’t look like Nightguant’s claws have managed to penetrate its thick hide as it snorts again, twisting around to face the vampire. The demon bellows and attacks Nightgaunt, shoulder checking the vampire with its pauldron. The metal crunches into Nightgaunt’s head, cracking his helmet and shattering his visor.

Reality fractures in the sky above and  four white feathered, bird-like creatures  emerge with  high pitched screeches . Yellowed bone faces lock on to Nightgaunt and Augur.

 Initiative:
Augur and Nightgaunt’s attacks do no damage to the Bull demon.
5s… the Bull demon goes! It hits Nightgaunt for 17 damage!
Initiative resets and Reinforcements triggers! 4 new demons enter the fray!
Aces and Jacks… Halo and Crowe have Initiative!  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
The draconic hero nods in agreement with John’s first statement, then blinks and looks sharply up at the magician. “I-It’s not that easy to talk to him. I’ve t-tried. He’s a dragon. H-He doesn’t like being argued with o-or contradicted. B-but I’ll try again. I still don’t understand what he wants either.”

Grayson gives John a weak smile. “For Emi, yeah. Thanks again, f-for running Ian off.”

He gives John another small nod and then turns to head down the hall to the kitchen.  
 

John returned Grayson’s nod, grateful to have the conversation come to a sufficiently amicable close. Grayson didn’t have an Amulet to contain his fear, John reminded himself as he turned to quickly return to the lounge and, he hoped, slip in before Emi woke up and realized how long he had been gone. That made a difference when speaking with a dragon.

Jaal had made it clear, however, that Grayson and Valèdir should be twinned—bound together in mutual support and not striving for dominion over each other.

Of course, he was profiting from the status quo, in which Grayson held the upper hand. Perhaps he should not be wishing for a more equitable power sharing arrangement. Nor should he—or Ian, for that matter—underestimate Grayson. A man with that kind of will was no one to trifle with.

“Nora:” John asked quietly as he approached the door to the lounge, “are you at liberty to tell me if Emi is awake before I slip into the room? I was hoping to be able to quietly skip back to the part of Anastasia that was on when I left. I’m told the best part is coming up.”

The conversation had had its benefits, though. Some lines were more clearly drawn and some intel had been offered—even if some came through his magical senses rather than his more scientifically accepted ones.

He would have to consider what he learned at a different time. For now, the thought of snuggling up with Emi again was dominating his thoughts—if thoughts was the appropriate term.
JoyWonderLove
The bull headed red flare signalled, and Halo ate the distance to the park below voraciously, her wings tucked tight. The muscle-bound, grey-skinned demon with a Minotaur-like head staring down Augur and Nightgaunt became clearer. The fight was fresh, with Redline still stuck in the driver’s seat, the trail of dug up earth and no dents in the car a testament to his skill with speed. Her wings flared open to catch the wind, assessing the situation from the air.  Augur in danger. Only one? Nightgaunt hurt.  Seemingly spotless steel relished the little that remained of the sun’s rays.

“The baby Behemoth is like an abyss shock-trooper,” Sophia’s voice warned those below over the communicator on her ear. “Think heavily armoured.”

A rend in reality opened up below and to Halo’s right, and out fell four bone white flyers, polluting creation with their intrusion. Reluctantly taking her eyes off Augur, she glowered at the challenge to the heavens. Leaving them to swoop down and gang up on anyone their scheming souls liked meant putting all three humans in more danger, much worse than dealing with the Behemoth herself. Her gauntlets radiated light as she immediately flew-crashed into the four’s formation, arms swinging.

 
 Spoiler: Machine, actions 

Move/charge at the nearest flyer. Heavy Weapon Armour Piercing 1 attack (gets past 2 armour).

 Edit!  forgot about the extra damage from Champion! +2

Halo Fighting (to hit): 13.   https://orokos.com/roll/974060 
Melee, attack (to hurt): 13. +2 from Champion = 15!
 https://orokos.com/roll/974062 
 

 
 Spoiler: Pre-Fight stuff, posted in chat already 

First fight!

Leader: Redline has influence over Halo, I trust him to lead.

Purpose: Halo isn’t interested in catching a demon, I want to destroy it, but keep everyone as safe as possible while doing that. Minimal damage to property if possible?

Trust: Halo trusts the team, as far as going into a fight with a bunch of people she met yesterday can really go.

Prepared: Halo has all her magical equipment, and the AEGIS communicator. I removed the condition in the Session Ends. I’m prepared and balanced.
 

 
 Spoiler: Influence to start April 

 Influence Over : Redline and John.

 Influence To : Redline, Terrence, Keith, Seraph, Harbinger, Yuki, Sidney.
 

 
 Spoiler: Legacy Advancement, first one! 

 Take another move from your playbook :  Never give up, never surrender. 
 

 
 Spoiler: Seasoned Advance! 

Really couldn’t decide between Mastery edge or Fighting d12 so gave up in the end and went for Knowledge: Occult d10. It fits the angelic family that’s been fighting for humans since demons became a problem.
 

 
 Spoiler: Labels to start April 

The Savage Legacy labels are:

Freak: 0
Danger: -1
Saviour: +3
Superior: +1
Mundane: +1
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Team 
The demon looks down at Augur as his fighting sticks bounce ineffectually off its armored knee and thick midsection. It lets out a low, grating chuckle as it looks down at the new West Sider and lifts one clawed hand to retaliate before Nightgaunt draws its attention.

It doesn’t look like Nightguant’s claws have managed to penetrate its thick hide as it snorts again, twisting around to face the vampire. The demon bellows and attacks Nightgaunt, shoulder checking the vampire with its pauldron. The metal crunches into Nightgaunt’s head, cracking his helmet and shattering his visor.

Reality fractures in the sky above and  four white feathered, bird-like creatures  emerge with  high pitched screeches . Yellowed bone faces lock on to Nightgaunt and Augur.

 Initiative:
Augur and Nightgaunt’s attacks do no damage to the Bull demon.
5s… the Bull demon goes! It hits Nightgaunt for 17 damage!
Initiative resets and Reinforcements triggers! 4 new demons enter the fray!
Aces and Jacks… Halo and Crowe have Initiative!   
 

Crowe enjoys most of the quiet flight, once again thinking of how he needs to learn to be faster before seeing the signal flare.  Time to shine.  He thinks to himself as he turns to follow along.

Once he notices the bigger demon being assaulted by the others, his attention is caught by the newly arrived birds. His face turns into a scowl. Always more than one it seems.

He formed the shadows in his hand and decided to take a different course for this fight. It was time to test out other options. What appeared to be a shortbow of shadows forms with an arrow as Crowe shoots at the closest bird. Meeting that new kid from East Side had given him a few new ideas.

  ”Thanks for the heads up, Halo.” Crowe says into the comms.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC 

Crowe takes a condition from the Label shift! Guilty!

Crowe uses his ranged attack! Heavy Weapon AP2.
 Shooting :  1d10o10-1   1   1d6o6-1   6 
 Damage :  4d6o6   13 
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“She is still asleep, John,” the AI replies. “I have restarted the movie from where you left from.”

 OOC: Roll Stealth to get back in the room and on the couch without Emi waking up 
 Team 
Halo smashes into one of the white feathered demons and cracks several of its exposed ribs with one of her punches. The demon lets out a high pitched screech, so loud that it leaves the angel’s ears ringing. Darkness pulses inside of its rib cage.

A second white demon attacks her from behind, tearing at her wings with its talons.

After dodging Crowe’s arrow, the third white demon flies straight at the shadowmancer. It slashes at him, but he manages to barely dodge out of the way.

The fourth white demon dives down to the ground, landing between the Monte and the Bull demon. The air vibrates around it as it lets out another horrible scream.

 Initiative:
Halo wounds one of the white demons x1! It retaliates, Shaking her! Crowe misses demon 3!
10s… the white demons go! White demon 1 charges up an attack! 2 attacks the Shaken Halo and does 16 damage, Wounding her! 3 engages Crowe, but misses him. 4 flies down and Shakes Redline and Augur!
9s, 8 of diamonds… Redline and Augur have Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“She is still asleep, John,” the AI replies. “I have restarted the movie from where you left from.”

 OOC: Roll Stealth to get back in the room and on the couch without Emi waking up [/I] 
 

John cast a spell that subtly shifted a portion of him into the spirit realm, deadening the sounds he created and slightly dimming his appearance. It wasn’t enough to mimic Mr. Shaw’s or Ian’s power set, but he was not attempting that.

 
 Spoiler: What’s the point of being a Super Sorcerer if you don’t stack the deck in your favor? 
 Spellcasting: Super Skill :  1d12o12+2   5   1d6o6+2   4 

John drops the Resistance to Ice on Clea.
Stealth d10
 


All he was looking to do was keep Emi undisturbed and to not miss the best part of the film.

Or, more accurately, to share the best part of the film with her.

Even if she was alseep.

Okay, he had to concede to the higher order functions of his brain that made no sense on a rational level but it felt true on an emotional level.

 
 Spoiler: Sneaking! 
 Stealth Roll for Super Skilled John :  1d10o10   6   1d6o6   9 
 


John turned the handle and slipped into the room, hoping for the best.

Of course, he would be with Emi again. That would be, at minimum, good.

He hoped, in light of what he had seen on the roof.

Trust in the relationship, he reminded himself. Trust.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
As John settles in next to her, Emi lets out a small content sigh. Her eyes open briefly, looking up at the magician before she puts her head back on his chest.

A moment passes. She looks at the screen, realizes that no time has passed in the film since John had left. “Everything okay?” she asks. Her tone is just slightly curious, but sleepy.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
As John settles in next to her, Emi lets out a small content sigh. Her eyes open briefly, looking up at the magician before she puts her head back on his chest.

A moment passes. She looks at the screen, realizes that no time has passed in the film since John had left. “Everything okay?” she asks. Her tone is just slightly curious, but sleepy. 
 

“Everything is fine,” John reassured her quietly, dropping his spell and delighting in the feeling of Emi snuggling up with him. “I persuaded Ian to moderate his chastisement of Grayson, lest their conversation disturb you. They are both okay now and have gone to their separate corners. Well, Ian to his room and Grayson to the kitchen.

“I asked Nora to rewind to where I left. I didn’t want to miss the best part,” he said hugging her. “Although I have to confess that, as enjoyable as the film is, getting to be here with you is what I think is the best part.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Another moment passes before Emi lifts her head to look at her boyfriend. “What do you mean, ‘moderate’?” she asks. “What happened?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Another moment passes before Emi lifts her head to look at her boyfriend. “What do you mean, ‘moderate’?” she asks. “What happened?” 
 

It was not quite a sensation of pain when Emi raised her head from his chest to ask about Grayson. He did note a sense of regret at being as full in his report to her as to his movements as he was. After all, their move to the lounge to watch Anastasia was not supposed to continue Grayson’s pattern of getting between them.

That was uncharitable, John thought, checking himself. He had gone to check on Grayson. Grayson had not intruded into their space.

“I had heard a noise and raised voices. Well,” he corrected himself, “a single raised voice. When I got there, Ian was holding him off of the ground, reminding him that he was not at liberty to just wander off at will.

“At my request, Ian released him. Grayson assured me that he was okay and, after an exchange of some pleasantries, I came back.

“He and I avoided the topics you and he will be covering later.”

It was entirely true, as far as it went. John imagined that Emi knew—or suspected—that Ian’s Vader-like grip was primarily focused on Grayson’s neck and it would defeat the purpose of the private exchange to tell her about setting the ground rules of minimizing emotional harm to her.  That  part of the conversation he had every right to sidestep.

Nevertheless, he was dreading the next step of the decision tree before Emi. Would she press for more information or let it lie. Would she get up ‘just to check’ on Grayson in the kitchen, leaving him here to wait for her return or would she lie back down against him, content with the status quo he had managed to produce.

While he was not holding his breath for her reaction, part of him wanted to.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
John notices a slight frown from her, but she settles back against him and tells Nora to start the movie again.

Through the end of the movie Emi doesn’t drift off or otherwise seem to doze again, nor does she hum along with the songs. However, she does relax into the magician again.

As the credits roll, she shifts slightly, but doesn’t really move from where she’s at. “So, what did you think of the movie?” she asks.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
John notices a slight frown from her, but she settles back against him and tells Nora to start the movie again.

Through the end of the movie Emi doesn’t drift off or otherwise seem to doze again, nor does she hum along with the songs. However, she does relax into the magician again.

As the credits roll, she shifts slightly, but doesn’t really move from where she’s at. “So, what did you think of the movie?” she asks. 
 

“I enjoyed it,” John responded honestly, caressing her hair. “Thank you for sharing it with me.”

“The music was improved by your accompaniment, of course, but the characters were interesting—even if the armchair historian in me, as well as the magician, might find fault with some of what was on the screen. But it was charming enough to keep me from thinking on them overmuch.”

He chuckled to himself. “I can’t imagine Grigori Yefimovich Rasputin was happy with his portrayal. If and when he and I meet, I’ll have to ask him about that. Of course, if half the stories of the Mad Monk are true, he may just have laughed it off—or helped fund the film to let him more easily hide in plain sight.”
PK-Leon
 Live Fire 

 
 Originally Posted by Augur 
 As Redline makes the comm call, Augur activates his also. He holds on for dear life as the car fishtails toward the park, horn blaring. He jumps out as they slide to a stop, running away from the Monte while waving his arms and screaming at the demon to get its attention on him, "Hey you giant cow, you want a piece of THIS!" 
 

"Alright, bull's in the arena. Now all we gotta do is-" The slam of the passenger side door cuts the thought short leaving Redline to watch Augur draw the towering demon away from the Monte Carlo. "And he's gone..." The hero sighs.


 Reality fractures in the sky above and four white feathered, bird-like creatures emerge with high pitched screeches. Yellowed bone faces lock on to Nightgaunt and Augur.

...

The fourth white demon dives down to the ground, landing between the Monte and the Bull demon. The air vibrates around it as it lets out another horrible scream 

Redline winces in pain as vibrating air causes his head to pound.

"Hey, you mind shutting up for sec?! I can't hear myself think!"

Redline vanishes from the driver's seat in a streak of light and reappears on the park grass with a better view of the battlefield.

Two spheres of light race across the park in quick succession. The first closes in on the hellish boom box as the second surges towards the back of Halo's second attacker.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Redline unshakes on a  7 !

Redline teleports out of the Monte Carlo to create a large triangle surrounding the minotaur demon with Nightaunt and Augur.

Redline attacks two fallen angels!

Grounded Angel (To Hit): 7 

Flanking Angel (To Hit):  15 
Damage:  31  Light, Heavy Weapon
 

 
 Spoiler: End of Session 
Interestingly enough, Louis finds himself growing closer to the team in the aftermath of Keith's encounter with Marrow.

While the team's time at Ashford's served as a great introduction, the training session inspired by Keith helped remind Louis how much he values his team and what they mean to him.

Keith gains influence over Louis.
Louis marks a potential and takes a Masks advance!
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 2ouis 
As Louis’ double works to help people out of wrecked cars, he spots a tall man in black leather coat with a gray hood pulled over his head going from car to car helping people as well.

The man comes to an SUV that is upside down that has several people in it. He glances around briefly before he disappears in a spark of blue lighting into the interior of the SUV. He kicks out one of the doors with little effort, clambers out, and then starts to usher the occupants from the wreckage.

 John 
Emi blushes a little when John mentions her accompaniment. “The music is my favorite part,” she says. Her smile is soft and a little sad as she looks up at John. “Especially ‘Once Upon a December’. It was one of my mother’s favorites to play. She was the first chair violinist, so she would play the lead violin in the song. Every time I hear it, I think of her practicing.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
Emi blushes a little when John mentions her accompaniment. “The music is my favorite part,” she says. Her smile is soft and a little sad as she looks up at John. “Especially ‘Once Upon a December’. It was one of my mother’s favorites to play. She was the first chair violinist, so she would play the lead violin in the song. Every time I hear it, I think of her practicing.” 
 

“Now that you have told me that, you probably you probably aren’t going to believe me if I told you that was my favorite,” John said with a self-conscious smile, remembering how he had been tempted to ask her to waltz while it played. “No matter. She must have made quite the impression with her playing if they permitted her to carry off the music box prop to give to you. I wish I could have heard it.”

Of course, there were memories of those performances somewhere in the Akashic Records. He wondered if even he would be able to find them for her—or if such a memory would be too much for her and her family to bear.

Best to conduct those experiments  without  an audience, he decided.

“Do you play that piece yourself sometimes? I remember you talking about how you would sometimes do that to feel closer to her.”
big teej
 Reaction Shot: 

The impact flung him back from the monster, he landed badly on one shoulder and felt his collarbone snap as his arm popped out of place.  Nightgaunt pushed himself up to one knee with his good arm, fury rising and drowning the pain beneath it.  Blood streamed from his mashed nose and cuts along his brow and cheek.

He puffed out a breath, misting the blood on his lips before him.  His gaze was drawn upwards as the hollow gods descended.  A tearing, popping noise, muffled by the thick leathers of his suit as his bones and tissue knit themselves back together.

 "Just a simple training exercise, no big deal, teach the newbies the ropes."   He growls to himself as he rises to his feet.  He drops his eyes back down to the bull towering over his new teammate.  Streamers of red light trail from his body...  He fights to keep his fangs hidden.

 Round 2, pit fiend. 
 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

Sheet updated!
 Spend a Benny to Soak! total of 6 , Nightgaunt retains 1 wound (which he ignores) and is shaken.
 Regeneration kicks in! 2..... sorta.  

Nightgaunt retains 1 wound, which he ignores, and fails to regenerate on his next turn.

If any teammate would take suffer a 2nd wound, Nightgaunt will move to defend them
declare intention to *defend* any teammate who would take 2 or more wounds from a hit
 Defend Roll: 7  (banked/not expended if Defend doesn't go off?)
If/when this happens, I'll Clear a Condition.
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“I don’t think you’d lie just to get on my good side,” Emi replies with a slight smile. “And to be fair, they had several music boxes. They would get dropped every once in while, so they had backups.”

“I do play it, sometimes,” Emi says as she sits up. “Though I’ll usually play the main vocals instead of the actual lead violin part. It’s not the most impressive song, technically, but I still enjoy the memories it brings back for me.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“I don’t think you’d lie just to get on my good side,” Emi replies with a slight smile. “And to be fair, they had several music boxes. They would get dropped every once in while, so they had backups.”

“I do play it, sometimes,” Emi says as she sits up. “Though I’ll usually play the main vocals instead of the actual lead violin part. It’s not the most impressive song, technically, but I still enjoy the memories it brings back for me.” 
 

“Stephen once told me it isn’t the difficulty of the piece that matters but the part of your soul or being that you put into it,” John observed. “He may have been being modest at the time. It was just after one of his virtuoso moments where he had performed a piece that was considered beyond his years and training. I think he was annoyed at one of the judges at the time, who had sneered a little at the piece he had chosen for adjudication.”

John smiled wryly as he remembered Dr. Pearson’s condescension when John began preparing to forge his Amulet. “He may be as bad as his older brother when it comes to that kind of thing.

“But just like his older brother,” John observed with a little fraternal pride, “he proved his detractor wrong.

“I’d imagine your playing that part is a performance worth listening to,” he continued more quietly. “Even more so than usual. I’m still very much looking forward to hearing you play sometime. Do you think it will be before you get to hear Stephen and his quintet play on Sunday?”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Emi’s smile widens a little as John speaks of his brother. “I’m excited to hear them play Sunday. Do you know what pieces they’re performing?”

The psychic shifts a little in her seat, looking sideways at John. “I… actually brought home my violin,” she says, slightly sheepishly. “If you want to hear something now. I haven’t managed to perfect the Vivaldi piece yet, but I could play something else for you.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Emi’s smile widens a little as John speaks of his brother. “I’m excited to hear them play Sunday. Do you know what pieces they’re performing?” 
 

“Stephen said he had a surprise in store for me but hasn’t said anything else. Even with the short lead time, he has a way of pulling off impressive performances so I’m excited to find out what he has in store for us. Knowing his quintet, however, I think we can probably expect ‘Take Five’ as the open and ‘The Last Dance’, which is the piece they always end with if it is for a gig that invites dancing. Samantha, their lead singer, has quite the range, in terms of her vocals and her ability to project a presence that lets her make a lot of the songs her own—even if they are old standards.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  The psychic shifts a little in her seat, looking sideways at John. “I… actually brought home my violin,” she says, slightly sheepishly. “If you want to hear something now. I haven’t managed to perfect the Vivaldi piece yet, but I could play something else for you.” 
 

“Are you kidding?” John asked eagerly. “I would love to hear something now! If you don’t mind, of course.

“I know Stephen can get a little edgy about pieces he doesn’t feel are ready for an audience, though, so don’t feel like you have to.

“But I would love to hear you play.”
PK-Leon
 Search and Rescue 

 As Louis’ double works to help people out of wrecked cars, he spots a tall man in black leather coat with a gray hood pulled over his head going from car to car helping people as well.

The man comes to an SUV that is upside down that has several people in it. He glances around briefly before he disappears in a spark of blue lighting into the interior of the SUV. He kicks out one of the doors with little effort, clambers out, and then starts to usher the occupants from the wreckage. 

Redline watches the namless hero from atop of a crushed sedan down the street. The hum of his sword abruptly ends as he powers down the device and the beam collapses into the handle. He holsters the prototype with a small flourish.

Redline waits until all of the civilians have vacated the SUV to make his his way over to the wreckage. He reappears seated on top of one of it's wheels as he takes a better look at the man in the black jacket.

"Appreciate the help. Didn't realize we had someone working this side of town?"
Kvard51
Shaking off the appearance of the screaming Mimi's, Augur looks for a weakness to exploit.  But the bull demon is just too big and too strong for his batons to affect.  He tries to catch its legs in an effort to trip the beast, but it kicks right through and continues its current advance.   "Everything has vulnerable eyes,  he thinks, driving the end of his sticks into the demon's face, but a horn almost casually flicks his strike away.  Terrence yells at his teammates, "I'm accomplishing nothing here.  I'm going after the flyer."



 
 Spoiler: Actions and OOC stuff 
Unshake roll:  8; 2 

Assess the Situation:  A big, fat failure... 

Power Trick Attack to Lower Defenses on the Bull using Super Fighting to Tangle his feet. 1,-1 

Called shot attack to the eye:  7,3 
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Emi’s lips quirk into a self conscious smile as she gets up from the couch. “I’ll be right back,” she says as she heads out of the room.

A minute later, she comes back with a violin under arm and a bow one hand. The violin has an  unusually dark patina  and looks like it’s been loving used over the years.

She stands at the center of the room, facing John. “I’ll play one of my favorites for you. This is is Nocturne in C# minor by Chopin, adapted from piano to a violin solo.”

Emi put the instrument up to her chin and takes a breath before she starts to play.  The song is dark and hauntingly beautiful , and the psychic looks lost in the music as she plays. Her eyes are closed and she seems to feel each note as her fingers glide gracefully over the strings.

When the song is finished, she stands for a moment, letting the last note ring slightly through the room before she opens her eyes and looks to the magician, observing his reaction.

 Redline 
The man glances up at Louis. He looks to be in his late thirties or early forties, fairly tall with an athletic build. While most of his face is hidden by his hood and the high angle, Louis spots a dark goatee and bright blue eyes.

“Not workin’ kid,” he replies, sticking his hands in the pockets of his jacket. “I was just passin’ by and thought I’d help you out.”

 Team 
While the white demon in the ground manages to dodge Redline’s laser, the one flanking Halo is hit square. It screams as it’s burned through by the intense light, illuminating its open chest from within, before it crumbles into ashes.

Augur’s attempted strike to the minotaur’s eye is knocked away easily, as is his attempt to trip it up. The demon rumbles its displeasure and slashes at the hero. Its claws come down in an arc, smashing into the ground, missing the nimble hero.

 Initiative:
Redline’s first attack misses the white demon on the ground, but his second attack kills the one behind Halo! Augur misses both the Power Trick and his called shot
8 of Clubs… the Bull goes! It attacks Augur, but it misses.
5s… Nightgaunt has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Emi’s lips quirk into a self conscious smile as she gets up from the couch. “I’ll be right back,” she says as she heads out of the room.

A minute later, she comes back with a violin under arm and a bow one hand. The violin has an  unusually dark patina  and looks like it’s been loving used over the years.

She stands at the center of the room, facing John. “I’ll play one of my favorites for you. This is is Nocturne in C# minor by Chopin, adapted from piano to a violin solo.”

Emi put the instrument up to her chin and takes a breath before she starts to play.  The song is dark and hauntingly beautiful , and the psychic looks lost in the music as she plays. Her eyes are closed and she seems to feel each note as her fingers glide gracefully over the strings.

When the song is finished, she stands for a moment, letting the last note ring slightly through the room before she opens her eyes and looks to the magician, observing his reaction. 
 

John had long been used to closing his eyes from time to time when listening to Stephen when he played a new piece and requested feedback. He had learned a little bit of musical terminology from him—just enough to allow him to provide the kind of feedback Stephen needed from an observant but non-specialist listener.

Listening to Emi was different. It was much closer to a performance than the listening sessions he had participated in with Stephen. He wasn’t being asked for feedback now, so he did not have to listen with a critical ear.

It was more than that, though. In every other performance before now, it had been a single sensory experience. He was only listening to the music, however carefully or however critically he might be listening.

This time, he found himself in a multi-sensory experience. He listened to the music—sensing the technical skill of Emi’s  playing along with the emotional tenor she put into the music. He sensed, at a deeper level, her surrendering a portion of herself to the music, blurring the line between the player and what was played.

What was new was watching the player—really watching her. When listening to Stephen play, he was vaguely aware that one of his instructors might have something to say about his posture or finger work. With Emi, however,  he was transfixed. He had almost gotten used to the way a simple motion on her part could scatter his thoughts or transfix him—especially when she turned heir attention on him with some kind of an intention.

This was different. As she embraced the music, her beauty was expressed differently. Her movements mingled with her playing, allowing her to become something else—unveiling a different part of her, a part of her that he would not—and could not—have seen before.

She, herself, became a part of the art she was offering.

When she finished, giving a space for the music to depart from the room, John realized he was holding his breath.

She looked at him, perhaps questioningly—waiting for his response.

He took a deep breath, trying to to hold onto the moment for a moment longer.

“Thank you,” he said, barely above a whisper.

He stood and took a step forward.

He smiled.

“I didn’t think you could get more beautiful, but you have surprised me again with another overwhelming aspect of yourself.

“Thank you.”
PK-Leon
 Search and Rescue 

 The man glances up at Louis. He looks to be in his late thirties or early forties, fairly tall with an athletic build. While most of his face is hidden by his hood and the high angle, Louis spots a dark goatee and bright blue eyes.

“Not workin’ kid,” he replies, sticking his hands in the pockets of his jacket. “I was just passin’ by and thought I’d help you out.” 

"I see. So you're one of those 'everyday hero' types then?" Redline questions the good samaritan with a smile.

" Most  people would've started running after watching that demon barrel down the road but here you are lending a helping hand. Not that I'm complaining." He shrugs.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Redline 
“Ain’t nothin’ that scares me much these days,” the man replies with a mirrored shrug. “Happy to help.”

He looks up just a little more to observe Louis and the hero spots a streak of silver through the man’s black hair.

 
 Spoiler: CCM TN 8 
It hits Louis suddenly. This man is Jesse Ortiz, also known as Blackout, the founder and leader of the Rooks
 


There’s a sound of a small explosion, and the the man looks around the side of the overturned SUV, bringing Louis’ attention to a wrecked car behind him that’s been smoldering since he started rescue operations. The car has started to catch, and fire billows out from underneath it.

A man and woman are clustered around the car, and it’s obvious the the vehicle belongs to them by their exclamations.

The man in front of Louis lets out a deep sigh at the sight and disappears in another flash of blue lightning, landing in front of the couple. He corrals the two of them and motions them back from the blaze.
big teej
 Don't you turn your back on me: 

Nightgaunt spares a glance at the rest of his team battling the hollow gods, sees Redline obliterate one of them.

He ignores the similarities between when Cassandra dusted him, and what was left behind from Redline's attacks.

 They have that under control-- 

The vampires eyes are drawn back to the bull-headed demon as it swings down at Augur.  He watches the newbie dodge out of the way, and the way the demon's claws tear up the earth where he'd stood moments ago.

"Hey!"  Nightgaunt shouts at the bull-headed demon as he stalks towards it.  "Don't you  dare  look away from me."

The thin streamers blossom into the hellish light that accompanied the vampire's outburst at the warehouse.  The same smokey fractures in reality his claws inflict on the world.  The same light that bathes the memory of Castle Rothmyer

The vampire breaks into a sprint, teeth clenched in a rictus of hate as he lashes out at the demon again, raking his claws through it's thick hide.


 
 Spoiler: Anyone paying attention to Nightgaunt, Notice TN 8  


The blood splattered across his face makes it hard to tell, but uh..
were Raphael's canines always quite so long?
and quite so.... sharp?
 

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 


Nightgaunt carries a Defend roll of 7 for any ally who would take a 2nd Wound.

 Fighting Roll: 11  + 2 Wild Attack + 2 Directly Engage = 15 (+/-1 from Conditions/Gang up)

 Damage (with raise): 23 
 Reality Storm!
.......2  😩

Spend my 2nd and final Burn on not destroying the park.

It would help if I remembered to become  Unshaken. 5  - 1 for conditions + 3 for Undead/Command = 7, Nightgaunt acts.

 "it's a Furfrou you idiot!" CCM: 4 ... drat

At the top of the next round, Nightgaunt attempts to play "Let's Settle This" - Play at the beginning of a combat round with no Jokers. No character can soak wounds until a Joker is drawn.
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Emi gives John a soft smile as she tucks her violin under her arm. “You flatter me, John,” she says. Her dark eyes sparkle as her smile grows a little wider. “I’m guessing you liked it? I played it a few years ago for a competition I entered in New York.”

 Team 
Nightgaunt’s claws slice open the demon’s back, but it shakes the vampire off and throws him back. Its hide smokes as the skin knits back together. The demon lets out another bellow, now looking warily at the vampiric hero.

 Initiative:
Nightgaunt Wounds the Bull x2! But it soaks both Wounds.
 Initiative resets  
Seize the Day and Let’s Settle This are played
Redline has Initiative!
Queens… Augur has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Emi gives John a soft smile as she tucks her violin under her arm. “You flatter me, John,” she says. Her dark eyes sparkle as her smile grows a little wider. “I’m guessing you liked it? I played it a few years ago for a competition I entered in New York.” 
 

“No flattery here,” John corrected with a smile as he took another step forward. “As an older brother of a musical prodigy, I can honestly say that I may not be able to produce music like that but I can recognize a powerful performance when I hear it. Those judges in New York must not have known what hit them.

“I loved it, Emi,” he said as he thought ‘I love you’ and took another step forward. “If Stephen were here, he could offer all the appropriate music theory and technical commentary. All I can offer is how much I was moved by it.”

Another step.

“And by you,” he said, leaning in to give her a kiss.
PK-Leon
 Live Fire 

 Nightgaunt’s claws slice open the demon’s back, but it shakes the vampire off and throws him back. Its hide smokes as the skin knits back together. The demon lets out another bellow, now looking warily at the vampiric hero. 

Redline raises an open hand in front of himself, watching NightgauntÂ’s display of power intently for any openings it might create. Once the bloodthirsty matador commands the demon's undivided attention Redline seizes the opportunity to fire twin shots of searing light into the creatures blindspot.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics  
Ranged Attack (Minotaur): 4 + 2 (Joker), 7 + 2 (Joker) =  6, 9 

Ranged Attack Damage (Minotaur): 31 + 2 (Joker) =  33  Light + Heavy Weapon, 22 + 2 (Joker) =  24  Light + Heavy Weapon
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Team 
Redline’s searing blasts of light burn through the demon’s back. It goes heavily down to its knees, shaking the ground, before it collapses and fades into ashes.

 John 
Emi leans into the kiss, careful to keep violin protected in her arm. “Thank you,” she says as she pulls back. “I’m greatly looking forward to meeting him this weekend, as well as your sister. And your parents, of course,” she adds. “I don’t know why, but I’m nervous about meeting them. I hope everything goes well.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Emi leans into the kiss, careful to keep violin protected in her arm. “Thank you,” she says as she pulls back. “I’m greatly looking forward to meeting him this weekend, as well as your sister. And your parents, of course,” she adds. “I don’t know why, but I’m nervous about meeting them. I hope everything goes well.” 
 

John glances to the side for a moment. “I have no doubt that it will,” he replies with certainty. “That said, you should probably know that mom will have done her research—just like your father did with me but with more limited resources and access.

“She’s only got access to a more advanced large language model than is open to the general public rather than a true AI to help her. I’ve been afraid to ask Kate if he has put together a hot folder or not, which,” he quickly explained, “just refers to a folder in a loud color, either physical or on her computer desktop, to make it easy to spot from across the room. It’s one of the research tricks she drilled into our heads in middle school. We all got assigned our separate colors so we could tell them apart.”

He shrugged. “It doesn’t really matter if we know if she has a hot folder or not, anyway. I’m sure she has looked into Dee, Siren, and Emilia Shaw and probably your family. She taught all three of us how to tell signal from noise and sets up her queries to account for tabloid journalism so she likely has a well developed profile by now.

“Dad,” he offered, “half jokes she missed her calling as an intelligence analyst. She  usually  reminds him that it’s the same skill set she uses in banking.”

John looked deeply into Emi’s eyes. “If it helps at all, I can’t imagine her not liking you. I may be a  little  biased, but I have known her all of my life and feel confident that I can predict that.”

“Dad’s a lot more easy going,” he continued, unable to tear his eyes away from her’s. “Still Type A, like everyone in the family, but he wears it a little looser than the rest of us. He says he learned early on in his line of work to relax about things and find joy when and where he can.

“But all five of them, Jefferey being included, of course, have kept telling me how excited they are to meet you and how pleased they are that you are coming to Sunday dinner.” He half-laughed as he felt his ability to focus fully as he slipped further into her eyes. “Almost as much as I am that you are coming.”

“That, um, that,” he looked down for a moment. “That reminds me. As I recall, when I introduced you to Jefferey and Kate, I introduced you as Emi rather than Emilia. Should I correct that with the two of them before you arrive?”
Kvard51
The minotaur-like demon in front of Augur takes a blast from Redline and turns to dust, so Augur turns and closes with the flyer on the ground, striking before it can dodge his charge.  His second baton smashes into it's head as it recoils from the first.

He yells at Nightgaunt, "HELP HALO AND CROWE!  I'VE GOT THIS ONE!"
 
 Spoiler: OOCish stuff 
Attack 1 on the Screaming Mimi:  7;1  for  11  damage.

Attack 2 on the Screaming Mimi:  5; 7  for  23  damage

On Me to add Nightgaunt to my initiative
 
big teej
 Turbulence: 

Nightgaunt stares defiantly back up at the bull-headed demon, and opens his mouth to taunt it again.  Redline's attack immolates the creature before he can deliver his customary payload of sarcasm and spite.

He stares down at the disintegrating beast and spits a pink glob of blood and spit on it.  "Stay where you belong."  He hisses.

He glances at his teammate and nods before casting his gaze skyward.

"Tsk." Nightgaunt's lip quirks up when Augur shouts orders at him.

 "Been here a day, dontchu try an' boss  me  aroun'"  He mutters, picking his target.

 You're not supposed to be there Crowe. 

Nightgaunt reaches skyward, towards the hollow god.  He wills the cord of it's existence to drift into his waiting fingers.  He closes his fist around it and pulls.

He'd forgotten how gross demons were.


 
 Spoiler: OOC/mechanics/whatnot 

 Regeneration: 5 -1 = 4, Nightgaunt finishes putting himself back together
 "Yoink" roll: 11  +2 from Elan, - 1 from Conditions = 12, hit with a raise.
 Damage: 12  😩 just below average, oh well.
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“I wonder what all she’s found,” Emi muses. “While Myriad cleans up what’s available on the internet, some always slips through their net.”

Emi leans forward for another kiss. “I would hope that you’re biased, John,” she says. Her free hand caresses his jaw and lingers for just a moment as she pulls back and smiles at him. “It would worry me if you weren’t.”

She shakes her head as John asks his final question. “I don’t mind them calling me Emi. They’re your family, so it doesn’t bother me.”

 Team 
Augur’s second strike cracks the demon’s skull face in two. It shudders before it slumps to the ground and fades into ashes.

The second demon attacking Crowe lets out an ear piercing shriek as Nightgaunt yanks on its essence. It slashes at Crowe, battering him with its wings as its claws rip into his shoulder.

Up above, the first white demon’s chest explodes into black light, starting to bathe the angel in cold dark energy.

 Initiative:
Augur’s second strike kills one of the demons, and Nightgaunt shakes the other! The demon retaliates, Shaking Crowe and Nightgaunt with a scream.
10s… The white demons go! The one engaged with Crowe unshakes and attacks Crowe for 12 damage!
The other demon explodes, causing 20 damage to Halo, which is negated by Nightgaunt’s Defend.
Crowe and Halo have initiative! 
big teej
 Double Duty: 

Nightgaunt winces and closes one eye against the hollow god's shriek.  He begins to readjust his grip on the monster's essence when he sees the fell glow coming from Halo's opponent.

 It's always something. 

He let's go of his metaphysical assault on the hollow god fighting keith and rushes up to Halo as a murder of crows, reforming as he reaches her.  He reaches out and latches onto her leg and swings himself up, over her head .  He plants his boots on her shoulders and kicks out as hard as he can, flinging the wannabe angel out of the way of the hollow god's attack...
 
 Well $#!&amp;.... 

Leaving him in her place.

He thought it'd burn, or hurt as parts of him tore away.  But instead it was just a deathly, empty absence as he watched the pale, almost albino skin of his fingers and other exposed skin turn a glossy, frozen black.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

Nightgaunt resolves held Defend roll
Nightgaunt takes 20 damage, and is out of bennies to soak, and suffers 3 wounds.
Nightgaunt takes Influence over Halo
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“I wonder what all she’s found,” Emi muses. “While Myriad cleans up what’s available on the internet, some always slips through their net.”

Emi leans forward for another kiss. “I would hope that you’re biased, John,” she says. Her free hand caresses his jaw and lingers for just a moment as she pulls back and smiles at him. “It would worry me if you weren’t.”

She shakes her head as John asks his final question. “I don’t mind them calling me Emi. They’re your family, so it doesn’t bother me.” 
 

“Mom surprised me with some of the accuracy she was able to pull out of the news reports from London but I doubt that anything there about you would give her pause about you, given her opinions of tabloids,” John observed leaning in for a third of Emi’s intoxicating kisses.

Kisses, he thought as he wavered in between insecurity and pride, that were all his.

Intoxicating or not, John was careful to place a hand on her hip to help protect the violin by fixing the distance he could come to her on that side of her body while the other slipped around her back. The moment would not last but he had no intention of ending it because he crushed what appeared to be a valuable instrument.

“I’m glad you will permit them that. I could hear the bubbling excitement in Kate’s voice when you accepted it after she chanced the familiarity.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Team 
Augur’s second strike cracks the demon’s skull face in two. It shudders before it slumps to the ground and fades into ashes.

The second demon attacking Crowe lets out an ear piercing shriek as Nightgaunt yanks on its essence. It slashes at Crowe, battering him with its wings as its claws rip into his shoulder.

Up above, the first white demon’s chest explodes into black light, starting to bathe the angel in cold dark energy.

 Initiative:
Augur’s second strike kills one of the demons, and Nightgaunt shakes the other! The demon retaliates, Shaking Crowe and Nightgaunt with a scream.
10s… The white demons go! The one engaged with Crowe unshakes and attacks Crowe for 12 damage!
The other demon explodes, causing 20 damage to Halo, which is negated by Nightgaunt’s Defend.
Crowe and Halo have initiative!  
 

Crowe moves slightly out of the way of the white demon as it flies by him and his attention is drawn shortly by the bull on the ground. He sees Raph dive into it and notices his teeth seem a bit.... sharper? Even from where he is, it was an odd detail to see.

 
 Spoiler: Ummm Raph, that shapeshifter thing is getting weird. 

 Notice :  1d8o8+1   8   1d6o6+1   3 
 


The demon gets him after Nightgaunt's attack and he feels a slight paint as he brushes it off.

 
 Spoiler: Unshake? 

 Spirit :  1d6o6-1   2   1d6o6-1   4 
 


As the bull falls though, he turns his attention back to the white demon, almost reminding him of his last fight with White.  Before he disappeared..... Now these things.....  He also hears Augur shout orders at Nightgaunt, as though they couldn't handle these three. And as though he had been placed as their leader. He reups his attack on the one at him and shifts the bow to his usual spear.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Keith uses his ranged attack and isn't moving! Heavy Weapon AP2, Marksman bonus.
 Shooting :  1d10o10+1   19   1d6o6+1   4 
 Damage :  5d6o6   40 
 


He the spear connects, he mentions through the comms.  "Thanks, Nightgaunt. Now I can focus on those two." 
JoyWonderLove
Halo plummeted downwards from the kick, her anger spiking, before it collapsed into shock as where she was exploded into a nova of darkness. She landed heavily on her feet, but her accordian body buckled down only to shoot back up as the explosion cleared to reveal both demon and entity still alive. Recalling her own distraction in the training exercise, she came up rapidly behind the screeching abomination and jabbed hard right between the wings, enough to jolt it.

 Tag. 
 
 Spoiler: Machine, actions 

Fly back to flank the bird. I succeeded on the Directly Engage (7) but failed my Fighting roll (3) so rerolled and got a hit (10). Damage was 12 +2 Champion so 14 damage. I’m choosing to Create An Opportunity For Your Allies. Specifically Nightgaunt.

Please ask him to Draw and Immediately Play an Adventure Card.

Unshake on 4:  https://orokos.com/roll/975141 
Directly 7:  https://orokos.com/roll/975142 
Fighting reroll 10:  https://orokos.com/roll/975147 
Attack, Melee 12 +2 Champion (14 damage):  https://orokos.com/roll/975149 
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Team 
Crowe’s spear pierces right in between two of the demon’s open ribs and hits something vital within. The white demon crumbles into chunks of ash that fall to the ground below.

As Halo attacks the final remaining demon, it lets out yet another ear-splitting scream from inside its chest, but stays in the air.

 Initiative:
Crowe kills a demon and Halo wounds the last one x1! The final demon retaliates, Shaking Nightgaunt and Halo!
 Initiative resets! 
Jacks, 10s… Crowe and Redline have Initiative! 
 John 
Emi appreciates John’s forethought about her violin. “Thank you for being careful. This instrument is over one hundred years old; I would be hard pressed to replace it.”

She seems distracted for a moment, before she looks back at her boyfriend. “My father is once again gently reminding me that curfew is coming up and  someone  is still here,” she says with a grin. “As much as I don’t want you to leave, John, it is almost time.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
Emi appreciates John’s forethought about her violin. “Thank you for being careful. This instrument is over one hundred years old; I would be hard pressed to replace it.”

She seems distracted for a moment, before she looks back at her boyfriend. “My father is once again gently reminding me that curfew is coming up and  someone  is still here,” she says with a grin. “As much as I don’t want you to leave, John, it is almost time.” 
 

“Spoilsport,” John says quietly but with a smile as he kisses Emi on the cheek.

“Nora:” John asked politely while glancing up, “As you likely already know, I need to depart soon. Can you ask Dr. Riviera if my concerns over the use of Zylas’ sister as a bridge to account for missing Stones are founded or not and have it relayed to me either here or via Clea?”

He turned back to Emi, once again risking getting lost in her eyes. “Should I see myself out? I would volunteer to do so but Clea would never forgive me if I didn’t at least give her the chance to say hello to you.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Team 
Crowe’s spear pierces right in between two of the demon’s open ribs and hits something vital within. The white demon crumbles into chunks of ash that fall to the ground below.

As Halo attacks the final remaining demon, it lets out yet another ear-splitting scream from inside its chest, but stays in the air.

 Initiative:
Crowe kills a demon and Halo wounds the last one x1! The final demon retaliates, Shaking Nightgaunt and Halo!
 Initiative resets! 
Jacks, 10s… Crowe and Redline have Initiative!  
 

Crowe smirks seeing the other demon fall and then feels the pain where it had got him. He looks over at Halo and Nightgaunt before summoning another spear and launching it at the white demon.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC 

Crowe uses his ranged attack! Heavy Weapon, AP2, and sacrificing movement for Marksman.
 Shooting :  1d10o10   8   1d6o6   4 
Spent 1 Benny to reroll. 2/3 remain
 Damage :  4d6o6  [b]7[/b
Spent Benny to reroll Damage but too disappointing. 1/3
 Damage (Reroll) :  4d6o6   11 
]
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“I will relay that to her,” Nora replies as Emi takes John’s hand.

“Let me drop my violin off in my room,” she says. “Then I’ll walk you down to the garage and say hi to Clea.”

She leads him down the hall to the living quarters and disappears briefly into her room.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
John can hear the low thump of a kick drum and bass, along with a rapid, melodic guitar solo coming from Grayson’s room.
 


Emi returns and smiles at John as she takes him back through the foyer and down into the garage.

 Team 
Crowe’s spear stabs through one of the demon’s wings, but it manages to stay aloft. Its skull face swings around, taking in all of the enemies that surround it. The same dark light from before starts to gather in its hollow chest. This time however, the light seems more intense. Cold air condenses and flows out from between its ribs, dripping to the ground.

 Initiative:
8 of Spades… the demon goes! It unshakes and starts charging an attack!
8 of Diamonds, 6s, and 3s… Nightgaunt, Augur, and Halo have Initiative! 
PK-Leon
 Live Fire 

 Redline’s searing blasts of light burn through the demon’s back. It goes heavily down to its knees, shaking the ground, before it collapses and fades into ashes. 

"Olé." Redline says smugly as he watches the minotaurs form begin to crumble and turn to ash.


 Crowe's spear pierces right in between two of the demon’s open ribs and hits something vital within. The white demon crumbles into chunks of ash that fall to the ground below.

As Halo attacks the final remaining demon, it lets out yet another ear-splitting scream from inside its chest, but stays in the air. 

"Alright, let's pack it up. Now quit playing around and send that thing back to hell already!" Redline calls out to his two airborne teammates as he fires a burst of suppressive fire at demon.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“I will relay that to her,” Nora replies as Emi takes John’s hand.

“Let me drop my violin off in my room,” she says. “Then I’ll walk you down to the garage and say hi to Clea.”

She leads him down the hall to the living quarters and disappears briefly into her room.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
John can hear the low thump of a kick drum and bass, along with a rapid, melodic guitar solo coming from Grayson’s room.
 


Emi returns and smiles at John as she takes him back through the foyer and down into the garage. 
 

 
 Spoiler: John hears the music and assumes it is a genre he would confuse with the name of a European capital. 
 Notice Roll for Grayson’s Room :  1d10o10+4   5   1d6o6+4   6 
 


At least, John thought, he did not have to worry about Grayson overhearing much—although he had no way of knowing if it was to mask the sound he and Emi were making or if Zach and Kylie were disturbing him.

He decided he did not want to know. Whichever it was, he would have a difficult time enough later when Emi filled him in on Valèdir and the Challenge.

Okay, so maybe he wanted to know a little. It would give an indication how sensitive his hearing was if he was concerned about overhearing the two of them in the lounge.

The walk to the garage, hand in had, passed in silence. John was aware of the list of responsibilities that would come crashing back down on him once he got into Clea and pulled out. For now, he drank in the simple pleasure of walking, hand in hand, with Emi. She, too, would have unpleasant tasks after he left—tasks he did not envy.

“I was beginning to worry that I would not get to see you this evening,  particular  friend,” Clea said after the door to the garage was closed. “I suppose I should not be too surprised or upset if John monopolizes your time but I must confess a certain amount of envy.

“Nora won’t provide me with a video or audio feed of what you two get up to in there—which I find somewhat unsporting of her. How am I to know what to tease John about and allude to coyly in my reports to Auntie Henrietta if I am prevented from knowing what you two have been up to?”

“I’m glad to hear you just aren’t making things up,” John quipped.

“My programming forbids it, if you must know,” Clea replied loftily. “Besides: It’s much more enjoyable if I get to tag team with our  particular  friend when creating moments of embarrassment for you.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
“Hello Clea,” Emi replies. She smiles at the car. “Perhaps we can go for a drive this Saturday. Not a race, but something leisurely.”

The psychic blushes a little when Clea mentions trying to get video and audio of them, but quickly recovers. “You do seem to enjoy embarrassing him. We’ll have to talk on our ride and come up with something good,” she says with a wink at the magician.

She turns, putting her arms around John and pulling him close. “I hope you have a good night,” she whispers into his ear after she kisses the side of his neck. “I’m sure we’ll talk soon.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
“Hello Clea,” Emi replies. She smiles at the car. “Perhaps we can go for a drive this Saturday. Not a race, but something leisurely.”

The psychic blushes a little when Clea mentions trying to get video and audio of them, but quickly recovers. “You do seem to enjoy embarrassing him. We’ll have to talk on our ride and come up with something good,” she says with a wink at the magician. 
 

“You needn’t be concerned,  particular  friend—as adorable as it is to see you blush.  Your  secrets are safe with me in a way that  his  are not—especially while Nora is protecting them. She’s even less likely to gossip with me than Mimi or Lizzie are.

“That said, I have set aside the day on John’s calendar for a leisurely drive and I am hoping Nora will do the same with yours,” Clea continued as she sent a series of options to Nora that would monopolize Emi’s time on Saturday. “Based on his to do list, John has noted a handful of locations in the Iron Station area he would like to visit. I will make sure to sort the one that requires trips deep into the bayou off of the list of options.

“I  do  look forward to what I am sure will be a  fascinating  conversation, though.”

“Before he transferred, Sharpshooter spoke of Bayou Yaga, a practitioner deep in the swaps I thought I should eventually seek out,” John explained.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  She turns, putting her arms around John and pulling him close. “I hope you have a good night,” she whispers into his ear after she kisses the side of his neck. “I’m sure we’ll talk soon.” 
 

“I have a surprising ah..hamount of home…homework,” John replied, wrapping his arms around Emi as she kissed his neck. “I’ll likely be up late, should you want or need to talk.”

He pushed all other thoughts from his mind as he turned to kiss her.

Given how completely her kiss and whispered voice had scattered his thoughts, it was not a challenge to do so.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
Emi nods into John’s shoulder. “I may talk to you later, depending on how… everything goes. Apparently I need to talk to my brother as well, so we’ll see how that goes as well.”

She kisses him one last time before letting go of him and watching him get into Clea.  Goodnight, John.  
 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
As Clea pulls out of the base, John spots a familiar white Jaguar SUV in the opposite lane.

 
 Spoiler: TN 8 
Zack is driving and Kylie is in the passenger seat. John also spots Jadyn’s head peeking out from the backseat in between the two of them.
 

 

 2ouis 
An ambulance comes wailing around the corner, followed by a police car. The mysterious man glances up at their arrival and teleports in a small spark of electricity back over to Louis. “Good work today, kid,” he says with a small grin. “Those guys are my cue to leave. I’ll see ya around, Redline.”

He nods to the hero and disappears. Louis’ sharp eyes catch him up on the roof of a building on the opposite side of the street before he walks away towards the next street over.
mmdeforrest
 Monday Night, 10:30 PM: The Roof of West Side 
 
 Spoiler: Some OOC prequel information from the last post 
 Noticing who’s in the Jag :  1d10o10+4   12   1d6o6+4   9 
1 Bennie spent because John continues to be curious about things….
 


John sat sipping his desert lime tea, allowing the night to close around him as he considered and reconsidered his visit to East Side.

It was supposed to be a simple visit—the last simple visit for a long time.

It had been anything but.

As he always strove to do, he had done the correct and proper thing. He had stayed on the side of the angels and did what he could to help—even when it required a sacrifice of him.

He sipped his tea.

So why did it feel like he had made a series of dreadful mistakes than achieve successes?

He had arranged to bring dinner, which Emi initially sounded happy about, only to have it disrupted by the return of Grayson/Valèdir.

He had warned Emi that the bloodthirsty beast, who was specifically thirsting for  his  blood, was returning so that the base could be prepared for a possible violent encounter.

He had watched her caress the dragon and embrace the boy when he was sweeping the building to make sure he was not attacked in the intermediate form she had warned him about during lunch.

He had left the comfort and peace of the two of them reclining together and watching her favorite film so she could intervene on the behalf of his rival during her brother’s chastisement.

And given him a pep talk.

And didn’t get in his face when Grayson—not Valèdir—issued his challenge.

Jesus, Mary, and, Joseph: what was he thinking?

What was he THINKING!

He looked across the rooftop to the doorway down into the Warehouse. The broken shards of his teacup lay at its base.

He stood with a huff, frustrated at his loss of control. He shook his head as he walked over, casting the spell on the most apparent fragment, drawing like to like.

But he understood his frustration. He was playing it safe, afraid to do anything wrong that might make her reconsider the relationship now that Grayson knew the chance he lost.

And John risked making the same mistake he did: Not acting when he should act.

Every action may have been correct. He wasn’t certain how many of them had been right.

He looked down at the cup as he set it back on its saucer, seeing with more than normal sight.

Faint heart never won fair maiden.

He cast the spell.

 
 Spoiler: Undoing the damage he had done 
 Repairing the Cup :  1d12o12+2   11   1d6o6+2   4 
 


The cup reassembled itself as it floated up from the rooftop and was whole again. There was no trace of his shattering of it. Furthermore, it was clean, as all traces of the tea were left behind on the roof when he reassembled it.

There was less clear advice on how to keep fair maiden.

He breathed in.

He held the breath.

He released it.

He was rapidly getting more skilled at such things—which could only bode well for his work in London.

And the encounter was not completely to the benefit of just one side. While Valèdir had not stirred, he sensed him, coiled with Grason’s mind. There would be no avoiding his Challenge. It would come and John would remain contemptible unless John defeated him.

And that it was now highly unlikely that the Challenge would be issued this week.

The certainty of that was worth something.

Unless the news of their trip to Providence was sufficient for Grayson to sign on to the Challenge in an attempt to force its postponement.

He walked over to the cupboard and placed the teacup alongside its fellows.

The small moment of peace he had while Emi cuddled up alongside him and they watched the film, followed by her performance, was worth it all.

But there was still work to be done to prepare for tomorrow—especially since there was a non-zero chance that he might have to improvise summoning a demon child.

He sighed and looked towards the river, watching the lights shimmer across its surface for a moment.

He needed to be prepared for magical improvisation—something one did not want to do when dealing with Hell.

He closed his eyes and bowed his head, acknowledging the frustration that lay behind his moment of pique.

Vrell was a child, even if she was a demon princess—a princess, as he had put into his one page briefing to Seraph and Harbinger, who might need saving.

She might need to be brought here and placed into protective custody with her brother.

Assuming they approved of such a measure—and did not have a better idea, he would be the one who had to do it.

To reach her, he would be opening himself up to communicate with her, making himself vulnerable to her older sister and brother.

He would be exposing himself in the same manner he had been exposed with the Homonculus.

He steadied his breathing, which was beginning to quicken.

He felt his heart begin to palpitate.

He remembered the feeling of the Homunculus gnawing at the edges of his soul as it idly gnawed on the liver of the palace guard, ignoring the bullets striking it.

He steadied his breathing, using what he had learned to release the tension and anxiety that was driving the panic attack.

He had borne the brunt of the Homunculus’ assault to keep it from gnawing at Montcrieff.

He had won that day even if it had cost him—damaged him.

He was stronger now.

But was he strong enough to face a greater demon in such an encounter?

The panic attack faded along with the memory of the clawing and gnawing he could still sense where his soul was scarred.

The baleful stare of the Homunculus faded further back into his memory.

John looked out over Iron Station. It was depending on him.

As he turned and crossed the roof, he sighed—uncertain if he would have found this world or the next to be the source of the greater torments for him by the time he told Kate, Jefferey, and Stephen who he had become on Tuesday night.
big teej
  K.S. stands for Kill Secured:  

The cold shock to his system took away the breath he didn't need.  He felt rigid, stiff, like rising from torpor.  Gravity reasserted it's claim on him as he began to tumble away from the hollow god towards the ground.

 It's cold.   He thought dumbly, morbid fascination gluing his eyes and focus to the glossy black skin exposed through his costume.

 It's not as cold as the day the castle fell... 

The vampire's lips quirk up in a snarl, his predatory nature incensed and insulted by the damage inflicted on him.

Rage, a vital heat contrasting the deathly chill, took over and flooded his limbs.  The glasslike frost crackled and fell away in splinters, revealing unblemished, pale skin beneath.

"Your pain.  Is meaningless."  Nightgaunt hissed at the hollow god as he reached out for it's essence.  He took in a breath as he took hold of it.

"Your hunger.  Is meaningless."  He chokes out, surrendering to the beast within.

He pulled, yanking himself towards the hollow god, crashing into it's chest boots first and  clawed at it, again and again, systematically dismantling the monster.
 
he slashed across it's mask like face, leaving deep grooves that leaked an evil red light.  He pulled at it's ribs, which broke free and shattered in his grip.  He pummeled the thing until nothing was left.

The object of his affection turned to ash and dust in his hands which trickled through his fingers.  He huffed out a cathartic breath.

Then gravity intruded on his moment again.

He sighed and glided the rest of the way to the ground as a single, sooty raven.


 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Fighting: 9  -1 from conditions = 8
 Damage: 24 
 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Team 
 OOC: Combat Ends! 

Once the team arrives back at base after completing the small remainder of their patrol route, Mimi comes over the speakers above.

“Terrence and Sophia, once you’ve cleaned up and had something to eat, would you please join Seraph in his office?” the AI requests. “He has a short briefing for you and has made himself available for you to ask any questions you may have.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Team 
 OOC: Combat Ends! 

Once the team arrives back at base after completing the small remainder of their patrol route, Mimi comes over the speakers above.

“Terrence and Sophia, once you’ve cleaned up and had something to eat, would you please join Seraph in his office?” the AI requests. “He has a short briefing for you and has made himself available for you to ask any questions you may have.” 
 

Crowe’s eyes widen seeing the spear bounce off the hollow and then he regains focus seeing Nightgaunt cut it down. He grins and continues along the route with the others before making his way back to West Side.

When he hears Mimi come over the comms, he tilts his head and then thinks a bit on the assignment his uncle had given him. He thanked Louis right fast before heading back to his room to clean up and change, again, and checked his phone.

“Must be out on patrol still. May have just been a terrible date….. **** man I should have planned better.”

Stolas tilted his head from where he sat at the desk looking over their books.

 ”Master, there is only so much you could have planned. But yes you did muck it up by getting smacked by Marrow. I’m sure she is still curious and interested, just maybe a tad busy. Relax some. Take on another assignment.’  The raven chuckled a bit.

Keith sighed as he put his regular clothes back on and was about to hit the gym, then he thought a moment. “That’s just it Stolas, I need to get stronger. As much as the city is counting on us all, the Empire being here means that it has to be able to rely on me.  We  need to be able to fight better as a team. And smarter.”

Stolas nodded.  ”Yes, master. So then, why not seek out someone who would wish to train you better? I know you want to seek out Silverhorn, and Mimi is still trying to figure out who that is, and that you must seek out Coldfront. Though, given your affections for Maeve that seems to be vastly dangerous right now. Who would be a good fit for you, master?” 

Keith thought about it. The main person he had idolized was his uncle. That was who he wanted to be like. But he knew he wouldn’t be able to reach his powers on his own. Not if he kept making stupid decisions like this.

“Harbinger kinda scares me, but I do look up to Seraph and how he seems to balance everything. Maybe I’ll see if he can take me under his wing.” Keith chuckled a bit. “So to speak.”

Keith figured he would seek out Seraph after the meeting with Terrence and Sophia, making sure to know that he had found another idol. Granted the powers were vastly different, knowing the opposite end of the spectrum would be invaluable.

 
 Spoiler: ”Seraph? I have a favor to ask.” 

 Savior for Mentoring! :  2d6+3   10 
 


“Mimi, is Seraph still in his office? I have something I want to talk with him about.” Following her answer, he will go and find Seraph.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
“Come in,” Keith hears Seraph say through the door as he knocks.

Upon opening it, he sees that the angel is working on some paperwork, and typing on a small laptop. There are neat stacks of papers and documents on either side of his desk, and numerous folders and stacks of blank forms organized behind him on several shelves within easy reach.

There are two leather chairs in front of the desk. Seraph gestures for him to take a seat in one before he sets aside the form he was working on and sits his pen beside it.

“Mimi said you wanted to talk,” he says, looking up at Keith after checking his phone. “What can I help with?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
“Come in,” Keith hears Seraph say through the door as he knocks.

Upon opening it, he sees that the angel is working on some paperwork, and typing on a small laptop. There are neat stacks of papers and documents on either side of his desk, and numerous folders and stacks of blank forms organized behind him on several shelves within easy reach.

There are two leather chairs in front of the desk. Seraph gestures for him to take a seat in one before he sets aside the form he was working on and sits his pen beside it.

“Mimi said you wanted to talk,” he says, looking up at Keith after checking his phone. “What can I help with?” 
 

Keith thanks Mimi as he makes his way over. The office had looked similar to Apex's, just maybe a little less forms.

He smiles as he enters and nods in thanks at first. He takes a seat and realizes that the chairs are a slight bit more comfortable than what he had seen in Apex's office. That was AEGIS for you though.

"Yes sir, and thank you for taking time to speak with me." Keith nodded gratefully at Seraph before his face held a look of hesitation.

"It…. Sorta concerns what I told you last Wednesday about the assignment my uncle gave me, but there's somethin' I have to do first."

"I want to learn to be a better hero, and a smarter one. And something I didn't say before was that when they told me I'd be on your team, I was ecstatic! I want to learn more from you, if possible."

Keith couldn't hide the grin he had worn the first day there and when he heard it would be Seraph's team.

"I knew you were one of the most fair heroes in the city, and being on your team has made me certain that you're the right person for me to learn from."

"I know that there's a lot on your plate, but I did want to know if it would be possible. And I'd be happy to help with anything you need as well, though I know I can't go on night patrol due to curfew, whatever would be of more assistance."
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
“Anytime, Keith,” the angel answers with a smile. His grin widens as the shadowmancer compliments him.

“I appreciate that,” he says. He spares a quick glance to his right where his sword sits leaned up against the wall. “I try to be fair. As fair as I can be, anyway.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Seraph’s phone buzzes twice on his desk.
 


He considers Keith’s question for a moment. “What exactly are you looking for me to do, more than one on ones? You’re right about me not having a lot of time, unfortunately, but I’ll try to help if I can.”
PK-Leon
 It takes 2ouis 

 There’s a sound of a small explosion, and the the man looks around the side of the overturned SUV, bringing Louis’ attention to a wrecked car behind him that’s been smoldering since he started rescue operations. The car has started to catch, and fire billows out from underneath it.

A man and woman are clustered around the car, and it’s obvious the the vehicle belongs to them by their exclamations.

The man in front of Louis lets out a deep sigh at the sight and disappears in another flash of blue lightning, landing in front of the couple. He corrals the two of them and motions them back from the blaze. 

Louis watches the future insurance claim for a few seconds before his conscious urges him to action.

He waves a hand over his head and a massive arrow red arrow appears a few stories above the street. The arrow scrolls through the air towards the intersection, looping at a fixed point. The word " EXIT " trails behind it in bold font.

The hero gets to his feet and takes in a deep breath before calling out to anyone within earshot. "This is Redline from West Side Provisional. For your safety, I ask that anyone able to evacuate the vicinity do so now and follow the red line. Those unable remain where you are and I'll try make my way to you as fast as possible. Emergency Services are already on the way and will meet you at the intersection." Redline continues to survey the street from atop of the overturned vehicle as he finishes his practiced instructions.


 An ambulance comes wailing around the corner, followed by a police car. The mysterious man glances up at their arrival and teleports in a small spark of electricity back over to Louis. “Good work today, kid,” he says with a small grin. “Those guys are my cue to leave. I’ll see ya around, Redline.”

He nods to the hero and disappears. Louis’ sharp eyes catch him up on the roof of a building on the opposite side of the street before he walks away towards the next street over. 

"Until next time mystery man." Louis says, nodding in return. "Never caught your name though..." His voice trails off as he watches the older man disappear beyond the rooftop.

 Can't say I blame'em. No one likes getting stuck with paperwork. 

Redline hops down onto the pavement and starts to walking towards the pair of first responders. "Hey Mimi, can I get a list and descriptions of every known meta hero or vigilante with an electric powerset currently working Iron Station?"

 Walk in the Park 

 
 Originally Posted by Nightgaunt 
 The object of his affection turned to ash and dust in his hands which trickled through his fingers. He huffed out a cathartic breath.

Then gravity intruded on his moment again.

He sighed and glided the rest of the way to the ground as a single, sooty raven. 
 

Redline teleports to over to the raven, closing the gap between them in an instant. "Nice save earlier. I know you're okay but I figured I'd ask anyway. You want some bread? Or a quarter maybe?"

He touches his communicator. "So, how's everyone holdin' up?" Redline inquires on the open channel.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Walk in the Park 

Redline teleports to over to the raven, closing the gap between them in an instant. "Nice save earlier. I know you're okay but I figured I'd ask anyway. You want some bread? Or a quarter maybe?"

He touches his communicator. "So, how's everyone holdin' up?" Redline inquires on the open channel. 
 

Augur looks himself over, realizing he hadn't been touched.  "I think I'm going to survive, but you may have to cut off my leg," he replies, a silly grin on his face.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Team 


Once the team arrives back at base after completing the small remainder of their patrol route, Mimi comes over the speakers above.

“Terrence and Sophia, once you’ve cleaned up and had something to eat, would you please join Seraph in his office?” the AI requests. “He has a short briefing for you and has made himself available for you to ask any questions you may have.” 
 

T finishes his shower and throws on his sweatpants and slides.  Leaving the towel around his neck, he grabs a couple of bananas in the kitchen on his way to Seraph's office.  He knocks and enters when the hero looks up from his desk, sitting in one of the chairs and peeling the first banana.  "Hey boss, you wanted to see me?"
mmdeforrest
 Monday Night, 10:38 PM 
“John,” Mimi announced as he made his way towards the roof doorway, “I have completed the decoding using the parameters you set.”

He stopped and took his iPad Mini from his jacket pocket. “Have I mentioned lately that you are a treasure, Mimi?” John asked. “Because you are, you know.”

He frowned as he scanned over the initial pages. While he could follow some of what was there, it was clear it would not be fast going.

“Let me guess,” he said as he began to drift back towards the patio set. “No one at West Side has a secret background as a brilliant geneticist. Do we have any indications of such knowledge on the other provisional teams or anyone associated with us here in town?”

He would need to speak to Raphael about this.

He glanced up, looking in the direction of 5th Chapter.

“Mimi:” John added as he pulled up the AEGIS messaging app, “can you ask Stella and Raphael to join me on the roof? I should probably brief them about developments with Princess Vrell and with the decoding of the journal.”

 
 Spoiler: Text to Raphael 
Are you ready to talk to Stella about what we have learned?
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Walk in the Park 
Redline teleports to over to the raven, closing the gap between them in an instant. "Nice save earlier. I know you're okay but I figured I'd ask anyway. You want some bread? Or a quarter maybe?"

He touches his communicator. "So, how's everyone holdin' up?" Redline inquires on the open channel. 
 

Crowe taps his commlink.  "No complaints here." 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
“Anytime, Keith,” the angel answers with a smile. His grin widens as the shadowmancer compliments him.

“I appreciate that,” he says. He spares a quick glance to his right where his sword sits leaned up against the wall. “I try to be fair. As fair as I can be, anyway.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Seraph’s phone buzzes twice on his desk.
 


He considers Keith’s question for a moment. “What exactly are you looking for me to do, more than one on ones? You’re right about me not having a lot of time, unfortunately, but I’ll try to help if I can.” 
 

Keith smiles seeing that Seraph was open to the idea and looked at the sword seeing the glance. He nodded as Seraph had finished his comment.

"More than fair as far as I can see. Especially considering the current circumstances." Keith conceded.

 
 Spoiler: Is my phone buzzing? It might be. 

 Notice :  1d8o8   1   1d6o6   2 
 


Keith thinks for a moment about the question. He wasn't entirely sure what he would need Seraph to do. He knew he wanted to try and earn his respect but that would be something.....really off putting to say out loud. He needed to be smarter, and stronger. Smarter, most importantly.

"I'm honestly not sure. I have to admit a part of it is that I'm scared of becoming like  that  man at some point. I know that is entirely my choice to make but I want to set myself apart from him. I think a great deal will mostly be one on ones, or even trying to help pick up anything necessary."
big teej
 Far More Scary: 
 Aftermath... 
The sooty raven turns its head from side to side, looking at Louis with it's beady black-on-black eyes before standing up as Nightgaunt again.

He wipes drying blood from his face and shakes demonic ichor from his hands.  "Maybe just a towel."  He deadpans.  The vampire peels off what's left of his finger-less gloves and casts them aside.

He looks around at the team and then back to Louis with a smile.  "All the newbies lived, it's a start."

 At Home.... 

Raphael takes a cold, hot, and cold shower before migrating to the lounge in black sweats and a matching hoodie.  He plops on the couch and boots up a remaster of  Battlesuit Arcturus: Collision Point .  Reaching for the remote, he mutes the tv and puts his earbuds in.

Anyone entering the lounge can hear the faint sound of  drums and a chugging guitar.   

Twenty minutes and just as many kills later, The vampire perks up as his phone chimes over the music.  He takes up his phone and sees John's message.

He sighs and types back:

 
 Spoiler: Text to John: 

 No, but I don't see time improving the situation. 
 


He hits send, pauses the game, and puts the earbuds back in their capsule before padding up to the roof, blood bag in hand.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 2ouis 
Mimi recites several heroes and vigilantes with known electric powers. “There is also Blitz from East Side Provisional that you met this last Saturday,” she finishes.

 Seraph’s Office, Terrence and Sophia  
As he enters the office, Terrence sees the angel busily working; reading through forms, making notes, and occasionally typing on a small laptop on the right side of his desk. There’s several stacks of paperwork on his desk, and behind him are shelves filled with folders and blank forms.

To his right, his sword with a chicken egg sized orange gemstone in the cross guard is leaned against the wall. In front of his desk are two comfortable looking leather chairs.

“Mimi alerted me to an email that Sophia sent earlier today,” the angel says as he closes his laptop. He moves the form he’s been filling in off to the side so that there’s a clear space in front of him. “Once Sophia arrives, I’ll give you two a short briefing on the current situation and give the two of the you the opportunity to ask me any questions that you might have. I also wanted to ask how your first patrol went with the rest of the team.”

 Rooftop, John and Raphael  
“Unfortunately, John, we do not have any geneticists that I could call up here in Iron Station,” Mimi replies.

Stella arrives a little bit after Raphael. She pulls her jacket tighter around her as the wind blows a little, looking curiously at the two of them. “A secret rooftop meeting?” she asks as she moves to sit on the arm of the couch.

 Seraph’s Office, Keith 
“I understand,” Seraph says with a nod. “You want to differentiate yourself from your father. I think that just being on a provisional team like this is great first step.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Seraph’s phone buzzes three more times.
 


The angel sighs as he gives up trying to ignore his phone and checks his texts. “Sorry,” he mumbles as he reads. He rubs his jaw and lets out a deep breath before looking up at Keith. “I actually have something that you could help me out with, if you’re feeling up to it. It’s not exactly hero work, but it would make me feel better.”

“I’m supposed to go on patrol after this with Harbinger and Tasha’s getting off work late. She only walks a few blocks to her apartment, but I always worry about her. I can’t ward her whole walk home. Do you mind? You can take someone from South Side if you want. I think they’re all back now.”

“Of course,” Seraph continues, “You don’t have to if you don’t want to. This isn’t official AEGIS business.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Rooftop, John and Raphael  
“Unfortunately, John, we do not have any geneticists that I could call up here in Iron Station,” Mimi replies.

Stella arrives a little bit after Raphael. She pulls her jacket tighter around her as the wind blows a little, looking curiously at the two of them. “A secret rooftop meeting?” she asks as she moves to sit on the arm of the couch. 
 

Part of John regretted not having made himself another cup of tea—the part of him that was in the here and now and wanted immediate gratification. He knew that it would be a bad idea to do so. He planned to excuse himself soon and leaving a dirty tea cup behind would nag at him, distracting him from the work he would be doing later.

A comforting warm beverage, however, would have been nice, given the conversation he was about to have—both as a comfort and as a prop.

“The three of us are supposed to be maintaining airs of mystery,” John replied to Stella as she sat down. “A secret meeting here and there adds to the effect.”

The smile disappeared from his face. “The first two items on the agenda will likely go quickly enough. Thanks to Mimi, although I played a small part in setting up the parameters, we have a decoded copy of Dr. Issac’s notebook. She can provide you with a copy of it, if you are curious. I’ve been glancing through it and it is slow going in places. My knowledge of alchemy helps some but that only gets me as far as Mendel before the sciences diverge so it may take me a day or two to get through all of his notes to make sure I’m not overlooking something important.

“Item two involves your curse, Stella. Although I am awaiting for clearance from Seraph, I may have to summon a demon, Zylas’ little sister Vrell, to be precise, sometime tomorrow morning. I didn’t want to accidentally trigger a painful episode for you—especially if their older brother, who may now be in league with our enemies, lashes out at me during the process. As such, it might be a good time for the two of you to take a walk or grab a cup of coffee or something.”

John paused and looked down before making sure that Raphael was close by. It was still strange for him to think of a vampire’s looming presence as being comforting and reassuring but, as he reminded himself, he was supposed to be supportive of others and had just casually mentioned summoning a demon child tomorrow morning.

“The third item,” he began as he looked up and into Stella’s eyes, “is more complicated and close to home.

“As you may recall, you met a young woman the other evening—Cassie Woods—at 5th Chapter the other evening. I feel confident that you recall her because of the sense of an immediate connection you felt with her.

“There’s a reason for that connection, Stella. She’s your biological sister.”

He paused for a brief moment before pressing ahead.

“Emi and I did a little research and were able to uncover some information. When your parents divorced, your father received custody of her and, in 2002, they moved north to a town about an hour south of Chicago, taking Callista—Cassie with him.

“Your father died in an automobile accident in 2004. Based on the police reports, it appears something spooked him and he swerved and ran off the road. His car fell down an embankment, rolled, and ended up in the river. His official cause of death was drowning.

“Cassie was assumed to have been ejected from the car because her body was never found. She somehow ended up adopted by a couple who own a restaurant in Piper City—a small town of about 1,000. She moved here on a whim a little while ago and has been taken under Feris’ wing since then.

“Someone above him knows more but that’s the kind of thing Raphael would know more about than I. Feris was told not to ask questions and I had pushed my luck enough by that point in the conversation to ask more.

“To the best of everyone’s knowledge, Cassie doesn’t know.”

John glanced up at Raphael before looking back to her. “I hope you can forgive me for my ongoing role of being the source of unexpected information about your personal life. Nevertheless, we thought you should know.”

As much as he wanted to say, ‘I’ll let the two of you talk,’ John knew he had to stick around long enough for Stella to ask him questions.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Seraph’s Office, Keith 
“I understand,” Seraph says with a nod. “You want to differentiate yourself from your father. I think that just being on a provisional team like this is great first step.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Seraph’s phone buzzes three more times.
 


The angel sighs as he gives up trying to ignore his phone and checks his texts. “Sorry,” he mumbles as he reads. He rubs his jaw and lets out a deep breath before looking up at Keith. “I actually have something that you could help me out with, if you’re feeling up to it. It’s not exactly hero work, but it would make me feel better.”

“I’m supposed to go on patrol after this with Harbinger and Tasha’s getting off work late. She only walks a few blocks to her apartment, but I always worry about her. I can’t ward her whole walk home. Do you mind? You can take someone from South Side if you want. I think they’re all back now.”

“Of course,” Seraph continues, “You don’t have to if you don’t want to. This isn’t official AEGIS business.” 
 

Keith grinned a bit and then thought about his mistake earlier that day.

"Yes sir, and it's been nice feelin' like I'm part of one too. Still worried a bit about when the full truth has to come out." Keith shook his head. "Which may be much sooner than any of us would like, considerin'."

He tilted his head at the buzzing noise again but not feeling his phone.

 
 Spoiler: Phantom Vibrations now with hearing?! 

 Notice :  1d8o8   6   1d6o6   2 
 


Oh, that was Seraph's phone! Keith nodded and grinned again. "Nothin' to apologize for sir! Honestly thought I was mine at first and was about to start apologizing for that."

He rubbed the back of his neck and then sat straight up as Seraph started asking him if he minded helping Natasha.  He nodded.

"I don't mind at all! Already promised her the other day when John and I met with Aimee I'd help her anyway I could too."

He thinks for a moment as Seraph mentions taking someone from South Side. His options were going to be interesting. Especially given the circumstances of today already. Drake might be a bit angry still, and he would need time to talk with Yuki. Aeryn may have some new power at night but if something did happen, he would feel bad about Aeryn getting hurt just like he had about caused Drake to earlier.

Ryker would be a good option too, though who knows how that conversation would go.

"Can always use the walk up to talk with Drake about mistakes made today, or give Ryker some fresh air. Know he doesn't get out much." Keith shrugged. "I'll see if Drake is free. We have a few things to discuss too."

Keith went to stand up, and as he did, he bowed a bit in thanks. “Seraph, I can’t thank you enough for this. If it helps, I consider you my hero and won’t let you down.” As he rose back up he figured now was as good a time as any.

“Oh right, we did find out who Rin is. Well, John did but I’m not sure if he told you yet. Seems like she may be another child of Jason’s. Also, slightly off hand, Mayor Albrite said he’d be in touch after saving him and his daughter from Red Widow and Harrier the other day. I have a thought that he may have a stone as a keepsake. Mimi mentioned he was related to the founding Smith family so it may not hurt to check.” Keith took a deep breath.

“Want to make sure to keep you in the loop of it all just in case.” He grinned. “But I’ll go see if Drake is free, and if not, check on Ryker and make sure Natasha gets home safe.”

Unless Seraph had more to add, Keith makes his way to check in with Drake and see if he is free to take a walk up town.

“Hey Drake, you free to walk and talk a bit?” Keith will ask when he finds him. “I’ll repay you in pizza afterwards for takin’ ya away from studyin’. Also doin' a quick assignment for Seraph.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Rooftop, John and Raphael  
Stella looks with wide eyes between John and Raphael before she blinks and moves her gaze slowly down to the rooftop. Her arms wrap themselves around the top of her stomach, almost as if to hold herself together, and Raphael can catch the sharp scent of tears before she blinks them away.

“Callista,” she repeats softly. “I remember that name. From when I was a child. I always thought she was like… an imaginary friend. My mother never talked about her. If I ever brought her up, mère would chastise me.”

“We didn’t even have any pictures of père around the house. Mère was always so angry. She never wanted to talk about him. Now I know why, I guess.”

She starts to say more, but her hand moves up to her throat as her curse starts to activate. The sorceress swallows before looking back up at John and Raphael. Her tone gains a hint of sharpness and a tinge of disappointment. “Why didn’t you tell me earlier?”

 Keith 
“Thank you, Keith,” Seraph replies. “Natasha works on the 35th floor. I’ll send over your names to security, so you’ll just need to scan your IDs to get in. I really appreciate you doing this for me.”

The angel nods to Keith’s bow as the shadowmancer sees himself out.

Keith finds Drake in his room. He looks freshly showered and is dressed in a t-shirt and sweatpants. “Lemme put some real clothes on and I’ll meet you in the living room.”

A few minutes later, Drake emerges from the living quarters, now dressed in jeans and dark green v-necked shirt. A necklace with a silver ring on it is visible around his neck. He looks at Keith curiously. “So where are we going? What are we doing for Seraph?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
“Thank you, Keith,” Seraph replies. “Natasha works on the 35th floor. I’ll send over your names to security, so you’ll just need to scan your IDs to get in. I really appreciate you doing this for me.”

The angel nods to Keith’s bow as the shadowmancer sees himself out.

Keith finds Drake in his room. He looks freshly showered and is dressed in a t-shirt and sweatpants. “Lemme put some real clothes on and I’ll meet you in the living room.”

A few minutes later, Drake emerges from the living quarters, now dressed in jeans and dark green v-necked shirt. A necklace with a silver ring on it is visible around his neck. He looks at Keith curiously. “So where are we going? What are we doing for Seraph?” 
 

Keith nods. “Anytime, Seraph!” he said as he made his leave.

He grinned at Drake being willing to come along and nodded, waiting for him in the living room. He nodded again when Drake came back out and asked where they were going.

“Thanks for comin’ along too man. Gonna head over to BSJ and make sure Natasha gets home safe. Asked Seraph if there was anythin’ I could do to help him out and he asked. Also figured we could chat a bit more as well too.”

Keith looked at the ground for a moment. “Honestly though, was about afraid to ask for company on this one. But he’s also sent our names to security so we just gotta scan our IDs when we get there.”

He grinned again. “And, still promise to pay ya with food.” He thinks for a moment. “Uhhh thinking about it, do you know how to drive a stick? Could probably just take the Monte Carlo instead of the bus.”

Depending on Drake’s answer, he’ll make his way either to the car or to the bus stop, Stolas fluttering quickly behind and landing in Keith’s shadow.

 ”Don’t forget about me, Master!”  The pair will hear projected as they walk.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Rooftop, John and Raphael  
Stella looks with wide eyes between John and Raphael before she blinks and moves her gaze slowly down to the rooftop. Her arms wrap themselves around the top of her stomach, almost as if to hold herself together, and Raphael can catch the sharp scent of tears before she blinks them away.

“Callista,” she repeats softly. “I remember that name. From when I was a child. I always thought she was like… an imaginary friend. My mother never talked about her. If I ever brought her up, mère would chastise me.”

“We didn’t even have any pictures of père around the house. Mère was always so angry. She never wanted to talk about him. Now I know why, I guess.”

She starts to say more, but her hand moves up to her throat as her curse starts to activate. The sorceress swallows before looking back up at John and Raphael. Her tone gains a hint of sharpness and a tinge of disappointment. “Why didn’t you tell me earlier?” 
 

“At the risk of sounding either overprotective or pathetic,” John replied, “we wanted to be very careful with both of you—given the shock we expected this to be for you and the danger this discovery might put her in.

“I was only able to put together some of the broad outlines initially,” John explained, “which left us with as many questions as answers. After that, we wanted to move cautiously, given your curse and the number of strange coincidences surrounding Cassie’s unexpected arrival here. And, quite frankly, the uncanny parallels between you and her still makes me believe there is something important we don’t know about this coincidence.”

“We didn’t want to cause either of you undue harm or distress because we didn’t know something we should have,” he concluded, turning to Raphael so that he could add his part—especially since it was he that had set the timeline that had landed them in a different kind of principal’s office than usual.
mmdeforrest
 Meanwhile, A Late Night Study Session Takes Place in Providence 
Jefferey sketched as Kate lounged nearby, reading about Kissinger’s diplomatic moves in the Far East during the Nixon Administration. It had been a while since he had worked in the basement room that the Kelleys had made into a crafting space for he and the other FPO. Boyfriend had used it for its intended purpose the least, although a case could be made that Stephen was the one who actually used it least. Everyone had quickly realized they needed to expand into another part of the unfinished basement to create a soundproof room for Stephen to practice in, as his playing—good even from the beginning, was not conducive to allowing others to create or study.

Even if he and Kate had spread a little  schadenfreude  for Chad’s benefit in Dave’s Coffee the week before, Momma Two’s concern and caution had scaled back their public commentary on Boyfriend and Emilia Shaw. Jefferey had been vaguely aware of the hunger for real news about her—especially among the Sirenas—but he had been unprepared for the level of discussion that was building around their relationship. Boyfriend was, officially, still in London. That fact alone was keeping the lid on things here in Providence. Nevertheless, a couple of Boyfriend’s high school classmates had quietly reached out to ask if the rumors were true.

It was a good thing that the FPO had a reputation for being tight lipped.

He wasn’t sure if his having chosen to use Emilia as a subject for his semester design project earlier in the year was or was not a good thing. He had been interested when he chose her in September as one of his three options and was absolutely thrilled to be not only working on her but for her. She was exquisite and just screamed couture.

Now that he was finalizing his sketches, the only thing that worried him there was if his designs could live up to the subject—especially a subject that would be receiving his work just before or just after Thanksgiving.

He tapped on the eraser icon and used it to neatened up a line.

Jefferey suspected that word about Boyfriend had begun to circulate at RISD as well.  Liza Morgan , the Pink Investigator herself, had passed through Meg DeCubellis‘s Sophomore Apparel Studio classroom and looked over everyone’s sketches. It was true that, as the department chair, the business she was officially on was a plausible reason for her to be there. But Jefferey had spent enough time around the Kelleys to have noticed she had paused a little longer when she glanced at his sketches and confirmed who he was working on from his Myriad-issued publicity photo of the East Side Provisional Team.

Kate had uncovered it when doing the research her mother had assigned her. Her knowing look made Jefferey wonder what else she had uncovered.

Liza Morgan’s jaw would drop if she had seen the source photo he was looking at now—the one Boyfriend had sent of him and Emi Shaw of them. He could not bring it to RISD for the obvious reason that it was not for public display.

At least, not yet.

The photograph he was working from was Kate’s 16 x 20 print—framed and matted (She had gone to the shop with a photo of her and John then swapped the one he had surreptitiously printed for her on one of the photo printers at RISD.). All five of them—Kate included, had thought it silly to get the photo printed and framed only a week into their relationship.

Then they saw the print—and Boyfriend’s smile.

And her’s.

He glanced over at Kate, who was lying down on her stomach and reading. She was slowly swinging her legs. She had been doing since she was six and it signaled she was really into what she was reading—focused enough that she was less aware of the world around her (Only Momma Two and Boyfriend were sharper than her.).

Jefferey smiled softly, tapping his way to a blank canvas on the new large screen iPad Pro that nominally the Kelleys had gotten for him. Kate had hinted that it was specifically from Boyfriend, who had come into some money along with his new role.

Once Kate figured out that he was Dee, they were able to put enough pieces together that they were able to discover just how much money—in general terms—he had come into.

Having seen those numbers, Jefferey felt much more comfortable about the gift and what it had cost.

He quickly sketched Kate’s form, trying to decide which cut of dress would be the most comfortable for her while she lounges and read. The thought of having her disappear entirely from his life was a painful one—one that John’s new romantic attachment was forcing him to consider. His and Kate’s romantic attachments in high school had never caused a problem but none of them had been serious—no matter what level of fooling around they had gotten up to with the men that had passed through their lives.

How they laughed when, comparing notes, they discovered they had both kissed the same boy.

Boyfriend, on the other hand, was  always  serious, which had been a double edged sword for him. The girls had appreciated that he took them seriously as people. But that same serious earnestness had made him a little intimidating as a romantic partner.

And now, for the first time, he was bringing a girl home. His earnestness would not be intimidating for her and, Jefferey guessed, was endearing in its own way but Jefferey understood how vulnerable it left him to Emi Shaw.

He looked down and realized he was sketching something that had begun to look more like a bridesmaid’s dress than the kind of casual number Kate might wear around the house.

Kate, and her hopes for her brother and herself, were getting to him—despite his best efforts to be the more rational one in this matter. There was no doubt she was enjoying this turn of events. And if she could get Emilia Shaw to take part in the trick she was planning on Boyfriend, it would be a story for the ages. But he had been around Kate long enough to sense her hopes for her and for him.

Jefferey quickly added a couple splashes of color to his sketch—no sense in wasting a good design—and switched back to his homework before he let himself get too invested in his hopes John’s potential future.
big teej
 Rooftop: 

When Raphael arrives on the rooftop, he plops down on the couch, digs his hands into the pocket of his hoodie, and kicks his legs out and crosses them at the ankles and waits.

Raphael watches Stella closely during John's spiel, but glares at the mage with narrowed eyes when he tries to casually slip in his intention to summon  another  demon into the conversation.

"Oh yeah?  Gonna just, casually summon another demon and stand in front of another mini-gun huh?"  The vampire juts his chin at John's ka'yal marking.  "That thing good post-mortum?  If that thriced damned thing forces you to make the attempt, you don't get to do that by yourself."

He sneers at the mage.  "you're too important."

He calms and let's John continue uninterrupted, but flinches and shoots John another reproving look as he goes into the messy and unpleasant details of the death of Stella's father.

He turns his attention back to Stella, and waits patiently while she processes the bombshell.

He looks at her for a long moment when she asks her question, hoping to convey his sincerity and passion for her across the short distance between them.

"I  insisted  John wait to tell you this."  the vampire says quietly.  "Selfish, blood-sucking abomination that I am, I was pretty demanding that we wait.  You've kinda been caught up in a lot lately, and it was right before your birthday.  I really wanted you to have a quiet, enjoyable night, a normal night, without having to think about any of... this."  Raphael waves his hand in a gesture meant to encompass not just this conversation and revelation, but all of it.  The Curse, The Darkwatch, rescuing her mother's soul, her brother, any of it.

He shrugs.

"I can't be sorry for that.  It wouldn't be truthful."

He hisses a breath out through his nose and continues.  "I  am  sorry that her being tied up with Feris makes things...  complicated. "  He says in a disgusted tone.

His expression softens.  "For what it's worth, John  did  want to tell you right away.  Be upset with me, not him.  At least for the timing."

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Comfort and Support! 12 
fingers crossed that Stella actually opens up so I can clear a condition.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Rooftop: 
Raphael watches Stella closely during John's spiel, but glares at the mage with narrowed eyes when he tries to casually slip in his intention to summon  another  demon into the conversation.

"Oh yeah?  Gonna just, casually summon another demon and stand in front of another mini-gun huh?"  The vampire juts his chin at John's ka'yal marking.  "That thing good post-mortum?  If that thriced damned thing forces you to make the attempt, you don't get to do that by yourself."

He sneers at the mage.  "you're too important." 
 

John offers a quick smile to the vampire, deciding that now was not the time to correct him and point out this would be his first demon summoning. “I’m mostly important because I can do this kind of thing. For what it’s worth, however, I was going to skip the mini gun and move straight on to consulting with you on this, as I will be weaving together demonology, blood magic, and Enochian magic to do this. While I am confident about my approach, that doesn’t mean I am foolish enough to proceed without having Dr. Riviera and you look over my plans and challenge my assumptions.

John grew serious again. “The assumption I wanted her to challenge is that using Vrell as a blood sacrifice can be used to bridge a gap in the Stones of  Vanuusha  — a gap we opened by securing some of them. Her eldest brother has, it appears, demonstrated a willingness to use the blood of one of his family members to advance the Empire’s agenda here. I’d rather not leave him the option of doing so with his kid sister.”

“It’s my idea to do this,” John observed, turning the back of his left hand to Raphael and pointing at the glyph that marked it. “Not his.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Rooftop, John and Raphael  
Stella’s expression softens as her boyfriend gives his reasoning for keeping such important information from her. She nods as she looks over at the vampire. “Thank you,” she says gently smiling at him. She looks to John. “Both of you.”

Her gaze drops to her lap as she reaches out and takes Raphael’s hand. “I’m very lucky to have people that care about me as much as you do,” she says in a low voice before looking back at her boyfriend. “I appreciate you looking out for me, mon coeur. I really enjoyed my birthday and our weekend together. It was the best birthday I’ve had in a long time.”

“You said she doesn’t know yet,” Stella says, glancing up at John. “Does Feris know? If not, are you going to tell her? If I can, I’d like to talk to her again.”

 Keith 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 He grinned at Drake being willing to come along and nodded, waiting for him in the living room. He nodded again when Drake came back out and asked where they were going.

“Thanks for comin’ along too man. Gonna head over to BSJ and make sure Natasha gets home safe. Asked Seraph if there was anythin’ I could do to help him out and he asked. Also figured we could chat a bit more as well too.”

Keith looked at the ground for a moment. “Honestly though, was about afraid to ask for company on this one. But he’s also sent our names to security so we just gotta scan our IDs when we get there.”

He grinned again. “And, still promise to pay ya with food.” He thinks for a moment. “Uhhh thinking about it, do you know how to drive a stick? Could probably just take the Monte Carlo instead of the bus.”

Depending on Drake’s answer, he’ll make his way either to the car or to the bus stop, Stolas fluttering quickly behind and landing in Keith’s shadow. 
 

Drake smiles a little at Keith and nods. “I’ll hold you to it,” he says as he starts heading down the stairs to the garage. “We can take the Monte. I’ve wanted to take it for a spin.”

He grabs the keys from the wall and carefully drops down into the driver’s seat. The suspension groans, but accepts his weight.

The car roars to life as he turns the key and gives a little gas to get it going.

He waits for Keith before pulling out onto the street. “So what did you want to talk about?” he asks once they pull onto the highway.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Rooftop, John and Raphael  
Stella’s expression softens as her boyfriend gives his reasoning for keeping such important information from her. She nods as she looks over at the vampire. “Thank you,” she says gently smiling at him. She looks to John. “Both of you.”

Her gaze drops to her lap as she reaches out and takes Raphael’s hand. “I’m very lucky to have people that care about me as much as you do,” she says in a low voice before looking back at her boyfriend. “I appreciate you looking out for me, mon coeur. I really enjoyed my birthday and our weekend together. It was the best birthday I’ve had in a long time.”

“You said she doesn’t know yet,” Stella says, glancing up at John. “Does Feris know? If not, are you going to tell her? If I can, I’d like to talk to her again. 
 

“Feris has been fully briefed,” John replied carefully as he stood. Having noted Raphael’s irritation at some of his disclosures, he decided he would keep how fully a little vague—especially given that he did not want to accidentally activate her curse again. “He cares a great deal for your sister so it seemed only fair.

“When Emi and I spoke with her, she seemed quite open to the thought of speaking with us and with you. And Feris did not appear to have any objections. Cassie said that she can, perhaps unsurprisingly, be often found at 5th Chapter. I will, of course, do whatever I can to assist,” he said, shifting his gaze to Raphael. “That said, I suspect you have a better options to get you connected there.”

He turned back to Stella. “I suspect the two of you will want to talk as you start to sort through things. A quiet ending to what I hope was a quiet day. After I change, I’ll be down in my lab, should you need me for anything—assuming Seraph doesn’t call me to his office after reading my one sheet on my plans for tomorrow morning.”

“Oh, and Stella?” John added as he began to walk towards the door. “I feel safe in speaking for the two of us and Sidney and Ryker and Emi and everyone else here in saying we are the fortunate ones to have the unexpected opportunity to get to know you.

“Have a good night.”

 Well , John projected as he opened the door,  things with Stella appeared to go well—even if Raphael appeared to think I said more than I should have. How did your conversation go? 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake smiles a little at Keith and nods. “I’ll hold you to it,” he says as he starts heading down the stairs to the garage. “We can take the Monte. I’ve wanted to take it for a spin.”

He grabs the keys from the wall and carefully drops down into the driver’s seat. The suspension groans, but accepts his weight.

The car roars to life as he turns the key and gives a little gas to get it going.

He waits for Keith before pulling out onto the street. “So what did you want to talk about?” he asks once they pull onto the highway. 
 

Keith grins and nods as Drake mentions his plan and the desire to take the car for a spin.

"Perfect timin' then! And good thing I haven't learned to drive stick yet either." Keith thinks for a moment. "I mean for this instance, meant to learn just..... fun stuff happened."

Keith hopped into the passenger seat, using his flight to lessen his descent into the car. He wondered how the suspension would hold considering how the bus groaned earlier.

As Drake asked about what he wanted to chat about, Keith hung his head a bit.

"It's.... actually about earlier since I know we didn't get to talk. Well, still waiting on Maeve's recount too, but..." Keith stops for a moment. "Mostly, I wanted to tell you I'm sorry." He looks over at Drake when he says it.

"Also kinda curious what you and Ryker thought during the training exercise. Didn't realize Raph could up and just.... fully negate a power like that."
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake shrugs as he leans back into the seat and gets comfortable. “Mistakes happen,” he says simply. “We’re heroes. Sometimes we get hurt.”

A moment passes. “Part of it was my fault too. I didn’t give you good enough instructions. That was my bad.”

While he keeps his eyes mostly on the road, he occasionally glances over at Keith while he talks.

“Raph is full of surprises,” he replies as he passes a slow moving car. “He’s crazy versatile. That’s part of what Ryker and I were talking about, along with a few things that he noticed that we could work on in hand to hand, and how our new people’s powers work.”

 Rooftop, John and Raphael  
Stella gives John a soft smile and a nod as he leaves.

She moves her gaze back to Raphael. “Why do you say that her being involved with Feris is ‘messy’?”

 John 
It takes a moment for Emi to respond.  I haven’t talked to him yet,  she says quietly.  I haven’t figured out the right way to drop such a… a bombshell on him.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
It takes a moment for Emi to respond.  I haven’t talked to him yet,  she says quietly.  I haven’t figured out the right way to drop such a… a bombshell on him.   
 

 Maybe I should  have told him before I left , John half joked as he descended the stairs from the roof and checked his phone to see if Harbinger or Seraph had responded to his memo about summoning a demon tomorrow.  While I have specialized in dropping bombshells on sorceresses and angels, it’s probably a transferable skill.  

John grew more serious as he made his way to his room.  Emi, I know you wanted to break this to him because you are his friend and you think that might help. But it also might also make things more complicated for the two of you.

If you are still worried about it, perhaps it might be easier for me and Keith to have the conversation with him. A friend and a friennimy/rival for your affection might make it easier for him to hear and process, as it will separate the discussion from the process of falling into your eyes. I can’t imagine I am the only one in the world who has that problem.

And it’s not like Valèdir’s opinion of me is going to suffer for this and Grayson and I have spoken of the need to be civil with one another and supportive of you, he pointed out as he pressed his hand on the access panel to his room.

I don’t mind helping you in this regard , John stressed,  if you think my telling him will make it easier on you or on him. I could even ask Seraph and your father for permission to visit your roof this evening to break the news, given that we know Valèdir has promised to behave himself for a week and given that it might be for the best to have this completed before Mastroiani arrives tomorrow. Given what I am asking him to approve, I suspect visiting the East Side roof will seem like a minor thing in comparison.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake shrugs as he leans back into the seat and gets comfortable. “Mistakes happen,” he says simply. “We’re heroes. Sometimes we get hurt.”

A moment passes. “Part of it was my fault too. I didn’t give you good enough instructions. That was my bad.”

While he keeps his eyes mostly on the road, he occasionally glances over at Keith while he talks.

“Raph is full of surprises,” he replies as he passes a slow moving car. “He’s crazy versatile. That’s part of what Ryker and I were talking about, along with a few things that he noticed that we could work on in hand to hand, and how our new people’s powers work.” 
 

Keith grins and loosens up a bit, leaning back in the seat and relaxing some. Hearing Drake say that it would happen, somehow it helped a bit. And he was able to have a talk with someone after his mistake  this time. 

Keith tilts his head as Drake says part of it was his fault and is a bit confused. "Feel like you were clear though. More clear than Ian ever was with me since most of his instruction was, 'go that way and stay away from most of us.'" Keith shook his head. It was weird remembering how he had pretty much been ostracized by his old team lead. Working with a full team and an understanding leader was..... different to say the least. "Honestly, working with someone that gives instructions and is nice to boot is really new. Back in the facility we were given the bare minimum in case anyone got captured, and told to improvise the rest. Not really lookin' to add more tags to my collection either."

He thought for a moment. He didn't know Calvin that well, but it was still someone in his line of work and on his team.

As Drake mentioned the versatility of Raph, he couldn't help but just nod. "He really is, and I need to get back on the regiment Ryker set for me. Fell behind last week, but it started getting easier. Just need to spend a bit more time and focus on the gym. Didn't expect Terrence to move like that either. Him and Sophia held their own on patrol as well, granted her attacks are still a bit wild."

He then had a thought. "I really wanna take a win off Raph now. Just gotta get faster." Keith sighed. "Still know I'd hurt my fist sparing with you though." He chuckles.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake considers Keith’s words for a moment. “I’ve only met Ian a few times. Mostly it was while we were in patrol, so we never really got to talk, but I did see him one time at the station when I was hanging out with my dad. He seemed really polite.  Very  English. Seems weird that he would be so different.” Drake shrugs again. “Maybe that’s something you can talk to John about, since he’s been spending so much time over at East Side recently.”

He takes Exit 23 off the highway, and the car roars as he downshifts, coming to a stop at a light as it turns red.

“It’s cool that you’re working to improve yourself,” Drake comments. “Especially in an area that you know you’re lacking in.” He pauses, then mutters, “I need to double down on agility training again.”

 John 
As John comes down the stairs, he spots Harbinger coming out of the kitchen. The angel looks up the hallway and his slightly narrowed gaze settles on the mage.

 John, I know that’s asking a lot of you,  Emi says,  But, perhaps, it may be the best option. You were the one that talked to the dragon and got this information after all; I’m just trying to piece things together secondhand.

I’ll speak to my father once he returns— he’s on his way back now. I’ll let you know why he says about you and Keith coming to the roof.  

“Just the guy I wanted to talk to,” Harbinger says, heading down the hallway towards John. A single gray feather trails in his wake.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake considers Keith’s words for a moment. “I’ve only met Ian a few times. Mostly it was while we were in patrol, so we never really got to talk, but I did see him one time at the station when I was hanging out with my dad. He seemed really polite.  Very  English. Seems weird that he would be so different.” Drake shrugs again. “Maybe that’s something you can talk to John about, since he’s been spending so much time over at East Side recently.”

He takes Exit 23 off the highway, and the car roars as he downshifts, coming to a stop at a light as it turns red.

“It’s cool that you’re working to improve yourself,” Drake comments. “Especially in an area that you know you’re lacking in.” He pauses, then mutters, “I need to double down on agility training again.” 
 

Keith considered what Drake had said about Ian, and thought to his conversation with Aimee the other day. He did at least preface it with he had a certain bias so that helped him feel a bit better on it.

"Very English is right." Keith chuckles. Then his face turns a bit serious. "He didn't really like that I was close to Grayson, and he usually picked on his too. I'll admit, I have a bias against him. Wouldn't wish the guy harm but he can be a bit much." He shook his head.

At Drake's compliment, Keith smiles a bit. "Uncle always has me do agility training and got me to learn some martial arts. Never was my best area but helps in a pinch." He looked over at Drake. "Honestly think it's cool that you can dish out as much damage as you do and keep a solid defense. Can't really defend much with a shadow."

At Drake's muttering, he tilted his head. He would be greatly willing to help out, but not the way that Don E. or Uncle taught him.

Couldn't put someone else through that.

"Wouldn't mind running drills with you on that. Though, I may put on a nullifier for it. Just how I'm used to some drills. Pretty sure we should have a wristband one or something." Keith looks a bit sheepishly. "That's how Don E. had me learn a lot." He shrugged as he watched the red light.

"Anytime ya wanna run some drills, just say the word!" He grins.

He took his phone out to check right fast. It had been hours since he first texted Maeve and was a bit worried about her patrol. Or maybe he finally pushed his luck and made a very bad impression on Nova and Addi. He drafted a quick text.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Maeve 

"Oh right! The question I meant to ask before we got called away. When is your birthday? And apologies, Nightgaunt has put me through the ringer today. Hope patrol and training is going well."
 


"On the return trip, I gotta tell you what John talked to me about after our group chat last night. Bit of a bombshell with everything else."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
As John comes down the stairs, he spots Harbinger coming out of the kitchen. The angel looks up the hallway and his slightly narrowed gaze settles on the mage.

 John, I know that’s asking a lot of you,  Emi says,  But, perhaps, it may be the best option. You were the one that talked to the dragon and got this information after all; I’m just trying to piece things together secondhand.

I’ll speak to my father once he returns— he’s on his way back now. I’ll let you know why he says about you and Keith coming to the roof.  

“Just the guy I wanted to talk to,” Harbinger says, heading down the hallway towards John. A single gray feather trails in his wake. 
 

 I’m always happy to help you, Emi , John assured her as he met Harbinger’s eyes and nodded,  and assuming I survive this conversation with Harbinger about possibly summoning a demon, I will be at you and your father’s disposal to help bring Grayson up to speed on his other half’s plans.
 
Other half? What was his subconscious up to?

“I was hoping to speak with you as well, Harbinger” John replied earnestly. “I was hoping you had developed a better plan than I had to respond to the latest development.”
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 John 
 Thank you,  Emi replies. She starts to say something more, but then quiets, seeming to want to keep it to herself.  You’ll be okay, John. Harbinger likes you.  

The angel lets out a deep sigh as he stops in front of the mage. He seems to take a moment to compose himself before he says, “John, what the hell are you thinking?” His voice is low, intense, but not angry. “You want to summon  another  Greater Demon? How? Obviously you’re not going to sacrifice people to do it.”

“Wait,” he continues, holding up a hand. “Before you tell me that, I want you explain to me why you think opening your mind to two other,  more powerful,  Greater Demons is a good idea.”

 Keith 
Drake nods as the light turns green. He takes a quick look around and sees that the intersection that they’re at is almost completely empty and shifts back into first. Tires screech and Keith is thrown back into his seat as Drake accelerates briefly, hitting the rev limiter several times, before letting off the gas once they’re through the intersection.

The normally stoic hero’s face cracks into a grin. He glances over to Keith. “I’ve always wanted to do that.”

About five minutes later, Drake parallel parks across the street from a tall white building.

The two of them enter the building and show their IDs to the lone security guard. Drake pulls out an additional card that lets him bypass the metal detector that Keith is required to walk through.

Once out of the elevator, they emerge into a lobby with another security guard. He looks surprised that anyone else is here at this time. “Can I help you?” he asks as he stands from behind his desk.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake nods as the light turns green. He takes a quick look around and sees that the intersection that they’re at is almost completely empty and shifts back into first. Tires screech and Keith is thrown back into his seat as Drake accelerates briefly, hitting the rev limiter several times, before letting off the gas once they’re through the intersection.

The normally stoic hero’s face cracks into a grin. He glances over to Keith. “I’ve always wanted to do that.”

About five minutes later, Drake parallel parks across the street from a tall white building.

The two of them enter the building and show their IDs to the lone security guard. Drake pulls out an additional card that lets him bypass the metal detector that Keith is required to walk through.

Once out of the elevator, they emerge into a lobby with another security guard. He looks surprised that anyone else is here at this time. “Can I help you?” he asks as he stands from behind his desk. 
 

Keith can't help but grin as he's forced back into the seat. He kept a good grip on his phone so he didn't end up dropping it and couldn't help but laugh a bit seeing Drake's stoic face crack a grin.

It was unusual for sure! But a nice change of pace.

"Hey can't blame ya there! I'd want to too if I could drive this thing!" He managed to get out above the roar of the engine.

As they pass through, Keith tilted his head at the card that Drake flashed for the metal detector and remembered what Yuki had told him. Might have come in handy for the other day at Innovatech, but there wasn't much incident there thankfully.

He nodded at the security guard as he passed and walked again with Drake to the next lobby, and is slightly confused about the second guard. It was about that time he figured that the tower might be just a bit too big for a single company newspaper.

"Good evenin'," Keith said with a half way and showed his ID again. "We're here to see Ms. Natasha Balinski with BSJ. Apologies for the late intrusion sir, it was cleared just a few minutes ago."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
 Thank you,  Emi replies. She starts to say something more, but then quiets, seeming to want to keep it to herself.  You’ll be okay, John. Harbinger likes you.   
 

 You know, you can tell me that it’s a crazy idea, too , John offers—hoping he is guessing right about Emi’s concerns and it has nothing to do with Grayson.  It is, after all. I’ve had to face this kind of threat before but that doesn’t mean we should all try to be blasé about it.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 The angel lets out a deep sigh as he stops in front of the mage. He seems to take a moment to compose himself before he says, “John, what the hell are you thinking?” His voice is low, intense, but not angry. “You want to summon  another  Greater Demon? How? Obviously you’re not going to sacrifice people to do it.”

“Wait,” he continues, holding up a hand. “Before you tell me that, I want you explain to me why you think opening your mind to two other,  more powerful,  Greater Demons is a good idea.” 
 

“It  isn’t  a good idea,” John replied quietly. “But it may be a necessary one. We have to assume that Vibrato’s recent run on jewelry stores have permitted her to successfully obtain enough Stones of  Vanuusha  that our enemies are getting close to the point they can consider moving towards implementing the kind of vision you shared with me. The sacrifice of a greater demon, when conducted properly, could bridge the gap opened by more than one of the Stones.

“We already know blood sacrifice is part of their plan and Jerek appears to be willing to reveal the True Names of his family to advance himself. It appears he was willing to have his brother summoned to serve the Empire as a source of ichor for Nova and Zylas is worried for his sisters. The older sister, Lazka, is under contract somewhere—Dr. Riviera believes she knows the person who holds her contract. Vrel is currently unaccounted for following the fall of her House.”

John took a deep breath. “Right now, the only plan I can come up with is to deprive the Empire and the Greater Demon of  Urvaan-et  that has possessed Stella’s brother.”

 
 Spoiler: Bennies and Cards to reach two raises 
 Knowledge (Occult) for the totally a good idea summoning :  1d12o12+2   9   1d6o6+2   6 
One Bennie Spent!
 Knowledge (Occult) for the totally a good idea summoning reroll :  1d12o12+2   10   1d6o6+2   4 
John plays Inspiration: Friendly characters (including your hero) add +2 to all trait rolls for the rest of this round.
 Total: 12
 


“As to the how, I intend to create a modified summoning ring that will use some of Zylas’ ichor in place of Vrel’s True Name. Since he reservoir will have to be made of electrum, since the alchemical gold will not bind with the ichor. It will bind to the electrum and the electrum will bind to the ichor, forging the link I would need for my spells to take hold.

“I’ll also inscribe an outer ring of the summoning circle with the  Frère et Sœur  variation of the Blood Magic spell  Ligures de Liaison  to lock the spell to filter Jerek out of the summoning. While that spell is active, I will use an Enochian version of  Innocentium Clama  to focus on Vrel.

“I’ll have to scribe out things on the fly to account for any surprises but that really isn’t anything new.”

“As you noted, however, that will still leave a window open for Jerek and Lazka to lash out at me but, without her True Name, I have not been able to come up with a solution to that beyond preparing myself for that eventuality that does not involve allowing Zylas to participate in the casting.” John regarded Harbinger seriously. “And while I will concede I have come to like him, I do not like him enough to run the risks that asking him to take part would involve.”

John looked down, trying to hide some of his Catholic guilt and frustration at not having developed a better plan. “If it makes you feel any better, I don’t like the thought of doing this either. I just don’t see any way around it if we want to avoid the possible future you saw coming to pass.”
big teej
 Rooftop: 

"I think that probably makes it worse."  Raphael says back to John's insistence it was his idea, but otherwise leaves it alone.

After the mage leaves, Raphael turns his attention back towards Stella, squeezing her hand gently.

He thinks for a few moments, collecting his thoughts, and remembering a similar conversation with John...

"It's messy because vampires are... touchy about things humans aren't."   He begins.  "I had a similar conversation with John after our double date and he wanted to go talk to Cassie in the first place."

He sighs.  "As far as the kindred are concerned, Cassie belongs to Feris."

He looks back at his girlfriend.  "You-"

 He juts his chin at the door downstairs. "Him-"

He points down at the roof.  "and everyone else here are, in the same way, 'mine.'   It's a breach of etiquette, to put it very lightly, to allow those circles to overlap,  even if by pure chance or coincidence, without going through the proper channels."

Raphael's usual arrogant smirk returns.  "You might recall how quickly Feris ushered Cassie away from you at 5th Chapter.  To us, she wasn't toeing the line, she was getting ready to sprint across it."

He looks at his feet and shakes his head, a strange look in his eye.  "I think stuff like that's stupid, but even I'm not immune to it.  It's natural to us."
Kvard51
Terrence sits quietly, waiting for Seraph to complete what he is doing.  A moment to relax was nice, after the events of the day.   'I probably need to call my grandmama tonight.  She'll be wondering how my first full day went." 

When Seraph looks up, T smiles, "Whatcha got for me, Boss?"
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
The guard looks at both of their IDs and scans them in as he scrutinizes both Keith and Drake. “I didn’t expect a couple’a kids to be comin’ by so late, but you’re in the system. My shift just started a few minutes ago, and of course, Jerry didn’t leave a note or anything for me,” the guard mutters.

“You guys know where her office is?” he asks, looking up at them.

“No sir,” Drake replies.

“Take a left right when you walk in and follow the wall all the way to the back of the building. That’s where the editors’ offices are. She should be back there.”

Drake thanks the guard and walks through the doors to the main floor of BSJ,  which is filled with desks, computers and several large TVs overhead.  He takes a left, following the guard’s instructions until they come to a frosted glass office labeled  Natasha Balinski, Editor .

He knocks on the closed door. The two of them hear a few noises of papers being shuffled and a chair rolling before the door opens.

Natasha smiles tiredly at the two of them. “My escort has arrived, I see. Thanks for coming by. Come on in. I have one more thing to finish. Ten minutes or less, I promise,” she says, waving them into her office.

The inside of her office is modern and neat. Her desk is covered in careful stacks of papers, not unlike Seraph’s desk back at base. Out of the wide glass windows, the sluggish streets and the dark water of the Iron River are visible. Natasha sits back in her office chair again with a sigh and gestures at the two chairs that face it.

Drake quickly inspects the structural integrity of the furniture and shakes his head. “I’ll stand. Thank you, ma’am.”

Natasha quickly smiles apologetically at him as she goes back to typing on her laptop. “I forget. Sorry Drake. You can drop the formality, by the way. It’s just Natasha to you two.” She looks over at the other hero. “Keith, right? How has your week been? I know I saw you Saturday, but we didn’t really talk all that much.”

 John 
Harbinger listens carefully to John’s explanation and lets out a deep sigh. “I can’t believe that I’m about to allow a thrice damned Greater Demon to be summoned.”

He gives John a hard look. “You’ve ‘come to like’ him? Just remember that he’s still a demon. The only thing protecting him here is that  thing  on your hand,” the angel growls.

He takes another breath, calming himself again. “James and I have a lot to talk about while we’re on patrol tonight. One of us will let you know if we come up with a better idea,” he says. The angel turns to leave, pulling his ragged wings tight against his back.

 It  is  a crazy idea, John,  Emi replies as Harbinger walks away.  But so far your ideas have worked out. It doesn’t mean I’m not worried about you though.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
The guard looks at both of their IDs and scans them in as he scrutinizes both Keith and Drake. “I didn’t expect a couple’a kids to be comin’ by so late, but you’re in the system. My shift just started a few minutes ago, and of course, Jerry didn’t leave a note or anything for me,” the guard mutters.

“You guys know where her office is?” he asks, looking up at them.

“No sir,” Drake replies.

“Take a left right when you walk in and follow the wall all the way to the back of the building. That’s where the editors’ offices are. She should be back there.”

Drake thanks the guard and walks through the doors to the main floor of BSJ,  which is filled with desks, computers and several large TVs overhead.  He takes a left, following the guard’s instructions until they come to a frosted glass office labeled  Natasha Balinski, Editor .

He knocks on the closed door. The two of them hear a few noises of papers being shuffled and a chair rolling before the door opens.

Natasha smiles tiredly at the two of them. “My escort has arrived, I see. Thanks for coming by. Come on in. I have one more thing to finish. Ten minutes or less, I promise,” she says, waving them into her office.

The inside of her office is modern and neat. Her desk is covered in careful stacks of papers, not unlike Seraph’s desk back at base. Out of the wide glass windows, the sluggish streets and the dark water of the Iron River are visible. Natasha sits back in her office chair again with a sigh and gestures at the two chairs that face it.

Drake quickly inspects the structural integrity of the furniture and shakes his head. “I’ll stand. Thank you, ma’am.”

Natasha quickly smiles apologetically at him as she goes back to typing on her laptop. “I forget. Sorry Drake. You can drop the formality, by the way. It’s just Natasha to you two.” She looks over at the other hero. “Keith, right? How has your week been? I know I saw you Saturday, but we didn’t really talk all that much.” 
 

Keith can’t help but shrug as the guard mutters not having a note left behind. “I get that. Havin’ a note or even an update is nice and all from a partner.” He can’t help but mutter.

Keith rubs the back of his neck and shakes his head as the guard asks them about Natasha’s office location. He nods when the guard explains and follows Drake.

“Thank you sir. Hope the rest of the evening goes well.” He manages before catching up to Drake.

He takes in the scene of the office area and is immediately brought back to how part of the trip to Innovatech was. Thankfully this wasn’t the office of Matteo. Or his sister’s he couldn’t help but think.

Keith smiles as they are let into the office and takes it all in. It definitely reminded him of Seraph’s office a bit from just a while ago. Granted, much more like Apex’s office. Her’s was always well organized.

“No worries! Hopefully all is well with work still.” He grins and then remembers the entire interview with Aimee from yesterday. “Nice view from the window too.”

As Drake opts to stand, and Natasha offers a seat, Keith looks at them and nods. “Thank you, ma’-, sorry, Natasha. Habits.” He chuckles a bit nervously. He looks up at Drake. “I’ll see if uncle has any advice on makin’ furniture for ya. Granted his abilities are way more advanced.”

As Natasha addresses him, Keith sits straight up at attention. “Y-yep! So far so good. Met with Maeve a bit this afternoon but I think that may be goin’ a bit more sideways than I thought.” He chuckles a bit nervously. “We ended up hitting it off really well and time just flew by. One date today and then Marrow happened, and mostly radio silence since then. But I know North Side stays busy.”

“I should have come over and spoke a bit. I’m sorry on that, was a bit…. Preoccupied. And figured you and Seraph would want some time just to talk.” He smiled and then rubbed the back of his neck. “That, and didn’t want Aimee thinkin’ we were tryin’ to keep a closer watch on her after last Tuesday’s meeting.”

He shook the thought from his head. “How has your week been? Did you have fun Saturday as well?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
Harbinger listens carefully to John’s explanation and lets out a deep sigh. “I can’t believe that I’m about to allow a thrice damned Greater Demon to be summoned.”

He gives John a hard look. “You’ve ‘come to like’ him? Just remember that he’s still a demon. The only thing protecting him here is that  thing  on your hand,” the angel growls. 
 

“I thought it best to be honest with you and with myself about that,” John observed contritely. “He’s a diplomat from one of Hell’s foremost Houses. I’d be surprised if he didn’t have that effect on me, given the time I am spending with him. Lying about it seems like it would be a step in the wrong direction.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 He takes another breath, calming himself again. “James and I have a lot to talk about while we’re on patrol tonight. One of us will let you know if we come up with a better idea,” he says. The angel turns to leave, pulling his ragged wings tight against his back.

 It  is  a crazy idea, John,  Emi replies as Harbinger walks away.  But so far your ideas have worked out. It doesn’t mean I’m not worried about you though.   
 

 I’m not sure if it helps or not,  John confessed,  but I am worried about me as well. If I fail, it could doom Iron Station. If I succeed, I will know I can do it and the temptation will always be there. It’s the kind of situation that the phrase damned if you do, damned if you don’t was made for.

For what it’s worth, I promise to be careful and Raphael says I won’t be facing it alone. I think that was a whether I want his help or not kind of a thing.   
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
“Don’t worry about it,” Drake replies to Keith as he moves to look out the window. While he does enjoy the view, he’s also keeping an eye out for anything out the ordinary.

“Aimee was preoccupied with a certain East Side hero,” Natasha says with a chuckle as she types away on her laptop. “I doubt she would have noticed. I had a great time Saturday. It was great getting to hang out with James for while and getting to see Nolan. Mr. Shaw was a little intimidating, but he’s very cordial and I got to sit back and mostly listen while he talked to James and Nolan.”

Her expression grows a little pinched as Keith asks how her week has gone. “It’s been… hectic. I have so much work and not enough hours in a day to do it. On top of that, I haven’t been feeling too well, so it just makes everything a little harder.”

 John 
John feels a mental nod from Emi.  I know you’ll be careful.  

A pause.  My father says that you can visit the roof after hours for tonight. He cleared with Seraph as well. 
 Raphael 
Stella nods, following along with Raphael’s explanation. Her gaze is fixed on their intertwined hands. “Do you think you could talk to Feris and ask if we could meet again?” she asks, looking up at her boyfriend. “Of course, don’t put yourself in a bad spot over it. Vampire politics are still… unfamiliar to me, so I don’t want to ask you something that could get you in trouble with him.”

“But I would really,  really  like to speak with her,” Stella says softly before she seems to realize something and shakes her head. “On second thought, maybe I shouldn’t. John said that she has an adoptive family back in Illinois, didn’t he? Maybe it’s best if she doesn’t know about… what’s left of her old family.”

Raphael can smell the beginnings of tears again.

“Ma famille est brisée… Ça ne peut plus jamais être pareil,” she mumbles in French, looking back down at her lap. “C'est probablement mieux si elle ne le savait pas.”

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
My family is broken. It can’t ever be the same again. It’s probably best if she didn’t know about it.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 John 
John feels a mental nod from Emi.  I know you’ll be careful.  

A pause.  My father says that you can visit the room after hours for tonight. He cleared with Seraph as well.  
 

John glanced at his watch. Perhaps he should risk teleporting them there.

 Thank you, Emi. Will you ask him to meet me and probably Keith on the roof in a few minutes? It shouldn’t take me long to get him ready to join me there.  

He only had a momentary pang of guilt at the thought of moving Keith like a chess piece, as he had accused him of doing the other night at the Hallowe’en party.

“Mimi:” John asked as he continued to his room, “Can you ask Keith how soon he can be prepared to accompany my on an authorized excursion to East Side to speak with Grayson?”

He reminded himself he had to begin rebuilding his trust in Keith somewhere. It wasn’t exactly true that he had lost all trust in him, of course. His actions at the party were predictable and, even if they less than ideal for him, spoke well of his loyalty and care for his friend.

And Keith was one of the few real friends that Grayson had.

Correction: He was one of the two friends Grayson had accepted. Yes, he had reached out to Grayson but their romantic rivalry would lengthen that process—if friendship between them ever became possible.

John’s higher order mind began running scenarios about how positively  he would react if Emi ended up choosing Grayson and was entirely unsurprised to discover his jealousy and possessiveness rising to choke off that line of thought.

No matter what the final analysis would have been, it was not a productive line of inquiry at this time.

John laid out his work clothes so that he had the option of summoning them rather than the clothes he was wearing now—clothes that would be more appropriate for his upcoming conversation with Grayson.

John looked at his uniform—his eye drawn to the pocket that held the Janus Mirror. There would be benefits to remaining in uniform during the conversation. He could maintain the more personal connection by removing his helmet. Or, of course, he could bind the Mirror to his uniform jacket and his sport coat in the same way his iPad Mini shifted back and forth.

The latter seemed the best option. That way, it would remain at hand no matter which scenario presented itself. Appearing in civilian clothes would appear less aggressive, deescalating what would likely be a tense conversation.

 A couple minutes later. 
 
 Spoiler: We narrowly avoided missing that left turn at Albuquerque  
 Teleporting to East Side :  1d12o12-1   4   1d6o6-1   4 
 


As he and Keith materialized on the East Side roof, John wondered how much of a difference wearing a dark jacket and slacks instead of his uniform made to his overall look. At least his white shirt was less shadowy.

“Thank you for agreeing to speak to us this evening, Grayson,” John opened gently. “I’ve received clearance to go over some things with you which we began to speak of earlier.

“Perhaps,” he said summoning three chairs and an end table, “we should sit down.”

 
 Spoiler: A place to sit 
 Matter Control—three Adirondack Chairs :  1d12o12   14   1d6o6   5 

A 14? Those are some comfy wooden chairs.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
“Don’t worry about it,” Drake replies to Keith as he moves to look out the window. While he does enjoy the view, he’s also keeping an eye out for anything out the ordinary.

“Aimee was preoccupied with a certain East Side hero,” Natasha says with a chuckle as she types away on her laptop. “I doubt she would have noticed. I had a great time Saturday. It was great getting to hang out with James for while and getting to see Nolan. Mr. Shaw was a little intimidating, but he’s very cordial and I got to sit back and mostly listen with he talked to James and Nolan.”

Her expression grows a little pinched as Keith asks how her week has gone. “It’s been… hectic. I have so much work and not enough hours in a day to do it. On top of that, I haven’t been feeling too well, so it just makes everything a little harder.” 
 

Keith nods as Drake makes his way over to the window and has Stolas appear from his shadow to fly over as he continues talking with Natasha. Stolas bows to Natasha as he flies over and lands on the window sill.

 "A pleasure, Ms. Balinski. And pardon my intrusion, I am Stolas, and Keith's familiar."  He projects to the editor before viewing out the window.

 
 Spoiler: Stolas sees something? Maybe something shiny! 

 Notice :  1d8o8+4   9   1d6o6+4   12 
 


Keith nods at Stolas and returns his attention to Natasha. He nods as she mentions Aimee being preoccupied. He remembered the conversation he had with her yesterday after the mayhem.

"Yeah, she asked me about him yesterday. Warned her I have some bias though, and probably got captured by Declan too. Which..... reminds me of something for someone else." He thought for a moment. His expression returns to a smile though hearing that Natasha had a great time.

"Glad to hear! Though I can't argue with you about Mr. Shaw being intimidating. Have a feeling I'm going to be talking with him some this week too." He shook his head. "Then again, he probably already knows."

As she explains the hectic week and not feeling good, Keith nods and takes a deep breath. Made him feel like this was a much better option since she hadn't been feeling 100 percent. "I'm sorry that you haven't been feelin' good. Wish I had healin' powers or somethin' to help though." He tilts his head at the stacks of paper. "Can only imagine the amount of work going through here too. Did you need any medicine or anything?"

His look was one of concern. Granted an extra stop could be dangerous in them escorting her home, it would be helpful.

Stolas looked over at him for a moment and shook his head before returning his gaze out the window.

 ”Master, please relax.”  Stolas projected and then used their psychic link to privately share the next bit of the projection.  ”I know you’re trying to plan another date and worried about botching the meeting today. But you must push the thought out of your mind and just be patient. Think of it as the old stealth mission you had to be on in the waiting game.” 

Keith gave a side eye to Stolas and sighed. “Thanks, Stolas. Can count on you to keep me grounded.” He says before returning to Natasha.

“He helps me stay focused and not worry so much. That and to keep an eye on things too.” Keith looked guilty for a moment. “Mostly reminding me that I have to accept things I cannot change.”

 Much later with John and at East Side! 

 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
  
 Spoiler: We narrowly avoided missing that left turn at Albuquerque  
 Teleporting to East Side :  1d12o12-1   4   1d6o6-1   4 
 


As he and Keith materialized on the East Side roof, John wondered how much of a difference wearing a dark jacket and slacks instead of his uniform made to his overall look. At least his white shirt was less shadowy.

“Thank you for agreeing to speak to us this evening, Grayson,” John opened gently. “I’ve received clearance to go over some things with you which we began to speak of earlier.

“Perhaps,” he said summoning three chairs and an end table, “we should sit down.”

 
 Spoiler: A place to sit 
 Matter Control—three Adirondack Chairs :  1d12o12   14   1d6o6   5 

A 14? Those are some comfy wooden chairs.
 
 
 

Keith tilted his head as he arrived back at West Side from the escorting Natasha with Drake and went to see what John needed, knocking on his door as he arrived.

“Ready now, and just maybe a minute if I need to grab anything specific.” He said before noticing the teleportation circle under his feet. And a look of dread appeared on his face.

“Wait we’re tele–” He was cut off and felt all the twists and turns, even the off sided one near Albuquerque about making him feel like Bugs Bunny has taken him for a ride. On their appearance, he faltered a moment and looked over at the edge of the roof.

“Nope, still not used to that.” He managed before realizing Grayson was already there. He half waved before swaying a bit.

"Heya, Grayson. Still not used to teleportin'."

As John mentioned things he was cleared to speak of, he thought about what was happening. The challenge, the knowledge of their Halloween conversation, seems like they'd covered some of it earlier. He had to try and regain some trust…. No…. He knew that wasn't something easily mended. Was the teleportation and John's knowledge of his reaction to it a part of a trap? Or was he just here to act as a shield between the pair so a fight wouldn't break out?

It's what he deserved. And by now, he figured maybe more than he deserved. He looked between the pair.

"So then, what all is getting covered? Or has been?"
big teej
 Rooftop: 

"For you, anything."  Raphael says with a wink, squeezing her hand again for emphasis.  "It shouldn't be a problem, and if it is, I'll make it  not  a problem."

His smile fades as Stella voices her unhappy thoughts.

He looks down at their hands for a moment and let's out a long sigh through his nose.  He carefully untangles his fingers from hers and scoots closer, wrapping his near arm around her and seeking out her hand again with his free one.

Raphael rests his head against Stella's and says, "And deprive her of a sister as cool as you?  I think that's cruel."  He shrugs and continues.  "I'm not going to pretend your family isn't in a rough spot right now, but I think you're all trending in the right direction."

"Look how badly  you  wanted to know about  her.   You don't think she wants the same?  I promised we'd save your mom, and we did.  We can solve the rest of this too, even if it takes some time."

The vampire pulls back a moment, so she can see his face.  "If it helps..."  he trails off, unsure of himself, before shrugging and continuing.

"If it helps.  Just like  you  and West Side are 'mine.'---"

He pauses, considering.  He reaches out and puts a finger on Stella's lips, hoping to forestall any outburst.

"So is  he.   And I will always protect what's mine."

The smile returns, and he doesn't hide his fangs from her.  "Like I said earlier, I'm a  very  selfish person.  I don't like to share."
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Natasha’s Office, Keith 
Natasha glances up to give Keith a half smile after Stolas introduces himself. “It’s not really something that can be healed. I’ve just been having some serious nausea. I’ve been trying to deal with it without taking any medications, but I might just have to give up and talk to my doctor about it and get something to help me.”

Out the window, Stolas and Drake see nothing out of the ordinary. The small amount of traffic on the streets below is moving smoothly.

She nods in slight interest as Keith talks about Stolas and goes back to her work. “It’s always good to have that voice of reason in your ear.”

 East Side Rooftop, Keith and John 
When they arrive at East Side, Grayson is seated on the edge of the roof. His feet dangle off the edge and he’s looking up at the clear night sky, stargazing.

He flinches as the two of them appear out of nowhere, startled out of his attempt to relax. With a shaky breath he turns, swinging his legs back over the edge so that he can hop down from the lip of the roof and make his way over to them.

“I-I’m a little confused,” he says. “What’s s-so important that we h-had to talk about it tonight? Emi had men-mentioned something, but…” he trails off.

While he’d normally at least smile at Keith, he barely looks up at him before he sits on the edge of one of the chairs that John conjured. “I know it has something t-to do with the dragon,” he continues quietly to answer Keith’s question. “But th-that’s all.”

 Seraph’s Office, Terrence 
“I know we‘ve kind of thrown you into the deep end,” the angel replies. “I wanted to offer a quick explanation, if you want it. The team has uncovered some information about why we think the demons are attacking Iron Station and our current enemies.”

“To keep it simple, what we believe the demons are trying to do is summon the High King of Hell using ten demonic stones— the Stones of  Vanuusha . These stones have somewhat of a will of their own and have been gathering in Iron Station.”

He turns his laptop so that Terrence can see the screen. A picture of a  dark haired woman with amber eyes  is visible. “We believe that Vibrato has been working with a man that’s been possessed by a Greater Demon, Matteo Boudreaux—“ he clicks to the next picture,  a man in his late twenties with dark hair and eyes . “He’s the IT Operations Manager at Innovatech… and Stella’s older brother.”

The angel pauses. “Any questions so far?”

 West Side Rooftop, Raphael  
Stella gives the vampire a watery smile, wiping her eyes carefully with her free hand. She leans forward and kisses him gently for a long moment before resting her forehead against his. “Thank you, mon coeur,” she whispers. “You’re right. We’ll figure it out. All of it.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 East Side Rooftop, Keith and John 
When they arrive at East Side, Grayson is seated on the edge of the roof. His feet dangle off the edge and he’s looking up at the clear night sky, stargazing.

He flinches as the two of them appear out of nowhere, startled out of his attempt to relax. With a shaky breath he turns, swinging his legs back over the edge so that he can hop down from the lip of the roof and make his way over to them.

“I-I’m a little confused,” he says. “What’s s-so important that we h-had to talk about it tonight? Emi had men-mentioned something, but…” he trails off.

While he’d normally at least smile at Keith, he barely looks up at him before he sits on the edge of one of the chairs that John conjured. “I know it has something t-to do with the dragon,” he continues quietly to answer Keith’s question. “But th-that’s all.” 
 

“I’m sorry to have interrupted your stargazing, Grayson,” John offered. “I’t a lovely night for it.”

 Here goes , John projected to Emi—hoping something like confidence went along with it.

“To answer your question, Keith,” John began, also taking a seat, “I came to East Side earlier today for a dinner meeting, where I consulted with Dr. Riviera about some disturbing developments with our enemies here in the city. Those details, however, are for another time as they don’t directly impact what we are here to discuss.

“While I was on my way here earlier, Grayson returned from a trip, I believe, to a tract of forest owned by Myriad not too far from here.”

John took a deep breath, momentarily wondering how many of these kinds of conversations he was going to have to have. Yes, it was part and parcel of his magician-gig but he did hope it would get easier over the coming years.

He feared it would not.

Correction: He  hoped  it would not—that he would never lose the compassion for the pain of others that drove his sympathy.

“The reason you left, I believe, is a concern for my safety—which I am grateful for, Grayson. It speaks well of your commitment to heroism and the strength of your will that you have been able to contain your dragon’s feelings about me thus far, whether it was on or before the day of your departure or when you redirecting him away from my car earlier this evening.

“There is more, though. Based on my conversations with your friends, it appears that you have not been made fully aware of some of what formalities are associated with your dragon’s feelings.

“Dragons, like many creatures, are territorial beings. They make claims over territories, the resources within them, and the individuals that reside within them. In your case, the dragon has claimed the East Side quarter of Iron Station and the East Side Provisional Team.

“He has also claimed Emi as a potential mate. Hence, his desire to kill me as my dating Emi is an affront to his claim.

“It’s traditional among his kind in instances where there are rival suitors for there to be a challenge—often to the death. It must be proceeded by the formal issuing of the challenge, which could be as simple as a roar as he swoops in to the attack.

“It is my understanding that he has not shared this with you. I’ve also been told he has not shared with you his name.

John’s eyes fixed on Grayson’s—watching him closely for any signs of change as he shifted forward in his chair in order to keep his hand close to the pocket that contained the Janus Mirror.

“His name, Grayson, is Valèdir.”

“Given these revelations, everyone thought it might be for the best if you had a friend,” (Don’t say frenemy.) “or two nearby and the opportunity to ask follow up questions.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Natasha’s Office, Keith 
Natasha glances up to give Keith a half smile after Stolas introduces himself. “It’s not really something that can be healed. I’ve just been having with some serious nausea. I’ve been trying to deal with it without taking any medications, but I might just have to give up and talk to my doctor about it and get something to help me.”

Out the window, Stolas and Drake see nothing out of the ordinary. The small amount of traffic on the streets below is moving smoothly.

She nods in slight interest as Keith talks about Stolas and goes back to her work. “It’s always good to have that voice of reason in your ear.” 
 

Keith tilts his head and nods, figuring it best to leave well enough alone. Of course Seraph would have already tried if she brought it up to him. He felt like an idiot for a moment.

Though that seemed to be the theme of the day. He hoped that theme wouldn’t linger too long though. He tore his thoughts away from Maeve again as he found them creeping up. Anxious over what she thought.

“Sounds like a plan then, hopefully something comes about from it.” He responded with a smile. Stolas turned around and nodded with nothing to report.

At Natasha’s response, he couldn’t help but chuckle and project to the room.

 ”Thank you for the kind words, Ms. Balinski. He certainly has a way of worrying about what can and can’t be done. And needs more certainty in other endeavors.”  The raven would have grinned.

Keith looks over at him. “Tryin’ to take your advice now. Can’t help it considerin’ everything today.” He shrugged before looking back at Natasha. “It really is though. But I’m sure it’s giving him a lot to laugh about too.”

He grins a bit. “Probably shouldn’t be too used to a voice in my head like that, but East Side and working with telepaths and all.” He shrugged and then tilted his head at the clock. He chuckled a bit. “Guess if he wants, next time in certain endeavors he can take the lead.”

Stolas turned around from the window and shook his head.  ”Nope, not so you can blame me then if things go straight to the ninth circle of Hell.” 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side Rooftop, Keith and John 
When they arrive at East Side, Grayson is seated on the edge of the roof. His feet dangle off the edge and he’s looking up at the clear night sky, stargazing.

He flinches as the two of them appear out of nowhere, startled out of his attempt to relax. With a shaky breath he turns, swinging his legs back over the edge so that he can hop down from the lip of the roof and make his way over to them.

“I-I’m a little confused,” he says. “What’s s-so important that we h-had to talk about it tonight? Emi had men-mentioned something, but…” he trails off.

While he’d normally at least smile at Keith, he barely looks up at him before he sits on the edge of one of the chairs that John conjured. “I know it has something t-to do with the dragon,” he continues quietly to answer Keith’s question. “But th-that’s all.” 
 

Keith tilts his head seeing Grayson’s reaction and looks at the ground. If they had talked about the dragon and part of the challenge, then Grayson knew John’s knowledge of their talk the other night.

And that John knows about the dragon. Maybe even his name being Valèdir. Time like this, it would be difficult to even let Grayson know he hadn’t told John anything he didn’t already know. It would be hard to believe.

“So then he told you he knows about both.” Keith said with a sigh before taking a seat on the edge of a chair. He had a slight concern it might entrap him as well.

“Then, let me say that yesterday when he told me about some extended family, he already knew about our talk at the party. But that’s a conversation for later. The dragon though, how did-”

Keith shook his head. “Nevermind, that can wait.” He figured he didn’t want to know the answer right now anyway.


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “I’m sorry to have interrupted your stargazing, Grayson,” John offered. “I’t a lovely night for it.”

“To answer your question, Keith,” John began, also taking a seat, “I came to East Side earlier today for a dinner meeting, where I consulted with Dr. Riviera about some disturbing developments with our enemies here in the city. Those details, however, are for another time as they don’t directly impact what we are here to discuss.

[shortened for length]

“It is my understanding that he has not shared this with you. I’ve also been told he has not shared with you his name.

John’s eyes fixed on Grayson’s—watching him closely for any signs of change as he shifted forward in his chair in order to keep his hand close to the pocket that contained the Janus Mirror.

“His name, Grayson, is Valèdir.”

“Given these revelations, everyone thought it might be for the best if you had a friend,” (Don’t say frenemy.) “or two nearby and the opportunity to ask follow up questions.” 
 

At John’s explanation, Keith tilts his head at first about the revelation of the enemy and sighed. “This is going to be hard to explain to Uncle in the morning…” He muttered considering his half sister was now in on everything it seemed.

At the mention of the forest Myriad owned, Keith looked over at Grayson. It wasn’t all too surprising that he had gone to a private forest to let the dragon roam for a bit, but that meant things were really bad for him to take off and return like he did.

At the rest of it, Keith’s eyes widened. He had heard a good bit about it the night before, but the entire situation still struck him.

 He  had essentially condemned John by trying to support Grayson. This wasn’t the area he expected to condemn someone to death by fire fight, but it happened the same.

 Why does Ian have to keep being right about me……  He wondered, thinking back to being called a bad luck charm.

As John mentioned the name, and that Valèdir had not shared that information with Grayson, Keith kept his eye on his friend. His eyes were wide as well. It would be surprising for anyone to hear, even then realizing that Grayson wasn’t just hiding the dragon’s identity but that he had no idea about the name.

“So…. I have a question. If, and I do say if, it breaks out then what would be the terms of the challenge? I know to the death but….. What if any are the restrictions?” Keith looked between the pair again. “I don’t know a lot about dragon culture so there may need to be a crash course or a borrowed book.”

A teammate, well someone he considered a teammate since on paper they were a team of five according to Louis, and a friend that’s like a brother to him at odds. He needed to know more of how this challenge would work so he could plan. Either how to avoid it, or how to keep it from escalating.

Probably too late for that. He felt the pain from the earlier fights return too, but he deserved that. At least he felt he did.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 “So…. I have a question. If, and I do say if, it breaks out then what would be the terms of the challenge? I know to the death but….. What if any are the restrictions?” Keith looked between the pair again. “I don’t know a lot about dragon culture so there may need to be a crash course or a borrowed book.” 
 

John did not turn away from Grayson. Given the agreement he and Valèdir had struck, John knew he should be safe. Nevertheless, he felt he had reasons for concern. While not revealing either the nature of the challenge or his name were not lies, they were certainly sins of omission and spoke to a willingness on Valèdir‘s part to deceive Grayson—whether it was out of a draconic sense of superiority or a more measured condescension towards someone who was not living up to a standard the dragon expected.

That, however, was the kind of thing that the two of them could work out in a kind of couples therapy session. Right now, John was aware that his focus needed to remain on the small matter of life and limb that hung in the air.

“As I understand it, Keith,” John replied, “it is winner take all and the only limitation is that the challenger must issue the challenge before the fight begins. I have not uncovered any other limitations placed on the suitors. I am happy to report that the outcome of the battle places no obligations on the one being fought over.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Natasha’s Office, Keith 
Natasha mutters something too low to hear as she goes back to typing. A minute or two later she saves her work and shuts down her computer.

“Okay, I’m ready. Let’s get out of here,” she says as she stands from her desk.

Drake nods and heads out of the office, waiting for them outside.

Once the office is vacated, Natasha locks the door with a key and heads back through the main floor to the lobby. She says goodnight to the guard and takes the elevator back down to the main lobby.

Outside, she takes a right in the sidewalk and starts done the block, pulling her phone out to send a quick text.

 East Side Rooftop, John and Keith 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “The reason you left, I believe, is a concern for my safety—which I am grateful for, Grayson. It speaks well of your commitment to heroism and the strength of your will that you have been able to contain your dragon’s feelings about me thus far, whether it was on or before the day of your departure or when you redirecting him away from my car earlier this evening.” 
 

Grayson’s gaze stays firmly down and away from the two of them. “Th-that’s part of it, I-I guess. But it’s also be-because h-he told me that he would s-stop hurting me for week. Y-you guys don’t get how m-much it hurts. When he’s really an-angry, my insides are so c-cold that i-it burns. I-I couldn’t take it anymore,” he says quietly.

“I didn’t even notice your c-car,” Grayson admits. “I just wanted to c-come home.”


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 “Then, let me say that yesterday when he told me about some extended family, he already knew about our talk at the party. But that’s a conversation for later. The dragon though, how did-” 
 

Grayson glances questioningly up at Keith before his gaze returns to the roof. “John said that you didn’t know t-that he already knew about it when you t-told him about our conversation,” he says, his voice small and hurt.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “It’s traditional among his kind in instances where there are rival suitors for there to be a challenge—often to the death. It must be proceeded by the formal issuing of the challenge, which could be as simple as a roar as he swoops in to the attack.

“It is my understanding that he has not shared this with you. I’ve also been told he has not shared with you his name.

John’s eyes fixed on Grayson’s—watching him closely for any signs of change as he shifted forward in his chair in order to keep his hand close to the pocket that contained the Janus Mirror.

“His name, Grayson, is Valèdir.” 
 

As John reveals his dragon’s name, Grayson freezes. He seems to stop breathing for a moment. His pupils constrict and shift into vertical slits and his nails instantly sharpen.

 You  dare ?!  a voice roars into John and Keith’s heads. The voice is slightly higher in tone than Jaal’s, but still deep.

Grayson’s right hand grabs his left wrist and his eyes squeeze shut. His nails pierce through the skin of his forearm as he fights to keep control.

 Who are  you  to reveal  my  name, mage?  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 East Side Rooftop, John and Keith 
Grayson’s gaze stays firmly down and away from the two of them. “Th-that’s part of it, I-I guess. But it’s also be-because h-he told me that he would s-stop hurting me for week. Y-you guys don’t get how m-much it hurts. When he’s really an-angry, my insides are so c-cold that i-it burns. I-I couldn’t take it anymore,” he says quietly.

“I didn’t even notice your c-car,” Grayson admits. “I just wanted to c-come home.” 
 

You may not have noticed, John thought, but Valèdir did, which is another sign the dragon is more dangerous than Grayson believes him to be.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 As John reveals his dragon’s name, Grayson freezes. He seems to stop breathing for a moment. His pupils constrict and shift into vertical slits and his nails instantly sharpen.

 You  dare ?!  a voice roars into John and Keith’s heads. The voice is slightly higher in tone than Jaal’s, but still deep.

Grayson’s right hand grabs his left wrist and his eyes squeeze shut. His nails pierce through the skin of his forearm as he fights to keep control.

 Who are  you  to reveal  my  name, mage?   
 

 I suspect,  John projected to Emi calmly,  that I don’t need to let you know Valèdir has joined the conversation. Things are tense but not at a point where you should try to intervene. 

“So good of you to join us this evening, Valèdir,” John replied evenly as his eyes grew hard. “I was wondering if you would make an appearance. Given your promise to Grayson, I am disappointed to see that you have.

“Disappointed,” he continued, “but not surprised. It’s such a shame that Grayson and the rest of East Side cannot trust you.

“As to who I am, I am the occult protector of this city and the discoverer of your name. I decide who I share my discoveries with—not you. It’s high time Grayson knew, don’t you think? It would be most inappropriate for so many others to know and for him not to.

“You can charge that oversight to yourself, as you should not have kept it from him.

“And as to what I dare,” he continued coldly, “I can assure you that I have dared and will continue to dare far more dangerous things than this, Valèdir.

“So. What do you have to say for yourself?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Natasha’s Office, Keith 
Natasha mutters something too low to hear as she goes back to typing. A minute or two later she saves her work and shuts down her computer.

“Okay, I’m ready. Let’s get out of here,” she says as she stands from her desk.

Drake nods and heads out of the office, waiting for them outside.

Once the office is vacated, Natasha locks the door with a key and heads back through the main floor to the lobby. She says goodnight to the guard and takes the elevator back down to the main lobby.

Outside, she takes a right in the sidewalk and starts done the block, pulling her phone out to send a quick text. 
 

Keith tilted his head and then pushed the thought out of his head. Him and Stolas shouldn't have been bickering like that.

As Natasha was ready to leave, he stood up and followed behind Drake outside, Stolas flying back into his shadow so the guards didn't ask questions.

"Apologies for our bickering, Natasha." Keith says as they head back out. He nods at the guard as they pass and on the sidewalk, tilts his head again as Natasha make a right down the block.

"Would you rather ride back? We brought one if the cars if you'd prefer." Keith says following after.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side Rooftop, John and Keith 

Grayson’s gaze stays firmly down and away from the two of them. “Th-that’s part of it, I-I guess. But it’s also be-because h-he told me that he would s-stop hurting me for week. Y-you guys don’t get how m-much it hurts. When he’s really an-angry, my insides are so c-cold that i-it burns. I-I couldn’t take it anymore,” he says quietly.

“I didn’t even notice your c-car,” Grayson admits. “I just wanted to c-come home.”

Grayson glances questioningly up at Keith before his gaze returns to the roof. “John said that you didn’t know t-that he already knew about it when you t-told him about our conversation,” he says, his voice small and hurt.

As John reveals his dragon’s name, Grayson freezes. He seems to stop breathing for a moment. His pupils constrict and shift into vertical slits and his nails instantly sharpen.

 You  dare ?!  a voice roars into John and Keith’s heads. The voice is slightly higher in tone than Jaal’s, but still deep.

Grayson’s right hand grabs his left wrist and his eyes squeeze shut. His nails pierce through the skin of his forearm as he fights to keep control.

 Who are  you  to reveal  my  name, mage?   
 

Keith looks at the roof as Grayson explains why he had left. Of course he didn't understand what Valèdir could do to him. Even when he was sharing his mind with White, White couldn't physically hurt him.

It wasn't something he had to contend with. And now knowing it's an actual dragon and not just the instincts, what could he even say?

Keith nodded as Grayson sounded confused and hurt.

"I didn't know he knew, and was mainly going to tell him what harsh things I had said about him." He looked over at John for a second before back at Grayson.

"I found out he knew after he told me about my half-sister. Before I got the chance to say anything." Keith looks down again. "I'm sorry, Grayson."

As the voice comes into their minds, Keith feels the weight of it and can feel his pendant vibrating.

"That…." His words were caught in his throat for a moment. He had never actually heard the dragon…. Valèdir, speak before. It was always Grayson's voice even in the telepathic communications. Maybe he should talk with Jaal about this later. Tomorrow. Or never. Best to not anger two dragons.

"I've never actually heard his voice so this is a shock." Keith said turning to John and tapping into Stolas's powers a bit.

 &lt;&lt;"John, I'm going to try and appeal to Grayson.&gt;&gt;"  Keith projected in the Void Tongue. Having Stolas around was useful for translations though he would need that gift eventually.  &lt;&lt;"If we need to move, and fast, shout.&gt;&gt;" 

He turned back to Grayson, at least the human Visage there that was halfway between them. It was still his friend. His hurt and scared friend that thought he had been betrayed.

"Grayson," Keith started. "You can fight this, I know you can and have seen you do it so many times before. The dragon is just as much a part of you as you are him. But, it's your body. I know how bad it hurts, and that I can't compare it to anything. But that just shows me, and everyone else, how strong you are."

Keith thought back to how often Ian had called Grayson useless.

"Being able to put up with that type of pain, that hurt. No one else could have handled that. You're both two halves of a whole, but you hold the power in it. You are the strength."

 
 Spoiler: To the Support! 

 Comfort/Support (+1 Influence) :  2d6+3+1   8 
 


Keith hoped his words would reach his friend. He also knew that right now, him and John were is some fairly big danger.

He projected back to John again.  &lt;&lt;"Which plan is, tear open the void?"&gt;&gt; 
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
 I have not broken my word,  the dragon growls.  The boy is not in pain from anything that  I  am doing. I wished to talk to you face to face and he did not want to give over control to me.  

Grayson lets out the breath that he was holding and slowly releases his arm, pulling his nails out his flesh one by one. Bright red blood flows down his arm before collecting at the end of his pinky and dripping down into the roof.

 He had not yet earned the right to my name,  Valèdeir continues.  He is  weak — Not even able to speak properly, let alone protect himself without my intervention. He allows others to walk over him, use him. Such conduct is unbecoming when one’s soul is twined with a dragon’s.  
 He will not even fight for the one he loves. 

Grayson flinches, keeping his eyes on the blood dripping from his finger. “I’ve told you. S-she made her choice.”

The dragon snarls.  A choice that can change, if you would listen to me. You know she cares for you, boy.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
 I have not broken my word,  the dragon growls.  The boy is not in pain from anything that  I  am doing. I wished to talk to you face to face and he did not want to give over control to me.  

Grayson lets out the breath that he was holding and slowly releases his arm, pulling his nails out his flesh one by one. Bright red blood flows down his arm before collecting at the end of his pinky and dripping down into the roof.

 He had not yet earned the right to my name,  Valèdeir continues.  He is  weak — Not even able to speak properly, let alone protect himself without my intervention. He allows others to walk over him, use him. Such conduct is unbecoming when one’s soul is twined with a dragon’s.  
 He will not even fight for the one he loves. 

Grayson flinches, keeping his eyes on the blood dripping from his finger. “I’ve told you. S-she made her choice.”

The dragon snarls.  A choice that can change, if you would listen to me. You know she cares for you, boy.   
 

“Perhaps if you were more interested in letting Grayson be himself rather than always judging him for not trying to act as you would, Valèdir,” he noted with an edge of contempt creeping into his voice as the dragon tacitly discounted John’s ability to keep Emi’s attention, “you might find his speech more fluid. Our conversation about astronomy, as you may recall, took place entirely without his stutter appearing. If you expect him to work in harmony with you, he has every right to expect you to work in harmony with him. Anything less would be a possession rather than a twinning.”

Of course, the more Valèdir tried to impose his opinions about how Grayson should act, the better it would be for him. After all, Emi’s interest was in Grayson more than the dragon.

He hoped.

“Indeed, Grayson’s restraint is one of the reasons I have the respect for him I do. It demonstrates at least as much strength as some of the showier displays the two of you could produce while working in concert.

“And,” John continued, “if he has not yet earned the right to speak your name, what great deed or demonstration have you done to warrant such condescension as to not use his—addressing him as boy instead of his given name? Such an approach is not exactly a winning strategy for building confidence.”

He needed to be careful, John reminded himself. While he needed to not end up harming either of them. While there may be no love lost between him and Valèdir, having two dragons available for deployment against a demonic horde was nothing to sniff at, it was also true that it would be better for him to keep them at one another’s throats so as to keep them from his and from uniting their efforts to charm Emi.

It was a fine line—perhaps impossibly fine—to walk.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 Keith tilted his head and then pushed the thought out of his head. Him and Stolas shouldn't have been bickering like that.

As Natasha was ready to leave, he stood up and followed behind Drake outside, Stolas flying back into his shadow so the guards didn't ask questions.

"Apologies for our bickering, Natasha." Keith says as they head back out. He nods at the guard as they pass and on the sidewalk, tilts his head again as Natasha make a right down the block.

"Would you rather ride back? We brought one if the cars if you'd prefer." Keith says following after. 
 

“I wouldn’t call that bickering,” Drake says to Keith with a slight smile. “Ryker and I bicker.”

“It’s only a few blocks,” Natasha replies. “I think some fresh air and walk will do me good after being cooped up in the office all day, if that’s okay with you guys.”

 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
Grayson glances up at John and Keith. “H-he’s right though. I-I’m not… anything.”

 See? I will call him what I wish,  Valèdeir retorts.  He will earn his name from me once he has my respect,  mage .  
 Harmony?  The dragon scoffs.  I am a prisoner that occasionally gets to stretch his wings. And even then, the boy is usually in control. You are correct in saying that he is tenacious when it comes to keeping me safely contained. And even when I am allowed control, this world is… different. It is not meant for a dragon.

You do not understand what it’s like to have to watch someone make mistake after mistake, for years at a time. However, he did finally do something right tonight,  the dragon says, almost gleefully.

Grayson suddenly stands after his eyes dart up to John, walking a few steps away from the collection of chairs.

 Oh, you don’t want me to tell him, boy?  Valèdeir asks in a mocking tone.  That Emi was so happy to see you again that she embraced you tightly after your absence? Or that you actually said something charming to her in return? 

The draconic hero flushes deeply as he turns his back to John and Keith, but stays silent as blood drips off his hand.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
Grayson glances up at John and Keith. “H-he’s right though. I-I’m not… anything.”

 See? I will call him what I wish,  Valèdeir retorts.  He will earn his name from me once he has my respect,  mage .  
 Harmony?  The dragon scoffs.  I am a prisoner that occasionally gets to stretch his wings. And even then, the boy is usually in control. You are correct in saying that he is tenacious when it comes to keeping me safely contained. And even when I am allowed control, this world is… different. It is not meant for a dragon.

You do not understand what it’s like to have to watch someone make mistake after mistake, for years at a time. However, he did finally do something right tonight,  the dragon says, almost gleefully.

Grayson suddenly stands after his eyes dart up to John, walking a few steps away from the collection of chairs.

 Oh, you don’t want me to tell him, boy?  Valèdeir asks in a mocking tone.  That Emi was so happy to see you again that she embraced you tightly after your absence? Or that you actually said something charming to her in return? 

The draconic hero flushes deeply as he turns his back to John and Keith, but stays silent as blood drips off his hand. 
 

John sighed with exaggerated patience, grateful they were going over known information rather than it coming as a surprise. “Would you let me heal that for you, Grayson, while Valèdir comes to grips with the concept that it is natural, normal, and expected for Emi to hug a friend she had worried she might have lost when he took you on your little unannounced trip? Maybe then, he would not be trying to impotently wield the news of it like a weapon. Good luck to the two of you with Mr. Shaw during your next one-on-one, by the way. Since Valèdir clearly needs to learn, it may take him a moment or two to catch up with us.

“Perhaps if he had ever learned to worry about someone other than himself, he might understand better. Then he might recognize your concern for others as a strength rather than a weakness. That narrowness of view has to be more limiting than anything he claims to suffer from being limited by you.

“And remember, Grayson: If you were nothing, Ian wouldn’t be spending so much effort on you. He would ignore you, considering you beneath contempt rather than someone worth addressing. Nor would Keith and I be spending time here this evening bringing you up to speed on things if you weren’t worthy of respect. Nor would Mr. Shaw have approved of Keith and my arrival if he did not think you worthy of the knowledge we have provided you.

“Which brings us back to the point of this conversation: Did you have questions of me, of Keith, or of Valèdir? The issue of the demons and their plans does require my attention this evening and I can only spare so much time and I would rather not spend any more of it on Valèdir’s attempts to assuage his ego.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 

“I wouldn’t call that bickering,” Drake says to Keith with a slight smile. “Ryker and I bicker.”

“It’s only a few blocks,” Natasha replies. “I think some fresh air and walk will do me good after being cooped up in the office all day, if that’s okay with you guys.” 
 

Keith grins at Drake and nods. "Fair enough, and this is at least tame compared to...." Keith stops for a moment. They all thought and heard of White as a nightmare. Why make it known now that he was a real part of him? Still is in a way just gone.

Keith shrugged. "Compared to how the twins John and Bella spoke sometimes. That was a wild ride."

As Natasha mentioned the fresh air, Keith nodded and started moving down the block. "Certainly! And I get that, the need for fresh air." As they walked, Keith kept his eyes open for their surroundings. Just in case.

 
 Spoiler: The Most Important of Escort Quests! 

 Notice :  1d8o8-2   4   1d6o6-2   -1 
OOC: I almost forgot the Condition penalty as well. Whoops.
 


As they walked, Keith mostly took in the air. "Haven't been able to just walk at night like this since my first day at West Side. It's nice bein' back out again." He thought about everything that had happened since that day two weeks ago. It felt like forever given all the hectic events but it was a rough time for the world.

 I hope the short story is going well. Or went well.  He found himself thinking as he finally had a moment of clarity in the evening.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side Roof, John and Keith 
Grayson glances up at John and Keith. “H-he’s right though. I-I’m not… anything.”

 See? I will call him what I wish,  Valèdeir retorts.  He will earn his name from me once he has my respect,  mage .  
 Harmony?  The dragon scoffs.  I am a prisoner that occasionally gets to stretch his wings. And even then, the boy is usually in control. You are correct in saying that he is tenacious when it comes to keeping me safely contained. And even when I am allowed control, this world is… different. It is not meant for a dragon.

You do not understand what it’s like to have to watch someone make mistake after mistake, for years at a time. However, he did finally do something right tonight,  the dragon says, almost gleefully.

Grayson suddenly stands after his eyes dart up to John, walking a few steps away from the collection of chairs.

 Oh, you don’t want me to tell him, boy?  Valèdeir asks in a mocking tone.  That Emi was so happy to see you again that she embraced you tightly after your absence? Or that you actually said something charming to her in return? 

The draconic hero flushes deeply as he turns his back to John and Keith, but stays silent as blood drips off his hand. 
 

Keith frowns seeing his best friend call himself nothing. Just hearing it was enough to set him off in a rage.

But that's not what he needed now.

"Grayson," Keith started firmly yet still in his comforting tone. "You are a musician, a math wiz, an aspiring astronomer, and a monster at nearly any game put in front of you. You are more than you give yourself credit for. And have more than proven your own strength. No matter what the dragon says, you have the trademarks of a.strong human."

One of his eyes blacked over. He couldn't control the anger at Valèdir welling up inside.

"Your strength of heart to not want to harm anyone. The willpower to actively keep control. Navigating this world with all that going on and still wanting to explore and study the stars? Grayson, you are far more than what  he  is givin' you credit for."

He raised an eyebrow at the exchange concerning Emi, but was glad to see John take it in stride. He took a steadying breath and tried to control the sclera of his left eye. It was always the one White tried to invade.

"It is entirely normal. Now that I know what happened, I'm glad you came back." Keith takes another steadying breath. At least this time with anger, it was only a single eye and not his voice distorting as well.

As John asked about other questions, Keith nodded. "Anything at all I can answer, I'll do my best." He was concerned. About what though right now he couldn't pin down anything other than, everything in this situation.
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake raises an eyebrow at Keith’s sudden mention of twins he’d never heard of, but lets it drop.

Natasha speaks fairly animatedly with the two of them on the fifteen minute walk to her apartment. Nothing catches Keith’s eye on the streets, other than a gathering of a few homeless people down an alley that they pass.

Her apartment is on the 18th floor. As they approach her door, Keith can feel a hint of Seraph’s magic, similar to why he feels in Zylas’ room back at base.

“This is my stop, guys,” Natasha says. “Thanks for the company. Both of you be safe getting back home, okay?”

 November 2nd 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
 You are more patient than I gave you credit for, mage,  Valèdeir sneers.  Most suitors would be livid that their rival was offered physical affection and attention when he was present in the same building. It matters not, I suppose. We will have more chances— 

“Stop,” Grayson says, cutting off the dragon. “Just stop. You h-heard John.”

He turns as Keith speaks, listening to him with wide eyes. His pupils shift back into human roundness as he looks back down at the roof. “Thanks Keith,” he says softly. His attention seems to turn inward for a moment before he takes a few steps closer to John and holds out his bloodied arm. “Y-you can try. Magic doesn’t d-do much to me.”

He thinks for a moment. “How did you find out wh-what you did? His name. A-about challenges.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 November 2nd 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
 You are more patient than I gave you credit for, mage,  Valèdeir sneers.  Most suitors would be livid that their rival was offered physical affection and attention when he was present in the same building. It matters not, I suppose. We will have more chances— 

“Stop,” Grayson says, cutting off the dragon. “Just stop. You h-heard John.”

He turns as Keith speaks, listening to him with wide eyes. His pupils shift back into human roundness as he looks back down at the roof. “Thanks Keith,” he says softly. His attention seems to turn inward for a moment before he takes a few steps closer to John and holds out his bloodied arm. “Y-you can try. Magic doesn’t d-do much to me.”

He thinks for a moment. “How did you find out wh-what you did? His name. A-about challenges.” 
 

John summons the Enochian Tablets but finds himself struggling at a portion of his mind began replaying Valèdir’s parting words. They would have opportunities— many opportunities.

 
 Spoiler: Eek! 
 Spellcasting: Healing :  1d12o12   2   1d6o6   1 
 


No. He could trust Emi, he reminded himself.

 
 Spoiler: Is there Hope? 
John spends a Bennie!
 


Nevertheless, as much as he would like to believe that Valèdir’s taunts had not landed, it was challenging to focus—especially on a target as difficult as a dragon.

 
 Spoiler: Not today…. 
 Spellcasting: Healing :  1d12o12   3   1d6o6   3 

To no effect. John is Shaken.

 Recovers? :  1d8   3   1d6   5 

John recovers.
 


He hoped that that was the reason, rather than a personal unwillingness to aid his rival.

“I’m sorry, Grayson,” John offered with a weak smile as his spell failed to take hold. “It appears that this is one area where Valèdir has bested me this evening. I would have rather it not have been over healing your cuts but, as you say, it is more challenging than it would be if I were trying to heal Keith.”

“As to where I learned,” John explained as he stretched certain truths. “Valèdir’s feelings toward me at the party and as you left the other night sent me off to do some research via old fashioned book learning and some less traditional means.

“The basic structure of the Challenge was pretty predictable,” he continued with a shrug. “Males claiming territories is hardly unique to dragons but I did want to make sure that I understood the finer points of etiquette. What I found was sketchy and suspect but I do have the advantage of knowing another dragon here in town to bridge some of the gaps in my research—a dragon, incidentally, who has claimed me as a portion of his territory.

“It’s only fair that you know that, should Valèdir kill me in a challenge, he will be obligated to hunt down and kill Valèdir in turn. And he is a more mature, experienced dragon and he would likely not be alone unless he insisted on it.”

John stepped back and surveyed his rival. At least he was worthy.

A little less worthy and a little less compelling to Emi might be preferable, of course, but he didn’t get to make that decision.

“What else can we tell you?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Keith 
Drake raises an eyebrow at Keith’s sudden mention of twins he’d never heard of, but lets it drop.

Natasha speaks fairly animatedly with the two of them on the fifteen minute walk to her apartment. Nothing catches Keith’s eye on the streets, other than a gathering of a few homeless people down an alley that they pass.

Her apartment is on the 18th floor. As they approach her door, Keith can feel a hint of Seraph’s magic, similar to why he feels in Zylas’ room back at base.

“This is my stop, guys,” Natasha says. “Thanks for the company. Both of you be safe getting back home, okay?” 
 

Keith reads a bit of Drake’s silence and realizes he had never mentioned the twins to him before. Or to anyone else at West Side for that matter. It had been a long time since he talked to either of them.

Though Don’s mention of Bella the other day had him grin a bit. She was always nice.

At the gathering, Keith nods and continues his conversations with the others. It was nice getting to chat with Natasha some and learn a bit more about those in Seraph’s life. As they approached the building though, he felt the magic and his eyes went wide.

It wasn’t like Zylas’s room, but he could feel a bit of pressure on it. This was far more important. Maybe it was because Stolas was there he had felt the pressure now? He pushed the thought away. Keith nodded and grinned at Natasha as she mentioned it was her stop and tanking them.

“Anytime! And glad to have gotten to chat with you.” He said more upbeat now than before, and with a nod about them getting back safe.

“We will. Just owe Drake one favor right fast and we’ll be all set.” He waved as Natasha started up. “Have a good rest of the night.”

He tapped on his commlink.  ”Hey, Mimi? Could you let Seraph know we just got Natasha home safe? Thank you!” 

He turned back to Drake. “If I hadn’t said it already, thanks for comin’ out with me man.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
 You are more patient than I gave you credit for, mage,  Valèdeir sneers.  Most suitors would be livid that their rival was offered physical affection and attention when he was present in the same building. It matters not, I suppose. We will have more chances— 

“Stop,” Grayson says, cutting off the dragon. “Just stop. You h-heard John.”

He turns as Keith speaks, listening to him with wide eyes. His pupils shift back into human roundness as he looks back down at the roof. “Thanks Keith,” he says softly. His attention seems to turn inward for a moment before he takes a few steps closer to John and holds out his bloodied arm. “Y-you can try. Magic doesn’t d-do much to me.”

He thinks for a moment. “How did you find out wh-what you did? His name. A-about challenges.” 
 

Keith’s breathing was still a bit heightened from the exchange. He wanted to hurt that gecko but knew he couldn’t do so without hurting Grayson. That dragon was a coward. Though at Grayson’s thanks, he smiled and nodded.

“Anytime, bud. It’s all the truth, and he can get mad at me for it.” He says as his friend walks closer to John. He still hadn’t gotten his eye back under control, but hoped John’s healing would work.

He watched as the spells wove together from John’s tablets, and as they did nothing. He was a bit confused, having never seen John fail at, well anything.

“Well, that’s new.” Keith said with a raised eyebrow. Then turned to John. “Three to one is still a winning score though.” He offers with a soft smile before looking at Grayson’s cuts. And thinking about the ones he had earlier.

“Think Nora would let me grab the first aid kit to wrap it at least?” Keith asked. If he would rather do it himself, that would be ok too. He knew their stay there needed to be short and as far as he knew, they were only allowed on the roof.

At John’s explanation, Keith nodded. “Honestly, have a couple questions I’d like to ask the other dragon too, but those can wait.”

He turned to look at Grayson. “You gonna be ok, man?”
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
“It’s okay,” Grayson says as he steps away from John again. He glances over at Keith with a shrug. “I’ll d-deal with it later. Don’t worry about it. A-and thanks. For what you said.”

He sighs, his eyes moving to meet John’s before moving away. “The b-black dragon, right? I felt him reach out to us, b-but I didn’t know that he actually t-talked to him.”

“I think I’ll need t-to talk to… him myself,” Grayson continues after a moment. “I have some questions t-that only he c-can answer. Th-thank you for te-telling me what you have. I understand w-why you tried to walk away earlier, with the ch-challenge and everything. Y-you’re braver than I would be, c-coming back to talk to me.”

His eyes gain a steely hint of determination as he meets John’s gaze. “I won’t let him hurt you, John. Even if it kills me.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
“It’s okay,” Grayson says as he steps away from John again. He glances over at Keith with a shrug. “I’ll d-deal with it later. Don’t worry about it. A-and thanks. For what you said.”

He sighs, his eyes moving to meet John’s before moving away. “The b-black dragon, right? I felt him reach out to us, b-but I didn’t know that he actually t-talked to him.” 
 

“Yes. Valèdir exchanged formalities with Jaal,” John confirmed. “Given that Valèdir identified himself to Jaal, I suspected that Valèdir either blocked that from you or spoke Draconic the entire time. I wasn’t sure if you knew that language or not.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I think I’ll need t-to talk to… him myself,” Grayson continues after a moment. “I have some questions t-that only he c-can answer. Th-thank you for te-telling me what you have. I understand w-why you tried to walk away earlier, with the ch-challenge and everything. Y-you’re braver than I would be, c-coming back to talk to me.”

His eyes gain a steely hint of determination as he meets John’s gaze. “I won’t let him hurt you, John. Even if it kills me.” 
 

“I have no doubt you will do everything you can, Grayson,” John replied, mindfully not extending his hand while his talons remained. “Just promise me this: You, Keith, and I know that, in our line of work, we face things that can surprise us and effect us unexpectedly. Should Valèdir get out and come for me through no fault of your own, you won’t blame yourself. I’ve already promised Emi to do whatever I can to end things without causing you harm, if I can, and as little harm as possible if I cannot. I make that promise to you now, as well.”

And I don’t want to kill again, he thought.

“We just had to bury a teammate. I don’t want anyone to have to go through that due to my actions if I can avoid it.

“Why don’t you take Keith up on his offer and let him patch you up,” John suggested not entirely altruistically, given the other likely option for who would bandage him up. “I can wait for him here.”

He also suspected that this would not be the only conversation that took place this evening and that there was a better than good chance that that conversation would only begin following Grayson’s departure.
Roguewolf
 November 1st 
 On the Way Back 

In the car, Keith heard Stolas pipe up and speak to him, then he shrugged away the thought on the rest of the drive home.

 ”Master, you are a bit dense. Obviously she would have had Seraph heal the nausea, but think a bit more on why she may want to go see a doctor about it.” 

Keith shrugged, hidden by the lull of the car.  ”Ok to be honest, I’m a bit lost. You may need to explain it to me.” 
 ”D-did you not learn some of the most basic of basics, Master?” 

Keith raised an eyebrow and was a bit more confused.  ”Uhhhhhh, you may wanna be a bit more specific, Stolas. It’s not making sense.” 

Stolas sighed and shook his head.  ”In that case….. We will talk about this later. Or you can Joojle it, or whatever it’s called now.” 
 ”Google, Stolas.” 
 ”Same thing. Just look up chronic nausea.” 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
“It’s okay,” Grayson says as he steps away from John again. He glances over at Keith with a shrug. “I’ll d-deal with it later. Don’t worry about it. A-and thanks. For what you said.”

He sighs, his eyes moving to meet John’s before moving away. “The b-black dragon, right? I felt him reach out to us, b-but I didn’t know that he actually t-talked to him.”

“I think I’ll need t-to talk to… him myself,” Grayson continues after a moment. “I have some questions t-that only he c-can answer. Th-thank you for te-telling me what you have. I understand w-why you tried to walk away earlier, with the ch-challenge and everything. Y-you’re braver than I would be, c-coming back to talk to me.”

His eyes gain a steely hint of determination as he meets John’s gaze. “I won’t let him hurt you, John. Even if it kills me.” 
 

At Grayson’s thanks, Keith smiled a bit and then his eyes went to the ground again. It was obvious that Grayson wasn’t wanting his help right now. And he had a lot to process given what just happened. He looked back up at him before speaking though.

“Anytime man. Besides, it’s all true and I want you to see that too. So do me a favor, and don’t say you aren’t anything again. Remember all of it.” He said with a grin.


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Yes. Valèdir exchanged formalities with Jaal,” John confirmed. “Given that Valèdir identified himself to Jaal, I suspected that Valèdir either blocked that from you or spoke Draconic the entire time. I wasn’t sure if you knew that language or not.”

“I have no doubt you will do everything you can, Grayson,” John replied, mindfully not extending his hand while his talons remained. “Just promise me this: You, Keith, and I know that, in our line of work, we face things that can surprise us and effect us unexpectedly. Should Valèdir get out and come for me through no fault of your own, you won’t blame yourself. I’ve already promised Emi to do whatever I can to end things without causing you harm, if I can, and as little harm as possible if I cannot. I make that promise to you now, as well.”

And I don’t want to kill again, he thought.

“We just had to bury a teammate. I don’t want anyone to have to go through that due to my actions if I can avoid it.

“Why don’t you take Keith up on his offer and let him patch you up,” John suggested not entirely altruistically, given the other likely option for who would bandage him up. “I can wait for him here.”. 
 

At the mention of Jaal, Keith nodded. He had thought of mentioning Jaal by name but wasn’t sure if he should or not. Thankfully John did so that made it a bit easier.

“Wait, do you speak Draconic, John? Not sure if Stolas does or not, haven’t asked him.” He looked between them and at Grayson’s determination of not letting Valèdir hurt John, Keith saw the strength in his eyes again.

“That strength right there. That’s what he should be able to recognize.” Keith said with a hint of pride to his friend.

Upon hearing the exchange, and the promises made, Keith thought back to Calvin and how he had died on Keith’s watch. They didn’t need to bury another teammate. More importantly, Raph said no one else was allowed to die on the West Side.

“Guess my big question is, what can I do to help? Feels like there should be a few plans in place as a precaution.” Keith tilted his head.

“Would rather no one have to go through that again. Even if it is unavoidable in our line of work.” Keith sighed. “Just let me know what I should do or plan for. Gonna need a bigger crash course in dragons.”

As John made the suggestion at Grayson taking Keith up on the offer to bandage the wounds, he glanced at John. Wasn’t that surprising given where they were but it was well into the morning now.

“Would be best to get it done as soon as possible but I do understand.” He then looked at John. “Which, John, I have a small favor to ask when this is done. If you have time of course.” Keith said meekly. And awaiting Grayson’s response.
PK-Leon
 Walk in the Park 
 Park - Late Evening 

 
 Originally Posted by Nightgaunt 
 The sooty raven turns its head from side to side, looking at Louis with it's beady black-on-black eyes before standing up as Nightgaunt again.

He wipes drying blood from his face and shakes demonic ichor from his hands. "Maybe just a towel." He deadpans. The vampire peels off what's left of his finger-less gloves and casts them aside.

He looks around at the team and then back to Louis with a smile. "All the newbies lived, it's a start." 
 

Louis chuckles. "Sorry, didn't think to bring one with me. But I can offer you an organic alternative if you're interested?" He says, thumbing at the canopy of a nearby tree. "Nature's finest."

He follows his friends gaze towards the rest of the team. "Yeah... it is."

"Might be a little early but I think we should celebrate. We should take'em all out for ice cream or something; they've earned it."


 
 Originally Posted by Augur 
 Augur looks himself over, realizing he hadn't been touched. "I think I'm going to survive, but you may have to cut off my leg," he replies, a silly grin on his face. 
 

"Seems drastic. But that  does  mean I can finally put those spare parts laying around the lab to good use."


 
 Originally Posted by Crowe 
 Crowe taps his commlink. "No complaints here." 
 

"Great. Then there shouldn't be any objections to doing a bit damage control here? Let's canvas the park for any civilians that might need our help then start making our way back to base." He says to the team.

 It takes 2ouis 

 Mimi recites several heroes and vigilantes with known electric powers. “There is also Blitz from East Side Provisional that you met this last Saturday,” she finishes. 

"Definitely not Blitz. Wouldn't make sense for him to stray this far from his side of the city."

2ouis raises a pair of fingers up to his ear and opens a line to the original. "I finally have everything under control here. On my way to speak to the Police and EMS before heading back to base. What's it looking like on your end?"

"The show was great! And the crowd  loves  us. Might be a while before they invite us back to perform but the park's still standing at least. I'll fill you in later." The original replies.

 Back to the Lab (Again) 

Louis hangs the keys to the Monte Carlo on the wall after parking the car in the garage upon the teams return, and starts the familiar trek to the lab once more.

"Hey Mimi, any idea what our two favorite criminals are up to?"
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Louis 
“If you are referring to Ryker and Sidney,” Mimi replies, “they are currently in the lounge watching a movie.”

When Louis makes his way there, the original  Blade Runner  movie is playing on the screen. Ryker quickly sits up from where he’d been laying on Sidney’s lap. His hair is tousled, like she’d been running her fingers through it.

Sidney pauses the the movie. “Hey Louis, Mimi said you might want to talk about something?”

Ryker grumbles a little and settles back into the couch, crossing his arms.

 November 2nd 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
Grayson considers John’s question about Draconic. “I actually… I d-don’t know. I could probably understand it if I heard it, b-but I didn’t hear them talk at all, so he probably blocked me out.”

He pauses as John asks him to promise not to blame himself, but eventually gives him the slightest of nods.

“As for a plan, all I-I can do is fight him as hard as I can,” Grayson continues, looking at Keith. “It’s probably best if I don’t know what y-you guys have planned to stop him, since if I know, h-he’ll know.”

Eidolon’s voice rings through the minds of the three on the roof.  If you three are done talking, I suggest that you get back to your own base, Mr. Kelley and Mr. Karver. Mr. Radke can clean his wounds himself.  

“Y-yes sir,” Grayson mumbles. He looks up at John and Keith again. “Thanks again. M-maybe we can get together some other time and g-go over dragon stuff. I-I’ll tell you what I can too.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 November 2nd 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
Grayson considers John’s question about Draconic. “I actually… I d-don’t know. I could probably understand it if I heard it, b-but I didn’t hear them talk at all, so he probably blocked me out.”

He pauses as John asks him to promise not to blame himself, but eventually gives him the slightest of nods.

“As for a plan, all I-I can do is fight him as hard as I can,” Grayson continues, looking at Keith. “It’s probably best if I don’t know what y-you guys have planned to stop him, since if I know, h-he’ll know.”

Eidolon’s voice rings through the minds of the three on the roof.  If you three are done talking, I suggest that you get back to your own base, Mr. Kelley and Mr. Karver. Mr. Radke can clean his wounds himself.  

“Y-yes sir,” Grayson mumbles. He looks up at John and Keith again. “Thanks again. M-maybe we can get together some other time and g-go over dragon stuff. I-I’ll tell you what I can too.” 
 

“ Understood, Mr. Shaw, ” John projected respectfully, slightly disappointed at which Shaw had reached out to him.  Thank you again for your patience in this matter and your willingness to allow us to visit after hours. 

“It’s always good to see you, Grayson—no matter the topic. That said,” he said as he began to slowly scribe out the spell that would take him and Keith back to West Side, “I had looked forward top hearing more about stars.

“Whenever you are ready, Keith.”

 
 Spoiler: Oh, sure. When I just needed a 4 to make it back but in the spell before needed this kind of astronomical number…. 
 Spellcasting: Teleporting Back :  1d12o12   34   1d6o6   1 
 

 A moment after Keith clears them for transport. 

John glanced at the preparations for the summoning ring on his work table as they materialized in the center of the gold circle in his workshop.

“You said you needed a favor?” John asked, confirming the preparatory reactions were ready for him to begin work after he changed his clothes.

 We’ve returned to West Side , he projected gently to Emi.  Grayson has been informed and Valèdir has been offended. Are you okay? 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 East Side Roof, John and Keith 
Grayson considers John’s question about Draconic. “I actually… I d-don’t know. I could probably understand it if I heard it, b-but I didn’t hear them talk at all, so he probably blocked me out.”

He pauses as John asks him to promise not to blame himself, but eventually gives him the slightest of nods.

“As for a plan, all I-I can do is fight him as hard as I can,” Grayson continues, looking at Keith. “It’s probably best if I don’t know what y-you guys have planned to stop him, since if I know, h-he’ll know.”

Eidolon’s voice rings through the minds of the three on the roof.  If you three are done talking, I suggest that you get back to your own base, Mr. Kelley and Mr. Karver. Mr. Radke can clean his wounds himself.  

“Y-yes sir,” Grayson mumbles. He looks up at John and Keith again. “Thanks again. M-maybe we can get together some other time and g-go over dragon stuff. I-I’ll tell you what I can too.” 
 

Keith grins a bit and nods seeing the interaction. And then at the mention of planning. He looked at the roof again as Grayson mentioned it.

“Yeah, probably for the best. That and…. Well if a plan does need to be had, it’s the worst case scenario too.” Keith looked at his best friend. “You got this, Grayson. Trust in the faith that so many of us have in you for that, ok?”

He jumps a bit hearing Mr. Shaw’s voice in his mind and nods. He then projects his response to Mr. Shaw. “Y-yes sir. Thank you for allowing us the time to talk, Mr. Shaw.”

He had expected someone to say they needed to head back, but not necessarily Mr. Shaw himself.


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Whenever you are ready, Keith.”

 
 Spoiler: Oh, sure. When I just needed a 4 to make it back but in the spell before needed this kind of astronomical number…. 
 Spellcasting: Teleporting Back :  1d12o12   34   1d6o6   1 
 
 
 

At John’s comment, Keith nodded and looked back at Grayson. “We’ll talk more later man. Always good to see ya, and need to try and set up another star gazing time.” He said with a smile.

He stepped over to John’s side as he inscribed the spell and waved at Grayson. “Think my stomach is sufficiently prepared.” He said with a smirk as they were taken away.


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
  A moment after Keith clears them for transport. 
John glanced at the preparations for the summoning ring on his work table as they materialized in the center of the gold circle in his workshop.

“You said you needed a favor?” John asked, confirming the preparatory reactions were ready for him to begin work after he changed his clothes.  
 

As they materialized, Keith felt this trip to be much less bumpy. At least no drastic turn about landing them a few states over either. He looked around and saw they were in the workshop basement, wondering if maybe this would start being a better place to chat.

Then again, why bring someone here to chat that broke trust?

Keith nodded as John asked about the favor. “Only if you don’t mind, and it’s totally fine if not. Still feel like I don’t have much right to ask.” He said, shaking his head.

“Would you mind using the healing spell on my shoulder?” He asked meekly.

Regardless of John’s response, Keith continued. “I also wanted to say, you know given everything that just transpired.” Keith took a steadying breath, thinking of the worst case scenario. “If that gecko ends up coming out with the challenge, I will stand at your side on that. I know it means Grayson lost his internal battle, and that anything we do to Valèdir hurts him but…. Seraph may be able to heal him right?”

Keith sighs. “I need to talk with Jaal about their claim lines first and figure out something but I have a feelin’ Valèdir probably expects me to fight beside you now. Just…. Just know I’ll do what I can. If you’ll let me help.”

He looks around the lab. “And if you need help with alchemy stuff, I can send Stolas down here too. Still trying to figure out what Rin is planning. Or if Jason is just putting her on this path too. But that’s a talk that can wait till tomorrow.” He says with a smile.

“Last thing, and the most important.” He looks straight at John. “Thank you for trusting me to go with you tonight. I…… needed that after today.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith grins a bit and nods seeing the interaction. And then at the mention of planning. He looked at the roof again as Grayson mentioned it.

“Yeah, probably for the best. That and…. Well if a plan does need to be had, it’s the worst case scenario too.” Keith looked at his best friend. “You got this, Grayson. Trust in the faith that so many of us have in you for that, ok?”

He jumps a bit hearing Mr. Shaw’s voice in his mind and nods. He then projects his response to Mr. Shaw. “Y-yes sir. Thank you for allowing us the time to talk, Mr. Shaw.”

He had expected someone to say they needed to head back, but not necessarily Mr. Shaw himself.



At John’s comment, Keith nodded and looked back at Grayson. “We’ll talk more later man. Always good to see ya, and need to try and set up another star gazing time.” He said with a smile.

He stepped over to John’s side as he inscribed the spell and waved at Grayson. “Think my stomach is sufficiently prepared.” He said with a smirk as they were taken away.



As they materialized, Keith felt this trip to be much less bumpy. At least no drastic turn about landing them a few states over either. He looked around and saw they were in the workshop basement, wondering if maybe this would start being a better place to chat.

Then again, why bring someone here to chat that broke trust?

Keith nodded as John asked about the favor. “Only if you don’t mind, and it’s totally fine if not. Still feel like I don’t have much right to ask.” He said, shaking his head.

“Would you mind using the healing spell on my shoulder?” He asked meekly.

Regardless of John’s response, Keith continued. “I also wanted to say, you know given everything that just transpired.” Keith took a steadying breath, thinking of the worst case scenario. “If that gecko ends up coming out with the challenge, I will stand at your side on that. I know it means Grayson lost his internal battle, and that anything we do to Valèdir hurts him but…. Seraph may be able to heal him right?”

Keith sighs. “I need to talk with Jaal about their claim lines first and figure out something but I have a feelin’ Valèdir probably expects me to fight beside you now. Just…. Just know I’ll do what I can. If you’ll let me help.”

He looks around the lab. “And if you need help with alchemy stuff, I can send Stolas down here too. Still trying to figure out what Rin is planning. Or if Jason is just putting her on this path too. But that’s a talk that can wait till tomorrow.” He says with a smile.

“Last thing, and the most important.” He looks straight at John. “Thank you for trusting me to go with you tonight. I…… needed that after today.” 
 

John frowned in confusion as he cast the healing spell. “That’s not much of a favor, Keith—although healing is a much surer thing with Seraph than it is with me. Didn’t you speak with him?”

 
 Spoiler: The Dangers of Super-Sorcery loom but do not strike here. 
 Spellcasting: Healing :  1d12o12-1   2   1d6o6-1   0 
 Recovers? :  1d8   5   1d6   2 

While checking the Healing rules, I noted that John should have been Fatigued (-1 to all Trait rolls) for his failure to heal Grayson—good thing he rolled a frickin’ 34 on his Teleportation attempt. Having failed to heal Keith, he is now Exhausted (-2 to all Trait rolls) for the next hour and remains Shaken.
 


“I’m afraid I have overextended myself a little today,” John confesses as his spell fails to take hold and he leans on his workbench, “Well, maybe longer than today. I’ve been running wide open for a while and my focus is beginning to suffer for it. If an emergency crops up, I will try again but I should probably take a little time to refocus myself before another attempt, if we can afford it.”

He looked up and regarded Keith. “One of your most obvious qualities, Kieth, is a desire to be a good friend to those you care for. I don’t doubt that includes me,” he continued, offering a wry smile, “even if Clea is of two minds about it. Just try to continue to be that. It will be hard enough for you to continue that in the coming days without pledging yourself to one side or another in a battle that may be inevitable. My guess is that Valèdir is not going to choose a time when anyone else is easily available anyway. He may be proud and underestimate me but he isn’t stupid enough to allow me to easily call in backup. After all, he imagines this as a fight to the death and if he is ready to die for this he won’t be around to protest that I ganged up on him.

“But like any good magician, I have a few tricks up my sleeve and more arrive tomorrow, along with your and everyone else’s new body armor.

“Well, almost everyone else’s. Auger has his own, after all, and I don’t know how practical it will be for Drake to wear his as a precaution against someone getting around his metallic form.”

He shook his head. “Anyway, I think I am going to grab a quick shower and re-center myself before I get a little sleep before getting back to work. Stolas is welcome to join me here this morning at about six if he wishes to kibitz or just observe before our morning meeting. I’m not sure how familiar he is with Blood Magic and Demonology, which are two of the three fields I will be primarily drawing on but if he has any thoughts as to how I can bridge the absence of a greater demon’s True Name with the ichor of her brother, I’m all ears. Dr. Riviera didn’t notice anything amiss—beyond the obvious its-a-hare-brained-scheme-and-I-have-to-be-nuts kind of thing.

“Regardless, he would be welcome if he wishes to observe.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 John frowned in confusion as he cast the healing spell. “That’s not much of a favor, Keith—although healing is a much surer thing with Seraph than it is with me. Didn’t you speak with him?”

 
 Spoiler: The Dangers of Super-Sorcery loom but do not strike here. 
 Spellcasting: Healing :  1d12o12-1   2   1d6o6-1   0 
 Recovers? :  1d8   5   1d6   2 

While checking the Healing rules, I noted that John should have been Fatigued (-1 to all Trait rolls) for his failure to heal Grayson—good thing he rolled a frickin’ 34 on his Teleportation attempt. Having failed to heal Keith, he is now Exhausted (-2 to all Trait rolls) for the next hour and remains Shaken.
 


“I’m afraid I have overextended myself a little today,” John confesses as his spell fails to take hold and he leans on his workbench, “Well, maybe longer than today. I’ve been running wide open for a while and my focus is beginning to suffer for it. If an emergency crops up, I will try again but I should probably take a little time to refocus myself before another attempt, if we can afford it.”

He looked up and regarded Keith. “One of your most obvious qualities, Kieth, is a desire to be a good friend to those you care for. I don’t doubt that includes me,” he continued, offering a wry smile, “even if Clea is of two minds about it. Just try to continue to be that. It will be hard enough for you to continue that in the coming days without pledging yourself to one side or another in a battle that may be inevitable. My guess is that Valèdir is not going to choose a time when anyone else is easily available anyway. He may be proud and underestimate me but he isn’t stupid enough to allow me to easily call in backup. After all, he imagines this as a fight to the death and if he is ready to die for this he won’t be around to protest that I ganged up on him.

“But like any good magician, I have a few tricks up my sleeve and more arrive tomorrow, along with your and everyone else’s new body armor.

“Well, almost everyone else’s. Auger has his own, after all, and I don’t know how practical it will be for Drake to wear his as a precaution against someone getting around his metallic form.”

He shook his head. “Anyway, I think I am going to grab a quick shower and re-center myself before I get back to work. Stolas is welcome to join me here in a little over an hour if he wishes to kibitz or just observe. I’m not sure how familiar he is with Blood Magic and Demonology, which are two of the three fields I will be primarily drawing on but if he has any thoughts as to how I can bridge the absence of a greater demon’s True Name with the ichor of her brother, I’m all ears. Dr. Riviera didn’t notice anything amiss—beyond the obvious its-a-hare-brained-scheme-and-I-have-to-be-nuts kind of thing.

“Regardless, he would be welcome if he wishes to observe.” 
 

Keith looks at the ground and rubs the back of his neck. "Y-yeah, and I should have. Think I got caught up in the excitement of being allowed to help him out that adrenaline kicked in." As the spell failed, he raised an eyebrow in confusion at what may be eating at John. He hardly ever had things like this go wrong. In fact, he had never seen him not be able to do something.

He offered a comforting smile. "No worries, John. It's entirely understandable given..... well everything. I mean," Keith gestures as if to motion to the city. "I'll talk with Seraph again in the morning, but do appreciate it. And hope you can get some rest in."

At the next interaction, and John's observation about Keith, he couldn't help but nod silently as the possibility of having to take a side arose. It was entirely a possibility and he wouldn't put it past  Valèdir to use that against him. Or John in that fight. Granted one of them is more likely to fall for it. He offered another smile as it ended though.

"It does include you, John. And, kinda used to people being of two minds of it." He shrugged. "Happens when you work with a bunch of spies. That and, I'll do that. Still wanna talk with Jaal about their claim lines to see about makin' a back up plan." He pinched the bride of his nose. That fight would be inevitable at some point. "Have a feelin' if my other plan were to start, Valèdir might just speed up his time table. So holdin' off of trying to introduce Grayson to Addi or someone at North Side."

Keith smirks. "Guess the good news there is, Raph can move a few people too." He then tilted his head. "Wait new body armor? I.... thank you." He didn't quite know what else to say. It wasn't something he had expected either. "Drake might definitely be open to it given the events we went through after lunch. Especially if we gotta run into Marrow again."

Keith just nodded in agreement about John's plan and looked at the time. They'd all need sleep with everything. "I'm sure he would love to sit in. I don't know what he knows about either either, probably more on Blood Magic than Demonology. I can recognize some Blood Magic but, well, we know my specialty." Keith thought for a moment. "What if the emptiness of the void created a space, something there and not there? Eh can discuss it more tomorrow."

He just grinned at Dr. Riviera's comment. "Kinda goes with out jobs though. But I'll go through the Empire books tonight and see if I can find anything. Maybe Jason had been planning something and we all just missed it. That, and since we know that Rin was making Nova, thank you for that again by the way; I would love the chance to just rain on that parade."

Keith shook his head. "Regardless, I hope the rest of the evening is restful, John. See ya, well later today." After any responses from John, Keith would wave and make his way back to him room.

It was time for another shower, and then a good few hours of unconsciousness.
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 John 
 I’m fine, John,  Emi replies. Her tone gains a hint of irritation that she can’t hide.  My father placed a psychic barrier between the roof and the rest of the base, cutting me off from your conversation. He knew I could watch through Keith’s eyes and ears and didn’t want me to see if your talk… ended up going… badly…  she trails off.

 I’m relieved to hear that it went fine, but I still want to ask, are you okay?  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 John 
 I’m fine, John,  Emi replies. Her tone gains a hint of irritation that she can’t hide.  My father placed a psychic barrier between the roof and the rest of the base, cutting me off from your conversation. He knew I could watch through Keith’s eyes and ears and didn’t want me to see if your talk… ended up going… badly…  she trails off.

 I’m relieved to hear that it went fine, but I still want to ask, are you okay?   
 

 I suspected that he would monitoring things , John replied with a hint of amusement.  I had almost expected a post-game analysis on how he thought the three of us did but I suppose that was a little much to expect from him after midnight. I had guessed that Keith might be your window on things—although Nora was a close second in terms of options. I tried to send you a couple quick messages during the conversation but I am guessing they did not make it through.
 
 Well, given your father’s strength, more than guessing. 
 But yes, I’m okay , he replied more seriously,  if very tired. All of the work and excitement is catching up with me, I think. I couldn’t manage to heal a small laceration on Grayson’s arm, which your father instructed him to take care of, or Keiths shoulder when we returned here—which, quite frankly, he should have had Seraph take care of much earlier in the evening. Given that inability to focus, I think I am going to move working on the summoning to tomorrow morning rather than try and prep it tonight.
 
 I do have to confess that Valèdir managed to get under my skin a little by playing up your hugging them upon their return while I was waiting for you downstairs but I pointed out such a reaction was to be expected, given your concerns for Grayson and his safety. Apparently, I hid it well enough for him to move on to talking about their future opportunities before Grayson cut him off. He showed some real strength there. 
 WHY  was he praising his rival to his girlfriend?

 Sorry. I may have thought that a little louder than I thought. He’s a good man and I like him. There is nothing wrong in admitting that. 

He could feel the vulnerability beginning to creep in.

 Even to you. 
 Just promise me to watch out for Valèdir. He can hide things from Grayson—entire conversations, like the one he had with Jaal at Amity Court. And in between the contempt he holds Grayson and myself in, he may begin to try to take a more active hand in things. 

John mentally sighed as he made his way towards his room.  Another thing for me to hope I’m wrong about.

What about you. Are you alright—beyond buying irritated at your father, that is. 
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 John 
 It doesn’t surprise me that you’re exhausted, John. You’ve done so much in just this past week.  

She pauses, then continues,  I’ll be careful with Valèdeir. Based on what you’ve said, he won’t do anything that could cause me harm, but I’ll keep an eye out for him trying to control Grayson.

I’m fine. Questioning my decisions about tonight, but fine,  she sighs.  Get some rest, John. I’ll talk to you later today.  
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in Grayson’s Room 
Grayson stands with his arm over the sink, carefully trying to clean each of the five deep punctures in his left arm. Two of his fingers don’t seem to want to move at all. He’d probably severely damaged the muscles and tendons when he’d clamped down to keep… the dragon from taking over.

While he knew that he would keep his word not to harm John, the sudden, overwhelming surge from the dragon had made him instinctively try to suppress his attempt to take over. The unanticipated pain he’d caused to them both was enough to allow him to gain back control. He hadn’t meant to hurt himself this badly though. He didn’t resent John for it, but he’d really been hoping that the healing spell would work.

Though he expects a snide comment, the dragon stays quiet. He hadn’t said a word since he’d gone silent earlier. He knew that was a bad thing. He was plotting. He could feel the draconic gears turning as he seethed in silent fury.

Grayson feels a slight nudge in his consciousness as he rubs soap into the next wound– Emi.

He didn’t want her to see how red the sink and his bathroom floor were. She would worry. And he knew John wouldn’t be comfortable with it. He’d known that Emi would come help him; that’s why he’d tried to get Keith to bandage him up instead before Mr. Shaw sent them away.

She waits for a moment before she presses.  Let me help. Please. 

How could he say no to her?  It’s open.  

He hears her breath catch as she stops in the door to his bathroom.  Grayson… 
 It looks worse than it is,  he says with a weak smile over his shoulder in an attempt to keep his arm over the sink.

 You’re lying,  Emi chides softly. She carefully makes her way to his right side, where he has a clean towel and the first aid kit.  I could feel your pain as soon as you left the roof. I’ve never felt it quite this… intensely before. 
 I’m sorry,  he says, dropping his gaze.

His attention turns inward, to the dragon.  You did that, didn’t you? You projected our pain to her so she would come.  

The dragon says nothing, but Grayson feels a smug satisfaction from him.

 How bad is it?  Emi asks. The psychic gets to work opening the first aid kit with her powers as Grayson runs his arm under the water one last time to get the rest of the soap off.

 I’m not going to be playing my guitar anytime soon,  he answers honestly.  I can’t move two of my fingers.  He gingerly pats his forearm dry with the towel, then chances a glance up at Emi.

Her dark eyes are focused on his wounds, and her face is so full of concern. Concern for him. His heart beats just a little faster, and faster still as she takes his hand to steady his arm while she psychically places thicker pads of gauze over each wound before wrapping his forearm firmly.

 Thank you, Emi. I don’t know how I would’ve done that by myself,  he says as she secures the wrap with a little metal clip.

 It wouldn’t have been easy,  she says with a slight smile.

He can’t help but notice that she’s still holding his hand. She also realizes it, and blushes slightly as she releases him. His sensitive ears can hear that her own pulse is slightly heightened from the contact, but he says nothing, unwilling to call attention to it.

 If it’s still that bad tomorrow, I’ll take you to the hospital in the morning.  

Grayson’s eyebrows pull together. She had classes to get to, better things to do with her time.  Don’t inconvenience yourself for me. I’m… — not worth it.

Emi’s eyes meet his and his heart pounds harder.  Grayson. Your well-being is not an inconvenience.  She seems to stop herself from saying more, breaking eye contact with him as she blinks and looks down at his arm again.  I’ll grab you some pain medication and some water.  

She gives him one last gentle smile before she leaves the bathroom.

It hurt. Every time they shared a moment like this, it hurt. He had to be some kind of masochist, because even though it killed him a little, he craved it, enjoyed every second. He knew he could do nothing to stop her from tugging at his heartstrings and pulling them off, one by one. She didn’t know she was doing it. Or maybe she did.

He didn’t care either way.
 
mmdeforrest
 Tuesday, 3 AM 
Emi was across the table from him, radiant and loving, and his mother was focused more on her than him right now, comparing the things one could do in Iron Station, Providence, London, and Aeon City. As radiant as Emi’s smile was, it seemed dim when compared with her dark, sparkling eyes. The conversation was everything that he was hoping it would be—easy, convivial, and fun. His family had folded her into their space and she had snuggled in, as if she had always belonged there and always would.

Something in the Franklin Stove stirred.

The only thing that worried John was his left hand. As dinner progressed, a black, scaly surface of the kind he had seen on Laura Scofield had begun to spread out from the glyph that marked his ka’yal with Zylas. Now, only the center of the triangle remained.

His fingernails had begun to harden and he knew that talons would be the next addition as the scales reached for his wrist.

He had to keep that hidden from his mother.

The thing in the Stove stirred again. He seemed to be the only one who noticed.

Everyone else, however, noticed the tapping on the French Doors.

Outside, winter had come early. A snowy mist shrouded the end of the deck, burying the world beyond in a grey darkness that only permitted a feeble light from the garage lights.

Grayson/Valèdeir’s head coalesced in the gloom and a taloned clear reached out, gently scratching at the glass like some terrible, otherworldly cat.

Emi turned. “Oh, good!” she observed smiling. “He’s come to dinner as well. He’s such a shy boy. That’s why he hides in a different form sometimes.”

She turned, smiling, as Grayson/Valèdeir’s head came closer to the doors.

“You don’t mind if I bring him something, do you?” she asked his parents as she reached for the serving plate his mother’s prized pot roast rested on.

A titter from the Franklin Stove confirmed John’s worst fears.

“No,” John’s mother replied politely with a forced smile. “Of course not. A boy has to eat, after all.”

Emi stood to pick up the platter.

John half stood, trying to keep his left hand beneath the table.

“It doesn’t hurt to be a gentleman, John,” his mother chided. “All the way up, please.”

His father looked at him, half rolling his eyes. “Of course it does. Still, John, duty calls.”

With a flick of his hand, John covered his left hand with his napkin as he rose. He was managing it. Maybe, he thought as Kate stepped to the door to open it for Emi, he could pull this off.

No. That should have been Stephen. He sits on that side of the table—not Kate.

The stove door opened.

He could hear the Homunculus getting out.

Grayson/Valèdeir’s eyes locked on Kate as she walked to the door and Emi lifted the serving platter, getting ready to bring it all to the dragon.

The pot roast would not be enough for his appetite.

John’s blood ran cold as he watched Mary reach for the handles.

“Thank you, John,” Emi said without turning to address him. “It’s so good of you to understand.”

He will take everything.

John tried to keep his eyes on everything: The pot roast. His mother’s watchful eyes, now steadily regarding the napkin. Kate as she turned the door handles. Emi as she approached the door. Grayson/Valèdeir’s toothy grin as he salivated.

It was too much to watch everything. He was missing something.

Too late, he noticed the needle-like nails of the Homunculus as they snatched the napkin away.

His mother gasped in horror.

Kate screamed.

Emi laughed nervously, calling Grayson’s name and asking him to stop kidding around.

Grayson/Valèdeir roared and surged forward into his family home.

John bolted awake, hyperventilating. His West Side room was dimly lit by the flaring Enochian Tablets that blazed beneath his outstretched hands.

Another nightmare.

The Tablets guttered out as he used the palms of his hands to while away the tears.

He gasped for breath, trying to get his racing heart back under control.

He needed to steady his breath—calm the Fight/Flight/Faint reflex that was overwhelming him.

He knew this would be part of the price of his Amulet’s protections when he made it. Only now, however, after meeting Emi and facing a rival for her affections, was he beginning to recon with the actual cost—the toxic mixture of his PTSD with the parts of his subconscious that registered what had happened even if his fears had been suppressed.

He started breathing deeply and steadily, as he had been taught to do.

When he was making his Amulet, of course, he could not have envisioned meeting Emi and the changes she would bring. Yes, he was conscious that she existed in a way she was not conscious that he did, but he was not conscious that she would ever consider choosing to date him. Nor could he have predicted who his competition would be and how menacing the competition could and would be on both a physical and emotional level.

And this was all before Mastroianni arrived later today.

And after he summoned a greater demon while opening himself up to the threat from an older, more experienced one.

And to top it off, the greater demon he was targeting had an older sister—who remained a wild card in all of this.

As did Emi’s feelings for Grayson.

As his breathing steadied, John lay back down and, pulling his covers over him, struggled to go back to sleep. He had too much to do tomorrow and, at this point, desperately needed some rest.
mmdeforrest
 West Side Base, 6:00 AM 
 
 Spoiler: The Stuffed Animal…demon…whatever 
 Matter Control 4 (Plant and Earth/Mineral) :  1d12o12+2   19   1d6o6+2   7 
 


John looked up from his work and into the eyes of Shashka’s twin, fashioned out of a plush cat and bat, having to remind himself that they were unliving things. His original plan for the peace offering had been exceeded with his creation. The plush toy was almost life-like in its appearance—not that many would recognize the demon or its slightly off coloring as accurate. But those in the know would recognize it and he was more than a little proud of his work.

He had expected to be working on this at midnight—an appropriately dark hour for this kind dark of work. Instead, he had used that time to, once again, attempt to help his rival for Emi’s affection. Why he kept helping him was beyond him. Yes, John was well aware that he was a ‘good guy’ and a ‘nice guy’, but this was getting ridiculous—even for him.


 
 Spoiler: Some Recovery Bookkeeping 
 Recovers? :  1d8-1   7   1d6-1   0 
John is no longer Shaken this morning.

 Spellcasting: Healing to remove his remaining Fatigue :  1d12o12   11   1d6o6   10 

John is no longer Fatigued and appears to be a little more peppy than expected.
 


Focus, John. You are working on a framework to summon a greater demon that even Debonair might hesitate to use.

The ice pack he has brought down to his lab from the freezer had done an admirable job of keeping the wax he needed to create the mold workable but solid as he carved the mixture of Latin and magical runes on one side and Enochian—the debased form of Angelical used by generations of human magicians, on the other.

But where there would normally be a name, there was a reservoir for blood.

Zylas’ blood, to be precise.

He did not like what he was doing. This involved two kinds of magic that he had wanted to avoid.

“There is no difference between White Magic, Natural Magic, and Necromancy,” Doctor Dee had patiently explained to him as John grappled with the thought during his training. "There is only a difference in the intent of the magician. That is why you must take care to know your intent and to strive always to stay on the side of the Angels. It is why you need to know all forms of magic and not just how to wield Angelical to exert your will. In addition to knowing how to counter what you notice, you may be called upon to wield unexpected forces for the greater good.

“I will grant you that the good intention of raising a demonic entity is a thought that stretches the imagination in the same way raising an Angelic spirit for ill does,” Doctor Dee had continued, “but it is the same principal. it is what you set your will to do that is at question. It is not the method you use to achieve that will.”

John was certainly testing the limits of that thought tonight by creating a summoning ring he, theoretically, could employ to rescue Vrell by combining traditional magic, Blood Magic, Enochian Magic and Demonology—fueled, in part, by his own will.

“It is one of the problems you will face, time and again,” Edward Kelley had added sadly. “You will be confronted with instances where you must weigh yourself rather than the method and not confuse your own desires with true need.”

Dr. Dee looked away, regret written as clearly on his face as on Edward’s. “Even now, whether that choice was the correct one or not remains unclear. It is only through your actions, John Kelley, that we may know that answer and determine how sorry we should be.”

No pressure, thought John as he reached out to prepare the mold that would receive the alchemical metals needed. It was, is, and will be the past, present, and future riding on his actions.

His hands were shaking.

So much….

He steadied his breathing.

So much blood….

No.

It drained along the gutters.

Not this time.

Her parents wailed.

This time, neither blood nor ichor would be spilled.

His steady breathing held.

There would be no sacrifice.

His hands steadied.

He could save Vrell.

He reached once more for the material to make the mold. A glance at the furnace assured him the alchemical gold would flow.

He  would  save Vrell.

John wiped away a tear, wished he was better rested, and got back to work—reminding himself that Emi would be there to lend him moral support if he needed it.
mmdeforrest
As he began to focus on his art, Dee tried not to think about the risk into which he was placing those who had assembled in the basement. He hoped that Seraph’s presence here was an indication that angels did not fear to tread into what he was attempting, rather than him merely doing his duty and readying to kill whatever he summoned and, if necessary, him too.

That scenario would clarify things for Grayson and Emi, anyway.

The vote of confidence that Crowe and Nightgaunt were tacitly offering by being here was comforting—even if both had phrased their plans in terms of his not having to face this kind of thing alone.

Whatever it was, he would take whatever he could get right now.

Dee placed a drop of Zylas’ ichor in the outermost channel of the circle. A part of him noted the appropriateness of the term capillary action as it was drawn around the electrum circle that directed the forces that would be unleashed by the Blood Magic.

Next, he filled the reservoir that stood in for Vrell’s (and, theoretically, Lazka’s) True Name(s).

It was also the portal that would open him up to Lazka’s, Vrell’s, and Jerek’s ire before he could narrow his focus and draw only those he needed to summon across.

Needed was the key word here and he prayed he would not be looking at a two for one summoning should it transpire that both  Extat  princesses needed to be withdrawn from the clutches of the Empire and whatever nefarious plans it was hatching for Iron Station—plans that Dee could not fathom any more than the possible plans of the River King.

As he wondered what distant echoes Zylas would hear through the wards Seraph had placed around him and he had placed on the circle, Dee nodded to his companions and channeled the raw magic necessary to start the process into the circle.

The ichor flared and sputtered before forming a series of standing arcs between the reservoir and the outer ring as the Enochian characters sublit the ring, forcing the Blood Magic to stand in for the True Name.

Dee spoke a word of Command before beginning to chant in Latin, calling on the divine forces encoded into the demonologial circle to aid and protect him from that portion of the spells’ power.

His gauntlettedd hand tossed the circle forward as it expanded out, exchanging the thickness of the metals for greater breadth as it shifted from the size of a small frisbee to a ten foot circle that hovered an inch above the floor.

Enochian power flared from six points, standing in for candles, magnifying the protective power they would normally provide.

His eyelids drooped, half-lidded-as he reached out to find Zylas’s family and systematically exclude those he did not want to address this morning.

What a way to start the day….

 
 Spoiler: And the Player Is Relieved by the Roll 
 John Attempts His Cunning Plan :  2d6+3   10 
 
InTheMachine
 November 2nd- 6am 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
Seraph stands just off to the side of the edge of John’s circle, dressed in full battle gear. Though he probably hasn’t slept, the angel is laser focused on the magician and his summoning circle. Dark smoke curls around his hand which rests on the pommel of his sword.

Drake stands on the opposite side of the circle from Seraph. A liquid pool of silver metal flows under his feet, ready to defend John if necessary.

John’s mind reaches out into a great black abyss. A small spark ignites in his vision, and his mind is drawn to it. He follows the spark through the darkness for what seems like hours, until he hears the small voice of a young girl.

 Who… are you?  she asks. Her voice is hesitant, nervous.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd- 6am 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
Seraph stands just off to the side of the edge of John’s circle, dressed in full battle gear. Though he probably hasn’t slept, the angel is laser focused on the magician and his summoning circle. Dark smoke curls around his hand which rests on the pommel of his sword.

Drake stands on the opposite side of the circle from Seraph. A liquid pool of silver metal flows under his feet, ready to defend John if necessary.

John’s mind reaches out into a great black abyss. A small spark ignites in his vision, and his mind is drawn to it. He follows the spark through the darkness for what seems like hours, until he hears the small voice of a young girl.

 Who… are you?  she asks. Her voice is hesitant, nervous. 
 

Contact, Dee mouthed as the Latin script faded from his heads-up display. He had remembered most of it but he was still glad for the text. It had been one less thing to worry about.

 I am known by the name Dee, Princess Vrell , Dee replied, whispering the words as he projected them across the dimensions so that Seraph could monitor them,  and you have no cause to fear me. I am contacting you on behalf of your brother, Prince Zylas, who has sworn a  kay’al  with me. 

He wondered what Doctor Dee would think of him and his offer to an underaged Princess of Hell.

 Following the fall of your House, he was concerned for your safety but has been unable to reach you—first because he had been captured and after because he was in a weakened state. He asked me to check on you to make certain you were safe, unharmed, and had not been captured by the enemies of your House. 
 I can bring you to him, if you are content for me to do so and if you are willing to be subject to the same  kay’al  as he: “I will take you under my protection until such time as he, and you, are sufficiently recovered to return. We shall treat with one another with charity and good faith and within the bonds the ancients set for hospitality. We shall not in word nor deed nor conspiracy nor failure to act seek to bring one another harm. 
 I know you are young, Princess Vrell—too young, perhaps, to enter into such arrangements, hence by binding you to one made by your brother, who has reached his age of majority. But that agreement of acting with charity and good faith to him will shelter you until we can bring you to where he is. 
 Is this agreement acceptable or are you in a place of greater safety than he fears you are? He and I are concerned that there are those who plan to kill you. 
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning 
From out of the gloom, a small girl in a tattered gray and white long sleeved dress shuffles forward. Her skin is the same deep purple as Zylas’ and her hair is the same gray-white. Two small nubs where her horns will grow in are present on each side of her forehead. She looks skinny, but seems to be unharmed.

Her wide black and red eyes look up at John’s projected body. “You know  kiet -Zylas? But you’re human. I’ve never seen a human before. And you have a  ka’yal  with him?” She seems suspicious, unconvinced. “Shern said Zylas was gone.”

“How did you find me?” she asks as she looks around at the darkness. “Is this… some kind of dream? Shern said I shouldn’t talk to anyone, even people I know.”

Her expression grows grim. “But he hasn’t been back in days. I’m scared that he’s gone too,” she admits. Big tears start to form at the corners of her eyes and she wipes them away with her sleeves.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning 
From out of the gloom, a small girl in a tattered gray and white long sleeved dress shuffles forward. Her skin is the same deep purple as Zylas’ and her hair is the same gray-white. Two small nubs where her horns will grow in are present on each side of her forehead. She looks skinny, but seems to be unharmed.

Her wide black and red eyes look up at John’s projected body. “You know  kiet -Zylas? But you’re human. I’ve never seen a human before. And you have a  ka’yal  with him?” She seems suspicious, unconvinced. “Shern said Zylas was gone.”

“How did you find me?” she asks as she looks around at the darkness. “Is this… some kind of dream? Shern said I shouldn’t talk to anyone, even people I know.”

Her expression grows grim. “But he hasn’t been back in days. I’m scared that he’s gone too,” she admits. Big tears start to form at the corners of her eyes and she wipes them away with her sleeves. 
 

Dee removed his left gauntlet so that he could display the glyph that recorded his kay’al. “This records our  kay’al ,” he replied. “I don’t know if you are able to sense anything of it from where you are now, but it obligates me to the promise I made to Zylas as I just recited to you.

“I cannot offer you shelter for the very distant future, but I can offer you shelter for the near future—as long as it takes for your brother to recover from his injuries. When the end of that recovery is close, I will try and help him discover a place of safety for the two of you and you will be free to leave in safety along a path of your choosing.

“He is not under contract to me and I will not bind you to anything but the promise that he and I have already made.”

So young. So much blood.

No.

Not with her. Not when he could prevent it.

“I don’t want to see you harmed. If I invite you across, will you willingly come and promise to abide by his  kay’al , Princess Vrell? I don’t want to rush you or scare you more than I already have but I do not know how long we can talk and remain undiscovered.

“Will you come and join your brother here with me?”

 
 Spoiler: Comfort and support a demon princess? It’s less crazy than supporting Grayson. 
 John Attempts to Comfort and Support Vrell (Because helping dragons is not crazy enough) :  2d6+3   9 
 
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning 
Once John’s gauntlet is off, Vrell focuses on his mark. “That’s  kiet’s  magic!” she says as her eyes light up. She looks up at the magician’s face again, listening intently to his words.

When he asks her to come with him, she looks down at the non existent ground. The small demon’s hands grab her dress and worry the fabric. “I—”

“Don’t answer that, Vrell,” a feminine voice says from just behind John’s ear. Her tone is low and smoky, with same lilting accent as Zylas.

John feels the pressure of the point of her tail pressing into the soft underside of his chin.

“ Kasi -Lazka!” Vrell says excitedly. Though she smiles and seems to want to run over, she stays in place.

“What you’ve done here is exceeding difficult, and exceptionally reckless,” Lazka says as she walks around into John’s field of view. She’s a few inches taller than the mage, with two pairs of horns that curve gently over her slightly pointed ears on each side. Her hair is pulled into a long braid that reaches to the small of her back and she’s dressed in black leathers, similar to what Zylas was wearing when John discovered him in the River King’s treasure trove. “I’ve shielded you from Jerek. For now.”

Her tail stays poised under his jaw as her maroon eyes bore into him, looking for any hint of dishonesty. “I’ve heard what you said. My brother entered into a  ka’yal  with you and he’s been recovering from injuries. You also said that our House has fallen.”

Vrell gazes up at Lazka’s back. “It’s true. Shern kept me safe for… I don’t know how long. But he said that I’m  Extat  now one night not too long after he took me out of the castle.”

The older demon’s eyes widen ever so slightly, though she keeps her gaze locked on John. “You said Zylas isn’t under contract to you. If he’s free, why can I not sense him?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning 
Once John’s gauntlet is off, Vrell focuses on his mark. “That’s  kiet’s  magic!” she says as her eyes light up. She looks up at the magician’s face again, listening intently to his words.

When he asks her to come with him, she looks down at the non existent ground. The small demon’s hands grab her dress and worry the fabric. “I—”

“Don’t answer that, Vrell,” a feminine voice says from just behind John’s ear. Her tone is low and smoky, with same lilting accent as Zylas.

John feels the pressure of the point of her tail pressing into the soft underside of his chin.

“ Kasi -Lazka!” Vrell says excitedly. Though she smiles and seems to want to run over, she stays in place.

“What you’ve done here is exceeding difficult, and exceptionally reckless,” Lazka says as she walks around into John’s field of view. She’s a few inches taller than the mage, with two pairs of horns that curve gently over her slightly pointed ears on each side. Her hair is pulled into a long braid that reaches to the small of her back and she’s dressed in black leathers, similar to what Zylas was wearing when John discovered him in the River King’s treasure trove. “I’ve shielded you from Jerek. For now.”

Her tail stays poised under his jaw as her maroon eyes bore into him, looking for any hint of dishonesty. “I’ve heard what you said. My brother entered into a  ka’yal  with you and he’s been recovering from injuries. You also said that our House has fallen.”

Vrell gazes up at Lazka’s back. “It’s true. Shern kept me safe for… I don’t know how long. But he said that I’m  Extat  now one night not too long after he took me out of the castle.”

The older demon’s eyes widen ever so slightly, though she keeps her gaze locked on John. “You said Zylas isn’t under contract to you. If he’s free, why can I not sense him?” 
 

“Greetings, Princess Lazka. As I mentioned earlier, I am known as Dee. From what I understand from a colleague of the scholar who holds your contract, the two of you are currently on retreat and incommunicado. Please permit me to bring you quickly up to speed.

He considered warning Lazka that he was recently accused of liking the sound of his own voice but felt certain she would figure it out for herself.

“The Stones of  Vanuusha  have begun to gather in Iron Station, a city in the United States. Several players, major and minor, are vying for them. Two to four of these groups are led by or associated with demons. One is the Cult of the Red Dawn, although I suspect they are being used as pawns by others as their sole purpose appears to be to summon demons badly and die in the process. Another group is led by a greater demon of  Uvraan-et , the clan that has claimed your House, who broke free after a badly performed summoning by the Cult. He recently met with a woman named Rin, one of the individuals vying to be the heir of the Magatsuhi Empire. She appears to have Jerek under contract, as he was present for that meeting.

“I suspect that your elder brother either gave, or was forced to give, Zylas’s True Name to her. He had been summoned and was being drained of his blood to produce a street drug called Nova.

“I am the representative of another group—a team of provisional heroes under the supervision of AEGIS. We are attempting to prevent these demonic groups from claiming all of the Stones and using them to summon the reigning King of Hell and/or an army of demons to sack Iron Station.

“I am their occult consultant and the one who, alongside them, has gathered three of the Stones—one coming from the recently departed  Rizaska  Kishara.

“In addition to having determining how to, as you say, cast this difficult and reckless spell,” Dee observed with a small smile and very careful nod of his head before growing serious again, “I am the one who determined that the blood sacrifice of a prince or princess of sufficient rank could be enough to bridge the gap opened by missing Stones of  Vanuusha . Given that your elder brother appears to be willing to sacrifice Zylas and that one of the other major players is of the House that destroyed yours, I did not wish to leave Vrell unattended and vulnerable—especially if  Uvraan-et  intends to use this as an opportunity to aim for something higher than your House.

“For what it is worth, I had hoped you would make an appearance as well, as you needed to be warned of all of this. In addition, Zylas was anxious for news of you following the fall of your House and I am pleased I will be able to tell him you are, as of yet, unharmed.

“As to why you cannot sense him, he is currently in a warded location following the swearing of our  kay’al . When we met, he had been drained of blood repeatedly and needed to be helped to escape from the pocket dimension he had been trapped in.”

He raised his left hand until the glyph was at his eye level.

“So long as our agreement is in force, he is safe from my associates who have warded his space—as will be your sister should you permit her to travel with me. They, too respect my agreement with Zylas and do not wish to see me harmed by violating it. Feel free to extend your senses and test the glyph. You should be able to sense that he is unharmed by me or any of my companions.

“As a sign of my trust in you—a trust that I hope my honesty will inspire in you, I offer this full disclosure knowing well that your tail can pierce my skin in a manner I would find most uncomfortable and that arrangements of the kind we are discussing must be entered into freely and with full foreknowledge of all parties:

“The one warding his chambers is  Elerhim .”
PK-Leon
 November 1st 
 Movie Night 

 
 Originally Posted by Mimi 
 “If you are referring to Ryker and Sidney,” Mimi replies, “they are currently in the lounge watching a movie.” 
 

"You know me so well. Thanks Mimi." Louis replies with an appreciative smile.


 When Louis makes his way there, the original Blade Runner movie is playing on the screen. Ryker quickly sits up from where he’d been laying on Sidney’s lap. His hair is tousled, like she’d been running her fingers through it.

Sidney pauses the the movie. “Hey Louis, Mimi said you might want to talk about something?”

Ryker grumbles a little and settles back into the couch, crossing his arms. 

Louis stands in the doorway and leans against the frame. "Sorry, wasn't trying to interrupt movie night or anything. Just wanted to know what plans you two had this week?" His eyes shift to the screen with interest for a second or two before returning to the couple. "What're you watching by the way? Seems  old ."
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Movie Night 
Ryker glances over at Sidney for a moment before he shakes his head. “What kinda plans do ya think two criminals under house arrest would have?”

Sidney rolls her eyes at her boyfriend. “I think what he’s trying to say, Ryker, is that he might have some plans for us. He knows we can’t go anywhere.”

“Sure sure,” Ryker replies. “He’s tryin’ to be funny. I know.”

She looks over the back of the couch at Louis. “It  is  old,” she admits. “It’s the original Blade Runner. It came out in the early 80s. My papa loves it.” She gives him a sad smile. “We would watch stuff like this and B-horror movies on Mondays after we closed up the shop.”

Ryker wordlessly reaches over and takes one of her hands, his thumb rubbing soothingly across her knuckles.

Sidney blinks, clearing her thoughts. She squeezes Ryker’s hand before looking back up at Louis, waiting for his reply.

 November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
Lazka’s tail slowly withdraws from the underside of John’s jaw. It lashes behind her once before she stills it, still looking intently at the magician.

She gestures at Vrell, waving her hand at hip height at the younger demon. “Something to keep her from hearing,” she explains.

Vrell crosses her arms and pouts, looking up at the two of the them.

Lazka puts up one finger without even looking at her sister—  Give me a minute.  “I wouldn’t be surprised if Jerek willingly gave up Zylas’ Name. He’s always been ambitious, and he’s never gotten along with Zylas. As far as I know, he was summoned about thirty years ago into the human realm, and after that I lost all contact with him.”

“It follows that he would probably give up Vrell to complete whatever plans he has. I’d have my contractor summon her so that I could protect her myself, but it takes too much magic and blood to summon a Greater Demon, even one as young as my sister.”

She sighs slightly. “You have yet to tell a lie, Dee. My brother trusted you with his life. As long as you can swear to me that the  Erelim  will let you both go when the  ka’yal  is complete, I’ll allow her to go with you.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
Lazka’s tail slowly withdraws from the underside of John’s jaw. It lashes behind her once before she stills it, still looking intently at the magician.

She gestures at Vrell, waving her hand at hip height at the younger demon. “Something to keep her from hearing,” she explains.

Vrell crosses her arms and pouts, looking up at the two of the them.

Lazka puts up one finger without even looking at her sister—  Give me a minute.  “I wouldn’t be surprised if Jerek willingly gave up Zylas’ Name. He’s always been ambitious, and he’s never gotten along with Zylas. As far as I know, he was summoned about thirty years ago into the human realm, and after that I lost all contact with him.”

“It follows that he would probably give up Vrell to complete whatever plans he has. I’d have my contractor summon her so that I could protect her myself, but it takes too much magic and blood to summon a Greater Demon, even one as young as my sister.”

She sighs slightly. “You have yet to tell a lie, Dee. My brother trusted you with his life. As long as you can swear to me that the  Erelim  will let you both go when the  ka’yal  is complete, I’ll allow her to go with you.” 
 

“That is a part of the  kay’al ,” Dee assured her. “The  Elerim  may not like it, but they are as aware of the necessity as I am. Were Zylas and Vrell  to linger on our doorstep for a week after the  kay’al  is complete, I might not be able to assure you of their safety but I cannot believe they would be foolish enough to to do that.

“I am glad that she is free to come with me.

“At the risk of sounding absurd and trying your patience further, Lazka, I have a quick question: Would Vrell have had what humans call stuffed animals? I prepared one for her as a comfort and a kind of welcome—a good faith gesture towards one so young, but many of my assumptions were based on human children and I did not know if she would find it insulting or inappropriate.”
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
The demoness raises an eyebrow and her expression softens slightly. “You can think of my sister like any human child. She is young enough that her natural haughtiness as a princess of  Vanuusha  has yet to emerge,” Lazka says with a ghost of a smile.

“She will love a stuffed animal. Anything soft, really. And, if it’s possible, she would love to see her brother. Zylas has always been her favorite sibling. He would read her stories until she fell asleep every night before mother decided that Zylas was going to start heading our diplomatic missions to other planes.”

Lazka turns and ends her spell, breaking eye contact with John for the first time, and kneels in front of Vrell. She hugs her sister tightly and speaks to her in Demonic, seeming to explain some things before she stands again.

Vrell walks a few steps closer to John until she’s standing just in front of him and looks up before offering a hand for him to take.

“Thank you, Dee, for being willing to risk yourself for my sister and brother,” Lazka says, bowing from the waist. “I will speak to my contractor and update him on the situation. I have no guarantee that he will allow me to assist you, but I will do what I can.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
The demoness raises an eyebrow and her expression softens slightly. “You can think of my sister like any human child. She is young enough that her natural haughtiness as a princess of  Vanuusha  has yet to emerge,” Lazka says with a ghost of a smile.

“She will love a stuffed animal. Anything soft, really. And, if it’s possible, she would love to see her brother. Zylas has always been her favorite sibling. He would read her stories until she fell asleep every night before mother decided that Zylas was going to start heading our diplomatic missions to other planes.”

Lazka turns and ends her spell, breaking eye contact with John for the first time, and kneels in front of Vrell. She hugs her sister tightly and speaks to her in Demonic, seeming to explain some things before she stands again.

Vrell walks a few steps closer to John until she’s standing just in front of him and looks up before offering a hand for him to take.

“Thank you, Dee, for being willing to risk yourself for my sister and brother,” Lazka says, bowing from the waist. “I will speak to my contractor and update him on the situation. I have no guarantee that he will allow me to assist you, but I will do what I can.” 
 

“Your sister will be staying with Zylas,” Dee assured Lazka as he took Vrell’s hand and smiled at the little greater demon, “unless I am greatly mistaken. I will do what I can to keep them safe. I am flattered by your trust in me.

“I am grateful for your offer of help and hope you stay safe as well, Lazka,” John observed earnestly. “There are too many missing pieces to this puzzle than I would care to count right now. “

Dee looked down at Vrell, who appeared terribly vulnerable for a greater demon. “Are you ready to meet my companions? They may appear frightening to you but they will do you no harm as long as you do nothing threatening. Don’t be afraid of them when you see them. You are under my protection there.”

Dee glanced back up at Lazka before he began to fade back into reality, bringing Vrell with him. “Fare thee well.”
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
The circle flares with one final burst of power before the light gutters out. Standing in the center is a small girl with deep plum skin in a tattered gray and white long sleeved dress. Her hair is the same gray-white as Zylas’ and she has two small nubs where her horns will grow in are present on each side of her forehead. Wide red and black eyes look around at those assembled before settling on John and giving him a small nervous smile.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
The circle flares with one final burst of power before the light gutters out. Standing in the center is a small girl with deep plum skin in a tattered gray and white long sleeved dress. Her hair is the same gray-white as Zylas’ and she has two small nubs where her horns will grow in are present on each side of her forehead. Wide red and black eyes look around at those assembled before settling on John and giving him a small nervous smile. 
 

“Welcome, Princess Vrell,” Dee offered, dropping to one knew so that he would be at eye level. “Please permit me to introduce my friends. This is Seraph. This is Nightgaunt. This is Crowe and Stolas, his familiar. And this is Mercury.

“Everyone, this is the  Extat  Princess Vrell,” John said as he stood and took a step back so that he could reach through the doorway and into his workshop, “the younger sister of Zylas. While bringing her here, I spoke with their  elder sister, who is under contract with a colleague of Dr. Riviera and she consented to Vrell joining us here for a time.

“And this one,” he said drawing the stuffed demon/animal from out of the doorway stepping towards Vrell, “does not have a name yet. As it is yours, if you would like to have it, giving it a name will be up to you. It bears a close resemblance to one I have met elsewhere. I thought having a friend to hold on to might make coming to a strange place a little easier for you.

“Have you seen such a creature before?” Dee asked as he knelt down to hand Vrell the stuffed animal.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
The circle flares with one final burst of power before the light gutters out. Standing in the center is a small girl with deep plum skin in a tattered gray and white long sleeved dress. Her hair is the same gray-white as Zylas’ and she has two small nubs where her horns will grow in are present on each side of her forehead. Wide red and black eyes look around at those assembled before settling on John and giving him a small nervous smile. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Welcome, Princess Vrell,” Dee offered, dropping to one knew so that he would be at eye level. “Please permit me to introduce my friends. This is Seraph. This is Nightgaunt. This is Crowe and Stolas, his familiar. And this is Mercury.

“Everyone, this is the  Extat  Princess Vrell,” John said as he stood and took a step back so that he could reach through the doorway and into his workshop, “the younger sister of Zylas. While bringing her here, I spoke with their  elder sister, who is under contract with a colleague of Dr. Riviera and she consented to Vrell joining us here for a time.

“And this one,” he said drawing the stuffed demon/animal from out of the doorway stepping towards Vrell, “does not have a name yet. As it is yours, if you would like to have it, giving it a name will be up to you. It bears a close resemblance to one I have met elsewhere. I thought having a friend to hold on to might make coming to a strange place a little easier for you.

“Have you seen such a creature before?” Dee asked as he knelt down to hand Vrell the stuffed animal. 
 

As the smaller demon girl appeared, Crowe's eyes widened and he watched for a moment. As nothing else was coming through at this time, he eased up a bit, and offered a comforting smile as Dee introduced them all. Both he and Stolas bowed a little, as was custom to royalty.

"A pleasure to meet you, and see you safe, Princess Vrell." He then looked at Dee a bit quizzically. "She confirmed that? Good. I'd worried she would been stuck with someone in the Empire." He sighed in relief.

Stolas projected to Vrell.  "Should there be anything you need, please don't hesitate to ask." 
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
When introduced the small demon gives everyone a small curtsy.

“Hi Mr. Crow and Mr. Raven,” she replies softly before John pulls out his stuffed animal. Her eyes light up as she takes it and hugs it close. “It’s a  kita’vai !” she says excitedly, holding it out to look at it. “We had one at the castle. It looks just like her.”

Seraph watches the demon for a moment. Smoke still coils up from the scabbard of his sword until he mutters something in Angelic. The sword seems to calm after his words.

 
 Spoiler: John- Notice TN 4 
&lt;“She’s not a threat. She’s just a little girl.”&gt;
 


The angel takes a deep breath, drawing Vrell’s attention. She hugs her stuffed demon close to her chest as Seraph enters the spent circle. He tucks his wings in as close as possible as he kneels in front of the demon. “Hi Vrell,” he says gently. “Like Dee said, my name is Seraph. You know what I am, right?”

Vrell gives him a small nod. “ Kasi  said not to be scared… but it’s hard not to be.”

“You’re  kasi ’s right. You don’t have to worry. I’m not going to hurt you,” the angel replies with a kind smile. He continues in the same gentle tone. “I’m going to keep you and your brother safe from others that might want to cause you harm, just like Dee. You trust him, right?”

The demon glances over at John and gives a firmer nod before looking back at Seraph.

“Good. Are you ready to go see your brother?” Seraph asks.

“Yes!” Vrell says with a wide grin. She transfers the stuffed demon to one arm and offers her hand to John again.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 The Art of Demon Summoning  
When introduced the small demon gives everyone a small curtsy.

“Hi Mr. Crow and Mr. Raven,” she replies softly before John pulls out his stuffed animal. Her eyes light up as she takes it and hugs it close. “It’s a  kita’vai !” she says excitedly, holding it out to look at it. “We had one at the castle. It looks just like her.”

Seraph watches the demon for a moment. Smoke still coils up from the scabbard of his sword until he mutters something in Angelic. The sword seems to calm after his words.

 
 Spoiler: John- Notice TN 4 
&lt;“She’s not a threat. She’s just a little girl.”&gt;
 


The angel takes a deep breath, drawing Vrell’s attention. She hugs her stuffed demon close to her chest as Seraph enters the spent circle. He tucks his wings in as close as possible as he kneels in front of the demon. “Hi Vrell,” he says gently. “Like Dee said, my name is Seraph. You know what I am, right?”

Vrell gives him a small nod. “ Kasi  said not to be scared… but it’s hard not to be.”

“You’re  kasi ’s right. You don’t have to worry. I’m not going to hurt you,” the angel replies with a kind smile. He continues in the same gentle tone. “I’m going to keep you and your brother safe from others that might want to cause you harm, just like Dee. You trust him, right?”

The demon glances over at John and gives a firmer nod before looking back at Seraph.

“Good. Are you ready to go see your brother?” Seraph asks.

“Yes!” Vrell says with a wide grin. She transfers the stuffed demon to one arm and offers her hand to John again. 
 

 
 Spoiler: Noticing the Angelic Conversation 
 Noticing the conversation between Seraph and Zaphriel :  1d12o12+4   6   1d6o6+4   9 
 


It concerned Dee somewhat that Zaphriel was angered at the presence of Vrell—although his apparent calming at the reassurance that she was just a little girl was some comfort. Zaphriel would not be able to see, in a traditional sense, so he may just have sensed the native power Vrell possessed.

If his calming at the thought of Vrell being a little child was reassuring, the thought of her presence being sufficient to be perceived as a potential threat balanced out whatever relief he might have felt, as it represented a potential danger that he had brought into their base.

Not that he had had much of a choice, he reminded himself as he watched Seraph’s conversation with Vrell carefully. She was, as Seraph had told Zaphriel, just a little girl.

 
 Spoiler: Basic Demonic 
 Occult Roll to see if John notices the need to use magic to speak Demonic :  1d12o12+2   7   1d6o6+2   6 
 


“Does  kasi  mean older sister, Vrell?” John asked with a smile as he took her hand and fell in behind Seraph. “I know many languages but yours is not one of them.”
big teej
 Have it than need it: 

Raphael stood, as he had throughout the summoning process, in a shadowed corner.  He'd eschewed his costume for a long hemmed, hooded robe with golden trim.  He'd left the big hood up, hiding his features in shadow.

He'd watched John's efforts with smouldering eyes, a tight reign on his competing senses of disgust, ownership, and protectiveness.

He kept a tighter grip on the leash of the predator, and the tenuous grasp of his powers.

Raphael was grateful for the hood as Seraph welcomed the tiny demonette into their midst.  The vampire's poker face slipped, eyes widening.  He hissed a breath out through his nose, shrugged, and headed for the stairs.

"Well.   That  went well."  He deadpanned.

As he climbed the stairs, he pulled the garment over his head, revealing black jeans, black boots, and a black tank.  The robe, an echo pulled forth from the manse for the occasion, was already beginning to wisp and fade away in his hands, and had returned to the memories it was by the time he reached the main hallway.

He glanced around, shrugged again, and swung by the kitchen to sneak some more blood bags to Laura.
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 John 
“Older sister is  kasi’alta ,” Vrell replies. “ Kiet’alta  is older brother. That’s a lot to say all the time, so I just use sister and brother.”

While they walk, Vrell keeps a careful watch on Seraph. Her eyes occasionally drift down to the angel’s sword, but mostly stay focused on his back.

The golden wards on on the door to Zylas’ room blink visible for a moment as Seraph strengthens them. He opens the door to reveal Zylas waiting at attention. The demon’s eyes widen in surprise as he sees Vrell.

She releases John’s hand and rushes into the room, dropping her stuffed demon as she hugs her brother.

Zylas drops to one knee and holds her tightly. Vrell’s shoulder shake, and the three of them can hear small sobs as she presses her face into Zylas’ shoulder.

“When I told you of the spell yesterday, I just expected news of Vrell,” Zylas says as strokes Vrell’s hair to comfort her. “I didn’t think that you would summon her.”

He looks at the animal Vrell dropped and reaches forward to pick up. “A  kita’vai ,” he says quietly before offering it back to Vrell.

“Thank you, Dee, Seraph,” Zylas says. “You’ve done more for me than I ever could have asked.”

Seraph gives the demon a curt nod before he takes his leave, shutting the door behind him.

 Raphael 
When Raphael enters Laura’s room, she looks up at him with a small smile from the bed, where she’s sitting watching TV. He can smell a small amount of blood, and the source is immediately apparent.

Laura’s left arm is red and raw, like she’s been scratching it. A few small black scales are popped out of her skin.

She looks away in embarrassment. “I don’t know what’s going on with it. It started being weird like thirty minutes ago.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 John 
“Older sister is  kasi’alta ,” Vrell replies. “ Kiet’alta  is older brother. That’s a lot to say all the time, so I just use sister and brother.”

While they walk, Vrell keeps a careful watch on Seraph. Her eyes occasionally drift down to the angel’s sword, but mostly stay focused on his back. 
 

Dee gave Vrell’s tiny hand a gentle, reassuring squeeze as her eyes drifted to Seraph’s sword. While he knew Seraph would not draw it in anger, he was equally aware that part of taking Vrell under his protection involved her emotional security along with her physical security.

It was also comforting for him. He had managed the next to impossible by bringing her her and preventing her from being sacrificed to the ambitions of her brother, the Emipre, and  Uvraan-et . Yes, it was a burden and had been more dangerous than most of the team understood, but it had been necessary if he intended to live up to the task set before him.

Explaining that to Montcrieff, whose morning message seemed to indicate the Occult Division in City of London—and perhaps elsewhere—were still debating whether it could be done, let alone if it should be done.

Doubtless Dr. Pearson would put something else in his file about hubris to assuage the hit to his ego that Dee had continued to succeed.

He was free to do so, John thought somewhat more smugly than he knew he should.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  The golden wards on on the door to Zylas’ room blink visible for a moment as Seraph strengthens them. He opens the door to reveal Zylas waiting at attention. The demon’s eyes widen in surprise as he sees Vrell.

She releases John’s hand and rushes into the room, dropping her stuffed demon as she hugs her brother.

Zylas drops to one knee and holds her tightly. Vrell’s shoulder shake, and the three of them can hear small sobs as she presses her face into Zylas’ shoulder.

“When I told you of the spell yesterday, I just expected news of Vrell,” Zylas says as strokes Vrell’s hair to comfort her. “I didn’t think that you would summon her.”

He looks at the animal Vrell dropped and reaches forward to pick up. “A  kita’vai ,” he says quietly before offering it back to Vrell.

“Thank you, Dee, Seraph,” Zylas says. “You’ve done more for me than I ever could have asked.”

Seraph gives the demon a curt nod before he takes his leave, shutting the door behind him. 
 

“It seemed both imprudent and heartless to leave her vulnerable and alone,” Dee replied to Zylas with a tired smile. “I spoke to your older sister—your  kasi’alta , if I am not embarrassing my language instructor by pronouncing it incorrectly. I told her of the fall of your House, about your brother, and the potential danger she is in. She spoke well of you and your care of Vrell when she was deciding between trying to kill me and permitting me to bring Vrell here. Quite understandable, given he situation.”

“I wasn’t able to get the patterns on the  kita’vai  to exactly match the model—Dr. Riviera has one—but I think its coloration still falls within the natural variance and I thought something familiar would be better than a panda or something else she may or may not recognize.

“Speaking of which, I’ll try to get out a little later today to provide the two of you with another Kindle and with some clothes for her and some appropriate toys and games. Is there anything in particular you would prefer, Vrell?
PK-Leon
 November 1st 
 Movie Night 

 Ryker glances over at Sidney for a moment before he shakes his head. “What kinda plans do ya think two criminals under house arrest would have?”

Sidney rolls her eyes at her boyfriend. “I think what he’s trying to say, Ryker, is that he might have some plans for us. He knows we can’t go anywhere.”

“Sure sure,” Ryker replies. “He’s tryin’ to be funny. I know.” 

"Trying?", Louis mouths as he glances to the side.

"Okay just so we're clear, I  am  funny. I don't need to try." He replies smugly as he looks back to the couple. "And that was a legitimate question."


 She looks over the back of the couch at Louis. “It is old,” she admits. “It’s the original Blade Runner. It came out in the early 80s. My papa loves it.” She gives him a sad smile. “We would watch stuff like this and B-horror movies on Mondays after we closed up the shop.”

Ryker wordlessly reaches over and takes one of her hands, his thumb rubbing soothingly across her knuckles.

Sidney blinks, clearing her thoughts. She squeezes RykerÂ’s hand before looking back up at Louis, waiting for his reply. 

Louis' expression softens as he listens to Sidney recall the time spent with her father. "Well... maybe movie night can be a regular thing again? I know you're still in the middle of your redesigns so I didn't wanna pull you onto another project full time. But if we can get the protoype working then there's the possibility I could take the two of you out for field tests  and  the occasional coffee run."
big teej
  Well, well, well....  

Raphael plants his hands on his hips and does his best reproving parent impression, "Don't pick at it."

He walks over to Laura and hands her one of the blood bags and takes her corrupted arm.  "About thirty minutes ago huh?"

Raphael blinks twice, consciously trying to look past reality and see The Truth of the matter underneath it.  He examines Laura's corrupted essence closely, hoping to discern if the corruption is spreading or worsening, or if it's simply been agitated by John's self righteous attempts to reunite demonic siblings.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Unleash my powers! 10 
Raphael is extending his senses to examine Laura on a metaphysical level and learn as much as he can about her condition's status in this moment.
 


After a few moments, the vampire sighs and digs his phone out of his pocket.

 
 Spoiler: text to John: 

 Today, class, we're going to learn about the law of unintended consequences! :D

When you get free of the nickel tour, come have a look at Laura's arm. 
 


slipping his phone back in his pocket, "So aside from the obvious, how're you doing?"  He glances at the TV. "Catch up on all your shows yet?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
 After a few moments, the vampire sighs and digs his phone out of his pocket.

 
 Spoiler: text to John: 

 Today, class, we're going to learn about the law of unintended consequences! :D

When you get free of the nickel tour, come have a look at Laura's arm. 
 
 
 

Dee frowned as he read Nightgaunt’s text on his visor’s HUD. His annoyance was twofold.

First, there never seemed to be a pause. Even yesterday, when all he wanted to do was watch a movie cuddled up with Emi, he was dragged away by the consequences of Valèdir’s actions—actions that eventually forced him to rearrange his schedule so that Grayson could be informed of what his other half was up to.

At least Mr. Shaw had sent him down to heal himself rather than having Emi patch him up. Again.

Be charitable, John. They’re friends.

Dee had to concede, however, that the greater sense of irritation was due to his having left Laura’s arm out of his calculations. Given the spells he was weaving together and her proximity, he should have foreseen that as a potential complication—especially after his experiments had confirmed the ichor used had been drawn from Jerek.

He selected “On my way” from the quick responses as he turned back to their resident greater demons.

“I’ll give the two of you some time to think about what you would like me to pick up for the two of you and to catch up,” Dee continued. “Should something occur to you, please let Mimi know and she can begin to compile a list that I can reference.

“If you’ll excuse me.”

Dee made one quick detour to retrieve the Spirit Jar he had created from his workshop before heading to Laura’s room. Nightgaunt’s flair for understatement left a wide range of possibilities for what he might encounter there and, if he had inadvertently triggered something that was causing her transformation to progress, he wanted to be ready.

Of course, an additional day or two with Dr. Issac’s journal would have improved his readiness but it was increasingly clear he was not going to be operating under ideal circumstances today.

He knocked politely on the door before entering, trying to get an immediate sense of things.

“Good morning, Miss Scovil,” he said with concern. “Nightgaunt suggested there was a problem with your arm. What has happened?”

 
 Spoiler: So: What is the nature of the DRAMA—interpersonal or metaphysical? 
 John Attempts to Assess the Situation :  2d6+3   6 
John spends +1 he is holding with Raphael.
7

What here is in the greatest danger? (Specifically, focusing on her arm—Is this an emergency?).

Because of John’s Scientific Insight into things Occult, he can ask a follow up question.
 
Roguewolf
Following Dee and Seraph leading Vrell to Zylas's room, Crowe nods as they all pass and thinks better of it than to follow along and interrupt the family reunion. As much as he would want to talk with Zylas right now, he knew the demon prince needed some time alone. He let his costume fall back into his shadow as he climbed the stairs out of the basement workshop and made his way into the living room, just in time to see the others coming back from their walk.

Keith waved at the trio of Stella, Ryker, and Yuki as they came back in. "Welcome back, and success was had. John's leading the family reunion now. How was the walk?"

Following their answer, and after whatever questions were asked, he would look at Ryker. "Got a couple minutes? Dunno if Drake mentioned anythin' we learned yesterday after Marrow to ya or not but a bit curious if you recognize a name or know a connection."
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Movie Night  

 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 Louis' expression softens as he listens to Sidney recall the time spent with her father. "Well... maybe movie night can be a regular thing again? I know you're still in the middle of your redesigns so I didn't wanna pull you onto another project full time. But if we can get the protoype working then there's the possibility I could take the two of you out for field tests and the occasional coffee run." 
 

Sidney’s eyes brighten considerably. “Is that… actually something we could do? I don’t mind putting everything else aside if it is.”

Ryker looks at Louis with a slightly raised eyebrow, but stays silent. He glances back at Sidney and smiles at her when she meets his eyes. “So what’cha think? You can have that thing done by what? Thursday?”

“At the latest,” Sidney replies confidently. “Me and Louis 2 can work on it while the real Louis is at school.” She glances up at the high octane hero. “As long as you’re okay with that.”

 November 2nd 
 Laura’s Room 
As Raphael  looks  at Laura’s arm, he sees that the corruption doesn’t seem to be spreading, but just looks irritated. It seems to have reacted to Vrell’s summoning.

“Mostly,” she replies with a small smile. “There isn’t much else to do, and I’m trying not be drawn into watching some of the garbage that’s on TV these days.” She pops the top on the blood bag that the other vampire offered her and takes a long sip.

She gets noticeably more withdrawn as John enters the room, but answers, “About 30 minutes ago, my arm started to hurt really bad. It felt like it wanted to transform on its own, but it never got that far. Just what you see. I can’t seem to make it go back to normal right now either.”

 
 Spoiler: John’s Assess 
This isn’t an emergency. Jerek’s blood seems to have reacted to the spell that John used, but nothing seems to be getting worse.
 

 Keith 
Yuki and Stella say their good mornings to Keith and head into the kitchen to see what Aeryn’s cooking up for breakfast before the meeting.

“All I have is time,” Ryker says. He looks around and sees that the living room is empty for now and moves to lean agains the back of the couch. “I saw you and Drake fightin’ Marrow on the news. I’m glad you guys got out of it with only the injuries you had. He coulda killed you both if more of North Side hadn’t shown up.”

“I was paired up with Wolf and Aeryn last night for patrol, so I haven’t really talked to Drake since yesterday morning. I caught a little about what Yuki an’ Stella were sayin’ while we were out. Sounds like Yuki and Drake made up over somethin’,” he says with a smirk. “Yuki’s face was bright red while she was havin’ her ‘girl talk’ with Stella.”

“Anyway, you wanted to ask me about a name?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 November 2nd 
 Laura’s Room 
As Raphael  looks  at Laura’s arm, he sees that the corruption doesn’t seem to be spreading, but just looks irritated. It seems to have reacted to Vrell’s summoning.

“Mostly,” she replies with a small smile. “There isn’t much else to do, and I’m trying not be drawn into watching some of the garbage that’s on TV these days.” She pops the top on the blood bag that the other vampire offered her and takes a long sip.

She gets noticeably more withdrawn as John enters the room, but answers, “About 30 minutes ago, my arm started to hurt really bad. It felt like it wanted to transform on its own, but it never got that far. Just what you see. I can’t seem to make it go back to normal right now either.”

 
 Spoiler: John’s Assess 
This isn’t an emergency. Jerek’s blood seems to have reacted to the spell that John used, but nothing seems to be getting worse.
 
 
 

———
Dee sighed and shook his head as he studied her arm. “I cast a very elaborate and complicated spell related to the demonic bloodline that infected you at about that time,” he explained. “I had shielded it as best I could but that doesn’t appear to have been enough. The good news is that the effect should only last a few hours at most and then it will subside. If it lasts any longer than that, ask Mimi to send for me and I will do what I can to fix it.”

He looked up into Laura’s eyes, making as much eye contact as his visor permitted. “I am sorry that the shielding I wove into the spell was insufficient and that, as a result, it caused you discomfort.”

He glanced at Raphael before he spoke again, remembering the ring that needed to be delivered and wondering if and when Raphael would disclose everything to Feris. “The good news is that we managed to crack the code Dr. Issac used to keep his journal secret. It’s slow going, given the number of references to genetics, but I hope to be able to release you from this condition before Friday—assuming that there aren’t more complications involving greater demons.”

He offered a weak smile. “Is there anything you wanted to ask before I leave? My presence appears to still cause you some discomfort and I have no desire to make things any worse for you than I already have.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Keith 
Yuki and Stella say their good mornings to Keith and head into the kitchen to see what Aeryn’s cooking up for breakfast before the meeting.

“All I have is time,” Ryker says. He looks around and sees that the living room is empty for now and moves to lean agains the back of the couch. “I saw you and Drake fightin’ Marrow on the news. I’m glad you guys got out of it with only the injuries you had. He coulda killed you both if more of North Side hadn’t shown up.”

“I was paired up with Wolf and Aeryn last night for patrol, so I haven’t really talked to Drake since yesterday morning. I caught a little about what Yuki an’ Stella were sayin’ while we were out. Sounds like Yuki and Drake made up over somethin’,” he says with a smirk. “Yuki’s face was bright red while she was havin’ her ‘girl talk’ with Stella.”

“Anyway, you wanted to ask me about a name?” 
 

Keith responded to the good mornings with a smile and his own before returning his attention to Ryker. Chuckling a bit hearing that all he had was time. What else did he expect? "Think I'd learn eventually." He shook his head with a grin.

As Ryker mentioned the entire fight with Marrow though, Keith couldn't help but nod. Raph's comment about no one else being allowed to die from West Side rang in the back of his head.

"Yeah, honestly still not sure how I got up after that last hit. I know I felt at least three ribs break but....." Keith's hand moved to his side. "Nothing afterwards, like it just.... disappeared."

 Hopefully she doesn't just disappear after that too.  He thought to himself, wondering how Maeve's coursework had gone yesterday with everything. "We got lucky they arrived when they did."

He tilted his head at Ryker's remark of Yuki and Stella's girl talk. "Well, that explains why he was out on his own yesterday then." Keith chuckled. "Glad that y'all got to patrol with Wolf for a bit at least. Wouldn't mind working with him again."

When the question of the name came up, Keith nodded again. "Yeah, ties into the kid Marrow was after yesterday too. Does the name Gears ring any bells? Kid said that's who was trying to recruit him into the Rooks, and the reason Marrow was after him was he went after the wrong girl of Lady Orchid's. Dunno who the girl was but they put the hit on him after that. Wasn't sure if that was usual or not either."
InTheMachine
 November 2nd  
 Laura’s Room 
Laura’s gaze doesn’t meet John’s, but instead stays in her lap. “You couldn’t have known that this would happen. It’s not like you did it on purpose.”

She does give him a hint of a smile as he tell her that Dr. Issac’s notebook has been decoded. “Friday, hmm? I guess I can stick around that long,” she says. She glances up at Raphael and gives him a wider smile.

“As long as you think it’ll go away on its own, I don’t think I have any questions right now. You’ll let me know the plan to get rid of all this on Friday, right?”

 Keith 
“Gears?” Ryker says, crossing his arms. “He’s small time. A recruiter, like you said, for the Palisades set. I don’t know much more than that about him. I didn’t spend much time on that side of town. Most of the time I was assigned to central and East Side.”

He narrows his eyes at the next piece of information. “Marrow was out on a hit for Lady Orchid? Who was the girl? You said you don’t know her name, but do you know what she looked like?”

“Vi’s usually the one that handles hits if someone hurts one of the girls,” he explains. “Marrow was way out of the Palisades territory. It had to have been personal.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd  
 Keith 
“Gears?” Ryker says, crossing his arms. “He’s small time. A recruiter, like you said, for the Palisades set. I don’t know much more than that about him. I didn’t spend much time on that side of town. Most of the time I was assigned to central and East Side.”

He narrows his eyes at the next piece of information. “Marrow was out on a hit for Lady Orchid? Who was the girl? You said you don’t know her name, but do you know what she looked like?”

“Vi’s usually the one that handles hits if someone hurts one of the girls,” he explains. “Marrow was way out of the Palisades territory. It had to have been personal.” 
 

Keith nodded and leaned against the couch as well. "That makes sense. He would have been a ways out of your way." As Ryker mentioned looks, Keith thought back to what the boy had said.

"Yeah, seemed like he tried to mug her, got her purse, didn't realize she was one of Lady Orchid's, and hit her with his knife then bolted. Even dumped the purse without taking anything." Keith tilted his head trying to remember the description. "Didn't get much outta the kid other than pretty green eyes and long blonde hair. Didn't even know she was one of them either."

At Ryker's mention of Vi, Keith tilts his head again trying to think of who it was.

 
 Spoiler: Does that sound familiar? 

 CCM Knowledge :  1d6o6-2   0   1d6o6-2   2 
OOC: Right, should have talked to Seraph about healing first.
 


"Don't recognize the name Vi. I figured it must have been personal, seemed odd for the second in command to go after the kid himself." Keith shook his head. "Have a feelin' Marrow's gonna go back after him with all that."
big teej
 Idiom Sir? 

"For what it's worth, I think he's right, it doesn't seem to be spreading or intensifying.  You're just as much 'you' as when we found ya."  Raphael says, rubbing at underneath his eye.

"He'll keep you informed, whether you like it or not."  The vampire continues with a smile.

"whatever the specifics are, I'm sure it'll involve some mumbo jumbo talk and ninja hand signs, and then 'poof'--"  Raphael pantomimes an explosion with his hands.  "--You'll be all better."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd  
 Laura’s Room 
Laura’s gaze doesn’t meet John’s, but instead stays in her lap. “You couldn’t have known that this would happen. It’s not like you did it on purpose.”

She does give him a hint of a smile as he tell her that Dr. Issac’s notebook has been decoded. “Friday, hmm? I guess I can stick around that long,” she says. She glances up at Raphael and gives him a wider smile.

“As long as you think it’ll go away on its own, I don’t think I have any questions right now. You’ll let me know the plan to get rid of all this on Friday, right?” 
 

“Before, if I can manage it,” Dee assured her. “It all depends on how much genetics I have to learn.

“Speaking of which,” he said as he glanced at Raphael. “I’ll leave the two of you to continue your conversation and get back to it. Let me know if you need anything.”

After leaving Laura’s room, he made his way back to his room in order to change into a pair of black pants and one of his Salve Regina tee shirts. “Mimi:” he requested as he sat down with his translation Dr. Issac’s journal and turned to the page with his wife’s address, “can you show me this location on a map of Iron Station, once I find it?

“Oh,” he added, trying and failing to sound casual or disinterested. “Has there been a press conference or the like scheduled to announce  il Dragone Veloce ’s arrival in Iron Station? I’d imagine Myriad is going to want to help reassure the public with their high profile but inappropriately powered hero’s arrival in town.”

He glanced up at one of the cameras.

“Sorry, Mimi. That was perhaps a little more catty than it should have been. I’m trying to keep a brave public face but you’ve done nothing to bear the burden of my private snide commentary—especially if you are going to be my genetics study buddy.”

He wanted to reach out to Emi—to let hew know the summoning was a success. But it was still well before 8AM and she had had a rough day yesterday. Best to let her rest—assuming Valèdir wasn’t conspiring to arrange something as he spoke.

Thought.

He shook his head and began considering the journal.
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 Keith 
“Violet,” Ryker clarifies. “She’s Lady Orchid’s daughter. Also goes by UltraViolet. She can make things out of light solid enough to mess you up.”

He considers Keith’s description of the woman again, but shakes his head. “There’s a lot of blonde girls with the Lady. I need a little more than that to give you a name.”

Drake emerges from the hallway to kitchen, a mug of coffee clutched his hand. “She goes by Dahlia,” he says, joining the conversation. “Mimi found a match this morning— admitted to the hospital three days ago, blonde hair, green eyes, knife wound. It looks like somebody paid to keep it off the record, which is why Mimi had a hard time finding something. That name mean anything, Ryker?”

“Oh,” the former villain says with a furrowed brow. “Yeah. She’s one of Lady Orchid’s top girls, and Marrow’s favorite. Where was she hurt?”

Drake takes a swig of his drink before he answers. “Knife wound to the face. Her cheek and forehead were totally opened up.”

Ryker’s eyes narrow. “Damn. No wonder Marrow was after the kid. He hurt his girl. If someone did that to Sid I don’t know if I could stop myself from huntin’ him down either,” he admits in a low voice.

 Laura’s Room 
Laura smiles at Raphael’s description of John’s magic. “Hopefully it’s that easy.”

Once John leaves, the vampire looks at Raphael. Her left arm trembles a little and it looks like she gives serious effort to not scratch at it with her right hand. She sighs a little. “I don’t know what to make of that guy. He left me for dead, but now he’s trying his hardest to help me.”

 John 
A map projects onto on of John’s wall with a point highlighted. It looks like a house not too far from East Side, close to the center of the city just before downtown proper begins.

“There is a Myriad press conference scheduled for 9am today,” Mimi replies. He can hear a hint of amusement in her voice. “I don’t mind John. I’ve heard much worse from several people.”

“Don’t get too absorbed in the journal. The morning meeting starts in ten minutes.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 John 
A map projects onto on of John’s wall with a point highlighted. It looks like a house not too far from East Side, close to the center of the city just before downtown proper begins.

“There is a Myriad press conference scheduled for 9am today,” Mimi replies. He can hear a hint of amusement in her voice. “I don’t mind John. I’ve heard much worse from several people.”

“Don’t get too absorbed in the journal. The morning meeting starts in ten minutes.” 
 

As Mimi’s projection appeared on his wall, John stood and considered the complications inherent in the location. Yes, it put him in striking distance for more wooing and would help justify another in-person briefing of Dr. Riviera—although since Harbinger pointed out he could be doing those via teleconference as well as by phone indicated he wan’t fooling any of the Directors.

Not that he had really expected to.

Of course, after this morning, there was an increased chance of encountering more than one rival there, as Mastroianni was no less likely to be able to calculate that in-person briefings gave him a justification for visiting East Side.

Those calculations aside, however, were secondary to his concern that Emi was close to a supernatural threat. It was an absurd concern, given how many demons were roving about the city and her proximity to Valèdir, but it was something to consider.

John frowned, however, as Mimi continued.

“Please add the press conference to my calendar, Mimi. It will be worth noting the difference in coverage he gets as compared to West Side.

“Speaking of which,” he continued, changing his shirt in preparation for the meeting, “I haven’t had a chance to look at this morning’s papers. What has the  Inquisitor  accused West Side of this morning? Aimee’s scoop about the rescue of the Mayor and his daughter at least blunted the possibility for making it out like we destroyed the area. Given how quiet yesterday was, I’d imagine Anton A. Abernathy, ‘crusading editor and devotee of the truth’, had to stretch his range.”
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 John 
Mimi launches into the  Inquisitor’s  disparaging headline and the article that cites their lack of assistance to citizens in the aftermath of the Bull demon’s rampage. It points out that an unknown vigilante had to assist Redline with several people trapped in cars and general evacuation. There’s a separate article that belittles both Mercury and Crowe for letting Marrow get away earlier in the day. That article praises North Side for their assistance, however.

Once Mimi finishes, there’s a quiet knock on John’s door. If he opens it, a gray feather drifts into the mage’s room as Harbinger is revealed.

“Mornin’ John,” the angel says. He looks to be keeping a tight grip on his feeling of concern, but his shoulders are tight and some is showing through his eyes. “Just a quick question. How did last night go?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Keith 
“Violet,” Ryker clarifies. “She’s Lady Orchid’s daughter. Also goes by UltraViolet. She can make things out of light solid enough to mess you up.”

He considers Keith’s description of the woman again, but shakes his head. “There’s a lot of blonde girls with the Lady. I need a little more than that to give you a name.”

Drake emerges from the hallway to kitchen, a mug of coffee clutched his hand. “She goes by Dahlia,” he says, joining the conversation. “Mimi found a match this morning— admitted to the hospital three days ago, blonde hair, green eyes, knife wound. It looks like somebody paid to keep it off the record, which is why Mimi had a hard time finding something. That name mean anything, Ryker?”

“Oh,” the former villain says with a furrowed brow. “Yeah. She’s one of Lady Orchid’s top girls, and Marrow’s favorite. Where was she hurt?”

Drake takes a swig of his drink before he answers. “Knife wound to the face. Her cheek and forehead were totally opened up.”

Ryker’s eyes narrow. “Damn. No wonder Marrow was after the kid. He hurt his girl. If someone did that to Sid I don’t know if I could stop myself from hunting him down either,” he admits in a low voice.  
 

At the clarification about Vi, Keith nodded. "Ok that makes more sense. Wait do her powers looks kinda, pixelated or something like that? Might be the bird we saw helpin' Marrow out too."

As Drake emerged from the kitchen, Keith waved, and immediately realized what time it about was. At this point, he just kinda hoped things would be alright moving forward. "Had to have paid a good bit for that then. Then again, not like anything gets past Mimi." He grins looking at one of the cameras.

At the rest of the conversation, Keith looked at the ground for a moment. He knew about exactly what Ryker would have done. Gone right back out there and found payback. It's what most anyone would do. Hell, he figured even this early, granted it would have been too soon, he'd want the same if someone got Maeve. Not that it seemed to matter much now, but he hoped that would be something that could happen. Not that she got hurt but that they could keep getting to know each other for him to warrant the thought.

 Yeah, if I could be so lucky.  He found himself thinking.

"Yeah....." Keith just manages at Ryker's admission. It felt like there wasn't much they could really do for the kid at this point. "**** man. Can be sure Marrow won't stop either until he's got some payback too."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 John 
Mimi launches into the  Inquisitor’s  disparaging headline and the article that cites their lack of assistance to citizens in the aftermath of the Bull demon’s rampage. It points out that an unknown vigilante had to assist Redline with several people trapped in cars and general evacuation. There’s a separate article that belittles both Mercury and Crowe for letting Marrow get away earlier in the day. That article praises North Side for their assistance, however.

Once Mimi finishes, there’s a quiet knock on John’s door. 
 

“Full marks for consistency from the  Inquisitor ,” John replied as he glanced at the door. He had not expected a visitor this morning—especially so close to the start of the meeting. “Please tell me that there was not another Vibrato-associated theft at a jewelry store, auction house, or the like during their fight with the  rasheka .”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  If he opens it, a gray feather drifts into the mage’s room as Harbinger is revealed.

“Mornin’ John,” the angel says. He looks to be keeping a tight grip on his feeling of concern, but his shoulders are tight and some is showing through his eyes. “Just a quick question. How did last night go?” 
 

John opened the door wide and motioned Harbinger in. “Which part of last night?” he asked sardonically. “The part where Valèdir and I verbally sparred and tried not to show how many hits we landed on each other; the part where I wrestled with Emi’s attachment to Grayson and, by extension, Valèdir; the part where my fatigue prevented me from healing Grayson or Keith; the part where Grayson pledged to try to keep his other half from trying to kill me; or the part where all of that led to another 3AM nightmare?

“Although I am kind of used to those,” he confessed more quietly.

“All things considered, it’s probably safest to say it went as well as one might hope,” John continued as he took his iPad Mini out of the Hover Bar. “There was no bloodshed and Mr. Shaw only shooed us away after the talk had reached its conclusion. I would have preferred it if he had permitted Keith to patch up Grayson’s self-inflicted wound, given the likelihood of his getting assistance from Emi.

“I should probably be more charitable about that,” he confessed, “but between you and me and Mimi, there are only so many times I can reach out to my rival and support him or take a deep breath and soldier on through the complexities of Emi’s connection to and sympathy and…and affection for the creature planning to kill me within a 24-hour period.

He glanced at his uniform. “I should probably add a more extensive first aid kit to my equipment. The basic one I have wouldn’t have been sufficient last night and probably wouldn’t be in aa real emergency in the field.”

He turned and regarded Harbinger seriously. “I’m almost afraid to say it, but why do you ask? THe set of your shoulders indicates more than a little concern.

“I wish I could say I didn’t share it.”
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 Keith 
“Like weird pixilated animals usually,” Ryker says with a nod. “Probably was Vi.”

Drake glances over at Keith. “My dad told me they put the four of them in protective custody. That should keep them safe for at least a little bit.”

Ryker doesn’t look convinced, but lets the subject drop as Yuki and Stella return to the living room. Yuki has a cup of tea in one hand and Stella has a plate with some kind of breakfast hash with sausage.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
As they enter the room, Yuki looks up at Drake’s back and blushes furiously before she takes a deep calming breath and continues to the couch.
 


The sorceress takes her normal seat in the chair on the side of the room and Yuki takes one corner of the couch.

 John 
Harbinger looks sympathetic to John’s mention of nightmares as he enters the room. “I had a few visions of your talk,” he says quietly. “Just little snippets, nothing I could make much sense of. But there was a lot of blood. I was worried. And then Emi asked me for a favor about ten minutes ago.”

His wings pull tight, betraying his tension. “She wanted me to ask Grace if she would see someone outside of office hours. Emi wouldn’t tell me  who  needed to be seen, so I was concerned that it was her, but based on what you said, it’s Grayson,” the angel continues with some relief. “Not that I want anyone to get hurt, but I’d rather it be him than Emi.”

“You’re a more patient man than me,” Harbinger says with a huff of a laugh. “I wouldn’t be trying to help anyone that had their sights set on my girlfriend. Grayson’s a good kid, but… I’m still not sure what Emi sees in him.”

The angel shrugs. “Anyway, Grace agreed to let Emi meet her at her condo. I just have an extra favor hanging over my head now and who knows what Grace’ll want.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
Harbinger looks sympathetic to John’s mention of nightmares as he enters the room. “I had a few visions of your talk,” he says quietly. “Just little snippets, nothing I could make much sense of. But there was a lot of blood. I was worried. And then Emi asked me for a favor about ten minutes ago.”

His wings pull tight, betraying his tension. “She wanted me to ask Grace if she would see someone outside of office hours. Emi wouldn’t tell me  who  needed to be seen, so I was concerned that it was her, but based on what you said, it’s Grayson,” the angel continues with some relief. “Not that I want anyone to get hurt, but I’d rather it be him than Emi.”

“You’re a more patient man than me,” Harbinger says with a huff of a laugh. “I wouldn’t be trying to help anyone that had their sights set on my girlfriend. Grayson’s a good kid, but… I’m still not sure what Emi sees in him.”

The angel shrugs. “Anyway, Grace agreed to let Emi meet her at her condo. I just have an extra favor hanging over my head now and who knows what Grace’ll want.” 
 

“It sounds more like Grayson is the one that should be considered to be in debt to her rather than you,” John replied more darkly than he expected, “although I am not sure what he or Valèdir could offer her in exchange. As for helping him, it began as something for Emi and Keith but the dragon is making it increasingly difficult.”

As was his rapidly depleting supply of patience as he began to understand of how much of a threat Grayson was to his relationship with Emi.

 
 Spoiler: Analysis. Yes, analysis is the logical thing to do right now. No need to violently react. No. No reason at f’ing all…. 
 Spellcasting — Illusion :  1d12o12   7   1d6o6   1 
 


“The blood  could  have been more metaphorical than actual,” John replied, his brows furrowing as he conjured an image of Grayson at the end of their talk, “but that sounds like me desperately reaching for something  uncomplicated. His self-inflicted wounds aren’t the kind of thing to be ignored but neither are they the kinds of wounds that I would expect your visions to have picked up on.

“Grayson was trying to reassert full control when he drove his talons into his arm,” John explained as he tried to fit the pieces of the puzzle before him together into something that made sense. “Valèdir had promised to behave so there was no threat at the time—both based on what I could sense and what he had promised Grayson. At the moment, he was trying to get under my skin by describing the hug they got when he returned. Fortunately, as it turns out, I already knew about that so could maintain my poker face.”

He glanced at Harbinger, half annoyed and half guilty. “When Emi did not respond telepathically when I let her know I had arrived, Moncrieff’s training kicked in and I began to magically sweep the base for threats. Emi had warned me that Grayson’s partially transformed state made him faster and stronger than one might expect and the threat of a Challenge loomed. While searching for him or her, I…saw her greet him on the roof. Upsetting to me, of course, but nothing that should have involved you.”

John frowned as he turned back to his image of Grayson and studied what he saw there, desperately trying to remain clearheaded. “In fact, there was nothing there that should have triggered a vision that I can recall—unless there is something that will only seem significant in retrospect. If the wounds were more significant than they appeared, I would have expected Mr. Shaw to have noted that while he was shielding our conversation from Emi on the off chance that it ended in violence.

“I really wish he had permitted Keith to play nursemaid to Grayson. Or that my healing spell had worked.”

She had kissed him, he reminded himself—not Grayson. She was traveling to Rhode Island this weekend—not Arizona.

“Does receiving the visions make any sense to you?” John asked Harbinger. “It seems like something small enough that it should be beneath your notice.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Keith 
“Like weird pixilated animals usually,” Ryker says with a nod. “Probably was Vi.”

Drake glances over at Keith. “My dad told me they put the four of them in protective custody. That should keep them safe for at least a little bit.”

Ryker doesn’t look convinced, but lets the subject drop as Yuki and Stella return to the living room. Yuki has a cup of tea in one hand and Stella has a plate with some kind of breakfast hash with sausage.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
As they enter the room, Yuki looks up at Drake’s back and blushes furiously before she takes a deep calming breath and continues to the couch.
 


The sorceress takes her normal seat in the chair on the side of the room and Yuki takes one corner of the couch.  
 

Keith nodded as Ryker confirmed who it was and reached for his phone. He started typing up a text and then stopped, a frown appearing on his face before he sighed and put it back in his pocket after deleting the text contents.

"She probably already knows and figured it out either way." He mumbled. It was an excuse to even just say good morning to Maeve, but he still had doubt in the back of his head after yesterday.

Guess he'd have to find another excuse.

He looked over at Drake and nodded again. "Hopefully." He noticed Ryker's silence, and figured if anyone knew how Marrow would react, it would be him.

The way it sounded, this wouldn't stop until either Marrow was down, or his target was dead. He let it drops when the others walked back out.

 
 Spoiler: Food looks good! Oh and I suppose Yuki is distracted by Drake but Aeryn outdid himself on breakfast! 

 Notice :  1d8o8   4   1d6o6   22 
 


Keith sees Yuki blushing from the corner of his eye and smiles a bit. It was good they had made up. Even better that nothing else had seemed to have happened yesterday with their new arrivals.

Aeryn really outdid himself with the food too.

"Eh can continue more of this later. Have a feelin' it's gonna come up mid meeting too."
PK-Leon
 November 1st 
 Movie Night 

 Sidney’s eyes brighten considerably. “Is that… actually something we could do? I don’t mind putting everything else aside if it is.” 

"I don't see why not?" Louis answers, shrugging nonchalantly. "You'd have to wear a disguise while we're out in public but that part's easy enough."

With a snap of his fingers the illusionist transforms the couple into  a pair of western outlaws with a few modern updates .

"I'd have to run it by the boss naturally but I doubt he'd say no."


 Ryker looks at Louis with a slightly raised eyebrow, but stays silent. He glances back at Sidney and smiles at her when she meets his eyes. “So what’cha think? You can have that thing done by what? Thursday?”

“At the latest,” Sidney replies confidently. “Me and Louis 2 can work on it while the real Louis is at school.” She glances up at the high octane hero. “As long as you’re okay with that.” 

"Works for me. And since I speak for the two of us that means we're all in agreement." He smirks. "If there's enough downtime maybe we can work in some sparring sessions this week too?" Louis asks looking to Ryker.

"Buuuut... all of that can wait until tomorrow. Monday nights are movie nights after all." The hero tips the black cowboy hat that materializes atop his head towards the two then turns to leave. "I'll see ya at sunrise." He says, putting on his best western accent. A tumbleweed rolls past the doorway as Louis moves out of sight.

" Now  I'm trying to be funny!" He calls out from down the hallway. The sound of spurs rattling in step with boots echoes into the lounge but soon subsides.

"Thanks for the assist Mimi, the spur sound effects were a nice touch. Really added emphasis to my departure." Louis continues, concluding the detour.
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 John 
“Remember John, I see  possible  futures,” Harbinger says. “I think I saw… Valèdeir getting out. And Emi getting in between the two of you. That’s why I was worried, especially after she asked me to talk to Grace. But I also knew that Alistair would have contacted me or Seraph if something truly happened.”

“I also think that part of it is that I was told that you were going to be there. My subconscious was focused on it. What I know can influence my visions, and that’s probably what happened.”

The angel lets out a sigh. “Sorry to bring it all up again. Emi’s done a lot for me, so I just wanted to make sure she was okay. We should head to the living room. Meeting’s about to start.”

Harbinger turns and leaves John’s room, heading down the hallway to the living room.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 John 
“Remember John, I see  possible  futures,” Harbinger says. “I think I saw… Valèdeir getting out. And Emi getting in between the two of you. That’s why I was worried, especially after she asked me to talk to Grace. But I also knew that Alistair would have contacted me or Seraph if something truly happened.”

“I also think that part of it is that I was told that you were going to be there. My subconscious was focused on it. What I know can influence my visions, and that’s probably what happened.”

The angel lets out a sigh. “Sorry to bring it all up again. Emi’s done a lot for me, so I just wanted to make sure she was okay. We should head to the living room. Meeting’s about to start.”

Harbinger turns and leaves John’s room, heading down the hallway to the living room. 
 

“It’s okay, Harbinger. I’m glad I could put your worries about Emi’s physical safety to rest,” John replied as he left his room and followed toward the meeting. “And if the good doctor sets you a task I can help with to even the score for Emi’s favor, don’t hesitate to ask.”

John entered the room and sat in his usual seat, scanning the room for  his friends and for any new arrivals. He had only been there two weeks and was beginning to feel like a part of the old guard rather than a recent addition.

Despite Harbinger’s assurance that all he was seeing was a future that had been avoided, John could not shake the feeling that he should heed some kind of warning—whether it was the additional wrinkle of Emi trying to separate the two of them if blood started to get spilled or if it was the chilling reminder of how serious a matter it was.

One impossible thing at a time, he reminded himself as he tried to focus on the meeting that was coming up. He needed to be ready to support Keith, who had made a point of pledging his support to John last night if things got violent with Valèdir, as they discussed the Empire this morning.

If they discussed the Empire this morning. A lot had gone on in the last twelve hours—let alone 24.
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 Morning Meeting- 7am 
Once everyone’s assembled in their usual spots, Seraph enters from the hallway to the living quarters and kitchen.

Both Harbinger and Seraph take turns going over crimes from yesterday and the fight with the Bull and the shrieking white bird demons.

Once that’s wrapped up, the angels open the floor to anyone who wishes to speak.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Morning Meeting- 7am 
Once everyone’s assembled in their usual spots, Seraph enters from the hallway to the living quarters and kitchen.

Both Harbinger and Seraph take turns going over crimes from yesterday and the fight with the Bull and the shrieking white bird demons.

Once that’s wrapped up, the angels open the floor to anyone who wishes to speak. 
 

“I’ll start,” John offered as he reached for a nonexistent coffee cup.

He frowned. Perhaps he was still more tired than he wanted to admit.

“For those of you who weren’t there this morning, I summoned Zylas’ little sister to our base this morning. The  Extat  Princess Vrell is the equivalent of a human six year old.”

He leaned forward, putting his arms on his knees. “A frightened, traumatized six year old whose House fell to one of our enemies. Another of our enemies is her older brother — Jerek, who is likely the one who provided Zylas’ True Name to the individual who summoned and bound him so his ichor could be used in the production of Nova.

“Zylas’ older sister independently confirmed Zylas’ opinion of Jerek. They believes him to be ambitious to the point he is willing to sell out his own family. That is why it was necessary to bring Vrell here. She is of sufficient rank to be used as a blood sacrifice that would bridge missing Stones of  Vashuuna  — specifically, the stones we have obtained.

“She has agreed to abide by the terms of her brother’s  kay’al . Her sister, who tells me we can think of her as we would a human child relative to her preferences and needs, has also consented to this arrangement.

“She is behind the wards Seraph is maintaining downstairs.

“Oh,” he added as offhandedly as he could manage, “Valèdir the dragon still wants me dead or broken up with Emi or both but we are unlikely to have a Challenge issued this week.”

He furrowed his brow. “I think that is everything from me. Mimi is still working on some theories about how we can track down Vibrato, who has been using some of the demon attacks as cover for her own pursuit of the Stones. I’ll try to keep everyone posted on that—although I think that project may be better handled by others.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Morning Meeting- 7am 
Once everyone’s assembled in their usual spots, Seraph enters from the hallway to the living quarters and kitchen.

Both Harbinger and Seraph take turns going over crimes from yesterday and the fight with the Bull and the shrieking white bird demons.

Once that’s wrapped up, the angels open the floor to anyone who wishes to speak. 
 

Keith listened in as the meeting went on, and then following John's assessment of event, he piped up. It certainly seemed like a nice bridge to use since the Empire was working with the demons.

"Guess that brings up as good a time as any. The Magatsuhi Empire is confirmed to be working with the demons and Crowns. Rin is behind Nova, and by proxy, Ben Burnley getting permanent powers. Granted if Rin is using her title, I can't tell if that means we have the full force of the Empire to watch out for or just her and her own splinter group."

He scratched the back of his head.

"I doubt the self-proclaimed  heir  would have trouble getting full support though. So long as Ozul doesn't show back up in town, we should be alright." He shook his head.

"Oh right, and may have to take a trip to North Side to speak with Cold Front eventually. Just in case I come back as a popsicle from that. Or from trying to date one of her proteges." He said with a shrug. He still wondered if he would hear back from her about either question yesterday. Maybe a quick good morning wouldn't be a bad idea.

At the mention of the stones and Vibrato, Keith looked over at John. "Oh right, that too. At some point also going to reach out to the mayor and try to find out why Vibrato keeps targeting him and his daughter. Sooner we can figure out the way, sooner that can stop. Hopefully."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith listened in as the meeting went on, and then following John's assessment of event, he piped up. It certainly seemed like a nice bridge to use since the Empire was working with the demons.

"Guess that brings up as good a time as any. The Magatsuhi Empire is confirmed to be working with the demons and Crowns. Rin is behind Nova, and by proxy, Ben Burnley getting permanent powers. Granted if Rin is using her title, I can't tell if that means we have the full force of the Empire to watch out for or just her and her own splinter group."

He scratched the back of his head.

"I doubt the self-proclaimed  heir  would have trouble getting full support though. So long as Ozul doesn't show back up in town, we should be alright." He shook his head.

"Oh right, and may have to take a trip to North Side to speak with Cold Front eventually. Just in case I come back as a popsicle from that. Or from trying to date one of her proteges." He said with a shrug. He still wondered if he would hear back from her about either question yesterday. Maybe a quick good morning wouldn't be a bad idea.

At the mention of the stones and Vibrato, Keith looked over at John. "Oh right, that too. At some point also going to reach out to the mayor and try to find out why Vibrato keeps targeting him and his daughter. Sooner we can figure out the way, sooner that can stop. Hopefully." 
 

John regarded Keith steadily but kept his face still. Keith had left out the key detail about how he knew so much about the Empire. Yes, it was possible to infer, given his powers and his intimate knowledge of the organization—something Montcrieff had done.

As she always did.

In fact, her notes on Keith’s resemblance to his father might have raised his awareness enough to have noticed the familiarity between Stella and Cassie.

Only time would tell if Raphael chose to reveal that this morning. John suspected he would not, given the follow up questions that were sure to come after. Of course, those same problems would likely apply to him revealing information about Laura as well.

Regardless, those were Keith and Raphael’s secrets to reveal—not his.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 1st 
 Seraph’s Office, Terrence 
“I know we‘ve kind of thrown you into the deep end,” the angel replies. “I wanted to offer a quick explanation, if you want it. The team has uncovered some information about why we think the demons are attacking Iron Station and our current enemies.”

“To keep it simple, what we believe the demons are trying to do is summon the High King of Hell using ten demonic stones— the Stones of  Vanuusha . These stones have somewhat of a will of their own and have been gathering in Iron Station.”

He turns his laptop so that Terrence can see the screen. A picture of a  dark haired woman with amber eyes  is visible. “We believe that Vibrato has been working with a man that’s been possessed by a Greater Demon, Matteo Boudreaux—“ he clicks to the next picture,  a man in his late twenties with dark hair and eyes . “He’s the IT Operations Manager at Innovatech… and Stella’s older brother.”

The angel pauses. “Any questions so far?” 
 

"I'm sure I will think of questions once I've digested this.  But for now, go on."  Terrence says, waving his hand to Seraph.  "Oh wait!  I did think of a big one.  Dow we know why they are gathering here?" he asks, an earnest look on his face.  "I mean, Iron Station just doedsn't seem like the kind of place you would choose to summon the King of Hell, does it?"
PK-Leon
Louis inhaled sharply. He could feel his irritation rising quickly but manages to fight the urge to interrupt the two as they speak to the team.

He exhales. It was too early in the morning to be processing what transpired less than a few hours ago. Too early in the week even. Today was only Tuesday and if the rest of the week followed suit then he wondered what kinds of revelations the rest of the week had in store.

"Before I get started is there  anything else  we should know or anyone wants to share? Because if you've got something to say now seems like the perfect time to say it. I figure it's probably in our best interest to start with everything on the table right?"

He glances at the faces assembled around the room.
big teej
 Laura's Room: 

Raphael stares at his boots for a minute before looking back up at Laura and saying, "John's good people, too smart for his own good, and rarely has his priorities in order."

"Don't---"

"Try---"

Raphael's face screws up in consternation, trying to figure out how to say what Laura needs to hear without inventing it.

"There isn't a short version."  He says finally.  "I, obviously, didn't agree with his decision, or his thinking, but I  do  believe, in that moment, he thinks he was picking a teammate over a stranger."  Raphael points at himself with his thumb, but his thoughts go to the look he'd watched Dee give Menagerie.

Raphael shrugs, returning to the current puzzle, "I don't know if you'd heard, but Cassandra and some of her goons ambushed me at Amity Court last week and dusted me."

Raphael smiles and spreads his hands out wide, "Obviously, it didn't stick, but I think he was primarily motivated in not seeing The Darkwatch get another chance at me."

 Meeting: 

Raphael hovers at Stella's shoulder, arms crossed and mostly keeping a sour expression from his face as John tells the team of the morning's ritual.

His eyes narrow as he quickly loses the plot with Keith's description of 'The Empire'.

"I'm sorry, who the what now?"  Raphael says when Keith wraps up.  "I remember getting this 'Rin' woman's name out of that dude with the killer migraine, but what's all the rest of this?"

The vampire shrugs it off, his gaze growing distant.  "There doesn't have to be anything special about the mayor or his daughter to warrant them being targeted.  It's  the mayor .  Every time a meta sneezes at them it ties down more and more assets and more of our time."

After Louis opens the floor for other revelations, a toothy grin splits Raphael's feature as his hand rockets skyward.  "Yo!"

He winks at his fellow OG before sweeping the ignorant with his eyes.  "You might have noticed the room at the end of the hall near the roof access has been warded by Parental Supervision over there."  Raphael jerks his head towards Seraph.

"John and I are working on a super special secret surprise, and it'd sort of ruin everything if you guys went in there before it was ready, so please steer clear of it for now."

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Occult on the empire: 3  -1 for 2 conditions = 2
 
PK-Leon
 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 After Louis opens the floor for other revelations, a toothy grin splits Raphael's feature as his hand rockets skyward. "Yo!"

He winks at his fellow OG before sweeping the ignorant with his eyes. "You might have noticed the room at the end of the hall near the roof access has been warded by Parental Supervision over there." Raphael jerks his head towards Seraph.

"John and I are working on a super special secret surprise, and it'd sort of ruin everything if you guys went in there before it was ready, so please steer clear of it for now." 
 

"You know, I'd normally be down for this kind of game but I think I've already exceeded my limit on surprises for today." Louis huffs.

"You mind just telling everyone what you've got locked up in that room before one of us gets  a little too curious  and we all get roped into a game of Jumanji no one wanted to play?"

"Also why is it that I'm  just now  hearing about a demon being summoned  in our base  and a shadow empire that I've never even heard of until today?" He asks looking between the magician and sorcerer.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by big teej;25784889
[B 
 Meeting:[/B]
Raphael hovers at Stella's shoulder, arms crossed and mostly keeping a sour expression from his face as John tells the team of the morning's ritual.

His eyes narrow as he quickly loses the plot with Keith's description of 'The Empire'.

"I'm sorry, who the what now?"  Raphael says when Keith wraps up.  "I remember getting this 'Rin' woman's name out of that dude with the killer migraine, but what's all the rest of this?"

The vampire shrugs it off, his gaze growing distant.  "There doesn't have to be anything special about the mayor or his daughter to warrant them being targeted.  It's  the mayor .  Every time a meta sneezes at them it ties down more and more assets and more of our time."

"John and I are working on a super special secret surprise, and it'd sort of ruin everything if you guys went in there before it was ready, so please steer clear of it for now."

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Occult on the empire: 3  -1 for 2 conditions = 2
 
 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "You know, I'd normally be down for this kind of game but I think I've already exceeded my limit on surprises today." Louis buffs.

"You mind just telling everyone what you've got locked up in that room before one of us gets  a little too curious  and we all get roped into a game of Jumanji no one wanted to play?"

"Also why is it that I'm  just now  hearing about a demon being summoned  in our base  and some shadow empire that I've never heard of until today?" He asks looking between the magician and sorcerer. 
 

Keith looks between the two and glances at Yuki, since she was the only South Sider now that didn't know the full story. He looked at John, Seraph, and Harbinger before taking a deep breath and summoning Stolas to his side.

"To answer your first question, Raph, the short story is they're an underground magical society bent on using corruption magic to reshape the world. I'm gonna preface everything else with, their leader, the current emperor, Ozul, is the one who killed my mom."  He then turned to Louis.

"Louis, I'm sorry to say that you have fought them before. Well, Ozul at least and he nearly killed you. Just a little over a yeah ago, and Red Light managed to run him off. It was around the time I first passed through here, before starting at East Side." Keith shook his head and Stolas hopped down onto the floor in front of Keith. "Not yet, Stolas. But thank you." He glanced around to keep an eye on everyone's reactions.

"I don't know where Rin came from, but I know she is claiming to be the heir to Magatsuhi. And She is working with the demons and Crowns. It's my job to make sure she goes down, and not just because of her connection to the Empire. Thing is, Ozul is ruthless. He will stop at nothing to get what he wants and doesn't even feel the need to hide his face a lot of times. Hardly anyone sees him in the field with as many sycophants as his predecessors amassed. The entire organization goes back roughly three centuries ago, and start with a man named King Kaveri."

"King had found one day that he held a powerful magic and wanted to make it his duty to defend others, but knew that with how his magic portrayed itself, his actions would be misunderstood. He held a special connection to the Void. He was one of the few shadowmancers that understood his gifts. He started the Magatsuhi Empire to work in the shadows with the lofty goal of defending the world from within the darkness, taking on the battles that others could not. He took up the name from mythology he heard on his travels, specifically the story of Izanagi and Izanami and how corruption was brought back into the world when Izanagi cleansed himself after returning from the underworld. He didn't know at the time his magic came from the Void, and believed it to be a remnant of corruption."

"Eventually, he found out the truth and retained the name, since darkness is often misunderstood, and took the mantle of Emperor Magatsu, passing the name down to his son, and heir." He took another deep breath and gauged everyone's reactions. "Little is known about the son of Kaveri, except that his reign wasn't as strong as King's, and he was killed by his own son who took over the Empire and made it what we know today. That man changed his name to escape the Kaveri line, and blend in better. He was known as Edward at first, and then later Tyrant Magatsu. Fast forward to now were the Magatsu name has been thrown away, in favor of Ozul."

The mantle is usually passed down from Father to Son, in that exact line. There has not yet been an Empress. So the news of Rin claiming to be the heir is a bit of a shock to everyone that knows of the Empire, and their history. I haven't even gotten to tell my uncle yet." Keith stopped for a moment to take a steadying breath before continuing to the hardest part.

"And Louis, just for you, one last surprise. And please take my first statement about why I  hate  the Empire to heart in this. Ozul, is much closer to me than I want. My uncle showed me how ot use them for good, to keep alive a certain legacy of our family, and to uphold our connection to the Void. Ozul's real name, is Jason Karver, younger brother to Kenneth Karver, and m-" The words got caught in his throat for a second. "My biological father. No more secrets. I am the heir to the Empire, and I  will  see it dismantled and destroyed. I wish I could say that I will destroy it because of King Kaveri's legacy, but it is entirely for revenge."

He looked at Stolas. "Ok, now you can show them." Stolas nodded and started up an illusion,  a man roughly 6 feet tall, with flowing black hair that is slicked back. His golden eyes are marked by a scar running across his left eye, wearing black, gold, and red.  Keith's eyes glow red seeing the illusion. He could feel his hatred starting to bubble over and thought he had prepared himself emotionally enough for this.

He hadn't. He could only hope that Louis and Raph didn't try to kill him where he stood.

"I'm so sorry for keeping this from you all, but it's how I've survived for so long. I..... came to Iron Station to train to take them all down. And to try and make amends to you, Louis. If you want further proof that I'm not working with them, I will gladly get you my file and history from AEGIS. It should go back at least six or seven years now."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "You know, I'd normally be down for this kind of game but I think I've already exceeded my limit on surprises today." Louis buffs.

"You mind just telling everyone what you've got locked up in that room before one of us gets  a little too curious  and we all get roped into a game of Jumanji no one wanted to play?"

"Also why is it that I'm  just now  hearing about a demon being summoned  in our base  and some shadow empire that I've never heard of until today?" He asks looking between the magician and sorcerer. 
 

“As to why you hadn’t heard about the summoning,” John replied after Keith finished, “we believed time was of the essence, given what we had learned in the last 18 or so hours. We didn’t want to give Jerek or his companions in the Empire an opportunity to grab her. I’d have considered bringing her here sooner if I didn’t need the time to rest and put together the material I needed for the non-standard summoning I completed. As it stands, Vrell was alone when I reached her—her bodyguard having been killed or captured sometime in the last day or two.”

John looked off to the side, away from his teammates, as he paled slightly for a moment.

So much blood—for either a proper summoning or available in her.

“It’s not the approach I would have preferred to take but neither could we have left her available to be used as a blood sacrifice.”

He shook his head as his complexion returned to normal.

“Perhaps I should have had Mimi make a general announcement. My apologies, Louis. My attention was elsewhere.”
Kvard51
Terrence stared, a little slack-jawed, as the revelations and frustrations flew around the room.  He looked from John to Keith to Raph to Louis to Keith to John…. “I AM TERRENCE AND I LIKE PIE!” he yelled, unable to take the strain.  “I mean it.  I really like pie.” he repeated.  “And I hope somebody made some, because this is just too much information for my second damned morning and I’m hungry.”
big teej
 Meeting: 

"As a matter of fact, I do mind."  Raphael says with a saccharine smile.

He hadn't intended to leave it at that.  He didn't know what sort of twisted tale his mouth might have uttered to satisfy Louis curiosity.

But whatever attempt at obfuscating humor he might have cooked up was strangled at conception by Keith's speech and confession.

He stares at his fellow west-sider with growing surprise, more at the breadth and depth of revelation, rather than it's contents.

"So. Wait. Hold Up."  Raphael starts before being cut off by Terrence's outburst.

He blinks at the newbie a few times, his brain caught between gears.

He turns slowly to Sidney and Aeryn.  "Pie's good."  He deadpans.  "That's your department.  What's the good news?"
InTheMachine
 November 1st 
 Seraph’s Office 

 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 "I'm sure I will think of questions once I've digested this.  But for now, go on."  Terrence says, waving his hand to Seraph.  "Oh wait!  I did think of a big one.  Do we know why they are gathering here?" he asks, an earnest look on his face.  "I mean, Iron Station just doedsn't seem like the kind of place you would choose to summon the King of Hell, does it?" 
 

“Good question. Let me finish my explanation, then I’ll return to it,” the angel says. “We also know that the River King seems to be working with the two of them. We’ve seen Riverfolk guarding the place where the demon that inhabits Matteo was summoned, and they’ve also been hitting jewelry stores looking for more of the Stones.”

“Finally, the Crowns also seem to have been roped into assisting the demon. They’ve been manufacturing Nova and distributing it, and the higher ups seem to have Lesser Demons at their beck and call.”

He sighs with a small shake of his head. “That’s the Cliffnotes version. I’m sure Mimi will be happy to get deeper into any topics that you want to delve into.”

After a moment, Seraph leans back in his chair, rubbing his forefinger and thumb along one side of his jaw. “Now, back to your question. It’s one I’ve thought about a lot, but neither Harbinger or I have really come up with a definitive answer. My best guess is that perhaps the River King’s been plotting for longer than we know. One of the Stones was in a time capsule that was buried a century ago. I know that they call to one another, so maybe it was the catalyst.”

 November 2nd 
 Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Before I get started is there anything else we should know or anyone wants to share? Because if you've got something to say now seems like the perfect time to say it. I figure it's probably in our best interest to start with everything on the table right?" 
 

Ryker opens his mouth to say something and quickly gets elbowed by Sidney.

All of South Side listens intently to Keith’s explanation of the Empire. They all glance over at Terrence after his outburst.

“You’ll get used to it,” Drake says.

Aeryn glances toward the kitchen. “I umm… made some breakfast hash. That’s not really a pie, I know, but that’s what’s fresh on the stove.”

Sidney rolls her eyes at Raphael. “I’ll see what ingredients we have after the meeting’s over.”

Seraph reads the room and holds up his hands. “Look, guys, I know there’s a lot of information being thrown around here. John, Keith, I want the two of you to submit written briefings to share with the teams, so that everyone’s on the same page. I’ll try to be more on top of that in the future.”

Drake checks his watch and looks up at Harbinger. It was close to the time that everyone needed to leave for school.

The older angel nods. “Alright. Let’s wrap this up here. Everyone expect briefings in your emails later.”

 November 3rd 
 Date Night, Louis 
Izzy hops off the back of Louis’ bike a parking lot that sits just adjacent to the river. A  large white steamboat with a bright red paddle wheel  sits in the water attached to the dock. Bold letters identify the ship as  Queen of the South . There’s a line of people waiting to enter the boat just before the dock begins where an attendant is manning a booth.

“A river cruise?” Izzy says, looking in wonder at the boat. “I’ve seen the ship before, but never this close.” She unzips her  black leather jacket, revealing a white scoop necked shirt. Her jeans are artfully ripped and worn , and she also has on ankle high leather boots.

She pulls Louis into the line and they slowly make their way to the front. After paying the attendant, Louis and Izzy make their way onto the main deck of the boat.

Izzy leans agains the railing as the boat takes off into the main channel of the river. She laughs as the wind blows through her already wild hair. “This is gonna be a nightmare to brush out,” she says with a wide smile at Louis.

An acoustic guitar and be heard faintly from the upper deck, where the attendant said that dinner would be served in about thirty minutes.
mmdeforrest
 An Announcement in Rhode Island, Tuesday Evening 
“I know you’re excited about your mother’s spaghetti — I know I always am,” Joe Kelley said to Kate, Stephen, and Jefferey as his wife entered the living room,” but before you get your plates and we head in to dinner, we have a surprise guest joining us for a moment tonight.”

As they began to ask who, John walked across the foyer from the intentionally darkened office

“John!” Kate exclaimed, jumping up and running to give her older brother a hug — followed almost immediately by Stephen. “I was wondering why she had opened the side door.”

“You should have warned us,” Stephen said. “I still have all my music spread out across your bed. I thought I had another couple of days to clean things up.”

“It’s okay, Stephen,” John said smiling. “It would have ruined the surprises if I told you I was coming.”

“Boyfriend, you know you aren’t supposed to surprise me like that,” Jefferey said in mock disapproval as he came up to hug John as well. “How am I supposed to keep my side boy a secret if you pop in like this?”

“I have to keep you honest somehow, Jefferey,” John joked back as he watched his parents maneuver into the room and take their usual seats for the coming announcements.

“Now if you brought that Manny you told us about from London with you,” Jefferey continued, “all is forgiven. Manny and Emilia Shaw make  two  people we have seen displayed in fashion class at RISD. You  are  getting around.”

“Perhaps another trip,” John replied. “I saw him surprisingly recently so you never know. I’m not sure you’re his type, though.”

“More’s the pity, Boyfriend,” he quipped back. “All the good ones are taken or straight.”

“Um, I actually came back home to tell you something,” John said, becoming more serious. “You may want to sit down.”

He could feel the feeling in the room shift, as his siblings moved from joy at his unexpected return to worry.

“Are you okay, John?” his brother asked.

“It’s not that kind of an announcement, Stephen,” John said, smiling reassuringly.

“Well if you are coming out after all and are just using Emilia Shaw as a beard,” Jeffery joked as he led Kate back to the couch, “I suppose I should be sitting down so I can jump up and hug you. What do you have for us, John?”

“It’d be the first good looking beard he has ever managed,” Stephen quipped as he took his seat.

“Maybe he’s going to tell us about how he met his mystery woman,” Kate teased, a knowing look in her eye.

“We should be so lucky,” his mother responded. “Sit down, children, and indulge your brother’s sense of melodrama.”

John smiled at his mother’s gentle teasing but he could tell she and his father were watching their children like a pair of hawks. They knew what was coming.

He had made certain of that.

“Closer to the truth than you may think, Jefferey. It may be easier to show you,” John said once he saw them seated. He willed his uniform into place.

Stephen gasped and gawked as John reached up and drew down his hood. Kate smiled and simply said, “I knew it!”

Jefferey nodded knowingly. “Can’t keep secrets from little sister, Boyfriend.”

“Somehow, Kate, I’m not surprised by that,” John observed. “I learned a few new tricks in London. The TLDR version is that when I was in the British Museum, looking at Dr. Dee’s Mirror, it opened for me and I was taught how to do magic. You may remember the stories you asked me about with such concern at the time of the Windsor Incident. I was a little closer to the events than I let on.

“I now go by the code name Dee and am a provisional hero and consulting magician for AEGIS City of London and Iron Station West.

“Mom and Dad already know but I thought it best that the whole Family Plus One know my secret before Emi arrived. I’m sorry that I have to ask you to keep it a secret as well.”

“Boyfriend,” Jeffery said with a depth of emotion, “you and your family kept my secret until I was ready to tell my family — even if it turned out they already knew. You don’t have to worry about us.”

“Well,” Stephen observed, “at least we know why you insisted we not to judge the new mystery man based on what the tabloids wrote.”

“I have a million questions, John,” Kate said, her eyes softening. “But I have to repeat the one Stephen started with. Are you okay? You look tired.”

John smiled. “Yes, Kate. I am—both okay and a little tired. My world has changed a great deal and there’s more danger than before. But I’m okay. And I promise to try and get some more sleep in the future.”

“Good luck with that,” his father quipped.

He glanced up at his mother. “I suppose it’s only fair I try to satisfy some of your curiosity about Emi, now that I can say this in a more secure setting.”

“Boyfriend,” Jeffery said, looking at Mary Kelley, “I feel the need to repeat what I texted before: You better not mess this up. You may be worthy of anyone but no one gets a chance like this this side of a Hollywood RomCom.”

“Or something on the Hallmark Channel,” Stephen quipped. “Dark magician meets beautiful heroine on Halloween and she shows him the light.”

“The movie writes itself, Kate agreed. “So tell us the truth about how you met.”

“I did,” John said smiling a little bashfully. “It’s just that tea was set on the borders of her mind and mine.”

“I’d like to know more about the triangle that almost looks like a tattoo on the top of his left hand,” Mary observed quietly.

He had tried to keep the glyph hidden as he crossed the foyer by keeping his hand in his pocket. Given the size of his gauntlets, he had to take it out before the transformation.

Leave it to his mother to have noticed it in that moment.

“You can think of it as a marker of a non-aggression pack with an…entity I encountered in Iron Station,” he explained.

“What kind of an entity?” Mary pressed as the others in the room stilled as they sensed the shift in tone.

“A demon,” John replied quietly. “A greater demon. It isn’t a bargain or a contract.”

“It sounds closer to that than I would like,” she continued, her eyes narrowing.

“How many souls are you protecting with this…non-aggression pact, John?” Joe asked firmly as he reached out and placed a cautioning hand on his wife’s arm.

“My team’s initially,” John replied looking down. “Indirectly, all of Iron Station in the short term and potentially beyond if things had continued unchecked.”

“You’ll be careful.”

His father’s words were an odd mix of a question, a statement, and an order.

He nodded.

Joe Kelley frowned and glanced to Mary. “Well, that beats my stories about dealing with warlords and pirates.”

“Joe, this is different,” she began, concern mingling with sternness in her voice.

“No,” he countered firmly. “No, Mary, it isn’t. Oh, I will grant you that it is more dramatic,” he said beginning to smile, “but the temptation to fall in with that crowd or do what you can to mitigate circumstances is the same. Either would be a mortal sin and Father McNally’s sermons tell us that all such sins carry the same weight. You can’t any more be just a little damned than you can be just a little pregnant.

“I’m sure John would tell us more about this arrangement if he were permitted,” he explained to his wife in a more comforting tone, “and I suspect that those details would both help comfort us and also give us more cause for concern.”

He stood, kissed her on the forehead, and crossed the floor to where John stood, placing his hands on his son’s shoulders. “It’s a heavy burden for such young shoulders,” he observed, his voice threatening to crack. “But your mother and I raised you right and I’m impressed that you are taking up this challenge. Welcome to the IMM Club, son. I’m proud of you.”

During the hug that followed, John began to understand the unnoticed burdens his father had carried for them all these years.

He hoped he lived up to his standard.
———
John had stayed in Rhode Island long enough for a quick dinner with his family with the understanding that he was subject to immediate recall to Iron Station should circumstances require his return and so long as he was actually in the base by curfew. While his news had made the air in the living room tense, all of that faded—along with his costume—when the six of them went in to dinner. Yes, the dinner conversation had some decidedly unusual moments—doubly so since it was John talking about  his  girlfriend, which was a first.

Soon after the good-byes and this return to Iron Station, that feeling of emotional comfort and safety began to fade as he took up the work required of him that evening. Almost by an unspoken, mutual agreement, his and Emi’s conversations had been brief—given his trip to Providence, her taking Grayson to the doctor’s (Who else was there to take him? It wasn’t like Keith could drive and putting the two of them in Clea for the trip seemed even more dangerous than having Emi take Grayson there.), and Mastroiani’s arrival.

For several hours, he made his way through Mimi’s translations of Dr. Issac’s journals. John’s knowledge of alchemy could only carry him so far and he began to increasingly rely on Mimi to provide capsule briefings of molecular biology and genetics as he came across technical information that was well beyond what he knew.

He kept reminding himself that those technicalities were not central to his problem and an imperfect understanding of what Dr. Issac had done would likely be sufficient for his work. He would not, after all, be writing this up for publication in a journal. He was looking for red flags about things that could derail the approach he and Dr. Riviera had hashed out the night before.

He did not push it, however. There was more burdensome work that he needed to complete before the night was out and he knew he could not afford to be mentally fatigued while he did it.

Before heading back to his lab, John took a half an hour to follow along with one of Jessica Skye’s fast flow yoga sessions on Apple TV+ to help center and prepare himself for the work ahead.
mmdeforrest
HERE BE SPOILERS GALORE FOR PROVIDENCE!

Sort of. These are the things that Emi may be able to sense as she interacts with the Kelleys and Jefferey Novas.
 
 Spoiler: The Kind of Things You Might Lean If You Were A Psychic 

 The FPO (Family Plus One)’s Unified Reaction  (in addition to the ‘Wow, she’s as painfully beautiful in real life as in her pictures’ thing.)
John has brought someone home — someone special, both in the generic sense and, more importantly, special to him. He is treating her differently than anyone they have seen him with and clearly cares for her. Is this the first step of the next step?

No one is anticipating an elopement or Vegas Wedding, in terms of what that next step might be. They are more thinking in terms of John alternating holidays (They have not thought through what teleportation would mean for that kind of thing.) or introducing Emi at a larger family event at some point in the near (6-12 month) future.

Nevertheless, they consider this a milestone.

If she is sensitive to it, the entire family has a strong potential for magic and may be instinctually drawing on it (e.g., Stephen’s prodigy-level playing).

 Joe Kelley (Father) 
While he, like most other males on the planet, admires Emilia’s face and figure, it is within the context of “That’s my boy” rather than it being personal interest, as he is sizing up a potential daughter rather than a love interest. He is also respectful of the mind that he knows lurks behind those dark eyes. He has built up what feels like a relatively accurate profile of who she is (in general terms) and likes what he sees. As someone whose emails, letters, phone calls, video calls, and online activity is monitored closely whenever he is in the field, his reaction to the possibility that she might read his mind is a shrug and to joke that it must be Sunday.

His mind makes associations and links — like a huge document (in a virtual three ring binder) with dividers, tabs, bookmarks, glossaries, and cross-references. His reaction to meeting Emilia, for example, not only has cross references with Berlin — where he shook her father’s hand in a very brief encounter — but links back to his own meeting of Mary’s parents for the first time and thinking about how important it is for him to go out of his way to make Emilia feel welcome and comfortable — especially given what he anticipates from his wife (He is accurately predicting Mary’s thoughts/reaction to John having brought home a very special girl but has no inkling of Mary plans — although he would not put it past her to be planning something.).

His three children and semi-adopted son have all interned with his consultancy firm. John worked on analytics and actuarial tables and, with appropriate plausible deniability, indirectly provided some mathematical support to the NSA for a code breaking algorithm. Mary worked the front office and some small-scale project management. Jefferey worked on a study looking at supply chain issues for getting large amounts of clothing manufactured and routed to emergency zones. Stephen is scheduled to start this summer and will be looking into how to get arts organizations support national identity as nations rebuild.

He is charming and a portion of this charm is his instinctual use of magic amplifying his good nature.

 Mary Kelley (Mother) 
Mary Kelley’s mind is one that weighs, categorizes, and calculates. There is a sense she has a mental dashboard pulling from a deep, well constructed database.

That database now includes most publicly available information about Emilia and has been sorted into a three by three matrix (Horizontal: Confirmed, Suspected, Debunked; Vertical: Hoped for, Noted, Feared) along with the research she has done on Enzo Mastroianni and very basic information on Grayson Radke (She suspects he is a meta but has not taken the time and effort to try and identify which one he is as she views Mastroianni as the greater threat.).

She is assessing Emilia with a fierce, careful, borderline ruthless calculation. She is weighing John’s reaction (He is the happiest she has ever seen him.) against the threat to his heart that Emilia poses.

She also has, with a mother’s instinct for these things, begun assessing what kind of a daughter Emilia will be — whether it be on a temporary or permanent basis. If Emilia probes, Mary hopes that things work out for the two of them as Emilia has — somewhat to Mary’s surprise — passed some kind of muster with her that she cannot quite put her finger on.

Unlike her children, Mary suspects Emilia can read her surface thoughts. She accepts this in a way one might accept someone has blue eyes or is tall but is deploying memories and thoughts to keep certain things masked.

Deeper down is another intuition: that Jefferey has accepted he is queer but not accepted he is pan/bi — although she accepts that may be wishful thinking on her and his mothers’ part, both of whom still hope that he and Kate will end up together.

Mary is a superb home cook (and is instinctually drawing on her magical potential to aid her in this realm).

 Kate Kelley 
Kate’s mind is closer to her mother’s than her father’s — although her mind is more like a Wiki than a database. She has come to the conclusion that John likes Emilia — a lot, given what she knows of her older brother — and is trying to determine the best way to get him what he wants. She knows that, as smart as he is, John is in way over his head — especially if Enzo Mastroianni were to take the field against him. That is why she (even before she learned about Enzo Mastroianni) decided she needed to take a hand in things and help ‘arrange’ this dinner.

She is immensely pleased with herself for having done so. She loves her brother but it has always felt like he has been one to three steps ahead of her — especially in their sibling games and interactions. That she maneuvered him into this — however willing he might be — is something she considers a win.

Unlike her mother, Kate has a sneaking suspicion that they should consider Grayson Radke a greater threat to John’s relationship than Mastroianni.

Just under these thoughts, close enough to to the surface that it has surprised her, is a more girlish hope. She has always wanted a sister and is hoping Emilia will fill that role in her life — even if she is likely to be a step or two ahead of her all the time like her brother is.

But then, she is used to that.

Unlike her two mothers, Kate is perfectly content with the state of affairs with Jefferey. She has always accepted him for who he is and knows they will always be there for one another. She has dated but has not dated anyone seriously because she has not found someone worth getting serious over and her splits have, by and large, been amicable.

Unlike her parents and brothers, Mary’s drawing on her magical potential is more varied, functioning more like Greater Luck than a bonus to any one skill or stat.

 Stephen Kelley 
Stephen’s mind weighs the world in terms of harmonies and dissonances. He hears the harmony between John and Emilia and is trying to determine how well she harmonizes with the rest of the family. Because their minds calculate more than his, he can never be as sure of his mother, brother, and his sister. His father is more sensitive to such harmonies.

He is also very impressed that his older brother is dating Emilia-frickin-Shaw. Sure, John could get a friendly date whenever he wanted, but romance was something that had perpetually eluded him.

John appears to have mentioned to him that Emilia comes from a musical family. He simultaneously is excited at the opportunity to impress her with his playing and nervous that he will mess up in front of her and Samantha, as he wants to set the right tone for the dancing. He is, in the back of his mind, still rehearsing — and will be even after the performance.

He still isn’t sure how to handle John’s insistence on paying the full large venue fee for their performance. His friends certainly could use the money and it was a generous act on his part. John and his father both asked him to focus on what it would mean to his friends rather than his own instinct to offer a ‘family rate.’ It was only when Kate suggested he could offer a part of his pay to his friends that a resolution they could all be happy with. (He did keep some of it — just in case he wanted to get something for Samantha for Christmas. He’s still trying to figure out if he wants to do that.)

Deeper down, he is watching John to pick up any pointers on how to act towards Samantha. Not that he thinks about her that way. Well, not very often, anyway.

He has been kept out of the research projects regarding John’s potential rivals.

 Jefferey Novas 
He is as much a part of this family as any of the biological children — just as Kate is a part of his family. (If she probes, she will note that his mother has openly accepted and embraced Jeffery’s homosexuality but has admitted to him that she is still disappointed that he and Kate will never wed. His father is fully accepting of him but is still trying to figure out what it means.)

His feelings for Kate confuse him — even if they are deep and profound.

John holds a special place in his life. His nickname for John grew out of a need for acceptance. Kate revealed to Jefferey that John worried aloud that he might be somehow giving the wrong impression while at the dinner table one night after Jefferey had called him Boyfriend a couple of times. Mary Kelley fixed John with one of her looks and told him Jefferey called him Boyfriend out of a kind of test of John’s acceptance — and, by extension, the broader world’s acceptance, of who Jeffery was. From that moment on, John embraced the nickname and never wavered in accepting it — even when it caused some ripples with Chaaahhd, who used it to browbeat John. (If she probes, John asked out his younger sister, who politely declined. Chad, however, made a point of informing John in front of an audience of his blue blooded friends that John was of an inferior social class and, as such, was not eligible dating material for his sister. John’s response what that he preferred Jefferey’s society to Chad’s anyway.)

He is starstruck by Emilia, Ian, and Manny. He thinks all three are gorgeous — although that carries an additional significance with Manny, who he fantasizes might be keeping secret that he is bi from John. He is trying to suppress his feeling that Enzo Mastroianni is  gorgeous , too, as he has been classified by the FPO (Family Plus One — their own three letter agency) as a potential threat to one of their own.
 
mmdeforrest
 Time in New England, Sunday, November 8 
Joe Kelley was chatting amicably with one of the airport management when John and Emi entered the private arrivals terminal from the tarmac. He smiled widely as he watched the manager’s reaction to their arrival.

“I warned you it was a special sort of a surprise, Charlie,” he said, slapping the manager on the shoulder familiarly and stepping forward. That’s my boy, he thought with a mixture of admiration and pride at the sight of the two of them.

Joe said special, Charlie thought. He didn’t say spectacular.

“Welcome to Providence, Emilia Shaw,” Joe offered with a winning smile and an incline of his head. “We’re very happy you could come and join us for Sunday dinner. I’m John’s father but please call me Joe. Even after all these years, I still think of my late father as the real Mister Kelley.

 
 Spoiler: Shaking Hands? 
NOTE: Joe will extend his hand to Emilia Shaw but only after she offers her hand to be shaken.
 


“Welcome home, son,” he added, giving John a quick hug before turning back towards Emilia. “This is Charlie Barrow, who oversees special arrivals at this terminal. He and I have worked together on occasion.”

“I’ll be sure to get everything settled with your pilot, Miss Shaw,” Charlie explained as he opened the gate for them and nodded to John. “I hope you enjoy your time in Providence.

“It was good to see you again, Joe,” he added, remembering an Afghan warlord he watched Joe help transit to Washington for talks. “You always bring someone interesting through here but seldom this pleasant.”

Joe lead them to a Ford F-150 Lightning parked nearby. “John’s mother drives something a little smaller and appropriate to the city,” he explained to Emilia as he opened the frunk and placed their bags within. “I got this so we would have a vehicle to help carry Stephen’s gear to various gigs.” He smiled at her mischievously. “At least, that’s what I like to tell myself. Still, the cab’s comfortable enough for Mary so she doesn’t complain too often about the Ford Company having successfully leveraged my male insecurities to their financial advantage.

“John, if you will help her in to the front passenger’s seat?” Joe joked easily as he moved to the driver’s side in order to save his son the the awkwardness of guessing as to who sat where. “Not that someone who can fly needs a hand up. But since I’ve gotten a preview your mother’s seating arrangements, this is likely my one chance to sit next to Emilia and chat this evening.”

It took just over fifteen minutes for them to make their way from the airport to the Kelley family home. Along the way, Joe fell into a familiar patter about the sights of the city and Narragansett Bay visible as they drove. While not polished in the way a speech would be, it was clear that he had covered this ground more than once.

Even so, it was also clear he was putting in a little extra effort for this particular visitor.

“Well,” Joe concluded as he slowed, “here we are!” He pulled the pickup into a driveway next to a blue Colonial Revival home. “It’s official name,” he explained with mock pomposity, “is the Goff-Hennigan House. We were able to sneak in during a dip in the housing market when we needed a bigger place and we’ve called it home since.”

It was only at the moment he saw his childhood home that the full enormity of what he was doing hit John.

He was bringing a girl home.

He was not having a girl who he might go out with (Not that they ever did.) happen to stop by or walk in to see people she already knew from before.

He was bringing a girl  home .
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
“I’ll call you Joe if you call me Emi,” she says as she smiles widely at Joe and offers her hand for him to shake. “Thank you for having me and for picking us up. I’ve been looking forward to meeting you and your family. John’s been telling me about how delicious your wife’s Sunday pot roast is.”

John feels the faintest flicker of surprise from her, which she quickly hides as she releases Joe’s hand. She nods politely to Charlie, gives him a softer smile, and thanks him as they go to leave the terminal.

Once outside, she allows John to help her into the cab of the truck.  You’re not the only one interested in electric cars, hmm?  she projects to the mage as Joe talks about the sights on the way to the Kelley home.

“It’s a beautiful home,” Emi says as Joe pulls into the driveway. “I love the color.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
“I’ll call you Joe if you call me Emi,” she says as she smiles widely at Joe and offers her hand for him to shake. “Thank you for having me and for picking us up. I’ve been looking forward to meeting you and your family. John’s been telling me about how delicious your wife’s Sunday pot roast is.”

John feels the faintest flicker of surprise from her, which she quickly hides as she releases Joe’s hand. She nods politely to Charlie, gives him a softer smile, and thanks him as they go to leave the terminal.

Once outside, she allows John to help her into the cab of the truck.  You’re not the only one interested in electric cars, hmm?  she projects to the mage as Joe talks about the sights on the way to the Kelley home.

“It’s a beautiful home,” Emi says as Joe pulls into the driveway. “I love the color.” 
 

“Thanks! I’m glad you like it,” Joe confided, glancing back at John as he popped the frunk.“Truth be told, John and I have called it one or two other things but those were during some DIY projects and we really didn’t mean it. After I help John see you in, I’ll pull this into the garage and plug it in.”

 It was a bit of a surprise that we both started looking into electric vehicles at the same time,  John confessed.  Like father, like son, I guess. 

By the time John has handed Emi down out of the cab, Joe arrived with John’s backpack on his shoulder and carrying her bag. “Come on in, Emi. You are very welcome.”

The wave of excitement Emi could sense emanating from the house reached a crescendo as Joe approached and the back door opened.

“Come in, children,” Mary welcomed from the doorway, giving Joe room to pass. “It’s galant of you to keep her hand warm like that, John, but it’s no substitute for a nice fire on a day as cool as this.

“Welcome to our home, Emilia Shaw,” Mary briskly continued, unwilling to have John weigh who he should introduce to whom. In truth, she was uncertain which arrangement she was hoping for. “I’m Mary Kelley—not Mrs. Joe is rather insistent on that point. The rest of the children are inside, waiting excitedly to meet you.

She hesitated only a moment before reaching out to embrace Emilia, her surprise at herself giving way to acceptance. “You are very welcome here.”

And long awaited, she hoped, even when we did not know your name.

Be sensible, Mary, she calculated, they have only been dating two weeks.

Releasing her, she drew her son into a similar embrace, kissing him on the cheek. “Welcome home, son. We’ve missed you.”

“I missed you, too, Mom.”

“Let me take that from you, Papa Two,” Jefferey offered from inside.

“Thanks, Jefferey,” Joe replied. “Stephen, you can take this up to John’s room once you are introduced.”

“Come in! Come in!” Kate called, almost bursting with excitement.

 If Stephen has been handed my backpack, they are trying to divide and conquer,  John projected with some amusement.  Although I have no idea what their plans are. As usual, Mom is giving nothing away. 

“Emi,” Joe offered as the two of them entered, “let me introduce John’s siblings, Kate and Stephen, and Jefferey Novas — who has been with us so often as they grew up he may as well be John’s brother.

“Come on!” Kate said, stepping forward and taking Emi by the hand, “Let us show you to your room. And since John has not sent us your measurements, Jefferey can take them while we are up there and show you some of his ideas.”

“John,” Mary asked innocently, “Can you help me with the salad while the rest of the children show Emilia upstairs?”

John glanced at Emi as Kate drew her up the back stairs, scribing his right hand over the empty air.  Let me know if you need rescuing and I can speed the salad… 

“And no cheating, Jonathan Michael Kelley,” Mary teased firmly as she put her apron back on. “I want to see those vegetables cut with a knife and not by magic.”

John glanced between Emi and his mother, whose attention was studiously focused on tying her apron.

 …I’m sure I can think of something. 
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
As Mary pulls her into a hug, the famous Shaw composure cracks ever so slightly. Emi melts into Mary for only a second before the older woman releases her and moves on to her son.

“Please, it’s Emi to everyone here. It’s a pleasure.”

She goes along with Kate and Jeffery upstairs with a soft smile. It’s obvious she’s enjoying their attention and excitement.

 I think I’ll be okay, John,  she projects.  Have fun cooking with your mother.  He can feel the smile in her mental voice.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
As Mary pulls her into a hug, the famous Shaw composure cracks ever so slightly. Emi melts into Mary for only a second before the older woman releases her and moves on to her son.

“Please, it’s Emi to everyone here. It’s a pleasure.”

She goes along with Kate and Jeffery upstairs with a soft smile. It’s obvious she’s enjoying their attention and excitement.

 I think I’ll be okay, John,  she projects.  Have fun cooking with your mother.  He can feel the smile in her mental voice. 
 

“Oooo, all three of his names,” Jefferey bantered as the four of them passed the puzzle landing and climbed towards the third floor. A  3,000 piece puzzle , just started, is conspicuous on a table here. “You know Momma Two is serious.”

“Well, she did promise to keep him busy for a few minutes for you,” Kate replied, giving Emi a conspiratorial look. “He’s been excited about showing you the sketches.”

“John’s bedroom will be just across the landing from yours,” Stephen explained once they reached the top floor. “Math certificates and mystery books, all classified, neatly ordered, contained, and controlled — just like it’s occupant,” he added with an air of fraternal condescension that balanced real affection with  in absentia  teasing. “ Tres ,  tres  cool,” he added with an overly dramatic roll of his eyes.

Except, he thought, he’s dating Emilia Shaw now. Very not on brand but a welcome addition to Mr. Always On Top of Things’ repertoire.

“Stephen,” Kate chided him before turning back to Emi. “You’ll be staying here in the guest room,” she said opening the door in anticipation of the surprises within. “Jefferey uses this room when he stays over — hence the touches of Cape Verdean decor.”

The room was spacious and well lit by the windows looking out over the back yard. In addition to the furniture, three easels, draped with cloth, stood in the room. A gift bag waited on the bed.

“Are you up for playing a little joke on John?” Kate asked with a mischievous grin as Emi looked at the bag.

 
 Spoiler: Opening the Bag? 
There is a fitted women’s tee from Brown and the Rhode Island School of Design along with  a women’s night shirt from Salve Regina .
 


“It isn’t immodest but it would be wonderfully unexpected. The trick will be arranging it so that he sees you coming out of the bathroom wearing the Salve gear,” Kate observed. “I’d suggest coming downstairs in it when Dad is making pancakes tomorrow but it might be a little cold for bare legs — even if Dad has lit a fire. It will be above freezing outside but not by much and it can get a little cool by the patio doors.”

“The nice thing is at this time of the year,” Jefferey offers as he pats the wall in the direction of John’s room, “is that the chimney runs up through here and radiates some extra heat into the room. It doesn’t get cold, really,” he says placing her bag near the dresser, “but it does give an extra bit of comfort to the space.

“I have a meeting with my advisor tomorrow at 8:30 AM. I’ll be riding my bike home after dinner, so I won’t need the space.” He glanced at Emi. “My motorcycle, that is. Unlike John, I prefer the mechanical aid.

“Although,” he added appreciatively, “it has given Boyfriend a nice pair of legs. Maybe I should try it.”

“Jefferey, no trying to make Emi jealous so soon after her arrival,” Kate chided with mock seriousness before turning back to Emi. “We should give you a moment to refresh yourself after the flight up,” Kate apologized.

“Not that she needs it,” Jefferey notes admiringly as he fingered the measuring tape in his pocket.

Kate shot him a look. “The bathroom is out this other door and around the corner. But we are excited to show you Jefferey’s sketches. We can come back if you would like a few moments to yourself.”

“But don’t take too long. Boyfriend never did send me your measurements,” Jefferey added.

“So,” Kate continued, “since Mom would have my head if I did not offer you a moment, I am offering it now. Otherwise, I get to immediately play Vanna White while Jefferey takes your measurements and talks you through his sketches.”

She stopped and turned to face Emi. There was a pause in her mind as she weighed her hopes for what her future relationship with Emi might be. “Either way,” she says with a broadening smile, “we are so excited to have you here with us. Thank you so much for coming to Providence with John.”

“We can’t claim your coming means more to us than him,” Jefferey added as he glanced past her while trying to keep his composure, “but we are all excited — even Mr. Too-Cool-for-Fashion over there.”

Stephen paused as he walked past. “Has John asked you your opinion about a beard?” he asked, hoping to get some indirect feedback on how he might look with one. “He makes an attempt from time to time but never seems content with the results. Personally,” he offers with a glance to Jefferey, “I’ve been cultivating that casual jazz musician’s air,” he explained. “It isn’t a complicated look to pull together.

“Go ahead and cultivate it in the garage,” Kate corrected quickly, masking her frustration with her younger brother’s apparent lack of attention to detail. “Aren’t you supposed to be getting ready for the dance part of the dinner and dancing?”

“Samantha and the rest of the quintet should be here soon, Kate,” he said with a good natured but exasperated sigh, “but I am on my way down to get some of the equipment set up and remind the neighbors of the impromptu-but-planned concert. You know how disappointed Mrs. Hudson would be if she didn’t know it was coming.”

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the Kitchen 
“So what are they up to?” John asked his mother quietly as he reached for a cucumber and listened to Emi and his siblings reach the first landing and the expected stop at the guest room.

“I promised to give them a little time with Emi while you were occupied, dear,” she explained as she checked the potatoes for doneness. “Jefferey and Kate have been excited about showing Emi his concept sketches for the dresses he plans to make for her.”

She shifted slightly to make certain John was clearly within her peripheral vision.

“They want to keep the dresses’ appearance a secret from you. It’s an idea, I suspect, they are prepping you for.”

John lost his grip on the cucumber and grabbed it before it rolled off the cutting board. The knife clattered where is fell and he reached for it, initially grabbing it blade first but dropping it before he could harm himself.

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, he thought as his mother suppressed a smile at his unexpected jumpiness. I can’t even manage a salad.

He had managed to catch the cucumber, which had started rolling again when he dropped the knife, before it fell to the floor and he quickly put it back on the board as his father walked in.

“Having some trouble, son?” Joe asked quizzically as he carried the armload full of wood to the Franklin stove.

“No,” John replied tensely as he picked up the knife carefully. “I’m just failing to pass Mom’s tests.”

“Oh, it that all?” Joe asked as he opened the stove. “I’ve been failing those for years. No harm done, then.”

“You didn’t see him try to catch a knife blade first,” Mary observed calmly, closing the oven. “It’s very unlike you to be flustered, John. Were you expecting to hide from me that was the kind of thing you had in mind?”

“No,” John admitted, turning back to the cucumber and bracing himself for a reminder of the limits the house observed with everyone but Jefferey. “But I wasn’t expecting a pop quiz quite this soon. We haven’t been dating that long, after all.”

He froze, his mind catching up to what his ears had already observed. Emi had been taken to the third floor without interruption. Unless they had oiled some hinges while he was gone, they had placed her in the room Jefferey used and not the guest room on the second floor where his aunts and uncles occasionally stayed.

Only family stayed there. Not guests.

Joe, intuiting what they were talking about, kept his attention focused on the stove. “Oh, there’s a relatively new puzzle on the first landing — a Ravensburger one of a town in Norway.” He wouldn’t have broached the topic of how serious John was this soon but Mary’s decision to embrace Emi had signaled a surprising move up in the expected timeline.

“She seems like a lovely young lady,” Mary observed, pressing forward with her revised timetable as she lifted the salad spinner out of the sink. “Of course, we’ve only just met but I do like to think I am a good judge of people.

“Slice up the cucumber, son,” she reminded him.

“Blade-side down makes it easier and safer,” his father teased him.

John glanced down to confirm he was holding the knife correctly.

“I’m sure you two will be as appropriately behaved under this roof as you are under Eidolon’s,” his mother continued — although John was painfully aware he was well within her peripheral vision.

“Mary,” Joe reproved with a smile as John began to blush, leading him to suspect the two of them had snuck away for some personal time while at the East Side base. “The boy’s twenty-one, not sixteen, and has been walked across the creaky boards on the third floor more than you have. I’m sure he’s well aware of the challenges of trying to sneak around this house.

“Although,” he teased, remembering the games his children had played in their youth where they tried to sneak up on one another, “the temperature changes this time of year still make this place creak and groan like your Uncle Thomas as he tries to get out of his recliner after the Sox have gone into extra innings — so he would have some cover. That’s why I thought a fire in the stove might be wise. We don’t want our guest complaining about the cold on her first visit to our home.”

“No,” Mary agreed, accepting her husband’s changing of the subject. She had made her point and Joe had resisted reminding her in front of John of their own youthful escapades. His smile and the sparkle in his eye had been enough to remind her. “No, we want to make her comfortable and welcome here as possible.

“After all, if our John has found a keeper,” she observed as she tore the lettuce leaves and placed them in the salad bowl, “we want to do what we can to help. No need to rush things, though.”

There was something about the innocent tone of her voice that made John and his father exchange glances. With a look, they confirmed that while neither knew what she was planning, they were both certain she was planning something.

“Stephen’s friends will be arriving soon,” Mary observed to Joe.

“The outdoor heaters are already in place, Mary,” he observed patiently, offering a wry smile to his son. “The garage is warming up and will be ready to protect their instruments from the cold during their performance. Now we will learn if that brick patio is as even and level as we thought.”

“I’ve managed to not mess up dancing with Emi so far,” John said, thinking back to their waltz and tango. “Let’s hope our DIY skills don’t trip me up now.”

“Now, it is Emi or Emilia?” his mother asked him.

“She says it’s okay to use Emi, since you’re family,” John explained. “My family, that is.”

“Emi it is, then,” Joe said with an air of finality as he walked towards the back door before turning back to his son with a mischievous look. “Unless your mother has uncovered her middle name and needs to get her in line.”

He got out the door before Mary could give him a reproving look.
 
PK-Leon
November 2nd
 Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 "As a matter of fact, I do mind." Raphael says with a saccharine smile. 
 

His friend's need to keep the game going elicits a roll of the eyes and an annoyed sigh as Louis repositions his back against the far wall. It seemed that he'd have to take a look for himself if he ever wanted a straightforward answer.

Louis' attention turns to Keith when he speaks up and listens with keen interest as the sorcerer attempts to explain the history of the Empire and their hand in the recent affairs of Iron Station.


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "Louis, I'm sorry to say that you have fought them before. Well, Ozul at least and he nearly killed you. Just a little over a year ago, and Red Light managed to run him off. It was around the time I first passed through here, before starting at East Side." 
 

The heroes eyes narrow at the revelation though he doesn't allow for any words to escape his lips just yet. He'd never told anyone about that night and the only other person who knew about it was probably dead asleep on her couch right now. So how would Keith, of all people, know about it?


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "And Louis, just for you, one last surprise. And please take my first statement about why I hate the Empire to heart in this. Ozul, is much closer to me than I want. My uncle showed me how to use them for good, to keep alive a certain legacy of our family, and to uphold our connection to the Void. Ozul's real name, is Jason Karver, younger brother to Kenneth Karver, and m-" The words got caught in his throat for a second. "My biological father. No more secrets. I am the heir to the Empire, and I will see it dismantled and destroyed. I wish I could say that I will destroy it because of King Kaveri's legacy, but it is entirely for revenge."

...

"I'm so sorry for keeping this from you all, but it's how I've survived for so long. I..... came to Iron Station to train to take them all down. And to try and make amends to you, Louis. If you want further proof that I'm not working with them, I will gladly get you my file and history from AEGIS. It should go back at least six or seven years now." 
 

A scowl emerges across the protégé's features at Keith's confession. It wasn't his connection to the Empire that bothered Louis most but his need to hide it from the team. Keith had just admitted to working knowledge of a greater threat puppeteering seemingly unrelated incidents across the city for over a year and chose to wait until now to reveal his hand to the team.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “As to why you hadn’t heard about the summoning,” John replied after Keith finished, “we believed time was of the essence, given what we had learned in the last 18 or so hours. We didn’t want to give Jerek or his companions in the Empire an opportunity to grab her. I’d have considered bringing her here sooner if I didn’t need the time to rest and put together the material I needed for the non-standard summoning I completed. As it stands, Vrell was alone when I reached her—her bodyguard having been killed or captured sometime in the last day or two.”

John looked off to the side, away from his teammates, as he paled slightly for a moment.

“It’s not the approach I would have preferred to take but neither could we have left her available to be used as a blood sacrifice.”

He shook his head as his complexion returned to normal.

“Perhaps I should have had Mimi make a general announcement. My apologies, Louis. My attention was elsewhere.” 
 

"Your attention was  elsewhere ?" Louis echoes in disbelief before Terrance's outburst cuts him off.


 
 Originally Posted by Terrance 
 Terrence stared, a little slack-jawed, as the revelations and frustrations flew around the room. He looked from John to Keith to Raph to Louis to Keith to John…. “I AM TERRENCE AND I LIKE PIE!” he yelled, unable to take the strain. “I mean it. I really like pie.” he repeated. “And I hope somebody made some, because this is just too much information for my second damned morning and I’m hungry.” 
 

His eyes dart to Terrance, confusion slightly tinging his expression. "Thanks for sharing T? You could always pick some up on the way back from classes."

 Not like I can't understand where he's coming from though. We're heroes, our lives are anything but ordinary. But information like this wasn't something you drop out of the blue and expect everyone else to just roll with it. 

 Seraph reads the room and holds up his hands. “Look, guys, I know there’s a lot of information being thrown around here. John, Keith, I want the two of you to submit written briefings to share with the teams, so that everyone’s on the same page. I’ll try to be more on top of that in the future.”

Drake checks his watch and looks up at Harbinger. It was close to the time that everyone needed to leave for school.

The older angel nods. “Alright. Let’s wrap this up here. Everyone expect briefings in your emails later.” 

"Wait, hold on a sec'." Louis starts as he removes himself from the wall. "So you really expect us to go our separate ways and review this in an email at our earliest convenience?" Louis asks, making no attempt to hide the annoyance in his voice.

"John  willingly  summons a demon  and  brings it into our base, while Keith's known about the shadow organization threatening our city this  entire time  and we're just supposed to accept that?"

 November 3rd 
 Date Night, Louis 

 Izzy hops off the back of Louis’ bike a parking lot that sits just adjacent to the river. A large white steamboat with a bright red paddle wheel sits in the water attached to the dock. Bold letters identify the ship as Queen of the South. There’s a line of people waiting to enter the boat just before the dock begins where an attendant is manning a booth.

“A river cruise?” Izzy says, looking in wonder at the boat. “I’ve seen the ship before, but never this close.” She unzips her black leather jacket, revealing a white scoop necked shirt. Her jeans are artfully ripped and worn, and she also has on ankle high leather boots. 

"You can't live in Iron Station without sailing the river at least once." Louis smiles as he pulls his goggles down around his neck, taking a moment to appreciate the ship and his date.


 She pulls Louis into the line and they slowly make their way to the front. After paying the attendant, Louis and Izzy make their way onto the main deck of the boat.

Izzy leans against the railing as the boat takes off into the main channel of the river. She laughs as the wind blows through her already wild hair. “This is gonna be a nightmare to brush out,” she says with a wide smile at Louis. 

"Or... hear me out." Louis starts, a smile playing at his lips. "You leave it as is, we find a nice tricorn for you to wear, and then we start filming 'Pirates of the Gulf'. Captain Castillo has a nice ring to it right?" The amateur filmmaker leans against the railing beside the Latina, attempting to find the perfect angle to frame her within his fingers. "I can already see it. All you're missing is a talented first mate with a great sense of humor and a knack for finding trouble. You know anyone?" He asks with a quick wink.
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
Emi’s smile curls up just a little wickedly as she looks at Kate. “I do always like making John blush.” She pulls the Salve shirt out of the bag and holds it up to her shoulders. It only covers the very tops of her thighs. “And this is sure to make him blush.”

She laughs a little. “I think this was meant for people a bit shorter than me.”

After Stephen asks about beards, Emi looks over at him. “Honestly, I think that short stubble on a man looks good. It has to be full though. Anything patchy is a bit of a turn off.”

“I’ll be back in a just a moment,” she says after Kate offers directions to the restroom. True to her word, Emi returns after a few minutes, ready for her measurements to be taken.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
Emi’s smile curls up just a little wickedly as she looks at Kate. “I do always like making John blush.” She pulls the Salve shirt out of the bag and holds it up to her shoulders. It only covers the very tops of her thighs. “And this is sure to make him blush.”

She laughs a little. “I think this was meant for people a bit shorter than me.”

After Stephen asks about beards, Emi looks over at him. “Honestly, I think that short stubble on a man looks good. It has to be full though. Anything patchy is a bit of a turn off.”

“I’ll be back in a just a moment,” she says after Kate offers directions to the restroom. True to her word, Emi returns after a few minutes, ready for her measurements to be taken. 
 

“If he’s blushing as much as she is suggesting,” Jefferey opined to Kate as Emi freshened up, “I think it all but proves my point that his composure’s been cracking while he’s with her.”

Mary stared thoughtfully at the nightshirt, as if it would reveal the answers she was seeking. “Perhaps I overestimated his composure,” she conceded quietly. “It’s so hard to imagine him like that. I mean, he’s a literal super hero now — not just the big brother who swoops in to save my day.”

“Emilia Shaw’s a lot bigger a deal than your math homework, dance practice, or a skinned knee, Kate,” he replied seriously.

She glanced at her oldest friend in the world. “Or your need for reassurance?”

“That, too,” he replied with a playful smile and a glance toward the door to the front hall. “You don’t have to be a Kelley tell he’s acting differently around her. You think he is ready for this?”

“Absolutely not,” Kate replied with a wicked smile that matched the one Emi offered her, “whether you are talking about his seeing her in this or something longer term. He may be the smartest person I have ever met and one of the nicest, but he is out of his depth here. That’s why I’m  sure  he will need our help.”

“Momma Two approves,” Jefferey noted. “That’s a big hurdle cleared.”

“Ahead of schedule, too,” Kate observed, glancing at the door. “Here she comes.”

“So,” Kate began revealing the first of the images as Jefferey began to take Emi’s measurements. “We begin with  a strapless black dress under a gold lace top . While I am sure you could pull it off….”

“What can’t she?” Jefferey added as he wrote down a measurement.

Kate smiled at him. “…well, I should withhold my commentary. This is about your choice and not my choice for you.”

Which, she thought, is to be with her brother.

Focus, Kate.

“Next is  an off the shoulder green fishtail dress .”

“I could also produce that in a royal blue,” Jefferey noted as he recorded another set of measurements—double checking the numbers this time. “I selected the colors based on your coloration and on what material I know I have easy access to. Boyfriend may have mentioned being willing to scour the world for whatever you hint at but you did not hear that from me.”

“You can blame me, if you need a fall gal,” Kate observed as she moved to the next easel. “There are benefits to being the kid sister.

“I will say the next two are my favorites. First is this  little number in white .”

“I took some design cues from your costume—although this is a little more daring and less practical than what you wear when you are out fighting crime.”

Jefferey gave Emi the side eye as he looked up from his tape measure. “Girl, you know that only a dressmaker’s mannequin is supposed to have measurements like this. Boyfriend better be treating you right.”

“I’d be shocked if he wasn’t,” Kate observed. Her voice tone betrayed nothing of the protectiveness toward John and his chances with Emi—although she knew Jefferey, of all people, would do nothing to hurt those chances.

“The final option is  this strapless number in periwinkle . It’s a little more similar in cut to what you are wearing now.”

“I’m happy to make changes, based on your preferences,” Jefferey explained, trying hard to contain his excitement and remain professional. “Which one or ones would you like me to proceed with?”

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the kitchen 
“FPO briefing,” Stephen said breezily as he walked through the kitchen with a smug smile. “She likes stubbly beards.”

“She what?”

“Stubbly beards—but not if they’re patchy—which may mean you should stay clean shaven.” He continued as he turned and faced John. His smile broadened as he opened the back door. “It only takes you two weeks to grow something out to respectably stubbly, right?”

“One and a half,” John replied a little defensively to the the door that had closed behind Stephen. “And I shaved just before our first date. Well, physical date.”

He turned and looked at his mother, who was regarding him with open amusement.

“It was a goatee,” he explained lamely. “You know — kind of the Steven Strange look? The bare patches don’t show that way.”

“If she wants it back, she will ask,” Mary reassured him. “Perhaps she likes the contrast with Mastroianni.”

“You know about…?” John started, a little slack jawed. “What am I saying? Of course you know about him.”

He was painfully aware that this was how his teammates must feel when around him.

At least he came by it honestly.
 
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
“John’s a perfect gentleman,” Emi assures Jefferey. She smiles at his tacit compliment of her figure. “It helps when you’re going up to have a chef that prepares all of your meals and makes sure they’re nutritionally balanced. Since I’ve moved to Iron Station, my brother’s kept on top of our diets. He’s trained both of us into passable cooks. And of course I stay in shape with physical training.”

She looks at the four drawings carefully while Jefferey takes her measurements. After a few questions, she makes her decision. “I love the white one. I would wear that as is. And the green, if you  make it a nice deep blue, you can go ahead with that one too.”

Emi offers a few opinions on the green dress to make it more to her liking, but otherwise seems thrilled with Jefferey’s designs.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
“John’s a perfect gentleman,” Emi assures Jefferey. She smiles at his tacit compliment of her figure. “It helps when you’re going up to have a chef that prepares all of your meals and makes sure they’re nutritionally balanced. Since I’ve moved to Iron Station, my brother’s kept on top of our diets. He’s trained both of us into passable cooks. And of course I stay in shape with physical training.”

She looks at the four drawings carefully while Jefferey takes her measurements. After a few questions, she makes her decision. “I love the white one. I would wear that as is. And the green, if you  make it a nice deep blue, you can go ahead with that one too.”

Emi offers a few opinions on the green dress to make it more to her liking, but otherwise seems thrilled with Jefferey’s designs. 
 

“Excellent,” Kate replied after Jefferey finished making his notes on Emi’s design requests. “Since these are to be prepared and submitted for a grade, the fashion house of Jefferey Novas can guarantee that they will be completed in time for the holidays.

“Now,” she continued with mock seriousness, “if we could  only  find an event or two and a dashing young mathematician and/or magician to serve as your escort to show off your new dresses. Fortunately for you, I think I know someone who can serve in that capacity. All we need to do is make sure that we find an event worthy of you.”

“That will be a challenge,” Jefferey added as he put away the selection of blue swatches he had shown her. “But I suspect the young galant you have in mind can figure it out. He’s very thorough.”

Kate’s mind drifted back to John’s grid of restaurants sorted by proximity, type of food, and formality that he had prepared as if he were solving a logic puzzle. The romance he hoped for, sadly, did not materialize—although the little place he found ended up being a family favorite and Stephen’s choice for a first sort of date with Samantha.

“Sometimes to a fault,” she concluded wryly, “said the girl keeping an eye on the clock so that we aren’t late for the dance. We have enough time for the quick tour on the way back down.”

“You two go ahead,” Jefferey added. “I’m going to break these easels down and move them into the basement. I’ll meet you back in the kitchen.”

Kate led Emi down the front stairs, pointing out the siblings’ rooms on the top floor and her parents’ room and the second floor common areas—including both the puzzle landing and a casual seating room with a day bed along the way before arriving on the first floor. There, she quickly pointed out the library/office before leading Emi through the living room and back into the kitchen and dining space.

 
 Spoiler: If Emi is keeping an eye out for it. 
There is a bright orange, three ring binder on one of the shelves near the desk. It is unlabeled but conspicuous in that it is a very different color from the other binders and folders in the room.
 


“The hobby rooms are in the basement,” Kate added as Jefferey came up the back stairwell. “It’s a place where we can work on things or practice music. Stephen has a small studio there. It isn’t much but it does let him play loudly and not disturb anyone trying to concentrate elsewhere in the house.”

“His music  is  good enough to make the mind wander,” Joe said as he took a stack of china out of a display cabinet. “Don’t let her know I told you,” he told Emi in a stage whisper, “but Mary looks for any good excuse to pull out the china. I think she likes to see me hand washing it after dinner.

Mary glanced around the cupboards from the kitchen and gave her husband a suspicious look. His eyes twinkled as he shot her a glance before turning back to Emi.

“But since she’s standing close to me doing the drying, I get a chance to be close to her so I cannot say that I mind.”

Mary’s smile wavered between affection towards her husband and wondering what he was up to.

“Speaking of being close to one another, the quintet should almost be ready,” he continued, setting the china down on the table. “Shall we retire to the patio? We wouldn’t want to keep Mrs. Hudson waiting on her concert.”
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
Before they get too far down the stairs, a black shawl floats down after Emi and wraps itself around her shoulders. She notes the conspicuous binder but follows Kate down into the kitchen without comment. She smiles at Joe’s joke about the china.

“I’ve been looking forward to hearing the quintet,” she says as she heads out into the patio. “John’s gushed about how good his brother is.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
Before they get too far down the stairs, a black shawl floats down after Emi and wraps itself around her shoulders. 
 

Kate gasps in delight and her eyes sparkle at the sight of Emi’s shawl wrapping around her shoulders. “Ooohh!” she says with a. Little bounce. “How delightful! I was hoping I could see you do something casual like that with your powers but since your re primarily a telepath, I wasn’t sure if I would!”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Emi notes the conspicuous binder but follows Kate down into the kitchen without comment. She smiles at Joe’s joke about the china.

“I’ve been looking forward to hearing the quintet,” she says as she heads out into the patio. “John’s gushed about how good his brother is.” 
 

 Dancing before Dinner 
 
 Spoiler: They sound pretty good. Great for high school kids! 
 Dancing in Rhode Island :  1d8o8+2   3   1d6o6+2   13 
 


They were not all musical prodigies — although Stephen’s playing was enough to elevate their sound and Samantha’s voice was rich and velvety. But if their youth was oddly juxtapositioned with their sound and some of the lyrics, they were unquestionably good — good enough sound solidly professional with flashes of real brilliance. John was once more grateful for the focus his teachers had placed on floor craft when he realized soon after Stephen began the opening clarinet of Dave Brubeck’s “Take Five” that not only were his parents joining them for the first dance but that Jefferey and Kate were going to dance as well.

The back patio was out of the line of sight of the garage doors, ostensibly permitting Emi to retain her anonymity after they exited from the French doors off the dining area—although it is clear to her that Stephen has told them who has come to dinner. Next door, Mrs. Hudson, closing in on her hundredth year, sat on the back porch with her granddaughter and let the music carry her back to her youth. Across the street, the Haughtons set up lawn chairs in their driveway and poured a couple glasses of wine.

John was pleased to discover that the confidence he had developed through a successful initial waltz and an Argentinian Tango that he was still surprised by made him a stronger dancer and he led Emi competently, keeping her out of sight of the garage opening. “ Take Five ” was followed by Samantha’s rendition of “ The Girl from Ipanema ”  and cover of Stacey Kent’s “ Photograph ” — after which Mary and Joe returned inside to finish the dinner preparations. As it always did, her rendition of Sinatra’s “ The Way You Look Tonight ” brought a smile to John’s face. It wouldn’t be until later in the evening that Stephen would explain how they had quickly developed a variation of  Shostakovich’s Jazz Suite No. 2: VI Waltz  after he let slip Emi’s attachment to the form. It was a little rough in places but Stephen’s playing carried them through. “ The Last Dance ”, another Sinatra variation, came after, announcing the end of the pre-dinner dancing.

 
 Spoiler: Dancing! 
 Dancing in Rhode Island :  1d6o6   5   1d6o6   10 
 

 Did you want to say hello to the band , John asked as the song was winding down and the neighbors applauded,  or sneak back inside before they start to pack up and go? They don’t know you are the one they have played for. 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 November 2nd
 Living Room 
"Your attention was  elsewhere ?" Louis echoes in disbelief before Terrance's outburst cuts him off.
……
"Wait, hold on a sec'." Louis starts as he removes himself from the wall. "So you really expect us to go our separate ways and review this in an email at our earliest convenience?" Louis asks, making no attempt to hide the annoyance in his voice.

"John  willingly  summons a demon  and  brings it into our base, while Keith's known about the shadow organization threatening our city this  entire time  and we're just supposed to accept that?" 
 

“Perhaps understanding the timeline and where my mind was will help, Louis,” John offered. “My mind was grappling with a complex problem with an audacious solution—one that even impressed Zylas’ and Vrell’s sister. It would be something like trying to solve a mechanical engineering problem by leveraging biochemical engineering- and computer engineering-based solutions. Getting that wrong would have, in the moments after I contacted Vrell, left me open to attach by Jerek, who I had to isolate first. While doing that, Lazka was able to approach.

“And I can guess what you are thinking. Yes, I did bring dinner for three to East Side. While I did enjoy seeing Emi there, the primary motivation for my visit was to confirm my theories with Dr. Riviera. While I was fairly sure of my theories and approaches, it didn’t seem like a sound approach to not have my work checked by one of the world’s foremost experts in demonology.”

He felt it best to skip over the conversations about and with the dragon. They would only muddy the waters.

“Once I confirmed my theories, I got clearance from Seraph and Harbinger to perform the summoning this morning. We are still less than twenty four hours after the experiments that discovered the threat.

“And while we needed to move fast, I take your point that I should have made sure everyone here was alerted.”
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Wait, hold on a sec'." Louis starts as he removes himself from the wall. "So you really expect us to go our separate ways and review this in an email at our earliest convenience?" Louis asks, making no attempt to hide the annoyance in his voice.

"John  willingly  summons a demon  and  brings it into our base, while Keith's known about the shadow organization threatening our city this  entire time  and we're just supposed to accept that?" 
 

Harbinger’s eyes narrow at Louis’ tone. “Yeah. Yeah I do. That’s just how it is in this business, especially when you’re working for an agency like AEGIS. You need to be able to to absorb information from emails, particularly as a Team Lead or Director. You might not like it, but that’s just how it is.”

“As for keeping secrets, you think that Red Light has told you everything? We all have secrets here,” Harbinger says. His ragged feathers quiver in suppressed irritation. “It would be one thing if he was keeping intimate knowledge of the Empire hidden, but he hasn’t been in that world since he was seven. He doesn’t know where their bases are, or any plans that they have, other than ‘take over the world’.”

The angel’s gaze moves to Keith momentarily. “I don’t know that the morning meeting was really the place to bring it up, but you did. It’s done now.”

Harbinger’s eyes return to Louis. “John had permission from both Seraph and I to summon the second demon. If our enemies had gotten ahold of her, they could’ve bypassed the need to assemble the Stones that all of you are working so hard to gather and protect.”

“You think  I  want another demon here any more than any of you?” the angel growls. “It was an unpleasant solution to a possibly horrible situation that none of us are prepared for.”


 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "You can't live in Iron Station without sailing the river at least once." Louis smiles as he pulls his goggles down around his neck, taking a moment to appreciate the ship and his date.

"Or... hear me out." Louis starts, a smile playing at his lips. "You leave it as is, we find a nice tricorn for you to wear, and then we start filming 'Pirates of the Gulf'. Captain Castillo has a nice ring to it right?" The amateur filmmaker leans against the railing beside the Latina, attempting to find the perfect angle to frame her within his fingers. "I can already see it. All you're missing is a talented first mate with a great sense of humor and a knack for finding trouble. You know anyone?" He asks with a quick wink. 
 

“Hmm…” she muses, playfully putting a finger to her chin. “Who does that remind me of? I  might  be able to find someone like that.” The Latina sidles up to Louis, leaning against him as the boat powers its way up the river.

The two of them talk for about the next half hour, until Izzy checks her phone and sees the time. “Oh! It’s almost time for dinner! Let’s get to the upper deck.”

She takes his arm and heads upstairs to the  dining room . She takes a seat at one of the tables right near the window as the room quickly fills up.

At one end of the dining room, a small stage with a microphone,  guitar  and a small speaker and laptop set up is present. Whoever was playing earlier seems to be on a break.

A waitress comes around and takes their drink order and offers a small menu that details the two choices for main courses this evening. One is a steak dinner and the other is a lobster ravioli dish.

Izzy orders the lobster ravioli. Once Louis decides, the waitress smiles and walks away to put their order in.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
Sitting at one of the tables near the stage is a guy in his early twenties with dark hair and a ton of tattoos dressed in jeans and black button up shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. Louis recognizes him as Noah, the guy that he met on Sunday in Izzy’s band that had started teaching him guitar. He seems to be alone and is slowing drinking a glass of water.
 

 November 7th 
 Providence 

 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
 Kate gasps in delight and her eyes sparkle at the sight of Emi’s shawl wrapping around her shoulders. “Ooohh!” she says with a little bounce. “How delightful! I was hoping I could see you do something casual like that with your powers but since you’re primarily a telepath, I wasn’t sure if I would!” 
 

Emi smiles at her as the descend the stairs. “While I lack my brother’s raw power, I’m much better at things that require a more delicate touch. I could put the puzzle you have here together with just my mind. As long as each piece is unique, I could put it together without ever seeing the picture. It’s actually something I do to train.”

Her smile grows a little sheepish. “When I first started doing that, I wasn’t great at it. My brother would always eagerly await when I would reveal what a mess I’d made of the puzzle when I flipped it over to show the picture.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
  Did you want to say hello to the band,  John asked as the song was winding down and the neighbors applauded,  or sneak back inside before they start to pack up and go? They don’t know you are the one they have played for.  
 

 I don’t mind meeting them,  Emi replies as she releases John hand.  They were very good.  

She’s seemed to really enjoy the evening so far, happy to let John lead while they were dancing.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 

Emi smiles at her as the descend the stairs. “While I lack my brother’s raw power, I’m much better at things that require a more delicate touch. I could put the puzzle you have here together with just my mind. As long as each piece is unique, I could put it together without ever seeing the picture. It’s actually something I do to train.”

Her smile grows a little sheepish. “When I first started doing that, I wasn’t great at it. My brother would always eagerly await when I would reveal what a mess I’d made of the puzzle when I flipped it over to show the picture.” 
 

“Interesting,” Kate replied. “It took us years to notice but Dad had us training on puzzles as well—a sense of pattern recognition and reasoning. John has always been best at it,” she conceded. “That mathematical mind of his. He hasn’t always been able to make the leap to social situations as well but he’s been getting better.”

Kate’s eyes darted to Emi and she offered a conspiratorial smile. “ Clearly  getting better.”

“How long does it take for you to solve a puzzle that way? Is it instant or does it take a little while for you to sense all the pieces and arrange them in your mind?”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  I don’t mind meeting them,  Emi replies as she releases John hand.  They were very good.  

She’s seemed to really enjoy the evening so far, happy to let John lead while they were dancing. 
 

Everyone but Samantha, who had stepped back so she could observe Stephen’s reaction when she heard Emi and John approach, turned to face the couple as they rounded the corner to the garage.

“Great job as always, guys,” John complimented them. “I’d like to introduce you to Emilia Shaw, who stopped by to try mom’s pot roast this evening.”

It took all he had to try and remain casual and not jump straight to the ‘she’s my girlfriend’ thing. He was pretty sure Enrico and Kevin hadn’t heard a word he had said. Laurel’s eyes glittered. Yes, her kid sister Lilly was the big Sirena in their family but he has always suspected Laurel of being a secret Sirena as well.

Samantha’s response was the most interesting. She was clearly impressed but there was a hint of intimidation there. She was, he suspected, sizing up Stephen’s reaction. He hoped his brother didnt play it too cool.

“Let me introduce you,” Stephen offered smoothly as he presented the Doyle Street Quartet to Emi one-by-one. Saving Samantha for last, he made a point of gently touching the singer’s arm as he introduced her.

Samantha, John noted, leaned into that touch.

“Laurel’s afraid to ask,” Samantha purred after the introductions were complete, “but she has a picture of you in her drum kit that she was hoping you could sign for her sister. Lilly’s one of your Sirenas and has decorated her room with pictures of you.”

As clear as day, the image of a picture of Emi and John—taken from the internet, flashes through Laurel’s mind. To a greater or lesser degree, the same thought occurs to the others: How much longer would John’s name remain a secret after this trip and how cool will it be when it’s known that they performed for her?
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Terrence stared, a little slack-jawed, as the revelations and frustrations flew around the room.  He looked from John to Keith to Raph to Louis to Keith to John…. “I AM TERRENCE AND I LIKE PIE!” he yelled, unable to take the strain.  “I mean it.  I really like pie.” he repeated.  “And I hope somebody made some, because this is just too much information for my second damned morning and I’m hungry.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Meeting: 
But whatever attempt at obfuscating humor he might have cooked up was strangled at conception by Keith's speech and confession.

He stares at his fellow west-sider with growing surprise, more at the breadth and depth of revelation, rather than it's contents.

"So. Wait. Hold Up."  Raphael starts before being cut off by Terrence's outburst.

He blinks at the newbie a few times, his brain caught between gears.

He turns slowly to Sidney and Aeryn.  "Pie's good."  He deadpans.  "That's your department.  What's the good news?" 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 November 2nd
 Living Room 
Louis' attention turns to Keith when he speaks up and listens with keen interest as the sorcerer attempts to explain the history of the Empire and their hand in the recent affairs of Iron Station.

The heroes eyes narrow at the revelation though he doesn't allow for any words to escape his lips just yet. He'd never told anyone about that night and the only other person who knew about it was probably dead asleep on her couch right now. So how would Keith, of all people, know about it?

A scowl emerges across the protégé's features at Keith's confession. It wasn't his connection to the Empire that bothered Louis most but his need to hide it from the team. Keith had just admitted to working knowledge of a greater threat puppeteering seemingly unrelated incidents across the city for over a year and chose to wait until now to reveal his hand to the team.
..........
"Wait, hold on a sec'." Louis starts as he removes himself from the wall. "So you really expect us to go our separate ways and review this in an email at our earliest convenience?" Louis asks, making no attempt to hide the annoyance in his voice.

"John  willingly  summons a demon  and  brings it into our base, while Keith's known about the shadow organization threatening our city this  entire time  and we're just supposed to accept that?" 
 

Keith looks at Louis with much askance and is cut off by Terrance’s outburst. Then even more askance. He was also curious what Raph was about to ask him.

“I mean…. Pie is good so I get that. Drake’s right though, ya get used to it. Maybe just not this amount in such a short time.”

He turns back to Louis. “Trust me if I knew they were targeting Iron Station specifically, I would have said something much sooner. But I literally just had it fully confirmed how bad that scope was and needed to get some more information.”

He sighed. “I’ve been here a full nearly year and a half, not fighting them. I get most of my updates on them  maybe  twice a month if I’m lucky. Uncle can’t risk sharing too much over AEGIS connections, even as secure as they are.”

He turned to Raph. “Guess since you’ll be around, I can answer whatever you need while writing this up.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Living Room 
Harbinger’s eyes narrow at Louis’ tone. “Yeah. Yeah I do. That’s just how it is in this business, especially when you’re working for an agency like AEGIS. You need to be able to to absorb information from emails, particularly as a Team Lead or Director. You might not like it, but that’s just how it is.”

“As for keeping secrets, you think that Red Light has told you everything? We all have secrets here,” Harbinger says. His ragged feathers quiver in suppressed irritation. “It would be one thing if he was keeping intimate knowledge of the Empire hidden, but he hasn’t been in that world since he was seven. He doesn’t know where their bases are, or any plans that they have, other than ‘take over the world’.”

The angel’s gaze moves to Keith momentarily. “I don’t know that the morning meeting was really the place to bring it up, but you did. It’s done now.”

Harbinger’s eyes return to Louis. “John had permission from both Seraph and I to summon the second demon. If our enemies had gotten ahold of her, they could’ve bypassed the need to assemble the Stones that all of you are working so hard to gather and protect.”

“You think  I  want another demon here any more than any of you?” the angel growls. “It was an unpleasant solution to a possibly horrible situation that none of us are prepared for.” 
 

As Harbinger stood up for him, Keith’s eyes widened a bit as he looked at the mildly more terrifying angel. He knew more about Keith’s past than he realized, but it shouldn’t have been a surprise.

At the comment about the amount of info and the meeting, he nodded.
“Yes sir. I just…. Everything that came up recently made it come out a lot sooner.”

He looked over at Louis again. “But he’s right. Even when I was seven and very close to it, they all kept it hidden from me. I thought Jason was just a regular businessman and Uncle Kenny was regular military.” He shook his head. “Besides, it was still a relatively small group from AEGIS that constantly split up to study them and work against them.”

“I’ll try to get in touch with Don E. and see what all else they may know. Anything else I can add into the report is a boon.” He thinks for a moment. “And, when you guys get back from school I’ll bring out the other notebook for you guys if ya want. Mostly a lot of the same info here, and stuff that’s old just so we never went to the same location twice, a couple spells, but may still be useful. And names of fallen agents.”
PK-Leon
 November 2nd 
 Meeting - Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 "Perhaps understanding the timeline and where my mind was will help, Louis,” John offered. “My mind was grappling with a complex problem with an audacious solution—one that even impressed Zylas’ and Vrell’s sister. It would be something like trying to solve a mechanical engineering problem by leveraging biochemical engineering- and computer engineering-based solutions. Getting that wrong would have, in the moments after I contacted Vrell, left me open to attach by Jerek, who I had to isolate first. While doing that, Lazka was able to approach. 
 

"Doubtful, but I'm listening." Louis replies, giving his undivided attention to John as he goes on to explain the circumstances of the summoning. He could feel his irritation rising with every word.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “And I can guess what you are thinking. Yes, I did bring dinner for three to East Side. While I did enjoy seeing Emi there, the primary motivation for my visit was to confirm my theories with Dr. Riviera. While I was fairly sure of my theories and approaches, it didn’t seem like a sound approach to not have my work checked by one of the world’s foremost experts in demonology.” 
 

His anger flares, the inner flame of emotion threatened to overtake him again. The high octane hero spends what little patience he had left to fight back against the blaze.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Once I confirmed my theories, I got clearance from Seraph and Harbinger to perform the summoning this morning. We are still less than twenty four hours after the experiments that discovered the threat.

“And while we needed to move fast, I take your point that I should have made sure everyone here was alerted.” 
 

"No, I wasn't going to make a point about your trip to East Side because I never knew about it to begin with. But that does explain where you were during the demon attack yesterday. Not that we needed the help." He says pointedly.

"What I have a problem with isn't your methodology John, it's the disregard for the people around you. Sure, your plan was approved but at what point were you going to stop and tell everyone about the potential threat to their lives? I think everyone here deserved to know what was happening while we slept ignorant of any danger. Maybe it's just me but for a consultant you don't seem to do a lot consulting." Louis remarks.


 
 Originally Posted by Moses 
 Harbinger’s eyes narrow at Louis’ tone. “Yeah. Yeah I do. That’s just how it is in this business, especially when you’re working for an agency like AEGIS. You need to be able to to absorb information from emails, particularly as a Team Lead or Director. You might not like it, but that’s just how it is.”

“As for keeping secrets, you think that Red Light has told you everything? We all have secrets here,” Harbinger says. His ragged feathers quiver in suppressed irritation. “It would be one thing if he was keeping intimate knowledge of the Empire hidden, but he hasn’t been in that world since he was seven. He doesn’t know where their bases are, or any plans that they have, other than ‘take over the world’.” 
 

"It's 20XX Moses, things aren't the way they used to be. We don't have to climb mountains just to get a message." Louis retorts. "We've got access to not one but  two  state of the art AI's with the ability to connect any of us to another in seconds and you're telling me I've gotta check my inbox to know when my life's on the line? That's ridiculous." He scoffs.

The inner blaze consumes him once more at the mention of his mentor's name. "So what if she does?! I  know  Red has secrets. But I can  always  rely on her to inform me about the things I'm directly involved with and let me know when I'm in over my head. I trust her with my life. I've only known them for two weeks. It's not the same. Not even close."

"And if Keith  really  doesn't know anything then why was he here in Iron Station over a year in advance and how would he know anything about the night that psychopath attacked me?"


 
 Originally Posted by Moses 
 Harbinger’s eyes return to Louis. “John had permission from both Seraph and I to summon the second demon. If our enemies had gotten ahold of her, they could’ve bypassed the need to assemble the Stones that all of you are working so hard to gather and protect.”

“You think I want another demon here any more than any of you?” the angel growls. “It was an unpleasant solution to a possibly horrible situation that none of us are prepared for.” 
 

"And I get that. But what I don't get is why we had to take that risk here and now with the rest of the team left in the dark? I'm not going to pretend like I know anything about demons or magic but I'd assume failure was still a possibility. If everything went to hell during the ritual what would've happened to you? To all of us?"


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 He turns back to Louis. “Trust me if I knew they were targeting Iron Station specifically, I would have said something much sooner. But I literally just had it fully confirmed how bad that scope was and needed to get some more information.”

He sighed. “I’ve been here nearly year and a half, not fighting them. I get most of my updates on them maybe twice a month if I’m lucky. Uncle can’t risk sharing too much over AEGIS connections, even as secure as they are.” 
 

Louis' eyes shift to Keith, his gaze intense, as if he were trying to burn a hole through the Scion. "So I'm supposed believe you were ignorant of everything going on over the past year?" He asks incredulously.

"And if that's true then what have you been doing this entire time besides sitting on your ass and waiting for messages to come your way."
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 The two of them talk for about the next half hour, until Izzy checks her phone and sees the time. “Oh! It’s almost time for dinner! Let’s get to the upper deck.”

She takes his arm and heads upstairs to the dining room. She takes a seat at one of the tables right near the window as the room quickly fills up. 

"Great seats Captain. I haven't had my fill of the river just yet." Louis comments with a smile as he settles into the chair across from Izzy.


 At one end of the dining room, a small stage with a microphone, guitar and a small speaker and laptop set up is present. Whoever was playing earlier seems to be on a break.

A waitress comes around and takes their drink order and offers a small menu that details the two choices for main courses this evening. One is a steak dinner and the other is a lobster ravioli dish.

Izzy orders the lobster ravioli. Once Louis decides, the waitress smiles and walks away to put their order in. 

"Something about steak on a riverboat doesn’t sit right with me so I think I'll have the ravioli as well. Thank you."

Louis takes the moment to pull his eyes away from Izzy and inspect the rest of the room. His gaze sails smoothly over the other passengers but quickly flicker back to a familiar face in the sea.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 7  + 2 (Perception) = 9
 


 Sitting at one of the tables near the stage is a guy in his early twenties with dark hair and a ton of tattoos dressed in jeans and black button up shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. Louis recognizes him as Noah, the guy that he met on Sunday in Izzy’s band that had started teaching him guitar. He seems to be alone and is slowing drinking a glass of water. 

"Don't turn your head around too quickly but take a look at who's performing for us tonight." Louis smiles around the lip of his cup as he sips some water. He gives a subtle nod in Noah's direction as he brings the glass back down. "Wonder what else Noah moonlights as?"
mmdeforrest
 November 4, Early Afternoon 
“Please take a seat in the larger circle, Miss Scovil,” Dee requested as he finished adding a second row of salt between the larger circle, which contained an old wooden chair for Laura to sit in, and the smaller circle, in which the titanium Spirit Jar sat. Around each were a series of similes carved into wooden tiles resting within carefully arranged circles of salt.

“Please try not to disturb any of the salt,” he added as Nightgaunt disappeared into his coffin room. “While I have used a double layer, I would rather not risk opening any gaps.

“Well,” he observed as he picked up a stiff-bristled brush, “beyond the ones I’m about to create that connect the two circles, of course.”

Like his gold circle, the salt was as much a reminder of purity of form as it was a physical manifestation of it — a channel for the will of the user. Given the number of societies that trusted it as a barrier for some kinds of the undead, however, Dee suspected there might be more to it than just the symbol.

Vampires, however, were not on that list. Aurur’s grandmother, however, would be more familiar with the kinds of undead it did effect within Voudun traditions.

“Once separated from you, the demonic essence from the elder  Extat  Prince of  Vaskiina-ros  will be channeled along the path connecting them, drawl along by the faintly visible runes that I have painted there. I’m not certain if it will appear as a cloud or fog or mist or it will be a fluid that runs along the floor and into the waiting container, where it will be sealed. I’m afraid the literature is a little unclear on that—perhaps because this is the first time this particular combination of beings and essences are involved in the spell.”

“I’m pretty sure you could have happily lived you entire unlife without having that claim to fame,” Dee deadpanned as he reviewed the placement of all of the glyphs, ticking off each on his heads up display as he completed his final checks.

Dee looked at Laura. “While the feeling will be unpleasant and uncomfortable,” he explained, “much like lancing a boil would be unpleasant, it should not be significantly painful.

“Please: Take a seat and ask any questions you want to have answered before we begin, Laura Scovil. While there is nothing to fear, I don’t want you worrying about what will happen.”
———
As Raphael emerges from his coffin room.  He carefully resets the Baroque padlock and walks over to Dee’s work area.  The young vampire wears a plain, unadorned, black linen shirt and leather pants, tucked into equally anonymous black leather boots with brown fittings.  Under one arm is a bundle wrapped in torn and threadbare gray cloth.  He runs his free hand through his colorless hair as he examines Dee’s work.

He does a slow circuit of the ritual circles before walking up a wall and looking down from above.

Mostly satisfied, he walks back down and stands at the circle’s 3’o’clock.

“This is good work, Dee.  Really good.”  Raphael says, not trying to hide the admiration in his tone.

He frowns, considering the ritual.  It ran roughshod over the sorts of magics he was familiar with, anchored in traditions he barely thought of when not subject to their effects.

His hand itches in memory of Seraph’s warded doors.

Raphael lets out a pedantic “Tsk.”

He points at Laura and the circle.  “I don’t think you’ve properly accounted for Laura being a vampire.”  He starts.  “This ritual is perfect for someone who’s alive, but–”  Raphael smiles, despite himself, “--We’re not.  Even if I were ‘topped off’ I’d struggle not to be harmed or altered by this magic.”

He shifts the bundle from under his arm so he can carefully unwrap the items within.  “It’d be best if we could replace the inner circle with hematite instead of salt, or at least mix it in.”  He observes idly, more focused on not dropping the items within the ragged grey cloak.
———
“I have,” Dee replied evenly, trying not to show his irritation at being accused of overlooking something so basic. “The tiles you see spread around the two circles are usually associated with containing a ghost or poltergeist. I’ve modified them to account for her vampirism. The glyphs used for such spirits is on the visible side,” he said, carefully lifting one and showing its reverse. “The modification that grounds it in the vampiric corporeal form is, quite naturally, on the ground side.”

He took a deep breath, somewhat pained at having to partially concede Nightgaunt’s point as he set the tile back in place. “My real concern is the amount of Enochian Magic I am using to stitch everything together — the necromancy, demonology, and blood magic. I’m not worrying about bridging those gaps so much as the discomfort it might cause her. It will cause no permanent damage but I do not relish the thought of causing undue pain.”

Dee turned to face Nightgaunt, who nodded and looked like he was already prepared to offer a solution.
———

“We need to provide an… ‘anchor’ for her, so the magic recognizes her as ‘alive.’”

Raphael holds up a black, wrought iron shape.  It’s shape loosely resembled that of an antique lantern, panneled in thin, smoky panels of amethyst.  It dangled from a chunky silver chain.  “This should suffice, but it would be best if we could pair it with a Crown of Arawn.  It’s been called a lot of other things, depending on your tradition.”

Raphael holds out the other item from the bundle, a massive, red-inked, leather-bound tome.  He opens it with a thumb and it falls open to a page in scrawled, madmen’s script, with a disturbingly realistic image of a black crown, along with measurements and instructions.  “It’s supposed to be crafted from a single chunk of bloody obsidian.  The material and the skill required is… a bit beyond me.”  The vampire explains.

“I figured you could… you know, wiggle your fingers.”  He continues with a shrug.  “I can provide the blood, either mine, or from my private stock.  I’d imagine you’re sick of the stuff by now.”

Raphael casts his eyes over the bloody runes Dee has already worked.

“I’d probably have mentioned all this stuff sooner, but I wasn’t sure exactly how you were gonna go about this.”  He shrugs.

“I kinda expected to have to do the heavy lifting and largely do this the brute force way.  It’s really weird to see such an…. Academic approach to something I do intuitively.  Innately, even.”
———

“It’s some of Jerek’s blood, left over from the experiments I conducted to confirm who Miss Scovil’s donor was,” Dee observed distantly as he quickly read over the page Raphael showed him, “made into a kind of paint. It is set to be drawn along with the ichor we leech from Laura into the container, sealing the path between her and the Spirit Box as it goes.

“I’ve seen this kind of design once before in Doctor Dee’s library— although the instructions were incomplete, given what I am reading here.

He glanced back and forth between Laura and Nightgaunt, a bemused frown spreading across his face. “What’s one more addition to the ritual? Okay, we add the temporary transformation to the beginning of the ritual. I’ll leave it for you to conform when Miss Menagerie reaches the park. She could probably be closer but I would rather not risk it.

“Oh, and don’t worry: I had Mimi reach out to Redline so that he would not feel left in the dark,” Dee added with a roll of his eyes. “The fact that all I could tell him is that it involved what lay behind door number two may upset him again but at least we are giving him fair notice.”

Dee became serious again as he turned to the seated vampiress. “Miss Scovil: At the beginning, I will ask you if you consent to this operation. Once you say yes, Nightgaunt and I will combine or wills to transform this blood into a crown made of blood obsidian, which will rise up in front of you. Once it reaches eye level, reach out and place it on your head. That will serve as the second assent to what we are doing. I will then ask if you are ready. That will be the third yes and I will begin to cast the spell.

“Any questions?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  November 2nd 
 Meeting - Living Room 
"It's 20XX Moses, things aren't the way they used to be anymore. I shouldn't have to climb a mountain just to get a message." Louis retorts. "We've got access to not one but  two  state of the art AI's with the ability to connect any of us to another in seconds and you're telling me I've gotta check my inbox to know when my life's on the line? That's ridiculous." He scoffs.

The inner blaze consumes him once more at the mention of his mentor's name. "So what if she does?! I  know  Red has secrets. But I can  always  rely on her to inform me about the things I'm directly involved with and let me know when I'm in over my head. I trust her with my life. I've only known them for two weeks. It's not the same. Not even close."

"And if Keith  really  doesn't know anything then why was he here in Iron Station for over a year in advance and how'd why would he know anything about the night that psychopath attacked me?" 
 

Keith's sense of guilt was starting to get to him and being quickly blocked out by anger. He had expected Louis to react badly, but he hadn't expected him to lash out at Harbinger that way either.

"Then lash out at those responsible and not at Harbinger. Neither of these were his secret to share and if he  had  told everyone about my past, I'd have understood!" He stepped forward once.

"I was sent here to train with Apex. My Uncle was trying to hide me from the Empire so I could actively fight them. You want to know why I was here when you got attacked? Going through my ****in' interview with Myriad! Nora will corroborate that too! And yeah, you've known us for two weeks, but that's how this world is. You have to work with what you got."


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 Louis' eyes shift to Keith, his gaze intense, as if he were trying to burn a hole through the Scion. "So I'm supposed believe you were ignorant of everything going on over the past year?" He asks incredulously.

"And if that's true then what have you been doing this entire time besides sitting on your ass and waiting for messages to come your way." 
 

Keith's eyes flare red again as the protégé mentions him just sitting on his ass.

"Ignorant of everything, maybe not because I know you don't believe it. But ignorant of all their plans and aims, what all is being done now, yeah. I only have a tie to them in name."

He could barely contain his rage as his shadow started growing a bit, his nails digging into his palms so he could control it.

"I've been working on investigating the Dragonovs, training my own magics, investigating these *******ed stones, and now learning about the new power structure in that organization! I've been here fighting the entire ******* time! Do you know how important patience is when you've been  hunted  by a maniac since you were a ****in' seven year old? Someone that has reach nearly  everywhere ? Have you ever had to wear a nullifier? Have you ever had to sit back and think, 'Who in my group is going to shoot me in the back?'"

He was shaking at this point. "I know that psycho attacked you because that was right after I left the city to go meet up with my Uncle. Did I think this would be easy for you to know? Of course not! But I've wanted to make sure I did  everything  to let you know I'm not with them."

Keith took several deep breaths to calm himself for a second.

"I only learned they were truly involved Saturday, and needed to talk with Seraph about it first.  That  is why I didn't tell you all sooner. Especially if this new heir is crushing heads at the mention of her name."

He shook his head. "And for what it's worth, I'm sorry for not saying it sooner. But I doubt that day one would have been a good time either."
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 Living Room 
Ryker looks between Louis, Keith, and Harbinger. "Oh ho, Big Man is a little pissed off this mornin'," he says with a quiet snicker to those on the couch. "Ain't it Raph and I's job to piss off the angels?"

"Enough!" Harbinger snaps. His wings flare open slightly as he glares around the room. "This meeting is  over . If you want to keep arguing about this, do it on your own time."

The angel sweeps from the room, heading down the hallway toward the roof.

After an awkward moment, Drake and Yuki head back to the living quarters to get their bags.

 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Don't turn your head around too quickly but take a look at who's performing for us tonight." Louis smiles around the lip of his cup as he sips some water. He gives a subtle nod in Noah's direction as he brings the glass back down. "Wonder what else Noah moonlights as?" 
 

Izzy perks up and turns to look as Noah gets up from his table and heads back up to the stage. The Latina looks back to Louis as her bandmate slings his guitar over his shoulder and gets ready to continue his set.

“It’s good to see him doing stuff like this again,” she says softly. Her eyes grow sad as she folds her hands in front of her. “He lost his girlfriend about six months ago. It’s been rough for him.”

Noah starts into an acoustic version of the Foo Fighter’s ‘Everlong’, with low, crooning vocals throughout. The volume is just right, where it’s noticeable, but not loud enough to impede conversation.

“He sounds good,” Izzy says with a smile. “I wasn’t sure if I’d ever hear him sing again.”

 November 7th 
 Providence 

 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
 “How long does it take for you to solve a puzzle that way? Is it instant or does it take a little while for you to sense all the pieces and arrange them in your mind?” 
 

“It isn’t instant,” Emi replies as the reach the bottom of the stairs. “I would say it probably takes a quarter of the time that physically doing a puzzle would take, if you’re good a puzzles. The mind works faster than the eye. For me, I psychically feel the edge of each piece and match it to its mate.”


 
 Originally Posted by Samantha 
 “Laurel’s afraid to ask,” Samantha purred after the introductions were complete, “but she has a picture of you in her drum kit that she was hoping you could sign for her sister. Lilly’s one of your Sirenas and has decorated her room with pictures of you.” 
 

“A pleasure to meet you all,” Emi says with her best smile. “Thank you for your performance. I greatly enjoyed it, especially ‘Girl From Ipanema’.”

She turns her attention to Laurel. “I don’t mind signing a picture for you.” She looks around at the group. “If anyone else wants an autograph, I’m happy to sign something for you.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 November 7th 
 Providence 
“It isn’t instant,” Emi replies as the reach the bottom of the stairs. “I would say it probably takes a quarter of the time that physically doing a puzzle would take, if you’re good a puzzles. The kind works faster than the eye. For me, I psychically feel the edge of each piece and match it to its mate.” 
 

Kate almost speaks but thinks better of making a comment on how useful that could be in certain intimate situations. She was doing well with Emi and did not want to ruin it by getting too familiar too quickly.

Or inadvertently learn more than she wanted to about her older brother’s activities.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “A pleasure to meet you all,” Emi says with her best smile. “Thank you for your performance. I greatly enjoyed it, especially ‘Girl From Ipanema’.”

She turns her attention to Laurel. “I don’t mind signing a picture for you.” She looks around at the group. “If anyone else wants an autograph, I’m happy to sign something for you.” 
 

“No body parts,” Laurel said teasingly but pointedly to Kevin and Enrico—both of whom were still processing that they had a chance for an autograph. They glanced back and for the between the three women and slowly began to blush.

“We wouldn’t think of it,” Kevin said thinking of Emi signing his shoulder.

“Of course not,” Samantha deadpanned after arching an eyebrow. “I’m glad you enjoyed it,” she continued, presenting Emi with the playlist and a pen. “Danger Boy has been working hard to make this a pleasant event for you. And since John helped a couple of us make it out of eighth grade math, we wanted to put on a good show for the two of you.”

John cocked his head before glancing at Stephen. “You knew?”

“Lilly’s been providing me with daily updates,” Laurel explained, “along with capsule reviews of the restaurants you’ve been seen at hoping that I knew more than I did. The first fuzzy pictures made it easy to tell her you were still in London but there was a recent one of you in Siren’s Porsche that made it difficult to believe that was true.

“We’ve kept this evening quiet, though,” she assured them. “Lilly thinks we’re just practicing.”

She passed Emi a stack of photos. “I…I may have brought enough for all of us. You know,” she said, trying to cover for the fact that she wanted one for herself as well as her sister, “just in case the lads didn’t think ahead.”
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 Izzy perks up and turns to look as Noah gets up from his table and heads back up to the stage. The Latina looks back to Louis as her bandmate slings his guitar over his shoulder and gets ready to continue his set.

“It’s good to see him doing stuff like this again,” she says softly. Her eyes grow sad as she folds her hands in front of her. “He lost his girlfriend about six months ago. It’s been rough for him.” 
 

"Oh..." Louis utters, struggling to recover after the information catches him off balance. "Sorry, I had no idea." He confesses as his falls. "I know it's not my place to ask but..." He pauses briefly, "Do you know what happened to her?"


 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 Noah starts into an acoustic version of the Foo Fighter’s ‘Everlong’, with low, crooning vocals throughout. The volume is just right, where it’s noticeable, but not loud enough to impede conversation.

“He sounds good,” Izzy says with a smile. “I wasn’t sure if I’d ever hear him sing again.” 
 

"He does." The hero admits. "You two ever sing together? You know, before..." Louis trails off allowing himself to lose the rest of the sentence.
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
“They were on a hike a few miles outside the city,” Izzy replies quietly. “Noah doesn’t remember much, but the police are pretty sure they got attacked by some Riverfolk. Noah was found by their hiking group unconscious in a clearing with fractured ribs, like he got hit by something huge. His girlfriend…” Izzy trails off, looking down at the table. “They found some scraps of her clothes and a lot of blood a little ways away down by the river, but nothing else. They searched for her for a few days, but didn’t find anything. They’re pretty sure that she was… eaten.”

The Latina takes a breath, pushing away her emotions. “It’s just been recently that he’s kinda started to be himself again. Before, we did duets all the time, especially live. Sometimes he would take the lead and give me a break for a song or two when we were doing shows with a lot of vocals. Hopefully he’ll feel up to it again soon. Aiden’s really been pushing him to get back to normal, but I’ve been telling him to take whatever time he needs.”

 November 7th 
 Providence 
Emi gives the group a smile and uses her powers to hold float the stack of pictures just off to her side as she signs each of them. Her signature is large and easily recognizable.

 I must’ve missed that camera,  Emi admits to John.  Sorry.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
Emi gives the group a smile and uses her powers to hold float the stack of pictures just off to her side as she signs each of them. Her signature is large and easily recognizable.

 I must’ve missed that camera,  Emi admits to John.  Sorry.   
 

 Sorry?  John projected as Laurel’s eyes widen in wonder and glisten at the edges and Enrico quietly said, “wow.”  Are you kidding? I consider it a great act of will and evidence that I am being a well behaved boyfriend—Mom and Kate trained me well for this day—that I haven’t asked someone to go in and tag me in one of the pictures of us that has made its way onto social media. Being associated with you isn’t exactly the kind of thing I desire to keep a secret.  

At the sound of the back door opening, he glanced back to see his mother coming out with a stack of Tupperware containers.  For what it’s worth, that is one of the clearer pictures of us that are circulating out there.  
 I suspect Lilly won’t be able to contain herself and my name will leak out in the next couple of days. The Foundation has a press release written up in case I am linked to them and I have arranged it that Aimee Balinski will be conducting the interview that will introduce the version of me that is the Foundation’s chair to the world.  

“It is an honor to have performed for you,” Samantha continued with a widening smile as she leaned back against  her  Danger Boy, apparently satisfied—for now—with his reaction. “We’ve performed with some Rhode Island celebrities in the audience but this you’re our first international celebrity.”

“Excepting Stephen’s father, of course,” Mary teased as she approached and set the delicious smelling portions of pot roast on a small table next to an amplifier. “The larger container is for Kevin.”

“Thank you Mrs. Kelley,” Kevin replied. “But you know that we can’t count Mr. Kelley. As an International Man of Mystery, his identity is a secret.”

“That’s true enough, I suppose,” she observed, glancing over at the hovering photographs with a slightly mischievous smile on her face. “It’s not as good as the one John sent us but that one isn’t public, is it?” She looked at the members of the quintet. “Perhaps Stephen can show it to you another time.”

“Don’t worry about us,” Samantha offered in the hopes of ingratiating herself a little with Stephen’s mother. “I’ll make sure that we get everything packed into Enrico’s van while you go in to eat.”

“Thank you, Samantha,” Mary replied, studying the closeness of her younger son to the voluptuous young singer. “I know I can count on all of you.”

She turned to her sons. “Time to wash up for dinner, boys.”

“Yes, Mom,” they replied in unison.
mmdeforrest
 November 7th 
 Providence  
 At the Table 
“John tells me that this is your first time in New England, Emi,” Mary observed as they enjoyed dinner that was every bit as good as John had promised. “I’m surprised that your family never made its way east while you were at school in New York. Nevertheless, I am happy that you are getting to visit now — especially during the season most identified with this region. The fall festivals and holidays are truly wonderful times to visit New England — even if you are a little late for the leaves turning.”

She looked at Emi thoughtfully, her mind curiously guarded and focused on holiday food. “If you haven’t had a chance to visit, I’d imagine the same is true for your family. We should take steps to correct that, now that you have some personal connections here. What do you think, Joe? Should we ask the Shaws to join us here for a proper New England Thanksgiving?”

Taken off guard by her suggestion, John half turned to face his mother, trying to piece together what she was trying to accomplish. Jefferey and Stephen also turned with a certain amount of surprise apparent on their faces. While she had invited others to Thanksgiving, she had never invited an entire family to a holiday before now — excepting, of course, the annual Kelley-Novas Christmas Eve dinner.

Kate regarded her mother shrewdly, weighing the seemingly innocent invitation against the contents of the Red Folder as she tried to trace all of the connections she was making. Her excitement at the thought of Emi’s return visit — and the more than approval of Emi by her mother — was making it difficult for her to do so.

Joe, more experienced than his children with both Mary and interpersonal negotiations, immediately appreciated that his wife’s question signaled that she had completed her opening moves and was now beginning an initial gambit. By timing her question so that his fork had been on its way to his mouth as she began to speak, she had kept him from answering immediately — a trick he had taught her, he recalled with a mixture of pride and dismay.

She was deploying all her tricks and some of his. He needed to catch up.

Joe was, nevertheless, glad for the moment to think. Chewing would give him time to consider a response — not that she was really looking for one from him beyond assenting to whatever she was planning. Bringing the Shaws here would create a deeper potential connection between Emi and John and open the possibility of establishing an initial bond between the families while simultaneously insuring that Emi would be spending the holidays with John and not with either Radke or Mastroianni. It was a move that was low risk. By escalating things openly, it also gave her imprimatur to the relationship and of Emi to the family.

That declaration had arrived much sooner than he would have guessed. She thought he at least had until dessert to start fielding this kind of thing from her.

“And since John has already hinted that he may need to spend some of his Christmas holiday with your family,” Mary pressed, imagining the three Shaws convivially joining them at the table for Thanksgiving, “it would only be fair for us to host your father and your brother here.”

Kate looked down at her plate with a smile, remembering the family stories of how then Lieutenant Governor Kerry had observed her mother should have been a diplomat.

“Of course,” Mary continued, reaching out to give Emi’s hand a gentle, affectionate squeeze, “if they can’t make it, we would more than understand if you could not bring them along with you when you, at least, join us.

“You will be joining us, won’t you?”

Stephen recognized that, although he could not name the tune being played, a new layer had been expertly woven into the score. But would it harmonize?

Jefferey, pushing aside his hopes that Manny might have been the one invited to Thanksgiving, began to appreciate what Mamma Two was attempting in seamlessly deploying Catholic Mother guilt against Emi. He also appreciated that getting the Shaws here that close to the end of the semester might permit something he had not even dared to hope for: Emilia Shaw modeling the dress he designed for her for his final presentation. No matter what grade he earned, that would set him apart at RISD and mark him as an up and comer in the fashion world.

And it didn’t hurt that Ian would be just as tasty to look at as Manny was—even if there was less of a chance he was secretly bi.

A raise, Joe thought as he chewed a little faster and reached for his glass of water as he listened to her set up the false dichotomy of her coming alone or with her family. He could name warlords that were less dangerous to cross than his wife would be right now if he responded incorrectly. He started to frame an answer that balanced how welcome the Shaws would be while leaving Emi a graceful way out by observing her how difficult it might be for all of them to get away, given the challenges Iron Station was facing.

 Do you need me to buy you some time to answer?  John projected quickly, glancing back across the table with a mixture of hope and concern on his face.  This invitation is as much a surprise to me as you.  

John found it particularly unsettling that his mother had joined herself to those forces that appeared to be accelerating his relationship with Emi as they drove towards the holiday season. It was one thing to set himself against the direction of the universe. He might be able to manage that.

His mother? He knew better than to think  he  stood a chance of stopping her.
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 “They were on a hike a few miles outside the city,” Izzy replies quietly. “Noah doesn’t remember much, but the police are pretty sure they got attacked by some Riverfolk. Noah was found by their hiking group unconscious in a clearing with fractured ribs, like he got hit by something huge. His girlfriend…” Izzy trails off, looking down at the table. “They found some scraps of her clothes and a lot of blood a little ways away down by the river, but nothing else. They searched for her for a few days, but didn’t find anything. They’re pretty sure that she was… eaten.” 
 

 Of course it was Riverolk.  He looses a heavy hearted sigh.  And here I was thinking it was something... normal. 

What did "normal" even mean when living in a city like Iron Station? Riverfolk related crime had become a part of everyday life in the city well before he was born. He'd grown up hearing folktales about their origins and stories warning him not venture too close to the water's edge. A little over two weeks ago his team had stopped a frog playing dress up and a twelve foot tall albino gator from robbing a jewelry store.

But as outlandish as all of it may have seemed it was very real. And by Iron Station's standards Noah's story was a normal one. It served as a reminder as to why the city needed more heroes like Red Light. Why they needed heroes like him.

"That's... terrible. Can't imagine what he's been through. What he's  going  through right now." Louis comments in a low voice.


 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 The Latina takes a breath, pushing away her emotions. “It’s just been recently that he’s kinda started to be himself again. Before, we did duets all the time, especially live. Sometimes he would take the lead and give me a break for a song or two when we were doing shows with a lot of vocals. Hopefully he’ll feel up to it again soon. Aiden’s really been pushing him to get back to normal, but I’ve been telling him to take whatever time he needs.” 
 

"I think you're right to tell him that." Louis says, smiling at Izzy reassuringly. "I can't say that I've ever been in a similar position myself but I've seen things like this happen before." The siren of an inbound ambulance begins to drown out the wails of a bloodstained woman crying in agony at the loss of her husband.

"There's rarely an easy fix or fairy tale endings but I think coming to terms with it all gets easier with time. Even if the memories and emotions never really fade away."

Louis glances up at the stage, listening to Noah's performance for a few moments before locking eyes with Izzy. "But if he's singing again then maybe it's a sign that he's already made some progress towards finding peace within himself?"

 Even Orpheus found solace in music. 

He gives Izzy time to sort out the rest her thoughts and emotions before changing the course of their conversation.

"Not to change the topic but the more I think about it the more curious I get." The detective tilts his head a bit attempting to get a better picture of the woman sitting in front of him. "What's something that makes you happy and why? You can keep it simple or we can dive as deep as you want to; It can be anything really... aaaaas long as it's not music related." He adds playfully.
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "I think you're right to tell him that." Louis says, smiling at Izzy reassuringly. "I can't say that I've ever been in a similar position myself but I've seen things like this happen before." The siren of an inbound ambulance begins to drown out the wails of a bloodstained woman crying in agony at the loss of her husband.

"There's rarely an easy fix or fairy tale endings but I think coming to terms with it all gets easier with time. Even if the memories and emotions never really fade away."

Louis glances up at the stage, listening to Noah's performance for a few moments before locking eyes with Izzy. "But if he's singing again then maybe it's a sign that he's already made some progress towards finding peace within himself?" 
 

“I’m sure you have,” Izzy replies quietly. “Especially with everything going on right now. I know the news isn’t being completely truthful. They don’t seem to know why there’s been a sudden uptick in missing people, or what exactly those things are that some people have been getting pictures of. They keep saying that they’re new Riverfolk, but I don’t think that’s what they are.”

She listens to Noah start the first chords of ‘Drive’ by Incubus and give Louis a smile before she turns to watch her bandmate really get into the first verse and chorus. He has a smile on his face that gets wider as a few people up near his stage join in to sing a few lines with him.

“I think he’s starting to,” she says as their waitress comes by and drops off two plates of  lobster ravioli .


 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Not to change the topic but the more I think about it the more curious I get." The detective tilts his head a bit attempting to get a better picture of the woman sitting in front of him. "What's something that makes you happy and why? You can keep it simple or we can dive as deep as you want to; It can be anything really... aaaaas long as it's not music related." He adds playfully. 
 

Izzy unfolds her napkin to get her silverware and sets the napkin in her lap before taking a quick bite. Her eyes roll back a little in bliss at the taste of the dish. “This food,” she deadpans before she gives Louis a quick smile. “Not music related, huh? Oof, that’s hard. That’s kinda my whole life, ya know?”

“My cat makes me happy,” she says jokingly. Then she looks up, into Louis’ eyes. “Uhmm…  you … make me happy.”

Her caramel skin flushes, and she swiftly looks back down at her food and takes another bite before glancing back up at the high octane hero.

 November 7th 
 Providence 
John feels Emi give a mental shake of her head.  Your mother should have been a diplomat. She’s cunning.  

Emi smiles gently at Mary as she give her hand a squeeze. “Your invitation is generous. While I would love to join you all, I’ll have to speak to my father about making arrangements. Almost everyone on my provisional team heads home for the holiday for at least a day or two,” she explains. “Since we don’t celebrate Thanksgiving, Ian and I have been the ones that stay behind. However, now that my father is in town, I may be able to get away for a quick visit. I’ll ask him after dinner.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 3rd 
 November 7th 
 Providence 
John feels Emi give a mental shake of her head.  Your mother should have been a diplomat. She’s cunning.  

Emi smiles gently at Mary as she give her hand a squeeze. “Your invitation is generous. While I would love to join you all, I’ll have to speak to my father about making arrangements. Almost everyone on my provisional team heads home for the holiday for at least a day or two,” she explains. “Since we don’t celebrate Thanksgiving, Ian and I have been the ones that stay behind. However, now that my father is in town, I may be able to get away for a quick visit. I’ll ask him after dinner.” 
 

“ And she clearly has taken a likening to you , John replied.  While I don’t have the advantage of all of your experience, I can tell you that the reason I don’t worry about confronting some of the neo-Illuminiati groups I have faced is that they aren’t as cunning as Mom or as methodical in their planning as Dad.

I…  John hesitated, feeling surprisingly vulnerable.  I’m really glad they like you and that Kate, Stephen, and Jefferey have been anxious to make you feel at home. Until we pulled up, I wasn’t really aware of how nervous I was about that.  

“Your responsibilities to Iron Station are important,” Joe responded carefully, trying to manage the situation, “and I would imagine the world of criminal masterminds, hellspawn, and street gangs doesn’t include days off for the holidays. It might be easier to schedule something with your family for a different date.

“And when you speak with him,” Joe offered with a winning smile, “you can promise your father that I won’t pepper him with too many follow up questions to his presentation in Berlin. I think I recall John mentioning that he had reported that I saw you from afar at the nation building conference there.”

“Whether you and your family can come or not,” Mary pressed with a final affectionate squeeze of Emi’s hand, “please know that you and they are very welcome here.”

“Emi will need to come back somewhere around that time,” Kate added thoughtfully, “if for no other reason than to get fitted for the dresses that Jefferey is making for her. “Perhaps having the Shaws to dinner could be centered on that rather than Thanksgiving itself.”

“Well, whenever it is,” Joe interjected lightly in an attempt to get his wife and daughter to change tracks, “it isn’t something we need to schedule right now—no matter how much we might look forward to it. After all, Emi’s here now and we are grateful for the company.” He turned and offered Emi a mischievous grin. “You can tell how much we are enjoying it by the Kelley women’s conspiring to get you back.”

“Kate and are not conspiring, Joe,” Mary corrected before glancing at Emi teasingly. “At least not yet. Emi considering the possibility of joining us here again should keep us satisfied.”

“This is the part,” Kate said leaning over to her bother and adding in a stage whisper, “where you say how much you hope she comes back as well.”

“Well, of course I do,” John replied, wondering what his sister was up to. “I do…hope that,” he added, turning to Emi and beginning to blush.

The satisfied smiles on his mother’s and sister’s faces made him nervous.

 I do hope that you come back here with me , he added telepathically,  and find it comfortable here with my family. 
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
 Your family is wonderful, John,  Emi says, smiling across the table at him.  While I understand being nervous, I don’t think you need to be. They have been nothing but welcoming to me. Like I said, I’ll speak to my father and see if I can make Thanksgiving work, even if it’s only for a few hours. 

Through the end of dinner, Emi is happy to talk about whatever the current conversation is.

Once everyone has eaten, the psychic carefully gathers the fine china with her mind and it starts to do an intricate dance of being washed and dried. She insists that the Kelley’s allow her to help manages to clean up in record time.

After John helps her put away all the dishes, she heads to her room to call her father, as promised.

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the East Side Kitchen 
A song by  Veil of Maya  blasts in Grayson’s headphones as he pulls a box of take out from the fridge. He pops open the lid, bobbing his head to the music as he moves over to the microwave. He watches the leftover Italian slowly turn on the microwave’s plate, not really thinking about much for once— finally just enjoying the music.

His nose catches Mr. Shaw’s scent before he sees him, and Grayson turns, nodding respectfully at his team Director even as his stomach drops. Grayson quickly reaches into his pocket and mutes his music so that he could hear if the psychic actually said anything to him.

Thankfully, Mr. Shaw doesn’t seem to be paying any attention to him. The psychic pulls out a pan from under the stove as the fridge opens itself and ingredients fly out.

The microwave beeps and Grayson hastily grabs his food as two knives pull themselves out of the block and float to the counter where Mr. Shaw is doing his prep work for whatever he’s making. After a wash, potatoes are sliced and put into a pot of water, then several different veggies are cut and put into a pan.

The draconic hero retreats from the kitchen, eager to get out of the Director’s way. As he leaves, Mr. Shaw’s phone rings.

Grayson winces as Mr. Shaw answers. He’d forgotten his fork. And now he had to go back in and grab one, making himself look like an idiot in front of Mr. Shaw…. Or he could just… not eat? Maybe use his hands?

 “Hi dad,”  Grayson’s sharp hearing picks up from the phone’s tiny speakers.  Emi… 

“I hope you’re having fun in Providence,” Mr. Shaw says as some kind of meat drops into the pan he’s been sautéing the veggies in. “Everything  is  going fine, isn’t it?”

 “Everything is wonderful,”  Emi replies quickly.  “Mrs. Kelley had asked me a question at dinner and I told her that I would speak to you once we were done. She wanted to know if you, Ian, and I would join them for Thanksgiving dinner.” 

Before Mr. Shaw can answer, Emi continues,  “Of course, I told her that Ian and I have responsibilities to the team, but I was hoping that maybe I could slip away for a few hours? John could teleport us here and back; we wouldn’t need Kurt to fly us.” 

Grayson’s heart sinks even though he fights the feeling. She wanted to go back. Not even a full month later.

Mr. Shaw physically breaks up the meat in the pan with a wooden spoon as pastry dough rolls itself out on the counter. “I suppose I could be convinced. Only for a few hours. I believe everyone except for Mr. Radke has asked for the day off, so Ian and I would need to stay.”

He hadn’t asked for the day off because his mom was too infatuated with her new boyfriend. The two of them were going to spend the day with  his  family. Grayson had met the guy once— he wasn’t going to fly out to Phoenix for a day to spend Thanksgiving with a strange family. Especially not when Emi usually stayed at base for the holiday.

No matter how much he missed his mom. Or how much she wanted him to come home.

He knew he was being unfair to her. She was excited to have someone in her life again that she loved. It had been hard for her being a single mom when he was growing up. Men came and went, usually never sticking around for more than a year or two, if that. This new guy she gushed about like she was a teenager again when he had the chance to talk to her a few weeks ago. The guy seemed nice enough, but… he was just one more guy that might not even stay in their lives for more than a year.

 “Mr. Kelley guessed that would be the case,”  Emi says.  “He suggested that maybe the three of us could come over on a different day for dinner, not around the holidays.” 

Several containers of berries fly out from the fridge. The knives and the cutting boards give themselves a quick wash and then start chopping the fruits.

“If you want me to, I can make time for that,” Mr. Shaw answers. “And you know Ian wouldn’t miss a home cooked meal.”

Emi laughs.  “He would love the pot roast I had tonight. It was divine. So, I’ll tell them that I can come for a few hours on Thanksgiving?” 

“You may,” Mr. Shaw says.

He can hear the smile in Emi’s voice.  “Thank you, dad. I love you. See you tomorrow.” 

“Goodnight Emi,” Mr. Shaw replies as the phone hangs up. A fork suddenly shoots out from the drawer and stops at Grayson’s chest level, right in front of him. “For when you’re done eavesdropping, Mr. Radke,” the Director mutters contemptuously as he stirs the meat and vegetables in the pan.

Grayson’s neck and ears burn as he takes the fork and retreats once again. He pulls out his phone and turns the music up, chastising himself internally for earning Mr. Shaw’s ire. Again.

The dragon, silent and watchful, smirks.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
 Your family is wonderful, John,  Emi says, smiling across the table at him.  While I understand being nervous, I don’t think you need to be. They have been nothing but welcoming to me. Like I said, I’ll speak to my father and see if I can make Thanksgiving work, even if it’s only for a few hours. 

Through the end of dinner, Emi is happy to talk about whatever the current conversation is.

Once everyone has eaten, the psychic carefully gathers the fine china with her mind and it starts to do an intricate dance of being washed and dried. She insists that the Kelley’s allow her to help manages to clean up in record time.

After John helps her put away all the dishes, she heads to her room to call her father, as promised.

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the East Side Kitchen 
A song by  Veil of Maya  blasts in Grayson’s headphones as he pulls a box of take out from the fridge. He pops open the lid, bobbing his head to the music as he moves over to the microwave. He watches the leftover Italian slowly turn on the microwave’s plate, not really thinking about much for once— finally just enjoying the music.

His nose catches Mr. Shaw’s scent before he sees him, and Grayson turns, nodding respectfully at his team Director even as his stomach drops. Grayson quickly reaches into his pocket and mutes his music so that he could hear if the psychic actually said anything to him.

Thankfully, Mr. Shaw doesn’t seem to be paying any attention to him. The psychic pulls out a pan from under the stove as the fridge opens itself and ingredients fly out.

The microwave beeps and Grayson hastily grabs his food as two knives pull themselves out of the block and float to the counter where Mr. Shaw is doing his prep work for whatever he’s making. After a wash, potatoes are sliced and put into a pot of water, then several different veggies are cut and put into a pan.

The draconic hero retreats from the kitchen, eager to get out of the Director’s way. As he leaves, Mr. Shaw’s phone rings.

Grayson winces as Mr. Shaw answers. He’d forgotten his fork. And now he had to go back in and grab one, making himself look like an idiot in front of Mr. Shaw…. Or he could just… not eat? Maybe use his hands?

 “Hi dad,”  Grayson’s sharp hearing picks up from the phone’s tiny speakers.  Emi… 

“I hope you’re having fun in Providence,” Mr. Shaw says as some kind of meat drops into the pan he’s been sautéing the veggies in. “Everything  is  going fine, isn’t it?”

 “Everything is wonderful,”  Emi replies quickly.  “Mrs. Kelley had asked me a question at dinner and I told her that I would speak to you once we were done. She wanted to know if you, Ian, and I would join them for Thanksgiving dinner.” 

Before Mr. Shaw can answer, Emi continues,  “Of course, I told her that Ian and I have responsibilities to the team, but I was hoping that maybe I could slip away for a few hours? John could teleport us here and back; we wouldn’t need Kurt to fly us.” 

Grayson’s heart sinks even though he fights the feeling. She wanted to go back. Not even a full month later.

Mr. Shaw physically breaks up the meat in the pan with a wooden spoon as pastry dough rolls itself out on the counter. “I suppose I could be convinced. Only for a few hours. I believe everyone except for Mr. Radke has asked for the day off, so Ian and I would need to stay.”

He hadn’t asked for the day off because his mom was too infatuated with her new boyfriend. The two of them were going to spend the day with  his  family. Grayson had met the guy once— he wasn’t going to fly out to Phoenix for a day to spend Thanksgiving with a strange family. Especially not when Emi usually stayed at base for the holiday.

No matter how much he missed his mom. Or how much she wanted him to come home.

He knew he was being unfair to her. She was excited to have someone in her life again that she loved. It had been hard for her being a single mom when he was growing up. Men came and went, usually never sticking around for more than a year or two, if that. This new guy she gushed about like she was a teenager again when he had the chance to talk to her a few weeks ago. The guy seemed nice enough, but… he was just one more guy that might not even stay in their lives for more than a year.

 “Mr. Kelley guessed that would be the case,”  Emi says.  “He suggested that maybe the three of us could come over on a different day for dinner, not around the holidays.” 

Several containers of berries fly out from the fridge. The knives and the cutting boards give themselves a quick wash and then start chopping the fruits.

“If you want me to, I can make time for that,” Mr. Shaw answers. “And you know Ian wouldn’t miss a home cooked meal.”

Emi laughs.  “He would love the pot roast I had tonight. It was divine. So, I’ll tell them that I can come for a few hours on Thanksgiving?” 

“You may,” Mr. Shaw says.

He can hear the smile in Emi’s voice.  “Thank you, dad. I love you. See you tomorrow.” 

“Goodnight Emi,” Mr. Shaw replies as the phone hangs up. A fork suddenly shoots out from the drawer and stops at Grayson’s chest level, right in front of him. “For when you’re done eavesdropping, Mr. Radke,” the Director mutters contemptuously as he stirs the meat and vegetables in the pan.

Grayson’s neck and ears burn as he takes the fork and retreats once again. He pulls out his phone and turns the music up, chastising himself internally for earning Mr. Shaw’s ire. Again.

The dragon, silent and watchful, smirks.
 
 
 

Kate came trotting up the front stairs while the psychic was on the phone with her father and drummed her fingers across Emi’s front door before continuing into her room—officially to get a sweater but excited to speak to Emi about their plans.

It was equally clear that she was trying hard to not ask if Emi would be up for Thanksgiving or not, as that was the kind of thing that John should know about first or simultaneously—no matter how much she wanted to have the time to bond more with Emi.

“I wanted to set up out plans for surprising John with your Salve gear,” she explained when Emi opened her door. “I’ll be quick so that they don’t expect—at least not much. There’s a rhythm for getting ready for  everyone is getting ready for bed. Stephen will have been sent up first because it’s a school night. The door to the bathroom can stick. Call to him to ask for help and he will come out.”

She took Emi’s arm as they started down the stairs. “You’ll be right under the light,” she explained, pointing up, visualizing how absolutely stunning she would be. That John would see her there like that would be a pleasant consolation for being got by her. It happened so rarely that he got got—although she was beginning to suspect that it might be more possible when Emi was around.

She smiled giddily and bounced a little. “He’ll never know what hit him!”

She wondered if this what it was like having a sister as the two descended towards the puzzle landing. Sure, she had played little games like this with her brothers but this felt subtly different. “If anyone asks,” she whispered, “I’ve been asking you about showing them how you solve puzzles telekinetically.”

The only thing that would have made it more perfect would be if she could have figured out how Jefferey could have been there to see John’s face, too. If he had to miss one of the rare chances to see John got, he had the consolation of getting to tell his advisor about who he had measured and what sketches she had chosen this evening. It had taken a real heart-to-heart conversation to convince Jefferey that she not only did not think of this as his taking advantage of the situation but that she was excited he was having this chance. Still, he only really believed it when John ‘spontaneously’ told him to not limit himself to what cloth was on hand.

Not that it took anything to convince John to say it. It turned out her older brother had felt a little worried he was taking advantage of Jefferey—just as Stephen was worried he had been taking advantage of John’s generosity at the pay scale he had offered the quintet.

Such silly boys, but she loved them. And their worry for their brothers showed their love for each other.

She felt lucky that she had them for brothers and that Emi was fitting in.

“What have you two been up to?” her father asked as they arrived at the second floor landing.

“Nothing,” Kate replied innocently. “Just a little girl talk.”
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
Emi smiles as Kate takes her arm. “I have some good news. My father said that I can come for Thanksgiving dinner. Just for a few hours. He also said that he wouldn’t mind coming for dinner at some point.”

She smiles conspiratorially at John’s sister. “I hope you’re ready to see John turn the brightest red you’ve ever seen,” she whispers as the make their way down the stairs.

Emi agrees with Kate after Joe asks his question, just as innocently.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
Emi smiles as Kate takes her arm. “I have some good news. My father said that I can come for Thanksgiving dinner. Just for a few hours. He also said that he wouldn’t mind coming for dinner at some point.”

She smiles conspiratorially at John’s sister. “I hope you’re ready to see John turn the brightest red you’ve ever seen,” she whispers as the make their way down the stairs.

Emi agrees with Kate after Joe asks his question, just as innocently. 
 

“Joe,” Mary asked quietly as she looked up at the part of the bathroom ceiling that was beneath the room Emi was staying in, “do you think putting her up there instead of across the hall was a good idea?”

“It’s only been two weeks, Mary,” he reminded her., still marveling at the way Emi sought out pieces of the puzzle they worked on as they talked and wondering what plans she and Kate had finalized during their “girl talk.”

“A lot can happen in two weeks,” she insisted. “Now are you going to answer my question or not: Was it a good idea?”

“That depends,” he replied with mock seriousness. “How much of a rush are you in to have grandchildren?”

Outraged, she turned and glared at him as he stood before his sink.

“Well what kind of an answer did you expect from me, Mary?” Joe asked with some amusement. “They appear to be more than interested in one another and they are both smart enough to figure something out. Add to that that he’s a magician and she’s a psychic and it really doesn’t matter if he is in a room here and you had put her one in California.

“You’re trying to control things that you can’t, Mary. And in case you forgot,” he reminded her somewhat archly, “we didn’t exactly approach the altar as pure as the driven snow.”

“We both went to confession before we took the sacrament,” Mary reminded him stiffly.

“Then he can visit Father McNally or his equivalent in Iron Station later this week if that’s all you’re concerned about.  Maybe he will be more contrite than I was.”

“Joe, I’m trying to be serious here.”

He considered joking that he was serious and remind her of just how insufficiently contrite he had been when, at her request, he went to a neighboring parish to confess their pre-marital activities.

The concern on her face made him quickly reconsider.

“So am I, Mary,” he replied more gently. “What’s wrong?”

Mary looked at her face in the mirror then down at the sink.

She glanced guiltily at her husband.

He began to smile. “You’re hoping that one or the other of them are going to sneak across the back landing, aren’t you?”

“I’m somewhat conflicted on that point,” she confessed.

“Trying to decide if that will cement things or if their mutual longing is more likely to keep them together?”

“Keep  her  more interested in  him ,” she explained. “You’ve seen the way he acts around her. I can count the number of times I have seen John flustered before tonight on one hand. He’s always been so even keel. But you saw they way he acted — especially when around her. He’s absolutely besotted.”

“Yeah,” Joe replied as he spread some toothpaste on his toothbrush. “I know. It’ll be fine.”

“How can you say that?” Mary asked in exasperation.

“Because it will work out one way or another with our without our interference and I doubt our interference will make any real difference—unless it would be to drive her away. Besides, in the field people think I am unflappable but you know how I have been and will almost certainly always be when I get around you.”

A smile flickered across Mary’s face as she felt a bit of girlish pride that after all these years she could still turn her handsome husband’s head.

Joe pushed away the memories of the horrors he had encountered while in the field. “Given everything they face, they should take some pleasure in one another’s company. It will help keep them sane and grounded to know that love is still out there.” He turned and looked at Mary with a teasing smile. “And if a grandchild comes along, you know our boy will do the right and honorable thing by her and they can marry quickly — just like a few of our aunts, uncles, and cousins have.

“Her father might consider killing him, of course, but I’d be surprised if he any less interested in having grandchildren than you are.”

“I just want him to be happy, Joe,” Mary almost pleaded. “And she makes him happy.”

“I want him to be happy, too,” he observed, reaching over to draw her close. “But we can’t control that. Have faith, Mary. It will all work out.”

“What if she overhears us?” Mary asked quietly.

“We’ve had to be quiet before,” Joe purred into her ear. “Three young children and all.”

“Not like that,” she said, pushing him away half heartedly. “I mean overhears our thoughts.”

“So what if she does?” he replied, not entirely letting go of his wife. “It’s clear that you and I both like her, wish her well, and hope she stays around. And if she learns our foibles more quickly than usual, it won’t be any quicker or slower than she would learn anyone else’s. Of course, I am more used to people reading my emails and monitoring my calls than you are, which may explain why I’m less worried by the thought.

“But life’s too short, Mary,” he reminded her, kissing her tenderly.

“And if she is listening and they have made their decisions,” he added with an exaggerated glance at the ceiling, “I would be proud to call her daughter, if she is interested in the title, and she has my blessing to have things progress as quickly or as slowly as she is comfortable with. After all, Mary, you and I both know John will respect her wishes in that regard. If anything, he will probably move more cautiously than he should.”

Mary glanced at him, an amused frown playing about her lips as her hopes for her son’s happiness struggled with her memories of Aunt Sister Anna Marie’s pre-marital ‘discussions’ with her about the importance of sexual purity.

“Unless Stephen hid his condoms in John’s room somewhere,” Joe teased. “Then all bets are off.”

“He doesn’t…!” Mary gasped in outrage and horror.

“A gag gift from one of his friends,” Joe assured her. “You know how the lads in the quintet are about Stephen and Samantha’s almost relationship — especially when they think there aren’t any adults or Laurel around to keep them on the straight and narrow. He may not have even brought them home, for all I know.”

Mary let out a frustrated puff of air. They were growing up so fast.

No. They had grown up no faster than she and Joe had. It just felt like they did because they were her children.

“Still,” she complained, “there’s no reason to rush things.”

“Their decisions. Not Eidolon’s, not Seraph’s, not Father McNally’s, and certainly not ours,” Joe reminded her. “You’re getting all worked up, Mary. You know you can get like this when you are worried about the children. I’ll finish brushing my teeth and rub your neck a little. It’ll all be okay.”

She nodded. “I’ll wait for you in the bed.”

He offered a flirtatious smile. “I’ll be sure to brush quickly then.”
mmdeforrest
Helping out with the seasonally complicated bathroom door was not the first “I am here to save the day” event that John had been hoping for to impress Emi. Still, he thought as he pulled on a Salve tee shirt, there was something pleasantly domestic about it.

He glanced down and noted that this would be the first time Emi saw him in shorts. Taking a deep breath, he hoped that there was at least a little bit of truth in Jefferey’s teasing about his legs and that whatever he saw in them translated well across gender lines.

“That door has a—ha—halwaha….”

Legs, his brain offered as it froze up—silencing, for a moment, even his higher order thinking.

John could feel his mouth continuing to work as his face flared red but the vision of Emi standing under the light at the top of the stairs in a Salve Regina sleep shirt had taken his breath away.

Whatever Jeffery might have said about his legs in the past, he was weak in the knees now.

“Tee-heee-heee-hee! We gothimwegothim!”Kate threw her head back and laughed as she bounced in a circle.

John was aware of Kate, of course, but could not take his eyes off of Emi.

Kate stopped, looked at her older brother with delighted eyes and laughed again as she closed her door.

Stephen, startled by the conversation looked out his door. “What’s going…whoa!”

His eyes had grown big. Looking past Emi, he smiled at his older brother. “Salve et vale,” he quipped in his high school Latin before closing the door behind him.

John continued to look at Emi.

The woman he loved, adored, and desired.

Wearing Salve gear.

Clearly supplied by his sister.

She was marking territory for him.

And Emi didn’t seem to mind.

 I can’t even manage a ‘hi.’  He projected semi-breathlessly.  But you have clearly delighted Kate. 
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, Downstairs 
Mary began to get out of the bed as she heard her daughter’s laughter. “What is going on up there?”

Joe rested his hand gently on her shoulder. “One of those things that isn’t any of our business right now,” he observed with a smile. “Given the sounds of Kate’s laughter, I am sure we will hear all about it.”
 
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
Emi gives John a flirtatious grin as she easily opens the bathroom door with her powers.  Kate had wanted to see just how much your composure would crack if you saw me in this. How could I say no to your little sister? Especially when I enjoy seeing you like this as well,  she projects.

 Besides, I know how much you like my legs.  

She walks down the hall, eyes smouldery and seductive as she stops in front of John. The mage can feel a small flicker of power from her before she pulls him in for a kiss.

 Goodnight John,  she sighs as she pulls back.  I’ll see you in the morning. Is there a time I should be up? I know your father is supposed to be making pancakes.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
Emi gives John a flirtatious grin as she easily opens the bathroom door with her powers.  Kate had wanted to see just how much your composure would crack if you saw me in this. How could I say no to your little sister? Especially when I enjoy seeing you like this as well,  she projects.

 Besides, I know how much you like my legs.  

She walks down the hall, eyes smouldery and seductive as she stops in front of John. The mage can feel a small flicker of power from her before she pulls him in for a kiss.

 Goodnight John,  she sighs as she pulls back.  I’ll see you in the morning. Is there a time I should be up? I know your father is supposed to be making pancakes.   
 

 It shattered , John admitted, his jaw still hanging slightly open as his mental faculties desperately tried to reassemble themselves into something like coherence so he could parse ‘enjoy seeing you like this as well’ — given the host of potential meanings that might convey.  Even more than you are used to. 

Whatever coherence he had managed to gather began to falter again at the touch of Emi’s lips.

 I don’t suppose…I mean, since your father is out of range and… 

John looked down, trying to master himself. It was more than possible that her concerns about his parents mirrored his own about her father and he needed to respect that. Respect her.

Of course it does, his father had said in his dream in response to his mother’s assertion that being a gentleman did not hurt.

Case in point.

 Sorry , John projected regretfully as he reached up and caressed Emi’s cheek.  You said good night and I shouldn’t be pressing you further.

Pancakes generally start coming off the griddle a little before 7 AM, so that Stephen will have time to catch the bus to school — although Mom may drive him in since we have a particular guest I could name staying with us. I think Kate’s classes are in the afternoon so she will be able to linger over breakfast with us before we return to Iron Station 

John paused for a moment.

  If you don’t mind my asking, and it isn’t a secret like the one you and Kate arranged to get you into Salve sleepwear, I thought I sensed a little surge from you just before we kissed. Was that just to make sure no one was looking or was it something else? I assure you the question in no way, shape, or form is being asked to keep you standing here in front of me for as long as I can manage it. 

John looked down again.

 Okay, so it is mostly about keeping you here with me. But I suspect you already knew that. I’m pretty transparent when it comes to that. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Living Room 
Ryker looks between Louis, Keith, and Harbinger. "Oh ho, Big Man is a little pissed off this mornin'," he says with a quiet snicker to those on the couch. "Ain't it Raph and I's job to piss off the angels?"

"Enough!" Harbinger snaps. His wings flare open slightly as he glares around the room. "This meeting is  over . If you want to keep arguing about this, do it on your own time."

The angel sweeps from the room, heading down the hallway toward the roof.

After an awkward moment, Drake and Yuki head back to the living quarters to get their bags.  
 

Keith couldn't keep his own anger at the situation contained, nor his anger at Louis for the moment while he was thinking about it. He was about to say something else when Harbinger snapped, capturing his attention. Very few things had Keith willing to stop right then, and Harbinger was one of the two he could think of at the moment.

As soon as he said the meeting was over and that they could argue on their own time, Keith hung his head. He hadn't wanted to disappoint one of the leads there, but he had. Probably even would have disappointed his uncle had he known the full conversation too.

"Yes sir," he said meekly as he reigned in his ire. Stolas looked around the room and dropped the illusion, fluttering back to Keith's shoulder. Keith glanced around the room a moment and felt the weight of the world on him.

Keith sighed and glanced up momentarily. "Sorry, everyone." He then looked at Raph. "Raph, if you wanna ask the other question ya had before pie, I'm gonna go write up the full report. Can write and talk at the same time so come on by."

With that he turned to go back down the hallway to his room, to start up the writing for the briefing he would need to send out. He rounded the corner and made it back to his room, shutting the door and putting on his headphones that he was planning to grab before this for the gym. He'd need to get back on Ryker's regiment after everything.
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
 It was to make sure no one was paying attention to us,  Emi says, leaning back in for another kiss.  And also to add a little additional friction to the doors so that we could hear them trying to open them. I’ve been told these doors tend to stick with the weather changes.  

She smiles and John feels one hand being guided by her mind to the outer side of her thigh, and then slowly up the soft skin of her leg, under her nightdress. Her telekinetic guidance is soft, easily resisted if John wants.

 What were you trying to say, John?  she asks knowingly as she runs her hands down the magician’s chest.  You don’t suppose… what? It is true that my father is out of range of overhearing or feeling anything. But your parents are only a floor below us. 
 OOC:  SESSION ENDS . If you’re not Veteran, gain 3 XP! Cards and Moves refresh! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
 It was to make sure no one was paying attention to us,  Emi says, leaning back in for another kiss.  And also to add a little additional friction to the doors so that we could hear them trying to open them. I’ve been told these doors tend to stick with the weather changes.  

She smiles and John feels one hand being guided by her mind to the outer side of her thigh, and then slowly up the soft skin of her leg, under her nightdress. Her telekinetic guidance is soft, easily resisted if John wants.

 What were you trying to say, John?  she asks knowingly as she runs her hands down the magician’s chest.  You don’t suppose… what? It is true that my father is out of range of overhearing or feeling anything. But your parents are only a floor below us. 
 OOC:  SESSION ENDS . If you’re not Veteran, gain 3 XP! Cards and Moves refresh!  
 

 I…I’ve wanted an opportunity to express my feelings for you more intimately , John explained as he risked looking deeply into Emi’s eyes,  and learn about such intimacy together. 
 We may not be ready for everything , he projected, trying not to sound as intimidated by his inexperience as he felt—uncertain if he would be a clumsy or awkward lover or not,  but I would like to start such explorations with you—if you are interested and feel ready.

It’s okay if you aren’t ready or are too tired , he continued, trying to cushion himself against the rejection he feared might come,  or if the thought of my family noticing we are up to something makes you as edgy as your father makes me, but I can make it so that no one will hear a sound from my room or your’s so we won’t alert my family to what we are up to. 

He was falling into her eyes again, loosing himself in their depths. He was aware his hands were still moving, now slightly ahead of her guidance but ready to stop if he sensed her pausing them or redirecting them elsewhere.

Be strong for her if you need to, John—even if you don’t understand how stopping before having sex in her room was considered foolish but not fooling around here would be inappropriate.

He broke eye contact. He couldn’t be sure he wouldn’t say something foolish to cover his inability to know what the right, proper, and desired thing to do was.

Correction: More foolish.

 If it isn’t time or this isn’t the place for things to progress, we can wait. 

Don’t say you love her.

 I…  

Or should you?

 I… 

His body might be yearning for her, but it was his heart that was most intensely reaching out for her.

 No. Not I. You. What would you like to do? 
 
 Spoiler: End of Session! 
John grows into his vision of himself, having successfully deduced the threat that is inherent in Vrell, addressing it, and beginning to learn Demonic from her—providing a possible path for better understanding their enemies. Along the way, he managed a greater demon and a dragon.

Despite some rocky moments, his relationship does appear to be progressing quite well with Emi—despite the increased competition for her attention and his uncertainty about what the correct thing to do is during several emotionally charged moments.

Freak Down, Savior Up
 
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
One of Emi’s hands comes up to skim the side of John’s jaw before tilting his head back up to look into her eyes.

 While I would like to do such things with you, you’re right about me being skittish about your family being here,  she says gently. Her face flushes slightly.  I don’t want to influence their minds by forcing them not to pay attention, and I’m not as familiar with the feeling of their consciousnesses to be able to make any emotions or power I might emit during such… activities… flow around them. I really don’t want to have an awkward conversation in the morning about everyone having oddly amorous dreams or something.  
 I hope you understand,  she says, looking deeply into his eyes.  I want to. I really do, John. 

The psychic sighs and her brow furrows slightly.  But I can’t.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 7th 
 Providence 
One of Emi’s hands comes up to skim the side of John’s jaw before tilting his head back up to look into her eyes.

 While I would like to do such things with you, you’re right about me being skittish about your family being here,  she says gently. Her face flushes slightly.  I don’t want to influence their minds by forcing them not to pay attention, and I’m not as familiar with the feeling of their consciousnesses to be able to make any emotions or power I might emit during such… activities… flow around them. I really don’t want to have an awkward conversation in the morning about everyone having oddly amorous dreams or something.  
 I hope you understand,  she says, looking deeply into his eyes.  I want to. I really do, John. 

The psychic sighs and her brow furrows slightly.  But I can’t.   
 

The word can’t cleared his brain instantly and his eyes grew serious and focused wholly on her.

 Then we don’t , John projected with finality. He could hear in his tone the echoes of the way both his parents would make it clear to the other that whatever that topic was, the discussion was over because an important line was about to be crossed and they wanted—needed—that line respected by the other.

If he was fortunate enough to have Emi stay in his life, they would develop such tones that they would recognize with one another.

 Someone may take my probationarily returned Man Card for saying this , he continued as his hands drifted to her hips and a position he would not be embarrassed to be caught in if his mother came up the stairs.

 Projecting this. 

Except that his hands were still under her nightshirt—which would be a compromised position to be caught in by his mother.

He was beginning to falter under the dual pressure of her eyes and his feelings.

Focus, John.

 Whichever it is, it’s enough right now that you want to even if we can’t. It may sound sappy but it makes me feel… 

DON”T SAY IT.

(Oh, Jesus, Mary, and Joseph.)

 Cared. Feel cared for.  
 Besides , he continued with a sheepish smile, hoping Emi wasn’t too upset or startled by his mental outburst,  I’m certain that I would not be able to remain at all composed during that kind of a breakfast conversation. 

“Good night,  mo chuisle ”*, he whispered, trying out his grandfather’s pet name for his grandmother on Emi for size. “Pleasant dreams.”

 
 Spoiler: * The translation from the Irish 
My pulse
 
InTheMachine
 November 7th 
 Providence 
Emi pulls John in for one final kiss, smiling against his lips.

 Thank you, John. I appreciate how much you care about my concerns. It’s…  she trails off as she pulls back. A gentle pressure pushes John’s hands down from her hips and she steps back, moving to the door of her room.

She smiles at John’s new name for her. “Goodnight. See you at 7,” Emi says as she closes her door.
mmdeforrest
 Providence, 3 AM 
The breeze blew gently outside of the Kelley household as the temperature dipped into the 30s. The work the family had done to add extra layers of insulation and the residual heat from the Franklin Stove, which had heated the central brick chimney enough to radiate heat throughout the night, helped keep the old house snug enough for its occupants—cocooned, as they were, by the warmth of heath, home, and affection.

John slept through the night, his dreams untroubled by the outside world.

 London, 8AM 
The Homunculus writhed in its sleep, squelching itself further into the mud and blood-soaked clothing that made up its nest. The homeless population had provided more than enough flesh and material for its nest to satisfy its needs.

It had particularly savored the runaway it had come across the week before. The despair the runaway felt knowing no one would either miss or find her was a sauce to savor.

 Particular . It shuddered uncomfortably at the word as it struggled against its unquiet dreams—dreams I which the magician’s joy stabbed at its eyes like the sun on a bright and cloudless day.

It squirmed further down into the mire, releasing the soothing metallic scent of blood from where it had soaked into the teen’s cloth.

 Providence, 6 AM 
Joe listened to the movements from above as he quietly descended the stairs and made his way to the kitchen. He could hear some of the false starts and hesitations born of a guess being in the house as his family adjusted its timing for getting in and out of the bathroom on the fly.

If she came back often enough, he thought as he pulled out the mixing bowl, Emi would integrate into that routine—especially if she was staying in John’s room.

He stood up straight at the thought and rolled his eyes at himself. Mary and Kate had gotten him doing it now.

It wasn’t that he objected to that thought, he assured himself (and also, if it turned out Mary was right, Emi as well). It was that it wasn’t his decision to make or place to interfere. Yes, he was in charge of the family’s logistics (an occupational hazard) and would be the one in charge of figuring out how to get a larger bed up the stairs and into John’s room without raising a fuss or attracting too much attention.

(1. He could shop for a new mattress for him and Mary and move the old upstairs. 2. He could order one of those memory foam things and have it discretely delivered. 3) He could have John teleport it in—assuming John could do that kind of a thing.)

Even so, the conversation about that kind of thing would be initiated by John or Emi—not by him or Mary.

Not that he would be able to control Mary on that point, he conceded. She and Kate had clearly decided they not only approved of Emi but wanted her to be a part of their family.

He pushed back the memories of the heartbreak he had seen over the years in places like Kosovo, Iraq, Ethiopia, and Afghanistan.

Too many things could change. Too many things were uncertain.

He took a deep breath, looked around his kitchen, and smiled.

As uncertain as the world was, John and Emi could handle it if they wanted to.

But that was all for the future. Right now, he had pancakes to make and the immediate moment to enjoy.
InTheMachine
 November 8th 
 Providence 
Emi descends the stairs in the morning using the back stairwell at about 6:45am. She’s dressed in a  tan sweater and jeans  with matching ankle high boots. Her makeup is light, and she has a small makeup bag under arm.

She says a quick good morning to Joe as she walks through the kitchen and rounds the corner to where the door to the office and the hallway connect, and where she had remembered there being an extra bathroom. “I’m just going to finish getting ready in here, if you don’t mind. Just trying to stay out of everyone’s way.

 
 Spoiler: Emi Being Curious and Sneaky 
Careful not to actually shut the bathroom door all the way she waits until she sees and feels that Joe’s attention is back on getting breakfast ready before the bright orange binder she’d spotted last night floats into the bathroom so that she can quickly skim through it before it returns exactly to it’s place when his attention is once again away from the stove.
 


She returns the kitchen with her full makeup done and looks at the spread for the morning. “Is there anything I can help with?” she asks Joe as her bag floats back up the stairs, headed toward her room.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
Emi descends the stairs in the morning using the back stairwell at about 6:45am. She’s dressed in a  tan sweater and jeans  with matching ankle high boots. Her makeup is light, and she has a small makeup bag under arm.

She says a quick good morning to Joe as she walks through the kitchen and rounds the corner to where the door to the office and the hallway connect, and where she had remembered there being an extra bathroom. “I’m just going to finish getting ready in here, if you don’t mind. Just trying to stay out of everyone’s way.

 
 Spoiler: Emi Being Curious and Sneaky 
Careful not to actually shut the bathroom door all the way she waits until she sees and feels that Joe’s attention is back on getting breakfast ready before the bright orange binder she’d spotted last night floats into the bathroom so that she can quickly skim through it before it returns exactly to it’s place when his attention is once again away from the stove.
 
 
 

The hard copy Hot File, based on the table of contents’ references to appendices that do not have tabs, is a summary document. The list of young men (incomplete) that Emi has been seen with over the last three years, for example, has no printout.

Nevertheless, the organization makes skimming through the document something Emi can do quickly and efficiently.

Most of the tabbed sections seem to follow the Myriad “Who Is…?” page for East Side. The printouts include basic information — for example, the web page for her boarding school in New York. One or two points have been highlighted on the page and, like many others, appear less for calling attention to information that might be on a test or for further follow up and more for places where one might start a conversation.

Also, there is a note that any mention of her mother is missing and that Mary and the rest of the family should probably avoid that topic for now.

While there are a handful of items from the tabloids in here, they are exclusively instances where she has been seen with John. Whether she is picking something up psychically or via the little physical clues that paper can sometimes hint at — the curl of a page, a greater level of shine where ink has been smeared, Emi can tell Mary has lingered over those photographs.

The last three tabs, however, are different: Plans, Rivals, and Conclusion.

Whatever anxiety or excitement she might have felt at the plans section quickly dissipates, as it is mostly concerned with the things needed to be done to prepare for her arrival, which is organized by who is to do the task and further broken down by the dates and times the tasks should be finished.

Every box has been neatly ticked.

There are two pages under Rivals — one for Mastroianni and the other for Radke. Mastroianni appears to have gotten more of Mary’s attention. Also of note is that, on the right hand top of his Wikipedia page is the phrase “Assign to Jefferey.”

The notes for Grayson are more sparse and are headed by a social media photo of him with Emi followed by the kind of report one can by from Intellus for $25. In the upper right hand corner is the phrase “Assign to Kate.” Her handwritten notes include a list of several provisional heroes he might be (with Draconian, Goldenheart, Kid Vitrian, Meteor, and a couple of others being possiblities) alongside the possibility of his being a Myriad agent in training or a friend she has made at university who provides an anchor of normalcy.

Under the conclusions tab, Emi comes across a letter addressed to her.

 
 Spoiler: The Letter Addressed to Emi 
Dear Miss Emilia Shaw,

I have no way of knowing if you will ever read this or, if you ever do, when you will read it. It may be soon or it may be years from now—either when we are laughing over the strangeness of first visits or when your are helping sort through my effects. If those futures are not on the cards, however, this will be destroyed and no harm will come of it.

My primary reason for writing you is that, in two days, you will arrive to stay at our home in the company of my firstborn and I need to begin to think of you more as a person and less as a research subject. As Joe points out, if I am—as I plan—to place you in a room set aside for close family, we should use familiar names with you—which means I need to quickly recalibrate the way I think and speak of you.

I also need to order my thoughts about your visit and writing helps in that process. You will be, with the possible exception of Jefferey (who was a small child at the time), the first person brought home to meet the family. Yes, Kate has had young men arrive and have ‘the talk’ with Joe before and Stephen has brought a girl or two to dinner, but this is different.

Not that I haven’t enjoyed the process. It has been an interesting challenge to prepare for your visit. Such nonsense has been written and implied about you over the years. But even in that nonsense, there have been hints of things. An offhand comment in  Novella 2000  about your ‘women’s intuition’ makes me suspect you will be able to hear our surface thoughts. If that is the case, of course, all one would have to do is keep one’s thoughts elsewhere to prevent you from knowing what might be coming next.

If this is the case, however, it would be no different from meeting someone with exceptional hearing. One could not blame them from overhearing things in the natural course of events. If it is natural for you to overhear our thoughts, I hope that the lads in Stephen’s quartet remain well behaved.

I should be more cautious of your arrival—more reserved—but confess that I am finding it difficult to do so. This has less to do with you than it does with what I have been seeing in John. He is more himself (if more mature and, if possible, more earnest) since meeting you. We cannot know everything that happened to him after his fateful visit to the British Museum but what I am speaking of goes beyond what is restricted or classified information.

I have grown used to those kinds of gaps due to Joe’s line of work.

You should know that something still haunts him from those early days as Dee. His handler—an AEGIS agent at City of London—spoke with us in the days immediately after the Windsor Incident to assure us that he was recovering and would be in touch when he could. And there has been another gap in communication that he will not speak of.

You are not in a position to know what his eyes look like when you are not there but they change for the better when you are the subject of conversation.

It gives me hope for him. And, perhaps, for the two of you.

I mentioned a woman’s intuition earlier. I am aware that I have more of it than most and always have. So does Joe and the rest of the family (John has, I think, learned something of why that is but has not yet disclosed what he knows.). My intuition is clearer in person so we will have to see if my opinions of you change, but I have a good feeling about you as a person—even if I do not yet know what that means. Nor do I know how much is colored by my hopes for my son.

He is such a good boy and you are beginning to touch the age when that begins to matter more. He may not be as handsome as Enzo Mastroianni (nor as rich — even considering John’s newfound wealth) and I admit that I am writing from a mother’s bias that I cannot imagine Mastroianni or Grayson Radke are as worthy as he is.

In this way, he is like his father: He can hide himself within a strong, professional persona. I hope you can see through that and know when he needs your support—the support his mother is no longer in a position of offer him.

I’ve looked at that last sentence for a surprisingly long time.

I must confess that I am surprised to find that a part of me hopes you will find a way to read this during your brief visit with us. As Joe might remind me, there is no need to rush things but if you are an important part of John’s life now and, as such, I would like to get to know you better. We won’t have time to sit down to tea and talk during this whirlwind of a trip. Perhaps we can arrange something for later.

I’ll have to give that possibility some thought.

I look forward to meeting you, Emilia Shaw, and seeing how closely aligned my impressions of you are. If they are close enough, I know we will get on well.

With growing affection,

Mary
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  She returns the kitchen with her full makeup done and looks at the spread for the morning. “Is there anything I can help with?” she asks Joe as her bag floats back up the stairs, headed toward her room. 
 

“You can come and keep me company before the others arrive,” Joe responds with a winning smile before it turns conspiratorial. “Now’s your chance to ask whatever questions you have while Mary and Kate aren’t around hatching their plans for or with you.

“Kate usually hops up on the counter about there,” he said, pointing to a stretch of countertop. “Between you, me, and anyone else paying any bit of attention, she would be thrilled to sit there next to you when she comes down—although from the sound of things last night, that may be setting John up to become the victim of another plot.”

While he was clearly looking forward to Mary’s retelling of the events from last night, it was clear Joe believed that was a story to be heard from the teller when they were ready to tell. There were sure to be some embellishments but he was sure that, if Kate laughter that much, it was going to be a good one.

“Unless, that is, you are here to try and steal my pancake techniques, of course,” he teased, sprinkling a mixture of blueberries and chocolate onto the uncooked sides of one of the pancakes. “Those you’ll have to drag out of me. But that probably wouldn’t be much of a challenge for you anyway.”
InTheMachine
 November 8th 
 Providence 
Emi returns Joe’s smile before she hops up on the counter and crosses her legs at the knees. “I’d hate to disappoint Kate.”

“Honestly, I’ve really enjoyed talking to her,” Emi says. “Plans or no plans. One of my best friends has been preoccupied this past week with her new boyfriend, so I’m happy to get to talk to someone. The team’s been extremely busy as well with everything going on, so this trip, as short as it is, has been relaxing for me.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
Emi returns Joe’s smile before she hops up on the counter and crosses her legs at the knees. “I’d hate to disappoint Kate.”

“Honestly, I’ve really enjoyed talking to her,” Emi says. “Plans or no plans. One of my best friends has been preoccupied this past week with her new boyfriend, so I’m happy to get to talk to someone. The team’s been extremely busy as well with everything going on, so this trip, as short as it is, has been relaxing for me.” 
 

“I’m glad to see you making yourself at home,” Joe confessed, “and that you came down early enough that I get a little time with such a charming young lady. I was certain that Mary and Kate would be willing to even steal some of your time from John so I had decided I didn’t stand a chance to really speak with you except during the trip to and from the airport.”

“I try to make it a point of not disappointing the two of them,” he continued a little more seriously, “unless I absolutely have to. It’s not just out of love. When I go into the field, it’s for weeks to months at a time. I do my best to make up for that when I’m here. The boys pretend to be more resilient, but I suspect they sometimes feel it, too. John’s and my attempts at DIY are as much about spending time together as they are about fixing up this old place.”

“But I’ve very glad to hear you have found it relaxing here. Even with your poise, confidence, and training, coming into a new environment like this isn’t easy. Of course, if Mary’s theories about you overhearing our surface thoughts is correct, it might involve less guesswork as to what is happening around you. Whether it’s true or not, you have fit right in and not let our family dynamics make you jumpy.

“I’m happy that we have been able to provide you with some respite from whatever is happening in Iron Station.”

From the front of the house, came the sound of someone bouncing down the stairs. “Speaking of Kate, here she comes,” Joe observed, mentally shifting the conversation in a direction that would open a space for Kate and respect any desire Emi might have to discuss other, less personal things..

“The dancing last night was the true test on whether the patio we laid down a year and a half ago was done as well as we thought,” Joe said as he looked forward to having two of, depending on how you count, his three to four girls chatting with him—although Samantha was not yet confident enough in her place to let her hair down with him yet. “I could point out every mistake we made on that thing but Mary reminds me that no one but John and me notice or care.”

“How do you like your pancakes, Emi? I need to get Stephen’s and Mary’s done first, since they are the ones with a set departure time, but after that it’s first come, first served.”

Kate bopped around the corner and into the kitchen, wearing a Brown sweatshirt, thick black leggings, and a pair of L.L. Bean slippers. She smiled brightly when she found Emi sitting on the counter. “Good morning, Emi! I see you’ve found the best seat in the house.”

She hopped up beside her, shoulder to shoulder. “Well, at least one of my favorite seats. I heard John beginning to move around upstairs so his heart seems to have held up after his shock last night.”

Joe glanced over at the two of them. “You two will give the boy a fighting chance, won’t you?”

“The way I see it,” Kate replied, giving her father a look, “Emi’s arrival has evened the odds.”

“John’s the mathematician,” Joe replied with a wry look, “but I suspect it’s a lot closer to tipping the scales than evening the odds.”

“You might be right,” Kate conceded. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen anyone turn that shade of red so quickly after being pale.”

“Try not to break him too permanently,” Joe chided, now more interested than ever in hearing the story. “The world needs heroes, after all.”

“Of all shapes and sizes,” Kate replied, completing one of the old adages she had heard him use with his employees.

“Exactly,” he replied with mock seriousness as he picked up Mary and Stephen’s plates. “Good turn of phrase. I should write that down.”

“So,” Kate whispered to Emi conspiratorially as her father rounded the corner towards the table, “have you had a chance to peek at Mom’s notes yet or do you need me to steal them for you? I’m supposed to be finding out what I can about your friend, Grayson Radke. There’s suspiciously little out there about him—although I did find a picture he took of the night sky someone posted on an astronomy board.

“You two seem like you are really good friends,” Kate observed watching closely “I hope John hasn’t gotten too worried about him.”
PK-Leon
 November 2nd 
 Living Room 

 Ryker looks between Louis, Keith, and Harbinger. "Oh ho, Big Man is a little pissed off this mornin'," he says with a quiet snicker to those on the couch. "Ain't it Raph and I's job to piss off the angels?"

"Enough!" Harbinger snaps. His wings flare open slightly as he glares around the room. "This meeting is over. If you want to keep arguing about this, do it on your own time."

The angel sweeps from the room, heading down the hallway toward the roof.

After an awkward moment, Drake and Yuki head back to the living quarters to get their bags. 

"So this is what you do? Just walk away from your problems?" Louis spits as the older hero disappears down the hall. "Very heroic."

He shakes his head then takes a quick look at the faces that remained in the room. "If there's nothing left to say then I'm out of here." Louis states, heading towards the mouth of the hallway.

A flash of light.

"If you need me-" The hero starts as he returns to his room.

"Send and email." His double utters, making his way back to the laboratory.

 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 “I’m sure you have,” Izzy replies quietly. “Especially with everything going on right now. I know the news isn’t being completely truthful. They don’t seem to know why there’s been a sudden uptick in missing people, or what exactly those things are that some people have been getting pictures of. They keep saying that they’re new Riverfolk, but I don’t think that’s what they are.” 

 If she only knew the half of it.  Louis thought to himself as Izzy shared her theory. A slideshow of his memories from the past two weeks began to replay in his mind. She was right about the disappearances and the Riverfolk but he doubted she'd sleep more soundly if she knew the truth behind it all.


 She listens to Noah start the first chords of ‘Drive’ by Incubus and give Louis a smile before she turns to watch her bandmate really get into the first verse and chorus. He has a smile on his face that gets wider as a few people up near his stage join in to sing a few lines with him.

“I think he’s starting to,” she says as their waitress comes by and drops off two plates of lobster ravioli. 

"Coach looks like he's really in his element up there." Louis observes as the audience contributes to the performance.


 Izzy unfolds her napkin to get her silverware and sets the napkin in her lap before taking a quick bite. Her eyes roll back a little in bliss at the taste of the dish. “This food,” she deadpans before she gives Louis a quick smile. 

"Better than Chef Boyardeen?" Louis asks jokingly before taking a bite of his own dish. "Damn... that's even better than I remember."


 “Not music related, huh? Oof, that’s hard. That’s kinda my whole life, ya know?” 

"I know. That's what makes it a great question." He says wearing a self satisfied smirk. Louis uses the opportunity to shovel another bite of ravioli into his mouth as he waits for the Latina's answer.


 “My cat makes me happy,” she says jokingly. Then she looks up, into Louis’ eyes. “Uhmm… you… make me happy.”

Her caramel skin flushes, and she swiftly looks back down at her food and takes another bite before glancing back up at the high octane hero. 

Louis smiles at the mention of Ray and looks up from his plate to meets Izzy’s gaze. His chewing comes to a sudden stop when she lists him as a source of happiness.

A trickle of pink seeps into his sun-kissed features as he's filled with a mixture of surprise and satisfaction upon hearing her words. He hadn't expected to be listed among the things that illicited happiness in her life, yet, though he already knew it was something he wanted.

Louis forcibly swallows his mouthful of ravioli and smiles contentedly at the caramel skinned woman sitting across from him. "You know, after the whole kidnapping thing I didn’t think I'd get a second chance at this. But here I am second only to Ray,  if we exclude everything else . Don't know how I managed to pull that off exactly but I'm really glad I decided to come back to that coffee shop. Everything just... seems better with you in the mix."
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
Once dinner starts, Noah switches to a fully instrumental set. He uses the pedals he has set up in conjunction with his laptop to create loops, letting him add solos over a backing track. Louis can identify versions of several popular songs.

Izzy rolls her eyes in mock exasperation. “You know that’s not what I meant, Louis.”

Her gaze softens as she looks at him again. “I’m serious. I’m having a great time today,” she says with a smile. “I’m really glad you came by the coffee shop too.”

“Your friends seem cool, by the way. A little weird, but cool.” She cuts another ravioli in half and eats one, thinking for a moment. “It’s kinda cool that I can say that I’ve met members of the West and South Side teams. I kinda doubt a lot of people have.”

 November 8th 
 Providence 
“Your wife is… something else. She’s brilliant,” Emi says with quiet earnestness. “And I’ll confess that her theory is correct. I do hear thoughts. I try my best to block them out, but you’re correct as well. It does make it easier to maneuver through conversations. There are people that can completely block their thoughts from me though. John is one of them.”

As Kate comes down the stairs, Emi shifts topics with Joe, leaning her shoulder into John’s sister as she hops up beside her. “I’ll take some straight blueberry ones. It’s been awhile since I’ve had some.”

Emi gives Kate a sideways grin as she and Joe speak about not breaking John, but stays quiet, wanting Kate to tell the story if she wished.

Once Joe rounds the corner, Emi glances over at the other girl, the shakes her head and smiles. “I got the chance to peek just a little while ago. She’s very thorough. I’m sure that she’ll know that I’ve looked as well.”

Kate can see a small smile at the corner of Emi’s lips as she asks about Grayson. “He’s one of my best friends. Of course John is nervous. John overthinks everything.”

“What did you want to know about him? I can tell you basics. He attends Bastion College with me and is an astrophysics major. He’s also a talented musician.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
“Your wife is… something else. She’s brilliant,” Emi says with quiet earnestness. “And I’ll confess that her theory is correct. I do hear thoughts. I try my best to block them out, but you’re correct as well. It does make it easier to maneuver through conversations. There are people that can completely block their thoughts from me though. John is one of them.” 
 

“You think you have it bad?” Joe said with an amused expression, “Imagine trying to surprise a woman like that for her birthday, Christmas, and anniversary year in-year out. I consider myself a lucky man that Valentine’s Day is standardized.

“Still, once I found out that a woman with Daphne Blake’s looks and Velma Dinkly’s brain would give me the time of day, I didn’t look back.”

Me smiled a little mischievously when he recalled his conversation with Mary last night but decided not to mention it.

“For what it’s worth,” he said, studiously not turning to face Emi, “I didn’t suspect and Kate and Stephen don’t know. I’m glad to hear John still has free reign to at least try to surprise you—at least on those days he isn’t trying to live his life by formula.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 As Kate comes down the stairs, Emi shifts topics with Joe, leaning her shoulder into John’s sister as she hops up beside her. “I’ll take some straight blueberry ones. It’s been awhile since I’ve had some.”

Emi gives Kate a sideways grin as she and Joe speak about not breaking John, but stays quiet, wanting Kate to tell the story if she wished.

Once Joe rounds the corner, Emi glances over at the other girl, the shakes her head and smiles. “I got the chance to peek just a little while ago. She’s very thorough. I’m sure that she’ll know that I’ve looked as well.” 
 

Kate rolled her eyes while giving an exasperated sigh. “Welcome to life in the FPO.” Kate’s mind almost ran off track when she noted the implication of that statement. “We had a chance of getting John before you arrived. It would take all of us working together to get Mom. ANd even then, odds are we would get to the moment before we sprung our trap and she would turn the tables.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Kate can see a small smile at the corner of Emi’s lips as she asks about Grayson. “He’s one of my best friends. Of course John is nervous. John overthinks everything.”

“What did you want to know about him? I can tell you basics. He attends Bastion College with me and is an astrophysics major. He’s also a talented musician.” 
 

“It’s good to know some things haven’t changed about John since taking up the mantle of Iron Station’s occult protector or  Magister Magius * or whatever he is calling himself when making a speech.

 
 Spoiler: * Translated from the Latin 
Master Magician
 

“Not that  I  or any other Kelley would ever do such a thing,” she concedes with good natured self-mockery.

She looked at Emi, becoming a little more serious—and a little more nervous for John—before looking away. “If Big Brother is nervous, I am guessing Grayson—like three quarters of the other straight men on the planet—has a thing for you.

“There are other questions I am not going to ask,” she continued as she noted her father walking to the front of the house to call up to Stephen and find out how close to being ready he was—even though he already knew the answer. “If John is nervous, that means he spends a good bit of time with you. Given that Grayson arrives at Bastion in your Porsche too often for the two of you not to be colleagues on some level. And if John isn’t telling us those details, that’s information I don’t need to know.”

She looked at Emi seriously. “My family and Jefferey have gotten used to keeping things quiet, given Dad’s deployments. That supposition will be safe with us—well, Mom and me. I don’t know if Dad or Stephen suspect or not.”

“Secret or not, it can’t be easy for you,” Kate observed sympathetically, thinking of the handful of young men she had to friendzone over the years—and of all the time John had spent relegated to that role. “I hope Grayson and John aren’t making it difficult for you.”
InTheMachine
 November 8th 
 Providence 
Emi looks Kate in the eye after she makes the observation about Grayson getting rides in her Porsche, the gives her a small nod to let her know that her speculation is correct.

Kate notices just a flicker of something like regret cross Emi’s features before she carefully masks it. “It’s always been complicated between us,” she admits. “When I met him, he could barely say two words to anyone, his anxiety was so bad. Over the last two years that I’ve known him, he’s come so far. But he could never work up the courage to say anything about his feelings to me.”

After a moment, she looks over at Kate and holds her gaze, then seems to make a decision to continue. “I won’t lie and say that I don’t have a soft spot for him,” she says quietly. “Or… that I wouldn’t have said yes if he did finally ask, before I started dating John.”

“It has been… difficult, trying to find the right balance between the two of them. I feel horrible pulling away from Grayson, when I know that I am one of his only friends, but I know that me spending time with him stresses John. Your brother has been nothing but kind to Grayson through. And Grayson understands that the two of us are just friends.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
Emi looks Kate in the eye after she makes the observation about Grayson getting rides in her Porsche, the gives her a small nod to let her know that her speculation is correct.

Kate notices just a flicker of something like regret cross Emi’s features before she carefully masks it. “It’s always been complicated between us,” she admits. “When I met him, he could barely say two words to anyone, his anxiety was so bad. Over the last two years that I’ve known him, he’s come so far. But he could never work up the courage to say anything about his feelings to me.”

After a moment, she looks over at Kate and holds her gaze, then seems to make a decision to continue. “I won’t lie and say that I don’t have a soft spot for him,” she says quietly. “Or… that I wouldn’t have said yes if he did finally ask, before I started dating John.”

“It has been… difficult, trying to find the right balance between the two of them. I feel horrible pulling away from Grayson, when I know that I am one of his only friends, but I know that me spending time with him stresses John. Your brother has been nothing but kind to Grayson through. And Grayson understands that the two of us are just friends.” 
 

“Be sure to let me know if John needs some extra motivation to stay that way,” Kate assured Emi with a little relief that her big brother had learned the correct lessons from Chad’s attempted cruelty but filing away that look of something like regret. “A couple of times, he has assured me that I was doing the right thing by insisting Jefferey remain just where he is in my life when I started dating some more insecure men.

“Neither of them lasted long, anyway,” she reported with a little disgust at how narrow minded one of them had been.

“John reminded me at the time that, if they were worthy of me, they would get used to Jefferey while conceding they might occasionally need some soft encouragement. He even volunteered to provide it—even though,” she added with another roll of her eyes, “he had gotten the measure of those two before I did.”

“Reminding him of his own words,” she continued with a mischievous smile, “should help bring him back in line, if it becomes necessary or he needs a little encouragement to stick with the better angels of his gentlemanly nature that he picked up from Conan Doyle and others.—although the seeds if it were already there”

“I hope his gentlemanly nature has at least served him well with your father,” Kate added teasingly—although the teasing was more for her absent brother than for Emi. “Those exchanges must be interesting to watch. Does he keep refining his definitions and explaining what he actually meant while under Eidolon’s penetrating gaze or has he managed to stay out of that trap?”
InTheMachine
 November 8th 
 Providence 
“I’ll keep that in mind,” Emi says with a grin. “As far as my father goes, John has actually impressed him. I know that my father is an intimidating man, but your brother has done well. It helps that he has great manners since my father is partial to such things.”

“Was there anything else you wanted to know to fill out your mother’s notes?” she asks. “You won’t find much in the internet. Most of that has been scrubbed.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
“I’ll keep that in mind,” Emi says with a grin. “As far as my father goes, John has actually impressed him. I know that my father is an intimidating man, but your brother has done well. It helps that he has great manners since my father is partial to such things.”

“Was there anything else you wanted to know to fill out your mother’s notes?” she asks. “You won’t find much in the internet. Most of that has been scrubbed.” 
 

“If she  really  feels the need to know, she will ask,” Kate conceded. “If I am as much my mother’s daughter as Dad, Jefferey, and others say, I suspect part of it is the thrill of the hunt—figuring it out for yourself.  Fair warning: John has more than a little bit of that from her as well.”

“I’ll have to try and sneak a look at the folder to see what I missed,” she whispered conspiratorially as she heard her mother coming down the stairs and chatting with her father. “That’s a part of the game—can I predict what she wants to know or not and avoid whatever she is using to see if someone peeked.

“Did you see anything in there you wanted me to feed to her? She won’t have included anything in there about how I am supposed to be investigating, if she was hoping you would find it, so I can be an effective double agent.”

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, one room away 
“Kate and Emi are currently perched on the counter in the kitchen, conspiring about something,” Joe informed Mary with a soft smile. “They are already as thick as thieves.”

“I’m glad to hear it,” Mary replied as she walked into the office, fixing her earring as she mentally ran through her day. The most enjoyable part—breakfast with the family and its new potential addition—would be over all too soon but promised to make a happy way to start to the day.

“Do you have any sense of when they plan to depart?” Mary asked as she reached down to pick up her briefcase. “I can always meet you three for lunch, if they have time.

She stopped, noticing the thin sewing needle lying along the baseboard.

The needle that she had put against the bottom of the Hot Folder.

The needle that fit just under the edge of the notebook cover and could not be seen except at eye level, which required kneeling down.

The needle she put there so that it would roll off and onto the floor if anyone removed the notebook from the shelf.

Mary smiled. Although it was more contained than Kate’s excitement had been the night before, there was something of the same quality about it.

She had got her.

But more than that, she thought as she picked up the needle and placed it in the drawer where she stored some of her keepsakes. More important was that Emi fit in. Like it was for the rest of them, mysteries and puzzles were to be solved.

She glanced at Joe, whose smile was not quite reproving but certainly amused at his wife’s need to know. She knew he had grown to accept that little character flaw long ago—especially since her concern for him while he was in the field kept fueling it.

While her decision to lay a trap for the beautiful, young psychic had bordered on ruthlessness, she also knew it was necessary. She needed to know that Emi possessed those qualities as well.

Her smile broadened a little as she pulled the Hot Folder off the shelf and turned again to the pictures of Emi and John. It was clear that Emi would be able to not only keep up with her brilliant son but that she could and would be able help keep him safe—just as he would do the same for her.

That was important in the ruthless, dangerous world they inhabited.

After checking to see if Emi had left any notes from her, she looked up. Joe was standing there, looking at her with his bemused but beautiful smile.

“Penny for your thoughts?” he asked quietly as he approached his wife, struck, as he was so often, by how beautiful she became when her mind was fully engaged.

“They’re worth far more than that,” she bantered back quietly, glancing toward the kitchen as she set the folder down. “I really like her, Joe. She fits in well and is so good for John.”

“Their choice, Mary,” he reminded her.

“I know,” she replied. “But I can sleep better knowing that, whether it works out or not, that they are good for one another and can take care of one another.”

She turned back towards him. “Pancakes ready?”

“They’re on the table.”

“Stephen,” she called out.

“Coming, Mom,” came the reply from the third floor.
 
Roguewolf
 November 2nd, Post Meeting 

Keith sat at his laptop typing up the information on the Empire to send out for everyone, glancing at his phone on the desk beside him and sighed.

 "You should really just send her a good morning or something, Master."  Stolas chirped as he made his way through various notebooks for information to add into the email. The raven was enjoying seeing the shadowmancer struggle, not that he would admit it, but he did feel he should offer advice when it was needed.

 "Sending it may also put your mind at ease. I know Master Louis has struck a nerve, and that went about as you had expected. Not that either of us could see Harbinger getting involved." 

"Or attacked like that by Louis." Keith said continuing the thought. Stolas smiled from across the room seeing his master finally come to some sense. With another sigh, Keith picked up his phone and drafted a quick text to Maeve.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Maeve 

Hey, I hope the story writing went well and that classes go well today. Think Harbinger is going to put us through the ringer in a bit. Morning meeting mayhem. Oh, and knock that test out of the park too!
 


He felt a bit better after hitting send, though he was still a bit heated. Anger and guilt were a bad combination for him, and even with the outburst, he wasn't sure he belonged on the team at all. At least not around Louis with everything going on.

"Hey, Stolas," Keith turned around to look at the raven. "Do you think Red Light knew about me?"

Stolas looked upwards for a moment and shrugged.  "It's hard to say. Your connection was kept fairly well hidden, even though your name never changed. If she did know, I think she would have kept it a secret from Louis just so he wouldn't hunt down another his age for the sins of the father." 

Keith nodded and looked at the ground. "Think he'll actually ever be ok with it? Doubt he cares about the blood connection now but more so knowing about the entire Empire. that, and from everything we've known, they have never once targeted Iron Station. Even uncle said they avoided it."

They both shrugged. It wasn't like they had the answer for it. Maybe it was because of the River King and not wanting to deal with it. Keith was lost in thought for a moment, thinking back to the events from this morning and last night at the East Side roof. And escorting Natasha home.

Stolas broke the silence, keeping Keith off the trail of what he should have picked up about Natasha. He would let him know, eventually.  "Master, what if Ozul just views the ugly catfish as beneath him? Also, I feel this should go without saying but do not mention the nausea of Ms. Balinski's to Seraph. I have a feeling she wants to keep that hidden with other concerns." 

Keith huffed a laugh at Stolas's comment on the River King, and it did keep in line with how Jason would have thought. Though he tilted his head at the mention of keeping the nausea a secret.

"I hadn't thought about mentioning it since she said she would talk with a doctor, but..... Did I miss somethin'?"

 "Big time." 

Keith shrugged. "Guess I'll figure that out while working on this. Betcha Louis throws this in the email trash unless it has Seraph's name on it."

 "20 Baubles." 

Keith turned to look at him and shook his head. "Fine, I owe you a few already."

 
 Spoiler: End of Session Stuff 

Keith gaines 3 Xp!
 Benny EXP :  1d6   5 
Keith's last Benny converts to XP and Keith reaches Veteran!
OOC: Still deciding power points spending.

Stolas gains 2 XP!
 Benny EXP :  3#1d6   6   3   4 
1 Benny Converts to XP!

MASKs Moves.
Keith has finally come clean to the team about his past and who he really is. The son of a villain. While some took this in stride and some already knew, a few have taken this as an affront. It was expected that one would at least. But Keith felt he had back up on his side after the encouragement from John and knew he had someone that could be trusted to help should a fight break out. This trust was also gained again during the late conversation with Grayson and the gecko.
Keith inadvertently grows closer to the team, and as John already has influence, he shifts Keith's labels.
Clears Guilty.
 
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 Keith 
There’s a quiet knock on Keith’s door about fifteen minutes after he leaves the living room. If he opens it, he finds Aeryn on the other side. He shifts a little as he looks down at Keith. “Hey,” the alien says. “I just wanted to make sure you were okay. If you wanna talk or… what was the word Ryker used…  vent , I’m here.”

 November 8th 
 Providence 
“Interesting,” Emi says with a raised eyebrow. “She actually did include in a note that you were to do research on Grayson, while Jefferey was supposed to look into Enzo.”

At Mary’s shout up the stairs, Emi gently floats down off the counter and turns to look at Kate with a smile. “If I don’t get a chance to tell you later, I’ve throughly enjoyed your company. It’s refreshing being treated as Emi, and not Siren.”
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 Once dinner starts, Noah switches to a fully instrumental set. He uses the pedals he has set up in conjunction with his laptop to create loops, letting him add solos over a backing track. Louis can identify versions of several popular songs. 

 Damn, he's good. Wonder how long he's been at this? 

 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 Izzy rolls her eyes in mock exasperation. “You know that’s not what I meant, Louis.”

Her gaze softens as she looks at him again. “I’m serious. I’m having a great time today,” she says with a smile. “I’m really glad you came by the coffee shop too.” 
 

"I know." Louis admits with a smile and a small nod. "And the sun hasn't even set yet. Which reminds me, make sure you save some room for dessert okay?"


 “Your friends seem cool, by the way. A little weird, but cool.” She cuts another ravioli in half and eats one, thinking for a moment. “It’s kinda cool that I can say that I’ve met members of the West and South Side teams. I kinda doubt a lot of people have.” 

"Oh yeah?" Louis raises a brow with interest. "That's surprising. Our band rarely leaves a good impression." He grins as he casts his gaze over the water.

"Trouble seems to follow us wherever we go lately. Which makes you either brave, lucky, or both." His eyes return to the Latina, quickly looking her over. "Definitely both. So what was your opinion on heroes before I cut in line?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
“Interesting,” Emi says with a raised eyebrow. “She actually did include in a note that you were to do research on Grayson, while Jefferey was supposed to look into Enzo.”

At Mary’s shout up the stairs, Emi gently floats down off the counter and turns to look at Kate with a smile. “If I don’t get a chance to tell you later, I’ve throughly enjoyed your company. It’s refreshing being treated as Emi, and not Siren.” 
 

“Dad was very specific about making sure you felt welcome for who you were and not for your titles,” Kate observed as her eyes shifted back to normal and then to delight at the thought of Emi feeling welcome and comfortable in their home.

It was a good start.

She smiled openly.

“And I’ve had such fun getting to know you! It’s going to be difficult to see you go,” she added, bouncing down off the counter and giving Emi an affectionate hug as they heard John pause his descent one floor above him.

Kate glanced up as Mary and John appeared in the doorway between the kitchen and the short hall that led to the office. “He noticed a piece he could place in the puzzle.”

There was an almost imperceptible intake of breath from Mary when she saw her daughter hugging Emi. For a brief moment, she considered fighting her body’s response to have a tear appear at the corner of her eye.

Joe didn’t bother to try to contain his delighted smile at seeing the two of them.

Two birds with one stone, Mary thought—delighting in their growing closeness and the pun on British English.

“Kate may be a little more open with her emotions than other members of our family,” she observed as she stepped slowly forward—almost as if she were afraid to startle a bird into flight.

“She gets that from me,” Joe teased as he slipped around his three ladies and made his way back to the griddle to start Emi’s and Kate’s pancakes.

Mary glanced at her husband, smiling wryly before turning back towards Emi. “As I was saying,” she said with mock seriousness to her husband’s back, “she is more open but I think I speak for us all that we share her enthusiasm. “It’s been an absolute delight having you here and I hope John finds a way to sneak you up here sooner than Thanksgiving.

“As you probably already know,” she said with absolute sincerity, “I am looking forward to getting to know you better.”

John’s eyes darted up as he finished descending the stairs and found his girlfriend, his sister, and his mother talking.

“Hi…”

Kate suppressed a laugh as a faint blush appeared on his cheeks.

John glanced down, trying to get a handle on himself and beginning to process how close Emi and Kate were standing to one another. “I’m not sure if I should be delighted or frightened to find the three of you assembled here,” he confessed.

“Yes,” Mary replied, offering Emi and Kate a mischievous smile. “Because it likely means that Kate will be soon be telling us what she found so funny last night.”

John’s blush deepened as his father observed, “They had us outnumbered before you brought Emi here, John: two against three. You have no one to blame but yourself for increasing the odds against us.”

“Somehow, I can’t say that I mind,” he replied as his eyes sought out Emi’s—trying to guess at what she was thinking.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Keith 
There’s a quiet knock on Keith’s door about fifteen minutes after he leaves the living room. If he opens it, he finds Aeryn on the other side. He shifts a little as he looks down at Keith. “Hey,” the alien says. “I just wanted to make sure you were okay. If you wanna talk or… what was the word Ryker used…  vent , I’m here.” 
 

After the exchange, Keith jumps a bit at the knock and goes to open the door. He smiles a bit realizing it was Aeryn and nods. "Hey, and sure thing. Come on in!" Keith stands back and lets him find a seat as he closes the door again.

As Aeryn askes if he is ok or wants to vent, Keith takes a deep breath and nods. "I appreciate it." He says taking a seat back at the computer and turning the chair around. He wasn't even sure what to vent about. Or where to start.

"No lie, meeting with.... well coming out of the shadows about that was how I expected it to be taken. Though, did expect Raph to about be at my throat. Yuki, Stella, and Sidney took that.... way better than I expected. Might get a visit from one later though, not sure. I think Yuki already knew though." He shook his head and sighed.

He looked at Aeryn and then at the ground again. "Louis though..... have a feelin' this just broke the entire team apart again." Keith shook his head. "East Side found out entirely on accident, though guess Emi knew all along just not sayin' anything."

He shook his head. He had known Aeryn was ok with his past, but he hadn't expected this either. Stolas chimed in next.

 "He's in a bit of a state at the moment between writing all this up and the almost fight that broke out. Less so that he was accused of knowing everything, more so in seeing Louis argue with Harbinger." 


Keith nods. "I wasn't entirely expecting him to stand up for me either there. And it should have been in a proper meeting, I'll agree." He looked back up at Aeryn. "We were actually just discussing what Red Light may have known. And Stolas was reminding me to send Maeve a 'hope you have a good day' text."

He looks back over at the mound of notebooks Stolas had open. "And sifting through all the info we can get for the big email." He smiles a bit and then looks back directly at Aeryn.

"Are you okay though? I know it got a bit intense in there and hearing about another demon in the house can be....." He tried to grasp the right word for this. "Surprising at best."
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 Keith 
“I knew about the demon that John was summoning,” Aeryn replies as he takes a floating seat. “Kind of. Drake told me early this morning that I needed to keep an eye on Sidney while Ryker and Yuki took Stella out of the base, just to be safe and minimize the chances of her curse activating.”

“I think Yuki is keeping what she thinks about it to herself,” he says quietly. “She’ll probably talk to Drake about it today, so I wouldn’t worry too much.”

He considers Keith’s last question, Aeryn looks down and runs a hand through his hair. “This morning was a lot for me. I don’t like seeing teammates fight. It’s not how it’s supposed to be. Like I get that we don’t all have to like each other all the time, but we shouldn’t be fighting. Drake and Ryker and Kenzie fight all the time, but it’s never serious. I mean, a couple times were serious, but—“ he falls silent with a huffed sigh. “You know what I mean, right?”

 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "I know." Louis admits with a smile and a small nod. "And the sun hasn't even set yet. Which reminds me, make sure you save some room for dessert okay?" 
 

“I  always  save room for dessert,” Izzy replies with a smirk. “You know how people joke about have an extra stomach just for dessert? I’m pretty sure I actually have one,” she jokes.


 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Trouble seems to follow us wherever we go lately. Which makes you either brave, lucky, or both." His eyes return to the Latina, quickly looking her over. "Definitely both. So what was your opinion on heroes before I cut in line?" 
 

“I mean, I count myself as lucky with capital L,” she says, looking at Louis seriously. “I have no idea what would’ve happened to me if you guys hadn’t come to rescue me.”

She thinks for a moment on his question. “I always thought that having powers would be cool. I think that the teams do good work. I never knew anyone that had personally come into contact with any heroes, but there’s tons of articles from the Bellevue Street Journal that would talk about about all of the stuff that you guys do.”

Her expression darkens slightly. “I never read the  Inquisitor  garbage. It feels like they try to twist the truth on everything, especially when it comes to West Side. And I felt like that before I met you.”

 November 8th 
 Providence 
“Me too,” Emi replies to Mary. “I’ll have to see if John can teleport us up for dinner sometime soon. Like I told Kate and Joe, I’ve greatly enjoyed the last 20 or so hours. I look forward to more conversations with all of you.”

 Hi,  Emi replies. Her eyes reveal that she seems almost overjoyed at how the morning is going, and the acceptance that she’s getting from John’s family.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
“Me too,” Emi replies to Mary. “I’ll have to see if John can teleport us up for dinner sometime soon. Like I told Kate and Joe, I’ve greatly enjoyed the last 20 or so hours. I look forward to more conversations with all of you.”

 Hi,  Emi replies. Her eyes reveal that she seems almost overjoyed at how the morning is going, and the acceptance that she’s getting from John’s family. 
 

 I told you they’d lo-like. That they’d like you, too , John projects.  How could they help themselves? Of course, I have probably missed half of what they have been plotting and planning. I’ve been kept suspiciously occupied at several moments.

There’s one in particular that I was quite happy to be occupied with, though.  

“I know I don’t have to ask whether I should keep John’s test last night quiet from everyone but Jefferey,” Stephen observed with a too cool for the room air as entered, “but how long do you want me to struggle to maintain plausible deniability? My guess is that rumors of who we played for will have made their way around La Salle at least once by second period.”

“Which means you can expect a call from Sister Anna Marie before noon,” Joe observed slightly nervously to Mary.

“Our great aunt,” Kate noted respectfully to Emi, “and one of the higher ranking nuns in Providence.”

 She’s rumored to be a mystic , John added with similar respect.  Since my visit to the British Museum, I’ve been a lot less skeptical of that claim. 

“Probably so,” Mary observed with a similar level of respect as she turned to Emi. “My great aunt has a formidable presence, my dear, and will want to know whether the stories are true. She will, however, remain discrete when I tell her the stories are true.”

 She’s formidable in the same way your father is,   John added.

“I hope she won’t disapprove of me,” John confessed.

“Her favorite grand-nephew?” Stephen joked, although the way he tightened his uniform tie hinted that he was having difficulty maintaining his cool. “If she could accept your not going to seminary, she can accept that you’re dating.”

“That’s not what he means, Stephen,” Joe observed. “Church Law is somewhat cloudy on its interpretations around your older brother’s line of work.”

“She loves you, John,” Kate reminded him. “And as intimidating as she can be, that won’t change.”

“The worst that will happen is that she will pray for you,” Mary reminded him firmly. “She’s a good and giving woman.”

“I know,” he conceded, “but you won’t be the one she looks at with disapproval.”

“She looked at me that way until Father Mangan pronounced your mother and I man and wife,” Joe quipped, trying to lighten the mood.”And you can rest assured she had more solid theological ground to base her concerns and disapproval of me at that time.”

“Joe,” Mary began in a warning tone—although John’s half smile reassured her some.

“She’ll be thrilled to meet you,” Mary assured Emi before turning to John, “and no less happy to see you than she has ever been. But Stephen’s immediate question stands: How long would you like us to keep things quiet? I’ve already brushed off a couple questions at work before today. If everyone did not assume John was in London, they would be certain that the two of you have been seen together.”

“Here you go, ladies,” Joe said as he handed plates of pancakes to Emi and Kate. “Plausible deniability will be the best we can probably manage after today. Do you two have a plan for when deniability is no longer plausible?”
InTheMachine
 November 8th 
 Providence 
 There have been several plots,  Emi agrees.

Emi looks around at the assembled Kelley family. “How long you want to keep everything quiet is up to all of you. I’ll probably be contacted for a couple of interviews, but it will be all of you that may bear the brunt of media attention. Once it gets out that John is dating me, there will be people that are going to look into your family, and camp outside of your house to try and get comments on our relationship, at least for a little while. And I apologize for that, but unfortunately, being Eidolon’s daughter causes these sorts of things.”

She sits in the place she was assigned last night and waits for Kate to join her to start eating her pancakes. “These are delicious Joe,” she says sweetly. “I might need to steal your recipe after all.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Keith 
“I knew about the demon that John was summoning,” Aeryn replies as he takes a floating seat. “Kind of. Drake told me early this morning that I needed to keep an eye on Sidney while Ryker and Yuki took Stella out of the base, just to be safe and minimize the chances of her curse activating.”

“I think Yuki is keeping what she thinks about it to herself,” he says quietly. “She’ll probably talk to Drake about it today, so I wouldn’t worry too much.”

He considers Keith’s last question, Aeryn looks down and runs a hand through his hair. “This morning was a lot for me. I don’t like seeing teammates fight. It’s not how it’s supposed to be. Like I get that we don’t all have to like each other all the time, but we shouldn’t be fighting. Drake and Ryker and Kenzie fight all the time, but it’s never serious. I mean, a couple times were serious, but—“ he falls silent with a huffed sigh. “You know what I mean, right?” 
 

Keith listened as Aeryn talked about Drake warning him of the demon, and how Yuki went with Ryker and Stella to avoid curse interaction. He nodded as he mentioned it and smiled slightly.

"Makes sense he would have thought that far ahead. And good precaution too." He looked at the ground as Aeryn mentioned Yuki talking with Drake about it. He took a short steadying breath.

"Things always get weird sometimes when people find out. Some really understand why it stays hidden, kinda like how you, John, and Seraph understand the reasoning. Others...... they end up avoiding me entirely. Or...... well think Louis's reaction is more visceral thanks to that. Certainly doesn't help anything either." He shook his head.

As Aeryn talked about how he was feeling, and remembering how South Side fought a lot, he thought back to his first day at West Side. He had altercations with Ian at times, but nothing like what happened with Calvin and certainly not like what he had heard about Kenzie and Drake. Aeryn was right, they all didn't have to liek each other all the time, but fighting among the team was counter productive.

"Can't argue with you there. Don't have to like each other all the time but fighting amonst ourselves....." He shook his head. "I-I'm not even mad really about Louis going off on me, but him insulting Harbinger like that, and trying to run over John's consultations when he's got more knowledge about this than most of us..... It boiled my blood today." He gritted his teeth. "I know Drake and Kenzie had fought about Ryker, but didn't realize they all fought all the time. I'm sorry, Aeryn."

"I know what you mean. They were fighting and it was serious, but it wasn't like earlier where it could have been completely malicious." Keith exhales and looks at the ground. "Malicious may be the wrong word, but I...... I can't say that if Louis had attacked earlier, I would have just turned the other cheek." Keith just shook his head again. "Everything else I have, it all says the same thing too. The Empire never targeted Iron Station before now. There wasn't a reason to."

Keith looks up at Aeryn, some sadness in his eyes. He hadn't wanted to worry his friend. "I don't think we'll actually have a full blown fight on our hands, hope not at least. But, Aeryn, I promise I won't get into a fight with Louis if things get heated again." Keith closed his eyes for a moment. "There's one thing I have to add into this email that didn't get mentioned earlier, and even now I'm still struggling with it. I think this, Rin, that's claiming to be the heir may be my half-sister. John sure seemed to think so anyway. Doubt that'll make things go easier."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
 There have been several plots,  Emi agrees.

Emi looks around at the assembled Kelley family. “How long you want to keep everything quiet is up to all of you. I’ll probably be contacted for a couple of interviews, but it will be all of you that may bear the brunt of media attention. Once it gets out that John is dating me, there will be people that are going to look into your family, and camp outside of your house to try and get comments on our relationship, at least for a little while. And I apologize for that, but unfortunately, being Eidolon’s daughter causes these sorts of things.” 
 

“No, dear” Mary immediately responded with steel in her voice and fire in her eyes. “I will not have you apologizing for who you are or who your family is. We can be nothing but proud of your choosing to associate with our John and if this is the cost for having you join us around the table it is a small price to pay. So long as you are one of us, we will respond to this together and without apology to anyone.”

 
 Spoiler: Mary’s feelings on this matter are clear 
As Mary speaks, Emi can feel her sphere of concern actively extend to include her. Just as unapologetically, her use of the word family vibrates both with a sense of the Shaws and the Kelleys—although there is a recognition the latter is provisional rather than permanent.


So far.
 


Out of the corner of her eye, Emi caught Joe smirking and raising a self-amused eyebrow.

Mary gave him a look before rolling her eyes in exasperation. “Oh, go ahead and say it. I know you won’t be satisfied until you do and nothing I could say would stop you from saying it anyway.”

Joe looked back to Emi. “My father would remind me from time to time that a Kelley is as good as any man. I may also have repeated that once or twice.”

“He’s displaying his gift for understatement,” Stephen muttered at the table.

“Regardless,” Joe continued, pretending not to notice, “we have nothing to hide or be afraid of. In addition, the FPO has been prepped to be able to say nothing in a sound bite appropriate format about my activities for some time—even though it hasn’t had to do it before now.”

He turned to John. “Standing plans?”

“The Foundation prepared a press release,” John replied, “since any serious research into me will likely uncover my name on a host of official documents. Once my name appears, it will release that to the usual philanthropic journals and major news wires. We hope to get out in front of that via an interview with Aimee Balinski, one the Bellview Street Journals’s reporters who happens to be Seraph’s soon to be sister-in-law. Her profile of me and my work with the Foundation should be enough to keep the media busy for a news cycle or two. That should keep most of the media’s attention on Iron Station rather than Providence.”

 And if anything, I have been more interested in telling people we are dating rather than keeping that quiet. I have wanted to keep things low key for you and your family’s sake.  

Joe nodded approvingly. “Good, as far as it goes but anything more than that will be a reaction to events rather than prep work anyway. I’m assuming the Foundation is also working up a press packet on you. I’ll have my company’s profile checked and updated and make sure your three’s bios are polished and the Rhode Island Infrastructure Bank has its PR teams to handle inquiries about your mother.”

“Will it annoy the paparazzi if I vamp for the camera?” Kate asked Emi as they walked to the table. “If it will irritate them, Jefferey and I can start practicing later today.”

“And I can always ask if they want to cover the quintet and, if not, to say nothing. Odds are, the nuns will keep them away from me, though.”

“We can work on some standard language tonight,” Mary said as she poured some maple syrup on her pancakes. “But don’t you worry about us, Emi. Truth be told, it will be a relief to be able to directly answer when people ask about you and John at the office.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  She sits in the place she was assigned last night and waits for Kate to join her to start eating her pancakes. “These are delicious Joe,” she says sweetly. “I might need to steal your recipe after all.” 
 

“I’d try and keep it from you but John has a copy of it and I suspect you will be able to get it out of him.”
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 “I always save room for dessert,” Izzy replies with a smirk. “You know how people joke about have an extra stomach just for dessert? I’m pretty sure I actually have one,” she jokes. 

"Wait..." Louis pauses, pretending to process the new information. "You're a meta too?" He whispers behind a raised hand. "I'll make sure to double up on everything tonight then."


 “I mean, I count myself as lucky with capital L,” she says, looking at Louis seriously. “I have no idea what would’ve happened to me if you guys hadn’t come to rescue me.” 

"Fortunately for us, we never have to worry about it. Imagine missing out on this." The protege gives Izzy a playful wink and digs his fork into another square of ravioli. "I definitely would've found you though." He says with confidence before savoring the bite as the Latina continues.


 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 She thinks for a moment on his question. “I always thought that having powers would be cool. I think that the teams do good work. I never knew anyone that had personally come into contact with any heroes, but there’s tons of articles from the Bellevue Street Journal that would talk about about all of the stuff that you guys do.”

Her expression darkens slightly. “I never read the Inquisitor garbage. It feels like they try to twist the truth on everything, especially when it comes to West Side. And I felt like that before I met you.” 
 

The West Sider can only shrug and grin at the mention of the Inquisitor. "Yeaaaaaah they've really had it out for us ever since the incident with Protonik at the railyard. Feels like half of the city does to be honest but it's not like I don't get it either. You blow up  one  landmark trying to save the day and suddenly everyone's on your back." He shakes head in feigned disbelief.

"So if you could have any power, aside from your second stomach that is, what would you pick?" Louis asks, making no attempt to hide his curiosity as he takes another sip from his cup.
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 Keith 
“Well,” Aeryn says, moving hand to the back of his neck, “Kenzie tries to start fights with Drake. She doesn’t think he should be the Team Lead. She thinks he’s made too many mistakes and she thinks that  she  would be a better Team Lead, especially after Yuki almost…” he trails off, closing his eyes for a moment.

He glances back up at Keith. “She didn’t agree with him letting Ryker on the team either. I don’t think she’ll ever get over either of those decisions. But I know that what happened to Yuki was never something he meant to happen. He couldn’t have know what they were going to find when he sent them scouting.”

“And Ryker… he’s not a bad guy. Kenzie doesn’t believe it though.”

The alien floats for a moment, thinking about what Keith said. “I think you’re right. Louis wouldn’t try to attack you or anything. I understand what he’s saying though. I guess no one told him about what John was doing, so he feels…” he thinks for a moment on the phrase, “Out of the hoop?”

“This Rin lady,” he says quietly. “She’s the one that caused that guys head to… crush itself, right? How do you think she did that?”

“I’m not gonna lie, she seems really scary,” Aeryn admits.

 November 8th 
 Providence 
Since he’s so in tune with her, John feels a bit of warmth from Emi as her feelings of acceptance spill out before she can completely control it as they start into breakfast.

She lets the Kelleys talk through all of their plans with a small smile on her face.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Keith 
“Well,” Aeryn says, moving hand to the back of his neck, “Kenzie tries to start fights with Drake. She doesn’t think he should be the Team Lead. She thinks he’s made too many mistakes and she thinks that  she  would be a better Team Lead, especially after Yuki almost…” he trails off, closing his eyes for a moment.

He glances back up at Keith. “She didn’t agree with him letting Ryker on the team either. I don’t think she’ll ever get over either of those decisions. But I know that what happened to Yuki was never something he meant to happen. He couldn’t have know what they were going to find when he sent them scouting.”

“And Ryker… he’s not a bad guy. Kenzie doesn’t believe it though.”

The alien floats for a moment, thinking about what Keith said. “I think you’re right. Louis wouldn’t try to attack you or anything. I understand what he’s saying though. I guess no one told him about what John was doing, so he feels…” he thinks for a moment on the phrase, “Out of the hoop?”

“This Rin lady,” he says quietly. “She’s the one that caused that guys head to… crush itself, right? How do you think she did that?”

“I’m not gonna lie, she seems really scary,” Aeryn admits.  
 

Keith tilts his head as Aeryn starts talking about Kenzie thinking she should be the team lead, and looks at the ground when he brings back up how Yuki had almost died on Drake's watch. He shuddered for a moment and nodded.

With the mention of Ryker being added to the team, Keith shakes his head. He didn’t agree with Kenzie’s assessment at all, and that made him slightly more angry. Even the idea that no one should make mistakes. Even veteran heroes make mistakes and it costs lives.

“It’s not like Drake can see the future, and scouting is hard enough when you think you know what to expect as well.” Keith grimaced. “And even veteran heroes get caught like that. It’s not a mistake sendin’ in the ones best at stealth or recon. Can’t know everything. I should know that one.” He huffed a laugh.

“As for Ryker, no. He ain’t a bad guy and given the right circumstances, I would have been on the other side just like he was. There  was  every chance I could have joined Ozul had he not…..” Keith stopped and took a steadying breath. “Some get stuck in their thoughts of how others were. People can change.”

He looks up at Aeryn when he mentioned Louis not attacking him and thought for a moment as his friend continued his thoughts. It made sense. Louis is the team lead on paper for West Side. Of course he would feel snubbed in not knowing John’s plan. Keith barely even knew about it either, and it was just being in the right place at the right time.

“Yeah…. Think next trainin’ session may be a bit rough. Or I get asked to leave but I have a feelin’ you’re right.” Keith chuckles a bit. “Close enough. Since he is the team lead on paper, makes more sense he would be upset not knowing that. He’ll probably forgive John far sooner though.” He cracks a forced smile.

“Yeah, Rin is the one that did that. No one in our family that we know of has powers like that. It’s always been shadowmancy and void magic.” Keith shook his head and rubbed the back of his neck. “Honestly, if she’s the one working with demons, I think it could be a deal she made. If I knew who her other family was, or even had a background on that, I could maybe narrow it down or pass it to uncle.”

Keith looks up at Aeryn, fear in his eyes. “She terrifies me. I don’t know if it’s because she’s an entirely unknown variable in this war or if it’s because she may actually be related to me. IT’s…. horrifying.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
Since he’s so in tune with her, John feels a bit of warmth from Emi as her feelings of acceptance spill out before she can completely control it as they start into breakfast.

She lets the Kelleys talk through all of their plans with a small smile on her face. 
 

Satisfied with their basic plans and more than satisfied with Joe’s pancakes, Mary dabbed the coroners of her mouth with a napkin as Kate came to the end of her retelling of last night’s events. While the plans would need revision and refinement, of course, but she had Joe to help with that. He was really quite good at making sure steps weren’t skipped.

“And,” Kate said trying to contain her laughter, “when he looked up, he took on the appearance of a fish out of water—his eyes wide and unblinking and his mouth working!”

She leaned back from the table, imitating her older brother’s stunned expression for a moment before breaking into laughter.

“Do I really look that absurd?” John asked Emi after the initial laughter died down, his smile attempting to mask his insecurities and he blushed furiously.

“It was pretty close,” Stephen observed.

“I hope not,” Joe observed, remembering a particular date when Mary descended the stairs at her parent’s house in a form fitting, black sheath dress. “Because I’m pretty sure I have worn that expression more than once.”

“You have,” Mary replied with a pleased smile.

“It might have been worse,” Kate observed, leaning over and planting a kiss on her brother’s cheek. “What do you think, Emi?”

“Well, she said, setting down the napkin after Emi replied and trying to keep her emotions marginally in check. Letting her children go out into the world never got easier. “It’s time we got Stephen to school and for me to finally satisfy the curiosity of my administrative assistant.

“It’s been a delight, Emi,” she said. “You’re every bit as wonderful as John told us you were.”

“Maybe a little more,” Joe observed with a smile.

Mary smiled at her husband before turning to John. “Treat her well, Jonathan Michael Kelley.”

While her tone hinted at the playfulness she used when she told her eldest son not to use magic when making the salad, she was also in earnest.

“Of course, Mom,” he replied as he rose in anticipation for her departure.

“I enjoyed playing for you, Emi,” Stephen added as he got up and shouldered his backpack. “I have some classical pieces in my repertoire, if you ever want to bring your violin along.”

“Stay safe, son,” Mary said as she hugged her son and kissed him on the cheek, “and try not to embarrass him too much,” she added giving Kate a kiss on the cheek before approaching Emi.

“You stay safe, too, Emi,” she said, giving her a hug and kiss on the cheek similar to the one she gave John.

“I’ll see you later tonight, Joe,” she said as she gave him a kiss on the way out.”

Mary didn’t look back. She didn’t like her children seeing her tear up—whether they were biological. like John, or claimed, like Emi.
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 Keith 
Aeryn nods as his orange eyes meet Keith’s. “I’m sure,” he says emphatically. “But, you know I have your back, Keith. We all do. When we find her, we’ll fight her. We’ll take her down and keep people safe.”

He grins brightly at the shadowmancer. “It’s what we’re here to do.”

 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
Izzy’s smirk widens as Louis jokes with her. “I thought you knew?” she says, feigning disbelief.

She finishes off the last ravioli on her plate, and wipes her mouth with her napkin while she thinks on Louis’ question. “I think being a telekinetic would be really cool. I saw Esper on the news not to long ago and he like lifted a truck with only his mind. While I love my bandmates,” she says, glancing back at Noah. “I think people would come to see a one woman band, where I played everything myself. It would be different, something people haven’t seen before.”

“It seems like you like what you can do,” she observes. “Do you like your powers, or would you want something different if you could change them?”

 November 8th 
 Providence 
Emi looks across the table at John. “You weren’t that bad,” she assures him, trying to minimize his embarrassment. “I think it’s endearing.”

Emi stands when Mary and Stephen get ready to leave, nodding to John’s younger brother’s offer. “You and and the band were great. I’ll bring my violin next time, but we don’t have to play just classical. Let me know a contemporary song and I’ll learn it, if you want.”

She looks around the room with a soft smile. “Thank you all for having me. It’s been a pleasure, getting to know all of you. I’m looking forward to returning, either for Thanksgiving or sooner.”

Mary’s affection for her makes John notice that slight bit of warmth again as Emi hugs his mother back.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 Keith 
Aeryn nods as his orange eyes meet Keith’s. “I’m sure,” he says emphatically. “But, you know I have your back, Keith. We all do. When we find her, we’ll fight her. We’ll take her down and keep people safe.”

He grins brightly at the shadowmancer. “It’s what we’re here to do.” 
 

Keith returns the smile and nods at Aeryn. “Yeah, just like I have yours. And everyone else’s too. Guess I’ll need to practice a lot of shadow work so we can train against whatever they throw too.” He chuckles a bit.

Stolas chimes in from the back.  ”If she’s working with the demons, just remember that your shadows, and her’s will be different, Master. The Void is a force of nature, and you tap into that.”  He turns to Aeryn.  ”and I’m certain I can talk him into helping with the new abilities as well, Master Aeryn. Rin is crazy, but I have a feeling that we have everything she will lack.” 

“Well said, Stolas. And he’s right, though we may need a nice open space to train too.” Keith thought for a moment and closed up his laptop.

“Thank you, Aeryn. I feel a lot better now.” He grinned widely. “Still a little heated, but nothin’ like earlier. Seriously, thanks.” His tone was truly grateful.

“I think I’ll hit the gym a bit, at least before everyone gets back just in case Louis heads down later. Avoidance may not be the best strategy for now but at least until he cools down too.” He said with a smile. The email would need to wait, at least for a couple hours anyway.

After Aeryn leaves, Keith gets changed into his gym clothes and grabs his headphones to make his way into the gym.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 Providence 
Emi looks across the table at John. “You weren’t that bad,” she assures him, trying to minimize his embarrassment. “I think it’s endearing.”

Emi stands when Mary and Stephen get ready to leave, nodding to John’s younger brother’s offer. “You and and the band were great. I’ll bring my violin next time, but we don’t have to play just classical. Let me know a contemporary song and I’ll learn it, if you want.”

She looks around the room with a soft smile. “Thank you all for having me. It’s been a pleasure, getting to know all of you. I’m looking forward to returning, either for Thanksgiving or sooner.”

Mary’s affection for her makes John notice that slight bit of warmth again as Emi hugs his mother back. 
 

“What do you think, John,” Joe asked as they heard Mary start her car. “Should we try and arrange for an electric car for your mother for Christmas? Maybe a plug in hybrid, just in case a Nor’easter knocks out the electricity for a day.”

“I’ve grown fond of mine, although she can occasionally be temperamental. She has taken a liking to Emi, at least. What one did you have in mind?”

“I’m not sure,” he said, thoughtfully. “I looked at the Mustang while I was picking up the Lightning but I haven’t checked on other cars. I thought I would ask you, since you have one. Knowing the way you go about things, I thought you might have a spreadsheet with all their stats, pros and cons I could look at.”

“Um, Clea’s a special order,” he confessed. “She’s a custom build funded by me using AEGIS technology. But the person who you want to talk to is standing right there,” John added with a proud smile. “When Clea and she start talking about cars, I’ve learned to keep my mouth shut.”

“Wait,” Kate said, looking between John and Emi. “Your car speaks with her?”

“An experimental AI,” John quickly explained, noting his father’s concerned look. “I didn’t summon Clea.”

“If you say so, John,” he said, turning to Emi. “I am guessing Clea has more self-driving features than are standard.”
mmdeforrest
 November 8 
 Iron Station: East Side 

“This is the first time,” John observed as they pulled in to East Side’s base, “that I have been sad to arrive here. Are you sure I can’t talk you into dinner?”

It was hard for John to let go. The overnight trip had been more than successful. Emi and his family had not only hit it off, they had bonded to some degree. While he did not feel like he was in a position to start looking at china patterns with her, John did feel more settled and more confident in their relationship than when they had left. The dragon might still be lurking at the peripheries and Mastroianni bore watching, but he felt more secure in his relationship with Emi.

He hoped that lasted.

“Open the runk please, Clea.”

“Open the what, Mark Two?”

John sighed and smiled. While it had only been a day, he had to admit that he had missed Clea. “A thousand pardons. The boot, please.”

“Much better,” Clea replied, unlatching popping the trunk. “We’ll make a proper gentleman of him yet, particular friend.”

It didn’t take John long to reach Emi’s door and open it for her. She might not be wearing a skirt this time but the memory of her wearing the Salve night shirt was surprisingly close to the surface of his mind.

He hoped no one noticed.

Speaking of which….

“How do conditions look to you?” John asked Emi as he offered her a hand. “Should I be saying my good byes here in the garage or is it okay for me to carry your bag in for you?”

While he knew he should be respectful of the tensions in the base, he was also aware that he did not want to let the trip go.
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 West Side Gym 
When Keith enters the gym he sees Ryker and Sidney training. The former Rook is currently spotting for his girlfriend as she bench presses a fair amount of weight, for a girl.

“You got this baby,” he says encouragingly as she starts a set. “Don’t forget to breathe.”

Ryker glances up at Keith enters the gym and gives him a ‘what’s up’ nod before turning his attention back to Sidney.

 November 8 
 East Side Garage 
Emi takes his hand to help her out of Clea, but doesn’t let go once she’s out of the car. “Unfortunately not. My father has plans for Ian and I to meet a Myriad official with him for dinner. As much as I would rather eat dinner with you, my father was insistent.”

She seems to focus her attention to the ceiling for a moment. “Jadyn and Kylie are here, but the boys are out on patrol, including my father.”

“If you want to come in for a minute, you can,” she says, squeezing his hand.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8 
 East Side Garage 
Emi takes his hand to help her out of Clea, but doesn’t let go once she’s out of the car. “Unfortunately not. My father has plans for Ian and I to meet a Myriad official with him for dinner. As much as I would rather eat dinner with you, my father was insistent.”

She seems to focus her attention to the ceiling for a moment. “Jadyn and Kylie are here, but the boys are out on patrol, including my father.”

“If you want to come in for a minute, you can,” she says, squeezing his hand. 
 

“Maybe Jadyn has found her grandfather’s note,” John observed.

The dance to get Emi’s bag out of the tru…boot was a little awkward, given his stubborn refusal to let go of her hand, but John managed it—although he suspected there may have been a little male-ego preserving telekinetic assistance involved.

If there was, he did not draw attention to it.

“I’m glad you enjoyed yourself in Providence,” he said with a level of vulnerability that surprised him. “I’m especially glad you and Kate got on so well. It’s always challenging to say good bye to her—even when she isn’t tearing up like she was when she said her goodbyes today.”

 Meanwhile, in Providence 
“So she has a soft spot for Radke and would have dated him had he asked before your brother did and there are some signs that she might regret his not having done so,” Mary summarized speculatively as she filled a pot with water. “Based on your observations, Kate, it appears that you may be correct in your assessment that he is a greater risk to John than Mastroianni.”

“It was a hint of regret—as one might have with any missed opportunity,” Kate observed in her new friend’s defense from her perch on the kitchen counter.

“Of course,” her mother replied in a manner that, infuriatingly, gave away nothing.

“She said it in the context of it being part of her pre-John world.”

“And that would be something she would instantly cease to feel now that your brother is in her life.”

Kate frowned. It  was  unrealistic.

“I don’t doubt her feelings for John,” Mary reassured her. “But if Radke is confronting his lost opportunity and has been slowly building up his confidence because of his association with Emi, I doubt he will be quitting the field—especially if your brother has been being good to him rather than trying to erode his self esteem and confidence.”

“He’s good like that,” Kate insisted, leaping to his defense. “And I would have him no other way,” Mary assured her, moving the pot to the stove. ‘It does, however, leave him vulnerable in a way that someone with Chad’s temperament would not be. Of course, he isn’t intelligent enough to catch and hold Emi’s interest. Given the profile of the only three men she has ever appeared to be serious about, she is looking for someone with a strong and well developed mind above all else.”

“There’s more, of course,” she said thoughtfully as she salted the water. “All three are strong and capable and have a hint of danger about them. But in the way she reacted to the two of us, there are hints of something else she is looking for. Myriad has made sure that we don’t have access to the information necessary for us to figure it out.”

What they could not do is hide the obvious gaps. There was something involving her mother—something John was preparing for. That gap in her record was noticeable and John’s attempts at dodging her probes on the topic were getting comical the more often she pressed that point.

She wondered how long it would be until he gave up and admitted to her he could not speak of the matter.

“I would feel better if I knew more about the dragon.”

“We can’t be sure Radke is the dragon. After all, he could be Myriad staff or another provisional hero.”

“Unless he swaps genders when he activates his powers, he cannot be anyone on the East Side Provisional Team but Draconian. He’s not a physical match for Blitz and because he rides to university with her, he is unlikely to be from one of the other teams. While being a member of the staff or a Myriad trainee were possibilities before, Emi’s description of his debilitating anxiety rules out Myriad, given the kinds of screenings they employ.

“There could be something we are overlooking, of course, but the dragon is the most probable explanation.”

“John can handle it,” Kate said firmly.

“It would be better if  he  did,” Mary replied darkly as she glanced out into the yard where her precious children had played. Accessing the list they kept in the safety deposit box in her bank was not something she or Joe ever wanted to do for any reason.

But if their family was threatened….

She turned and looked at her daughter. She was so hopeful for herself and for John. She worried it would break her heart if she were to lose Emi now.

Not as much as it would hurt John, of course—especially since his hopes were provisionally fulfilled with Emi. She clearly liked him a great deal and he was absolutely besotted with her. It wouldn’t kill him, but it might emotionally mar or scar him.

But he had walked that path before. And he was too much of a planner to not be aware of that risk.

“I think we all need to measure our hopes. They have only been dating for a short time and we cannot know what may happen.”

“She won’t abandon him,” Kate retorted.

“I don’t think she will either,” Mary replied soothingly. “But things can change and evolve.”

Kate looked down. “I know,” she said quietly.

“As your father reminded me several times while they were here, it is their decision and not ours. That is where the matter must end for now.”

“Not quite, mother,” Kate said more firmly as she looked up. “You left a list of possible secret identities for Grayson that included names you knew were wrong and indicated at the top of the sheet that I was to try and find things out. Those are two mistakes you do not make.

“What gives?”

Mary smiled at her precocious and strong willed daughter. She could not have asked for better.

“You’re a smart girl and so is Emi,” Mary replied sweetly., nudging the two a little closer together. “I’m sure you can put your heads together and figure it out.”

“Mother!” Kate flared.

“You could always ask John for help, too,” she said with a broadening smile, knowing how much her daughter would hate to do that.

Kate grunted in frustration as her mother turned to get the olive oil.

While her back was turned, Kate glanced at her phone, hoping Emi’s contact information would appear. Her mother was a challenge but she was sure the two of them could figure it out together.
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 She finishes off the last ravioli on her plate, and wipes her mouth with her napkin while she thinks on Louis’ question. “I think being a telekinetic would be really cool. I saw Esper on the news not too long ago and he like lifted a truck with only his mind. While I love my bandmates,” she says, glancing back at Noah. “I think people would come to see a one woman band, where I played everything myself. It would be different, something people haven’t seen before.” 

"That's always a bittersweet moment." Louis comments pointing to Izzy’s empty plate with his fork. "Especially when the food's good." He slides his dish towards the center of the table. Two pieces of Ravioli sit in a small pool of sauce, unaware of their impending demise. "Would you like one more? I know that second stomach isn't gonna fill itself."

The hero listens with interest as Izzy explores the idea of having superpowers. His eyes light up when she puts forth the idea of a superpowered solo performance. "I think people would pay good money to see something like that. They already do just to hear you sing. But I can tell it's not about that, the money I mean. You'd literally be able to surround yourself with something you love and pour everything into it. A visual spectacle and pure self expression rolled into a single performance."


 “It seems like you like what you can do,” she observes. “Do you like your powers, or would you want something different if you could change them?” 

"I love'em actually but I wasn't always so sure about it. Not at first." Louis admits. "My powers didn't kick in until I was 16. Accidentally caused a blackout at Halloween party." He laughs a bit at himself using a palm to hide the embarrassment on his face."

"When I was a kid I always wanted the power to manipulate metal or electricity, something practical ya know? Since I was always working with my old man I figured I could use my powers to help out around the garage. That obviously didn't happen but because I was born with  this  Red ended up taking me under her wing, so it all worked out."

 
 Spoiler: End of Session 
End of Session Bennies:  2 
Louis misses and marks a potential!

Louis finds himself growing away from the team after John choosing not to inform everyone of his ritual and Keith hiding his connection to the Empire. While John's constant solo acts are becoming increasingly annoying it's ultimately Keith's need for secrecy that pushed him past the tipping point. How could he trust someone who's past was literally veiled in shadow and shares a direct connection with the organization threatening the peace of the city.

Louis takes influence away from Keith!
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 West Side Gym 
When Keith enters the gym he sees Ryker and Sidney training. The former Rook is currently spotting for his girlfriend as she bench presses a fair amount of weight, for a girl.

“You got this baby,” he says encouragingly as she starts a set. “Don’t forget to breathe.”

Ryker glances up at Keith enters the gym and gives him a ‘what’s up’ nod before turning his attention back to Sidney.  
 

Destruction of Property:

As he walks into the gym with his music going, Keith takes a look and notices the pair already hard at work. He figured Sidney had to train a bit as well since she mentioned martial arts, the weights on the barbell made him think back to how much the others had trained at East Side. It looked a good bit more to him, not that he paid much attention to the weights then.

He returned Ryker’s nod before setting up to get back into the swing of things. His few days of doing nothing but mopping last week had thrown a wrench into a few bits of training, and he could feel himself still bogged down.

Keith takes to the punching bag to start off practicing his punches and kicks in the way Ryker had taught him over the past couple weeks. Even though he had just finished talking with Aeryn and came down from his rage boiling over, he felt it rise again.

Each hit on the bag made him think back to some of his nightmares. Him being just like Jason, just eventually becoming the next emperor and leading a cult into battle to dominate the world. Not something he wanted, but the way Louis spoke earlier, that was his fate. The more he thought about it, the more his anger grew again.

Each hit on the bag rang back out at him, unconsciously encasing his hands and feet in a thin layer of shadow, not realizing that his own shadow had started to twist and turn. He hadn’t lost control of his powers in years, and that was due to White when he was still around.

Not this time. White couldn’t be blamed anymore.

His last hit caused his shadow to bubble over, reaching to the machine with all the pulleys on it, erupting with a set of claws to tear it apart.

 
 Spoiler: Whoops….. 

Keith accidentally attacks one of the more complex machines in the gym. Force Control, Heavy Weapon.
 Fighting :  1d8o8-1   2   1d6o6-1   0 
 Damage :  1d12o12   9 

OOC: Assuming it actually gets hit or destroyed, clears Angry thanks to conversation with the GM.
 


Hearing the grinding of metal, Keith turns around to see what just happened. His eyes grew wide seeing the shadowy claws tearing at the metal.

“What the ****?!”
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 West Side Gym 
When Keith’s shadow rears up and attack the equipment, Ryker shoots to his feet, grabbing the bar to make sure Sidney doesn’t drop it.

He glares over at Keith as he effortlessly holds the weight up before racking it. “Yo. What the ****?” he growls. “The hell are you tryin’ to do?”

Sidney sits up on the bench, looking over at the destroyed equipment. “Ryker…” she cautions quietly.

 November 8th 
 East Side Base 
“Me too,” Emi says as they make their way up the stairs. Her suitcase floats gently behind them.

“Your family is wonderful John. I can’t wait to go back and see then again. Especially Kate.”

Her smile softens. “I really like her,” she admits.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 November 8th 
 East Side Base 
“Me too,” Emi says as they make their way up the stairs. Her suitcase floats gently behind them.

“Your family is wonderful John. I can’t wait to go back and see then again. Especially Kate.”

Her smile softens. “I really like her,” she admits. 
 

“It was obvious she liked you, too,” John observed happily. “All of them did. I don’t know if you noticed, but her reaction to you was much more open than her reaction to Samantha, who has been around a good bit longer.

“Odd,” he observed with a frown. “Now that I think of it, she made sure I never got into the office this trip. I wonder what it was she had in there that she was trying to keep away from me.

“Anyway,” he continued, “don’t be afraid to reach out to them — especially Kate, even at the risk of me getting got by the two of you again.

“Not that I minded this time,” he conceded with a sheepish glance.
Kvard51
 Nov 2 Team Meeting Aftermath 
Terrence watches the anger playing out between Louis and just about everyone.   He could have handled that better, but I understand his frustration...   He stands when Harbinger storms out in a fluff of grey feathers, grabbing his bag and heading out.  When Drake and Yuki exit a few seconds later, he grabs Drake's arm to get his attention, "Hey, I won't be catching the bus this morning.  I need to run by to check on my Grandmama and we don't really have anything in my first class.  So I'll catch up with you guys later in the day."  The new superhero nods at Yuki and jogs off down the road, headed in the direction of the Palisades.

 
 Spoiler: EoS stuff 
https://orokos.com/roll/981193,  https://orokos.com/roll/981194 ,  https://orokos.com/roll/981195 ,  https://orokos.com/roll/981196   4 EXP

Grew Closer to the team: Louis made me feel welcome as the Team Leader by putting me in situations to succeed in both training and on patrol.  1 Potential
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 West Side Gym 
When Keith’s shadow rears up and attack the equipment, Ryker shoots to his feet, grabbing the bar to make sure Sidney doesn’t drop it.

He glares over at Keith as he effortlessly holds the weight up before racking it. “Yo. What the ****?” he growls. “The hell are you tryin’ to do?”

Sidney sits up on the bench, looking over at the destroyed equipment. “Ryker…” she cautions quietly.  
 

Keith looks over at Ryker, distinct fear in his eyes seeing what had just happened and checks to make sure Sidney is ok. That..... he had  NEVER  done anything like that before. Not where they shot out from the ground like that. He turned and held his hands up in front of him.

"I have no idea what the **** that was! I swear I don't know what happened!" He looked back at the mangled mess. It wasn't at all what he thought could even happen with his shadow. That was more like Drake's power.

"Are you both alright?! I-I-I'm so sorry!" He has his hands up in front of him and notices a third much darker one as well. His face turns paler than normal. "DA **** DO I HAVE A THIRD HAND FOR?!?!?!?!"
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 West Side Gym 
Ryker’s eyes narrow as Keith gets more and more freaked out.

“Keith, are you… okay?” Sidney asks, concern evident in her voice. She looks like she wants to get up, but a look from her boyfriend makes her keep her seat.

“You need to get ahold of your ****,” Ryker says glaring at Keith. “I don’t care if you hit me, but if you hurt Sid I will  end  you.”

“It was an accident, Ryker,” Sidney mutters. “Nobody got hurt. We’re fine.”

 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
She grins at Louis, but shakes her head at his offer of another ravioli. “I’m good. Thank you though.”

“You think gigs pay well?” she asks with a raised eyebrow. “I wish they did. There’s a reason ‘starving artists’ are a thing unfortunately. You’re right though, I sing because I love it—“

She’s cut off by the boat rocking suddenly to the left. Her eyes grow wide as she looks at Louis as the boat tilts again, hard enough that a few dishes slide on the table.

 November 8th 
 East Side Base 
“I kind of wanted to apologize about that,” she admits. “I shouldn’t have done that to you in front of your siblings. That really should’ve been something that I surprised you with in private. Or I should have made sure their doors were throughly stuck.”

Emi looks up into his eyes, before her gaze travels down to their hands. “I’m sorry, John. I hope you’ll forgive me for embarrassing you like that.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 East Side Base 
“I kind of wanted to apologize about that,” she admits. “I shouldn’t have done that to you in front of your siblings. That really should’ve been something that I surprised you with in private. Or I should have made sure their doors were throughly stuck.”

Emi looks up into his eyes, before her gaze travels down to their hands. “I’m sorry, John. I hope you’ll forgive me for embarrassing you like that.” 
 

John smiled merrily and lifted Emi’s chin. “It’s more than okay, Emi,” he assured her. “If it was someone other than family, I might be upset. That story may get swapped around the dinner table and the like, but it won’t get told to anyone other than Jefferey.

“And you and Kate did get me fair and square and rather pleasantly, all things considered. It was an innocent enough trick so no harm done.

“I could see Ian and your family learning about it someday as well, of course, but maybe not today. My relationship with them isn’t bad but it should probably be strengthened a little before they learn about that.”

He smiled again and looked down. “Kate will likely hold that over my head but she won’t actually do it.

“It’s just the way we play.”

 And, um. Well, I did enjoy seeing you there, dressed like that , he almost whispered into Emi’s mind, channeling the thought as much through their hands as the space between their heads.  It was both…exciting and the Salve gear appealed to that part of me that is a little possessive or territorial.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 West Side Gym 
Ryker’s eyes narrow as Keith gets more and more freaked out.

“Keith, are you… okay?” Sidney asks, concern evident in her voice. She looks like she wants to get up, but a look from her boyfriend makes her keep her seat.

“You need to get ahold of your ****,” Ryker says glaring at Keith. “I don’t care if you hit me, but if you hurt Sid I will  end  you.”

“It was an accident, Ryker,” Sidney mutters. “Nobody got hurt. We’re fine.” 
 

Keith stares at the other hand and back at the mass of metal before shaking his head at Sidney’s question. “N-n-n–no, this isn’t something I should be able to do! It’s more like  his  abilities.”

The other hand is still up. Granted it looked more like a claw, it wasn’t a power he ever had before. Ryker’s threat and glare caught him off guard as well. He knew that would have been the case had he hurt Sidney. In fact, he would have expected it. He did need to get his **** together, but he couldn’t even process what was happening.

“I’d never, not intention- I’m sorry Ryker! I’m sorry Sidney!” He started taking a step backwards and thinking about how he would even tell Seraph about the need for replacing equipment.

Keith tripped over his own feet backing up and stumbling. The third hand broke his fall, before he could even touch the ground. “GET OFF OF ME!” He yelled at the extra limb as he turned to face it.

Keith took off and flew to the door, not even thinking it was shut and ended up phasing right through it.

 
 Spoiler: This is a weird day! 

 Spirit :  1d8o8-1   6   1d6o6-1   3 
Keith activates Intangible!

Runs away from Ryker’s anger hopefully clearing Afraid.
 


Keith flies through the wall, until he winds up outside the base at the front door. He looks up and sees the open sky, the other hand thankfully gone now and makes his way up to the roof. “D-did I just fly through the building?” He floated just above the roof just incase, pushing his hand through and then back out.

“What the actual **** is going on today? Mimi, c-could you put me through to Seraph so I can apologize for the mess and take responsibility? I’ll pay off the replacement equipment. I-I’m sorry for causing you the trouble today.”

He looks back down at the roof while he still floats. “How do I…… revert back?” This could be a big problem if he couldn't become solid again.
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 East Side Roof 
“He’s on his way,” Mimi replies.

It takes less than a minute for Seraph to emerge from the roof access. “Hey Keith,” he says as he looks at the shadowmancer. “Mim said you’re having some problems with your powers? I want you to take a minute and just take some deep breaths, then tell me what happened. I won’t be mad, I promise.”

The angel gives Keith a small, reassuring smile as he waits for him to calm down a little.

 OOC: I’ll give it to you. Afraid cleared.  
 November 8th 
 East Side Base 
Emi leans forward and gives him a quick kiss. “I couldn’t imagine playing a trick like that on my brother. But if you’re okay with it, then I won’t fret about it anymore.”

 I knew you would like it,  she says as a wide, not quite smirk appears on her face.  And of course, Kate knew exactly what she was doing with the shirt too. 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 8th 
 East Side Base 
Emi leans forward and gives him a quick kiss. “I couldn’t imagine playing a trick like that on my brother. But if you’re okay with it, then I won’t fret about it anymore.”

 I knew you would like it,  she says as a wide, not quite smirk appears on her face.  And of course, Kate knew exactly what she was doing with the shirt too.  
 

 That’s the Kelley family for you , John observed.  We know more than enough to be dangerous. It will be interesting to see how she navigates your father.  

The mental meeting with his mother, however, was a terrifying thought—although it would be a good base line for seeing if Mom was the Mycroft to Moncrieff’s Holmes or is she was something closer to Dupin or Miss Marple.

No. Definitively not Miss Marple.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 East Side Roof 
“He’s on his way,” Mimi replies.

It takes less than a minute for Seraph to emerge from the roof access. “Hey Keith,” he says as he looks at the shadowmancer. “Mim said you’re having some problems with your powers? I want you to take a minute and just take some deep breaths, then tell me what happened. I won’t be mad, I promise.”

The angel gives Keith a small, reassuring smile as he waits for him to calm down a little.

 OOC: I’ll give it to you. Afraid cleared.   
 

Keith nodded still floating above the roof, unsure of how to even land now since he'd just go through it. "T-thank you, Mimi."

As Serapu emerges, Keith was about ready for a barrage like what would have happened with Don E. Sometimes, it still took him a moment to remember that Seraph, while fighting a war, was entirely there to help. And very understanding of new powers or losing control.

He nodded and took a few deep breath before explaining what had happened.

"Yes sir, one that I'm not sure what even happened, and I think I lost control a bit in the gym. I started to write uo the email briefing like you and Harbinger asked, but ended up in the gym to blow off some steam and get my mind back in a decent place. I don't know how it happened but while I was using the punching bag, my shadow just...." Keith shuddered a bit.

He was just glad that Sidney didn't get hurt.

"I-it jumped out and started tearing apart one of the machines behind me. I've never, it shouldn't be able to do that!" Keith realized he was starting to freak again and took another couple of deep breaths.

"Ryker and Sidney were there too and neither got hurt. Thankfully. But then the claw that erupted from my shadow stuck around for a minute. Shouldn't be able to do that either as far as I know."

Keith looked around the roof and decided to stick his foot through the roof. "I got really freaked and ran from Ryker and the claw and next thing I know, I flew right through the walls. Not really sure how that happened or how to turn it off." He floated back up off the roof.

He looked up at Seraph. "I'm so sorry! I'll pay the damages!"
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 West Side Roof  

The angel waves away Keith’s concern about the gym machine. “Don’t worry about that Keith. We’ll get a new one. I’m just glad nobody was hurt.”

“Take a minute. I want you to center yourself. Almost get to a meditative state. And then think about floating down and standing on the roof. Fix it in your mind, then start actually floating down.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 West Side Roof  

The angel waves away Keith’s concern about the gym machine. “Don’t worry about that Keith. We’ll get a new one. I’m just glad nobody was hurt.”

“Take a minute. I want you to center yourself. Almost get to a meditative state. And then think about floating down and standing on the roof. Fix it in your mind, then start actually floating down.” 
 

Keith nodded at Seraph's wave. It was true, the most important part was that no one was hurt. And he needed to get a handle on these new powers. Quickly.

He started to take his floating meditation stance, as ingrained in his memory as it was. He shook his head a bit.

"Thought I'd never see something to remind me of White after Stolas ate him. I'll give it a go." He looked up at Seraph before starting the meditation. His eyes were full of gratitude. "Thank you, Seraph. It means a lot."

He took a first deep breath and began the same way he always had. This time the background noise in his mind was his alone. Stolas was eerily quiet the entire time too. Maybe he just wanted Keith to figure it out himself?

After about five, maybe tenminutes, Keith started drifting towards the floor, visualizing himself sitting on it, not going through it.

 
 Spoiler: Will he fall through? 

 Spirit :  1d8o8   7   1d6o6   4 
 


It was still another minute or two before Keith stopped. He felt the roof beneath him, but wanted to make sure. Something like this.... It would be easy for him to lose focus and just fall back through again.

He opened his eyes and saw the roof was in fact solid, releasing a sigh of relief. He had a wide smile on his face.

"Solid again!" He could have cried at the thought of it not working. And now there wasn't an issue of how sleep or even eating would be complicated. At worst, he could have probably asked John to resolidify him. Or Raph to take away his powers again.

"Still though, we've never had powers like that. I've never seen Uncle just go through things either." He tilted his head to the side. "Seraph, did you work with someone that could do that before?"
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 She grins at Louis, but shakes her head at his offer of another ravioli. “I’m good. Thank you though.” 

"I had to offer." He says smiling in return before enjoying the second to last piece ravioli.


 “You think gigs pay well?” she asks with a raised eyebrow. “I wish they did. There’s a reason ‘starving artists’ are a thing unfortunately. You’re right though, I sing because I love it—“

She’s cut off by the boat rocking suddenly to the left. Her eyes grow wide as she looks at Louis as the boat tilts again, hard enough that a few dishes slide on the table. 

 They don't?  Louis asks himself as he finishes his mouthful of food.

Louis locks eyes with Izzy after the boat is rocked for the first time. "So... did we... just hit something?"

The second time the ship shifts is enough to convince him that this wasn't a one time hiccup. Louis' plate slides hard enough to slip off of the edge of the table causing him to lunge for the dish. While the hero is fast enough to catch the piece of dinnerware with the tips of his fingers he's unable to save the final bite of ravioli that plummets to the dining room floor.

 Damn.  He sighs in slight frustration.  This better be good. 

"I know I like to joke a lot but whatever's happening right now isn't being staged. I made sure to save the fun for later." He says looking back to Izzy.

"Wait here, preferably away from from window unless you want a front row seat. I'll take a look around and see what's going on. Maybe you and Noah can keep everyone preoccupied for a few minutes?" Louis stands up, picking his jacket up off the back of his chair and sliding his arms into it in a single fluid motion. The hero removes his communicator from an inside pocket and activates it after slotting it into his ear.

"Hey Mimi, how's your day been so far? Hopefully you're not too busy right now?" Louis asks in a whispered voice as he takes his his first few steps away from the table. "I'm currently aboard the  Queen of the South  headed down the Iron River and our ship's had a  little  too much drink apparently. If the boat has a security system in place is there any way you can tap into and give me an idea of what we're dealing with? And let's keep this channel closed for now. Thanks."

Louis exits the dining hall at a casual pace and walks onto the deck of the ship in search of the disturbance.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 5  + 2 (Perception) = 7
 
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 West Side Roof 
Seraph kneels in front of Keith, wings flared for balance, and puts a comforting hand in his shoulder. “See? I knew you had this. You’ll get the hang of it.”

He smiles as he withdraws his hand. “Eidolon, actually. I worked with him when I was a provisional hero back in Aeon City. It was before he committed to Myriad, so I trained with him for about a year.”

“I asked him one time how he phased and if he’d ever fallen through things. He didn’t admit to it, but he did share a story about Ian when his powers kicked in and how he had to walk him through becoming solid again,” the angels says, getting back to his feet. “So I thought it might work for you.”

 November 3rd  
 Date Night  
Izzy nods and gives Louis a quick smile that doesn’t quite meet her eyes. “Be careful out there, Delivery Boy.”

She makes her way up to the stage and waves to Noah, who quickly closes up his last song. He seems confused, but after Izzy does a quick explanation, he brings her up on the stage and introduces her before the two of them start into a jazzy duet of ‘Hello’ by Adele that people in the dining room are pulled into.

“I’m never too busy to help you, Louis,” Mimi replies. “Unfortunately, this boat is not the most technologically advanced. Sonar is picking a few objects that are too large to be fish on the port side. The captain has noted this and is attempting to steer against them, but they seem to be trying to maneuver the boat.”

Out of the port deck, looking down into the water, Louis spots two dark forms under the water that look suspiciously gator shaped. They seem to be trying to push the boat broadside. Looking ahead, Louis sees that one of the large bridges that cross the Iron River is coming up, and the boat is headed straight for one of the supports.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 West Side Roof 
Seraph kneels in front of Keith, wings flared for balance, and puts a comforting hand in his shoulder. “See? I knew you had this. You’ll get the hang of it.”

He smiles as he withdraws his hand. “Eidolon, actually. I worked with him when I was a provisional hero back in Aeon City. It was before he committed to Myriad, so I trained with him for about a year.”

“I asked him one time how he phased and if he’d ever fallen through things. He didn’t admit to it, but he did share a story about Ian when his powers kicked in and how he had to walk him through becoming solid again,” the angels says, getting back to his feet. “So I thought it might work for you.” 
 

Keith exhaled as though he had held his breath. Everything still felt unreal, having new powers, actively losing control like he had. He'd need to get a handle on this all. He smiled and nodded at Seraph's words. Somehow, it felt like just what he needed after all the stuff from today.

"T-thank you, Seraph. Glad that worked, otherwise Raph may have needed to take away some powers again." He chuckled a bit nervously. The story about Eidolon and Seraph training with him caught his attention to the point he would have slipped back through the roof had he not been solid again already. It surprised him a good bit. "Wait, you trained with Eidolon? That.... that makes a lot of sense. Suddenly he seems a lot less," Keith thought for a moment. "Terrifying I guess the word would be."

"Never been to Aeon City though." He shook his head at the thought.

Following, he listened as Seraph explained it all of how Eidolon had trained Ian to use his phasing powers. His eyes widened, not because he had issues with Ian as is, but now he shared something in common with him. Maybe they could actually bond over it for once. Nah, that would be weird. But Ian never seemed to have any issues at.... anything either. It was super weird hearing about the problems too.

"Kinda curious how they phase too now that I think about it. Not even sure how this one worked. But," Keith looked at the roof for a moment. "I never would have guessed Ian had trouble with it too. Always made everythin' seem so.... effortless." He sighed and looked up at the sky and then at Seraph. "In that case, I'll start training to control it, and that weird hand as soon as possible." He had a new fire in his eyes.

"Uh, I should probably train using the claw somewhere a bit, less crowded at first though." He looked around the roof. "Would it be ok if I came up here at night to keep it sorta controlled?" Regardless his smile returned. "I can't thank you enough for helping me get solid again though. I'm glad Eidolon told you that story, and that you shared it too."

 
 Spoiler: OOC Bookkeeping Stuff 

Crowe's Powers have changed!

Lost Fear, Fearless, and Energy Control. Lost modifier of Protector from Deflection.
Gained Intangibility, Super Stats: Spirit, Force Control, and Extra Limb.
 
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 West Side Roof 
“Oh, he’s still terrifying, even to me,” Seraph says with a sheepish smile. “I still can’t believe that he’s calling me by my first name, or that he let me call him Alistair. It was a shock the first time he did.”

Seraph folds his wings, looking over at Keith with shrug. “That story was from when Ian was seven. He’s had a lot more practice. And he has Eidolon as a father, who demands perfection.”

“I don’t mind if you come up here at night to train. Just be careful of the furniture,” the angel jokes.

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, Down in the Gym 
“You should apologize to him,” Sidney says after she takes a drink of water. She’s still sitting in the bench, contemplating what had just happened.

She looks over at her boyfriend, who’s glaring at the mangled mess of the machine that Keith had left.

Ryker turns, looking back at Sidney. “Why?” he asks brusquely. He stalks back over to her, anger still lining his features. “He could’ve hurt you. Look at that,” he says, pointing a finger at the destroyed equipment. “He could’ve done  that  to  you . And I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but you’re a lot less durable than me.”

It was something he thought about every time she’d gone out with him into the field, especially the last time when they had been fighting North Side. One stray bullet from Meteor and she was done.

“I know,” Sidney replies evenly, “but you know that he didn’t mean it. It was an accident, Ryker.”

The former Rook’s fists clench. He was no stranger to accidents. It had taken him a long time to gain as much control as he had, and a lot of it had been helped along by Jesse. The leader of the Rooks had made a point to making sure his emotionally unstable Enforcer could at least not accidentally melt people’s faces off. It had to be a deliberate choice.

After a moment, Ryker sighs, relaxing his hands as he looks at Sidney. “If somethin’ happened to you while I was literally right next to you, Sid, I wouldn’t be able to forgive myself. Maybe I overreacted, but I’m not going to say sorry for somethin’ that’s true. If he’d hurt you—”

“You would have what?” Sidney asks, getting to her feet so that she can stand in front of Ryker. “Killed him? Ryker, you’re not a Rook anymore.”

As her anger rises, Ryker’s own fury diminishes. He takes Sidney by the shoulders, looking into her eyes as his entire demeanor softens. “Maybe. Sid, you mean everything to me. I can’t imagine what I would do if you got hurt. I…”  Love you Sidney. I love you so much.  

Sidney looks up, waiting for the rest of the sentence that never comes. After a second, she glances down. He can see the disappointment in her eyes that cuts him to the core like a knife in the guts.

“Just apologize,” she says as she steps back out of his arms. “For me. Please?”

Ryker sighs again.  Three ****in’ words.  “Sure, Sid. For you.”
 
mmdeforrest
 Iron Station, November 8–late in the evening 
John watched the steam condensing as it rolled down the arm of his retort flask set above the small pile of alchemical salts, waiting for the indigo smoke to rise from them. The test itself was somewhat crude and measured out inexactly rather than with the precision he would have used if he were actually testing a sample of Nova. Nevertheless, the very fact that he was conducting the test disturbed him. He did not like the thought of reverse engineering the recipe and placing it in AEGIS’ and Myriad’s archives.

It was not that he did not trust AEGIS or Myriad with the his research. He had, for a day and a half, unfettered access to City of London’s physical and electronic occult archives and knew they possessed much darker and more dangerous secrets than the formula for a street drug tainted with demonic blood.

It was the principle of the thing.

As much as he would like to believe there might be long term benefits, he saw no path for the kind of knowledge he was seeking to serve as a foundation for other experiments and research that could lead to better things — new cures and the like. There could be treatments for an addiction, perhaps, but from what he had read about Nova, it was unlikely there would be a long enough period of addiction to it — rather than its base drug — for there to be a need for treatment.

Nevertheless, he reminded himself, it was likely Zylas’ blood he was experimenting on — forcibly taken by the Crowns at the direction of Keith’s probable half sister.

And it was the Crowns and the Empire that he was hoping his work would somehow expose — either through a chemical trace in the base drugs used or the discovery of an obvious supply chain that could be watched, rolled up, and interrogated.

The first drop of condensate hissed at is dripped onto the salts.

His To Do list had grown frighteningly long and now including curing Emi’s mother, defeating a greater demon who was trying to reassemble the Stones of Vanuusha to bring about a demonic apocalypse in Iron Station, curing Stella’s curse (placed on her by the aforementioned demon, who was possessing her brother), and re-introducing Stella to her assumed to be dead sister— all while trying to maintain an air of normalcy and keep Salve Regina under the impression that he is in Iron Station for research purposes.

At least dinner with the family had gone delightfully well—even providing Kate a chance to get him. But that would add dodging paparazzi and getting interviewed for the  Journal  sometime in the next couple of days.

Behind him, there was a popping noise, as if an old fashioned, incandescent bulb were burning out. As he turned, the sound of falling stone and crystal confirmed what he knew he would see. The test diamond had failed under the strain of its alignment with Ms. Shaw.

He was not surprised. The morning after his return from the South Atlantic, he had examined the stones he had returned with to determine their suitability for use as an Orb. This one had been marginal, at best, but that made it an ideal candidate for testing the mechanism.

Sidney had looked it over the mechanism him and reviewed the very basic code he had cobbled together to run it and had pronounced it sound — although he did notice her improving the code as she reviewed it.

He cast a simple housekeeping spell to clean up the diamond fragments. He could take the larger pieces to a gem cutter later and see if they were salvageable while the smaller pieces would serve as ingredients for alchemical experiments.

After doing so, he pulled up the Raspberry Pi that controlled the mechanism on his iPad — although he was fairly certain what he would find.

20 August 2010.

The date of Mrs. Shaw’s mental break.

He clicked reset and waited for the mechanism to spiral itself back to 19 September 1976 before placing one of the two remaining raw diamonds on the armature for the Earth, making sure the moonstone could rotate freely around it.

He tapped Start and watched the LED beneath the Sunstone light his miniature solar system as the clicking of the gears and flywheels began to tic off the moments that made up Mrs. Shaw’s life. During the second and third alignments of the Orb, there would be longer pauses to imprint the day and the astrological alignments upon the Orb, bringing it further into sympathy with Mrs. Shaw. For this first pass, it would sketch out the broad arc of her life.
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 “I’m never too busy to help you, Louis,” Mimi replies. “Unfortunately, this boat is not the most technologically advanced. Sonar is picking a few objects that are too large to be fish on the port side. The captain has noted this and is attempting to steer against them, but they seem to be trying to maneuver the boat.” 

"My guardian angel." Louis says, smiling to himself as he runs a hand back through his black hair before donning his goggles. "No worries, you've already told me everything I need to know. Mind keeping tabs on the sonar while I work on our pirate problem?"


 Out of the port deck, looking down into the water, Louis spots two dark forms under the water that look suspiciously gator shaped. They seem to be trying to push the boat broadside. Looking ahead, Louis sees that one of the large bridges that cross the Iron River is coming up, and the boat is headed straight for one of the supports. 

"So they're obviously not trying to take the ship if they're going to sink it. But what are they playing at? There shouldn't be anything of value on board right? Just..." Realization dawns on the hero as he works out his enemy's motives. "Surf 'n' Turf, and  we're  the surf. That's a little twisted." He comments, taking out a pair of black gloves from his jacket and putting them on.

He shakes the thought from his mind. "Alright, let's get to work." Bright light radiates from Louis and after a brief flash a second hero stands beside the first.

"You thinkin' what I'm thinkin'?" The original asks his doppelganger.

"Always." His double replies with a grin before disappearing in a streak of light onto the upper deck. "I'll drop some light on'em and you take care of the hard part." He continues over comms.

2ouis takes a second to find his mark and clenches right hand tight. Bright white light radiates from the crevices of his fist. After a few seconds he tosses the sphere towards the water. The duo pull their respective pair of goggles down over their eyes in tandem as they watch the falling star sink into the depths.

A vibrant flash of prismatic light illuminates what lies beneath the waves and envelops it's targets. On cue, Redline extends a hand and fires orbs of red light into the water targeting the pair of shadows below.

 
 Spoiler: Heroics (Mechanics) 
Redline creates a duplicate! (Surprising no one)

Redline (Duplicate) fires a ranged Stun attack (Medium Template) between the two shadows! (If it can't catch both then over the one closest to the front of the ship)
To Hit:  7  (Strong - Smarts/Spirit rolls made at - 2)

Redline follows up the depth charge with a pair of ranged attacks!
To Hit:  6 and 7  targeting the first and second gator respectively
Damage:  23 and 16  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 West Side Roof 
“Oh, he’s still terrifying, even to me,” Seraph says with a sheepish smile. “I still can’t believe that he’s calling me by my first name, or that he let me call him Alistair. It was a shock the first time he did.”

Seraph folds his wings, looking over at Keith with shrug. “That story was from when Ian was seven. He’s had a lot more practice. And he has Eidolon as a father, who demands perfection.”

“I don’t mind if you come up here at night to train. Just be careful of the furniture,” the angel jokes. 
 

Keith has a bit of a nervous smile on his face as he realizes just how big a wall John is in front of as well. He'd never thought he'd hear Seraph describe someone as terrifying, but knowing a bit more about where Ian and Emi come from, it made sense.

"Can only imagine. Just getting to talk and hear how he talks a bit, think anyone would be surprised." He attempts a comforting smile. at the mention of Ian's age in the story, Keith's eyes widen a bit and he nods. He never knew when Ian or Emi's powers came in, but it made sense they were early like that.

"Never knew he had his powers come in that early either. Thinking about it, Uncle may not have known some of our powers would diverge like that either." He thinks for a moment. It was something he needed to consider. Especially with Aeryn's question earlier about Rin made him wonder just how different their family powers could be. "May reach out to Ian and see if he minds giving me some tips. Know we didn't get along too well but it could be worth a shot." He shrugged.

At the mention of training up on the roof, and the joke about the furniture, Keith rubs the back of his neck. Maybe just a tad too soon about that comment, though he'd be able to laugh at it after Ryker calmed down. Calmed down   a lot  !

"Yes sir!" Keith said and chuckled a bit. "I'll just move what I can to the side and confine it about.... here. Work on between spaces after control gets better." Keith looks around at the furniture and how John had set it up. "And make sure it all goes back where it was. That way John won't have too much work preparing for the next roof date. Or for roof meetings." He grinned, taking out his phone to get a picture of how the roof was set up so he could move everything back as it was.

"I'll be sure to apologize to Ryker and Sidney too." He turns back to face Seraph, bowing a bit. "Seriously, thank you. Oh and the email will be ready by the end of the day."
InTheMachine
 November 2nd 
 West Side Roof 
Seraph gives Keith a smile and nod. “That might be a good idea. He can probably help you more than I can, anyway.”

“If you’re good, I’m gonna head back inside and go back to sleep,” the angel says, heading for the roof access. “I’ll be up in about three hours, so just try to have your report done by then.”

 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
2ouis’ blinding light seems to stun both gators. They lose their grip on the boat just to get hit with Redline’s laser blasts. The first gator floats up to the surface, hide smoking and burned despite the water, but the other seems to get a good of senses and shrugs off Redline’s attack. It redoubles it's efforts to push the boat, rocking it once more as it comes into contact with the hull.

 Initiative:
2ouis Stuns both gators! Redline kills one, but the other soaks.
10s... Redline and 2ouis have Initiative! 
 November 9th 
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, at East Side 
Shashka opens one eye to gaze at Grayson from where she’s curled up on his chest as he goes to gently move her to the side of his bed.

He reaches over to his nightside to check his phone for the time. 3:24– too early for anyone to be up, then turns off the white noise machine he used to help him sleep.

His ears pick up a sound he never liked to hear. Emi was crying. It was faint, but there. Another bad dream, most likely. This had happened a few times in the last couple of months. He knew she would head out to the lounge soon. The last time he’d brought her a mug of tea, she’d seemed appreciative.

But why was he awake? He looks inward, at Val… the dragon, who stares unblinkingly at him. He hadn’t spoken for almost a week; it was weirding Grayson out. But, in this instance, he was glad the dragon had woken him. Neither of them liked hearing Emi cry.

Grayson gets out of his bed, careful not to jostle the tiny demon, and pulls on a pair of comfortable joggers and the gray hoodie he left in the back of his desk chair before he pauses. Would Emi want him to comfort her? She had John now.

No. This wasn’t about whatever was going on between the three of them. This was just about being a good friend. He could just offer her the tea and go back to bed. She could talk to John if she wanted to after that.

Shashka lets out a mewl as she stands to stretch and moves slightly to curl back up in the center of the bed, where it was still warm.

“I’ll be back soon,” Grayson assures the tiny demon before he leaves his room and pads down the hallway to the kitchen. Emi was still in her room, which meant he had time to make her tea.

He briefly glances at the black tea set Mr. Shaw had brought with him from London before he decides better of it and takes one of the oversized ceramic mugs from the cabinet, then fills the electric kettle with water. While that heats up, he finds the bag of loose-leaf camomile tea and the diffuser.

He brews the tea and adds just a hint of sugar to the mug before returning to the living quarters. His nose picks up Emi’s scent, still sharp with the sting of salt, headed down the hallway to the lounge and he follows it.

When he enters the lounge, Emi is seated on the couch in the corner where the arm meets the backrest with her legs pulled up so that she can sit cross-legged. Her eyes are red, and she’s not wearing any makeup. She has one of the pillows from the couch held tightly in her arms, resting her chin on it. Even like this, she was still painfully beautiful to him.

Grayson swallows as she looks up at him and moves the pillow, setting it on the floor beside her. She’s wearing a sports bra and a loose tank top, and very short sleep shorts.

Just. Friends.

“Did I wake you?” she asks softly. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to.”

He takes a moment to calm his skyrocketing pulse. Jesus, keep it together, Grayson, he thinks to himself as he carefully keeps his gaze on the seat next to her. Now is not the time to be admiring how good she looks.  She was literally just crying her eyes out. You’re here as emotional support. Just give her the damn tea.   

“I-It’s okay,” he says honestly before offering the mug to her. “I made you some tea.”

The watery smile she gives him as she takes the cup makes his heart flip flop. He stands there awkwardly as she breathes in the steam and then takes a careful sip.

Mission accomplished. So why was he taking a seat next to her?

“Thank you,” she says as he settles beside the psychic. “Camomile was the right choice.”

Though she was trying to act normal, he could tell something was still bothering her. Surely it wasn’t John. But that was a possibility. One he needed to know about.

“This…” he begins, then falters, trying to find the right way to ask the question. “Did everything go okay in Providence?”

The psychic shakes her head at his underlying question. “My visit was great. John’s family is wonderful.”

Her words sting him. He couldn’t imagine Emi meeting his mother, or her staying in the small two-bedroom apartment they rented in Phoenix. John’s family’s house was much more Emi’s speed. He’d looked up the Kelley house shortly after Emi had left. It hadn’t been hard to find with an AI helping him.

It made him sick to his stomach that he’d been instantly jealous of the house John had grown up in. That he’d been jealous of John’s seemingly perfect family.

All Grayson had was his mom. They’d moved from crappy apartment to crappy apartment every year or so when their lease ran out for as long as he could remember. His mom had tried to stay in the same school district, but there had been several times Grayson had been forced to switch schools, sometimes in the middle of the year. It hadn’t helped his issues— lack of confidence, anxiety, depression. Then the dragon manifested and made everything ten times worse.

Emi takes another sip as he leans back into the couch and chances a glance up at her eyes. Their dark depths are filled with some emotion that he can’t identify.

“A-are you okay?” he asks quietly. “You d-don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to.”

His question makes her pause before her next sip and float the mug over to the coffee table. It settles on the wood with a little more force than Emi seems to have intended, sloshing some tea onto the table.

“I had a horrible dream,” she admits, turning so that they’re sitting side by side. “It just seemed so real. My father and I have trained to resist these kinds of things, but… it just cut right through me. I had one last night too.”

A tear slips out of one of her eyes and she quickly wipes it away. She glances over at Grayson and then looks at him. Really looks at him. Her gaze is heavy and his pulse rapidly increases again. He can’t seem to breathe properly. He’s reminded of his dream not too long ago, and quickly clamps down on those feelings.

She blinks away fresh tears before she leans into Grayson and puts her head on top of his shoulder.  Just for a little bit,  she whispers into his mind.  I need something to ground me. 

Any thought he might have had is wiped away as the combination of her scent and her warmth washes over him. Before he can second guess himself or the situation, he lays his head against Emi’s. There are words that he wants to say, but can’t—  I’m always here for you. Whatever you need.  

As he thinks it to himself, he feels a stabbing pain in his gut. He was so pathetic. Inside, the dragon grumpily agrees with him. Now was the perfect time to kiss her and give her the physical affection she seemed to want. If only he were more confident.

If only she weren’t dating John.

Her heartbeat eventually slows as she relaxes into him. He wishes that the world would just pause and give them more time in this moment. She needed it. He craved it. He aches to reach over and take her hand, which sits just an inch from his knee but knows that would be going too far.

“D-do you want to talk about it?” he asks softly. “Only if you want to.”

Emi shifts against him and stays silent for a moment. Just as he starts to mentally berate himself for asking such a stupid question, she lets out a deep breath. “It was about my mother,” she whispers.

She’d never talked to him about her mom. He’d never asked, and she’d never volunteered any information. Grayson just assumed that it was the same kind of situation as he had with his dad. Out of the picture.

“I feel like you should know,” she continues, leaving her head on his shoulder. The psychic takes a second breath, before she says, “My mother’s mind is broken. We’re not sure what caused it, but she barely functions. Every once in a while, she’ll recognize my father, but she hasn’t known who Ian or I are in the last eight years or so. She stays in a hospital back in England.

“I told John about her the Sunday I went to West Side and he’s told me that he’s going to fix her with magic. Or at least try,” she says. “I won’t hold it against him if he fails. My father has tried for years and has only made a small amount of progress with her.”

“I’m r-really sorry to hear that,” Grayson replies. He hopes she hears the sincerity in his voice as he once again quashes that want to take her hand. “If anyone c-can help her though, it’s John.”

Emi nods slightly. “I believe in him. But I don’t know if it was meeting his mother and how… I guess I didn’t realize how much I missed having a mother figure in my life,” she says after trying to find the right way to explain. “Last night, I had a dream that John’s spell went horribly wrong. One that repeated tonight.”

She snuggles deeper into Grayson’s side and sniffles as more tears gather in the corners of her eyes.  It shouldn’t bother me,  she continues psychically when her voice fails her.

Her vulnerability makes his own throat close up. Couldn’t she see that a reaction like this was normal?  Dreams can be… unsettling. But they’re not real.  

No matter how much he wanted his last dream to be real.

I ’m one of the most powerful psychics in the world,  she retorts.  I shouldn’t be bothered by something like this. 
 You’re still human,  Grayson points out. He can feel the cold, bitter notes of melancholy and self-directed anger that she’s trying to keep from projecting too much to him.  You don’t have to be strong all the time, Emi,  he says gently.  No one’s going to think less of you for being sad or upset. It happens to everyone.  

He feels her nod against him as her emotions start to level out.  I know. I feel like I need to be though. But I’ll try to keep that in mind.  

All too soon, Emi sighs and pulls her head off of Grayson’s shoulder, though she leaves their hips and arms as contact points.  Sorry,  she says as she wipes her eyes.  I just…  she trails off with a sideway glance at him. Her cooled tea floats back into her hands.

 That’s what best friends are for, right?  he replies with a soft smile at her. Being there for her as a friend was better than not being able to be around her at all. No matter how much he wanted more.

She was his best friend. Besides Keith, she was the only person he felt he could be himself with. He knew she thought of Kylie like that, but he and Emi had spent so much time together in the last two years.  If they weren’t physically together, they were psychically talking most of the time, at least up until the last two weeks. It had been so quiet when she was gone. It felt wrong to him.

“Yes,” she says, returning his smile. “I’m glad you stayed. Thank you, Grayson.”

Her words bring a slight flush to his face. He always loved it when she said his name out loud. He takes a moment to build the confidence to say what he had wanted to earlier and manages to think the words to the psychic, even if he couldn’t meet her eyes.  I’m always here for you, Emi.  

Her expression softens as her own gaze drops.  I know.  
 

 December 1st 
 Queensborough District- 2:12pm 
 In the last three weeks, things seem to have gotten quieter, back to ‘more normal’, if that can be said for Iron Station. Demon sightings have plummeted, and AEGIS has reluctantly relaxed the curfew policy. Harbinger and Seraph are no longer doing nightly patrols. Nova, however, is still prominent on the streets and there have been several reports of more people than just Ben Burnly gaining powers.  

“Sic ‘em Alphonse,” a squat frogman dressed in a suit commands as he jumps out of reach of Nightgaunt’s claws, landing on top of a ruined car. His buggy eyes keep a close watch on the vampire, Redline, and Crowe.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
He's a much darker color than Julian, obviously not the same frog.
 


The  giant snapping turtle  bellows as it clambers out the hole in the street that it’s made from the sewer below. Chunks of asphalt are pushed and thrown from the opening until the turtle manages to squeeze its way out.

On the other side of the street, Dee is working with Augur to rescue several civilians from a large fire that the frog has started. The smoke is thick and the flames are quickly starting to consume the one story building that used to be a bakery. Fire billows out of the roof.

 OOC: The team has entered battle with a dangerous foe! +2 Camaraderie!

Initiative:
Kings… Crowe has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 November 28: Iron Station 
 
 Spoiler: The story begins 
John awoke, less groggy than he feared, given the way he had been pushing himself of late. While his nightmares had lost none of their power to disturb, his more rapid return to restful sleep felt like a sign he was getting better.

“I wonder how much I can attribute that to Emi’s arrival and our trips to Providence?” he mused aloud as he pulled himself out of bed.

“Good morning, John.” Mimi said quietly, “I believe I have found something that pertains to your ongoing plans for  wooing  Miss Shaw.”

John looked at the map Mimi displayed on the screen. It began with the broader North Atlantic, showing Iceland and the British Isles before zooming in to a cluster of shards of volcanic rock thrusting out of the Atlantic — the remnants of a volcanic hot spot close to the Mid-Atlantic Ridge that had torn itself apart in an eruption tens of millions of years ago. Mimi split the screen, showing the satellite image, a navigational map of the area, and a series of photographs of the ring of islets.

Nominally Icelandic, in the sense that Iceland was the closest nation-state to these fragments of land, the islands were so remote and forbidding that their only reported living inhabitants would be sea birds.

They matched the description he had in the  Myrkur Sjóbær  Saga perfectly — a reminder that one dismisses such stories at one’s own peril.

John approached the screen and studied what was displayed there. The navigational charts also compared favorably with the description of the unpredictable currents in the area, which drew ships toward the central shard and threatened to drag hulls across the volcanic rock that lay irregularly beneath the ocean surface.

There had been other clusters of islands that had raised his hopes but this was the first set that made him consider teleporting in to investigate. John had assembled a small sling bag containing some basic survival gear to round out the equipment he normally carried. It appeared that he would need it today.

“Thank you, Mimi. I will have to take a look at these after our morning meeting.”

He was glad that Emi would not be disappointed that he wasn’t looking for an abandoned pirate base in the Caribbean or South Pacific. While there were some islets there that might have been promising, none met the criteria of being five miles from shipping and air lanes. There had been a few in the South Pacific that might have worked, but they were so close to Antarctica as to be equally cold as the island he was studying now.

This location, in addition to being foreboding, was obscure and so far distant that none but the sea birds and sea monsters that spawned in the sea-filled caldera wanted it.

If the legends were true, however, there was something else there — something that would need to be banished if he was going to claim the islet for himself.

But before that, he needed to shower and get himself some coffee.
 
mmdeforrest
 November 28: The North Sea (Late morning, Iron Station Time) 
 
 Spoiler: The story continues 
The  aptrganga  he was facing had already begun to crumble into dust when the second rounded the corner. John conjured another holy spike and braced it against the wall behind him to receive its charge. While dangerous, most aptrganga of the kind he had found here were less than sentient — animated by some outside malevolence for dark purposes — and easily dispatched if you kept your head. Here at  Sjótönn  — the Sea Tooth, the despair of the crews that had been wrecked when their longboats or curraghs or submarines or tramp steamers were driven against the rocky shore had been channeled and magnified by the Norn. He had been marooned there for his evil deeds and his misery wanted company.

On one of the floors above him, the  Norn , dead for centuries, still practiced his foul arts. Likely still wearing the  Nábrók  that caused his exile, the  Norn  had been left in isolation in a sea cave at the base of the spire that rose from the unfeeling North Atlantic, far from any habitable shore. Unbeknownst to the Icelandic settlers that marooned him there, the tower had been riddled by volcanic fissures that had been refined and expanded.

There were rumors in the magical community that there was a store of lore and artifacts here but nothing that could not be found more easily elsewhere. For most who heard of it, and were powerful enough consider cleansing the space of its undead occupants, there was little point in acting. There would be no reputation to be gained by defeating such minor foes and the likelihood of a modern ship finding the remote rock between Ireland and Iceland was so unlikely as to be statistically impossible.

The memory of the description of that remoteness, however, was what tugged at John’s memory—its description in an all but unknown Icelandic chronicle he stumbled across during his training and had reread when seeking out options for Emi. Not only was it out of sight of land in all directions, it was more than five miles from any major shipping lane. Anything that found it was either disastrously off course or actively seeking the Sjótönn out.

The second  aptrganga  crumbled to dust as it impaled itself on the spike — a spike, he guiltily recalled, he had made sure he could create soon after learning about his friend Raphael’s condition. At least here, it had a use.

John’s senses swept the room, making sure it had been cleared. The smoothed walls here, polished by undead hands over the centuries, were thick enough to keep the sound of the sea out — unlike the room at the top, with its portico and adjacent north-facing clearing that he had spotted when he teleported in above the  Sjótönn . The Northern Lights danced in that direction, filling the sky with ribbons of violets and greens.

That room was just above him. One more floor to go and the retreat would be cleared and ready to be occupied as a sanctuary for him and, when she and her family needed it, a retreat for Emi.

He could almost sense the  Norn  waiting for him there.

To think of the  Norn  as a lich would be reading the Monster Manual into reality. There would be no phylactery to find. The entirety of the dark being’s power resided within its husk.

While things like liches had existed, they were not a class of monsters with fixed stats blocks. While one could generalize broad categories, there were too many specifics to creatures like this norn that were idiosyncratic. The  Norn  was an undead witch from pre-Christian Iceland and was reported to be clinging to life out of spite, hatred, and a lust for power over his fellow man.The saga had indicated he pursued dark arts for the exclusive purpose of fulfilling his dark desire but he had not achieved, in life, power enough to prevent his neighbors from banishing him to this place. Once here, his powers were believed to have grown—but not sufficiently so for him to escape.

He was far less powerful, for example, than the entity believed to be residing in the Emperor Qin’s tomb.

But he was powerful enough.

The detritus that dotted the base of the pinnacle of rock near the door John had entered by were the remains of ships blown far enough off course by natural storms to have come under his sway. Once in his grasp, they wrecked on the rocks below and the crews—those that were not consumed by the sea and its creatures—had been made into aptrganga. The servants and sole citizens of the  Norn’s  petty and pitiful kingdom.

His reign would end today.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
  November 28: The North Sea (Late morning, Iron Station Time) 
His reign would end today. 
 

 
 Spoiler: There’s more? 
John straightened as his healing spell took hold and settled into his shoulder, guiding it back into place as he half-staggered to the edge of the parapet. Far below, he could see the still-burning husk of the  Norn , now deprived of its animating force, as it slid down the cliff-face towards the   hrökkáll’s   spawning grounds in the sea below. The outcome of their fight had been a little too close for comfort.

Perhaps Raphael was right and he should learn to be more careful.

His cloak snapped in the sea breeze as he looked north, where the Northern Lights, undimmed by the lights of civilization, danced before the stars. Behind him, the red-glow of the fire pit was enough to light the room but not so bright as to disturb the night sky.

He couldn’t wait to show it to Emi.

He tempered his excitement, reminding himself that there were things he had to do first to prepare  Sjótönn  to receive her.

He indulged himself in another long look at the Lights before he closed his eyes and stretched out his senses — confirming what he already believed he knew. The undead had been cleared from the spire and it was now well and truly his.

But there remained an echo of a presence here — one that was not quite an intelligence. Further, it felt, for the lack of a better word, fragmented. Scattered?

John shook his head as he returned to the  Norn’s  laboratory space. It was an odd collection of items that lay scattered about — some more ancient than he was while others were strikingly modern — doubtless mysteries to a Medieval mind unfamiliar with lithium batteries. He walked to the table to examine them when a shadow caught his eye. It was along the wall the  Norn  had retreated to towards the end of their battle. At the time, John had found it odd, as giving way towards the parapet would have allowed the Norn to turn the corner, forcing John to choose between teleporting outside, which left a moment of indecision as he reoriented himself to his new surroundings, and the dangerous move of exposing himself to an unknown attack as he rounded the corner.

Now, he understood why. Behind the tapestry, which had shifted as their battle neared its end, was an archway and a staircase leading down. As he neared the arch, he felt the ebbing force that the  Norn  had invested in shielding it — energy that might have tipped the balance in their battle against John.

Whatever it was that he had sensed moments before, it was down there. Tugging at him. Waiting for him.

John drew his flashlight from its pocket in his cloak and, stretching his shoulder, began the long descent.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 Whatever it was that he had sensed moments before, it was down there. Tugging at him. Waiting for him.

John drew his flashlight from its pocket in his cloak and, stretching his shoulder, began the long descent. 
 

 
 Spoiler: How long is this story? 
He followed the secret stair down for the better part of an hour to the base of  Sjótönn , wondering what could be so significant to the Norn that he would have hidden it from him with a portion of his life force.

At the base of the stair, behind an oaken door furnished from the planks of a longship, John discovered the dimly lit Sea Cave with its blow hole. Throughout the room, the wreckage of ages was scattered about. Pieces of sailing ships and fragments of aircraft were littered about. Toys that had come from broken shipping containers could be found among the flotsam and jetsam. From stories above, he had felt the draw of the room. Here, he could feel it tugging at the sea, inviting its bounties.

The center of the oddly shaped space pulsed faintly. It was an upwelling of magical force — an intersection of two Ley Lines that crossed the earth and one that dove down from above it. Its presence here had been enough to satiate the Norn’s need for power but not enough to fuel a spell that would do more than dominate the local area.

It would, however, be enough for him and anyone else carrying a properly attuned key to find their way here.

He smiled. Once he was done crafting that, it would allow Emi come and go as she pleased. Of course, he thought looking about, he would have to clean the room first.

His smile faded some as his eye was drawn to the dark, far corner where a clear perimeter had been defined. The charred remains of bones punctuated an invisible line. The  Norn  had sent  aptrganga  time and again to test the defenses of something — something in the dark that had defied him and his dark designs.

John approached, mindful that he was once again ignoring Raphael’s sound advice (Not that Raphael ever followed it either.). There were more prudent courses of action than to seek out what lay in the shadows. He justified his actions to himself, noting that undead things were what had been destroyed — not living ones. But there were no tracks of living things in this place to assure him of his theory.

In truth, he wanted to know. He needed to know.

His flashlight lit the space and he could see the three parts of a triangular pillar — tall enough that, when assembled, would touch the roof.

They pulsed with ancient power.

John’s eyes widened as he approached and, shining the flashlight along the metallic crystal of the pillar, read the maker’s mark, written in Proto-Finnish:  This, the Sampo, was forged/made/shaped by Ilmarinen the Smith to earn the hand of the Maiden of Pohjola, daughter of Louhi. May it prosper Pohjola. 

The Sampo: a provider of sustenance and wealth out of the legends of Finland that had broken been lost to the sea in the dim reaches of time. It had somehow found its way here.

John brushed its surface with his hand, sensing the power that yet remained in this broken echo of the World Tree. Stepping back, he set the flashlight down and cast a spell, lifting the fragments and shifting them into the order that they should fit, like puzzle pieces so that he could inspect their alignment and see what pieces, if any, were missing.

Once they were close, the pieces forcibly snapped together of their own accord.

John struggled. He was losing….

No. He had lost control of the situation.

He re-cast his spell, chanting the Angelical as well as scribing it out. He fought against the forces being unleashed but felt himself pushed back, his boots sliding on the wet stone floor as the Sampo, now humming with life and power beyond his ability to master, shifted itself. It drifted to the center of the room and rotating slowly from the horizontal plane that John had aligned them in to the vertical and planted itself at the intersection of the Ley Lines.

John was thrown back against the wall as the Sampo flashed to life and merged into  Sjótönn .

His helmet took the brunt of the blow but he had hit the wall hard enough for him to doubt his senses when the Sampo began to commune with him. It spoke in something less than language but more clear. He had healed the Sampo — or, rather, allowed the Sampo to heal itself by aligning it so near the intersection — something it could not do of its own accord. But there was more. It was his desire for this place to sustain itself for others, rather than just for himself — as the Sampo had been built to sustain others, that allowed it to take root.

Now, it would sustain  Sjótönn  and its inhabitants as it once sustained Pohjola. There would be food for the taking, of whatever kind was asked for. There would be light and warmth from fueless fires to counter the cold of the sea. Lightning would be drawn from the earth through the strange slots John’s mind recalled, power enough to meet any need. Fresh water for drinking and for bathing was already flowing up through fissures and molten stone seeped up other fissures, circulating to heat rooms and pools and saunas.

There would be plenty for those who visited and welcome for those who, with his permission, sought it.

It would do all this for the one who helped it heal. It had called for a good, if imperfect, heart to find it for millennia, knowing he would come — a mingling of chance and choice. Yes, by any measure that time was long but what was time to a thing such as itself?

The sea would wash its base from the blow hole but never wear the stone away. It absolutely needed to stay, open to the sea beneath, for it was a place where Weirds and Fates would come to watch the water from time to time as they moved about the worlds. The door would be shut to all he knew but Harbinger at such moments, for he was attuned to them — was one of them — and fate and doom and destiny disturbed his privacy rather than the other way around.

Even the vampire and the dragon would be welcomed here, if he permitted — but it would not be a place for them to hunt.

And yes, it looked forward to receiving her — she whom he would give this place, if such a place could be given. It was the love of a maiden that it had been given its life. It would welcome such a love into its world once again.

A golden key on a golden chain budded off from the trunk’s side and hung there, waiting for John to take it.

It would warn him if others tried to come.

John stood, still shaking his head in an attempt to clear it as the Sampo’s speech — if speech, one could call it — subsided. He was sore from where he had hit the wall but not in so much pain that a healing spell was necessary.

He tool the key, thanking the Sampo.

Another appeared. As he took that, a third appeared. And another after he took it.

He could have as many as he needed.

He smiled, recognizing that he needed some advice on multiple fronts.

He slipped the keys into his pockets, and prepared to distribute them.
 
mmdeforrest
 Briefing: London and the North Sea 
 
 Spoiler: Wait! The others weren’t the long post? 
Montcrieff had just finished the final report for the day when an ancient, golden skeleton key appeared next to her mouse. A 3x5 card with familiar handwriting was attached to the key via an its gold chain.

 
 Spoiler: Instructions 
Hold at the normal level. Reach forward, as if inserting into a lock, and turn to open.

I hope to see you soon.

— Kelley
 


Intrigued, Montcrieff lifted the card and sniffed. Vanilla and rose — an unusual enough combination of two common scents. It was the combination she had agreed to use as a marker with him in such circumstances, should they arise.

“An unusual dead drop,” she said to herself as she readied her standard set of equipment. “But my partner is an unusual sort.” She put on her AEGIS Aviators and  pulled up a world map on the HUD and searched for John’s location. “Montcrieff: Private log. Preparing to depart through non-traditional means for…the mid-North Atlantic? Somewhere near Iceland.

“What are you getting me into, Kelley?” She asked as she followed the key’s instructions.

Considering what he had sent, she was unsurprised that a door appeared as she turned the key. That it was clearly from the Viking period, however, was surprising. “Not quite your style, Kelley,” she observed, opening the door.”

“Welcome to the Sjótönn, Montcrieff,” John welcomed as she stepped through the doorway. “I wanted to offer you a tour before I started to decorate. Well, before I asked some others to help with the decorating.”

“Miss Shaw with assistance from Jeffery?” Montcrieff asked, arching her eyebrow and closing the door behind her, trusting him to warn her if it was a one-way gate. “I suppose I should be flattered I am being given a preview before they arrive to place their mark on the place.

…..

“And I am thinking this will be the room at your disposal, Montcrieff. Like the others, it has a fireplace and wall sconces that light on command and there will be a table where food will appear at your request. I’ll just need to know how you will like it furnished — assuming you don’t fancy keeping the Dark Age Scandinavian look. I thought you would like the views from the terrace — which affords you views north. Well, if we can call a small, flat space along the cliff a terrace. At least the Sampo will keep the birds from fouling it.”

Montcrieff stopped, turning to face John and placing her hands on her hips. “Yes, Kelley, the view is lovely and I am touched that you have set aside a room for me — one clearly chosen for its proximity to the common areas while remaining distant enough from everything to allow me to come and go discretely via the portal chamber. The en suite hot bath,” she observed, glancing through a doorway, “is certainly a nice amenity and the dainties you summoned clearly show the Sampo will satisfy the most discerning of palates. And I do promise to work through the implications of setting up an AEGIS link to the base here. I’m almost obligated to say you need to do it but I can appreciate the charm inherent in having a truly secret base.

“As you have identified rooms for all three of the Shaws — a smart move for your long-term survival, I will almost have to insist on a connection to AEGIS before Eidolon has an opportunity to impose Myriad equipment here. I hope you understand that interagency rivalry obligates me to plant our AEGIS’ flag here first.

“What I don’t know if you have fully thought through is what this place could mean for Siren.”

John cocked his head. “I cleared it for her,” he explained. “It’s far enough away from other minds that she will be able to find the kind of peace here she only gets in her family jet out over the ocean.”

“A more than thoughtful gesture — if a little ostentatious. I concede that clearing an ancient space of an undead horde — even a small horde — is wonderfully dramatic and, if you are into the whole knight-in-shining-armor thing, it’s just one dragon short of being ideal,” Montcrieff observed patiently — although she arched her eyebrow at the mention of a dragon.

John tried not to think about Draconian and the anger and frustration he was suppressing at the thought of Emi spending time with him. “It was more of a throng than a horde.”

“What I’m talking about,” Montcrieff continued, ignoring his correction, “is what you are signaling about your relationship and how you are removing some of the thrill of it for her.”

John shook his head, utterly lost.

“Kelley, with this place, you are skipping over the steps of sneaking around behind her father’s back for a time before setting up in some small apartment somewhere — just the two of you — and jumping straight to a middle-aged couple’s country home with guest rooms for the extended family.”

“Montcrieff,” John replied with a certain level of exasperation, “consider who we’re talking about. You’re asking me to try to sneak around on a man who can read my mind and perhaps his daughter’s and, at minimum, can sense when people are…engaged…in certain kinds of activity from an as of yet to be determined distance. After all, he has a telepathic range that covers Western Europe. And if he wants to avoid raising either of our suspicions by attempting to monitor us psychically, has a high enough security clearance that he can monitor our location via AIs and our comms 24-7.”

He shifted uncomfortably, unable to meet her eyes. “Not that I  thought through any of that in an attempt to figure out how to counter his oversight. Or my mother’s.”

Montcrieff arched her eyebrow at him again and made no attempt to hide her amused smile. “His approximate telepathic range is classified, Kelley.

“Not at your security clearance,” John protested weakly.

“No. But it is at your’s,” she pointed out with an amused smile. “Been intelligence gathering in anticipation of making some kind of a move?”

“Well, I mean… Look, if that was all I was interested in,” as he looked up and met her eyes,“ I could use my  pied-à-terre  in Geneva or any number of luxury hotels worldwide for a rendezvous.”

Montcrieff’s smile broadened.

“But that isn’t all I am…. I mean — that is — I did this so….” He waived his arm about before he realized that calling attention to a bedroom would not really help his case.

“I would note,” John observed somewhat stiffly, “as you just observed,  she has a separate room already identified.”

“An arrangement that implies you had thought that through before deciding that propriety required it, Kelley.”

John started to hem and haw as he tried, unsuccessfully, to talk his way out of that truth as he grew unnerved by the extensive plans for several rendezvous his subconscious had apparently prepared.

“There’s still the matter of Mr. Shaw’s ability to track the two of us….”

Montcrieff rolled her eyes at him. “You’re a magician, Kelley. You could leave your comms next to conjured images or full-on simulacra of the two of you and then, with a burner comm to allow your AIs an emergency contact via forwarding, sneak off somewhere.”

John looked out to sea as he considered that. “I suppose that could work,” he admitted. “Assuming the relationship ever progresses to that point again, of course, which would be rather presumptuous of me.”

“I don’t recommend using the simulacra approach when it does reach that point again,” Montcrieff replied matter-of-factly. “Variations have been used by too many agents-in-training at both Academies and in various provisional bases for Eidolon to not know about it and already have pre-existing plans in place to counter them, if he wished to — probably developed years before he met you. As you may have noted, he isn’t the kind of man to leave things to chance.

“The Q-Division trainees tend to organically divide themselves into two teams,” she explained, “those that try to help and those who are trying to setup a tryst and those who want to develop the countermeasures necessary to detect it. Fortunately for me, the para I was seeing at the time had been deployed so I was on the sidelines serving as a consultant to both sides and learning more than either in the process.

“The point is that you have access to more options than you are considering.”

“Well, to be completely candid,” John said quietly, surrendering all pretense, “I was kind of thinking of this place as such an option, if she ever chose to avail of it. It offers a location that is instantly accessible to her but isolated enough to be out of his range. And by giving her the key, she remains in control of her ability to come and go as she pleases and can come here when she wants some peace or some…companionship,” John suggested timidly. “Although, quite frankly, I haven’t the best of records at figuring out what to do and not to do when the opportunity presents itself.

“Besides,” he muttered, “the thought of Emi’s father overhearing us, physically or psychically, creeps me out. There are too many levels upon which to be judged there.”

Montcrieff smiled at her partner. He sounded like a child caught doing something less naughty than he believed it to be. Miss Shaw might have grown up with that kind of intimate knowledge being normal but it would be alien and intimidating to almost anyone else and he appeared to be taking that as some kind of a failing.

“Maybe there’s hope for you yet, Kelley,” she offered in an attempt to reassure him. “Leaving such decisions to her is the proper and gentlemanly thing to do — quite in keeping with your character. As is not knowing what to do when opportunity presents itself,” she added, skipping over the details but noting that there had been another encounter. “I would suggest that you may wish to have a contingency plan in place should her father request a key from you — so he could be offered the same kind of peace as his daughter, of course.

“It’s already placed on the end table next to the bed in his room,” John conceded, with a slightly resigned tone, suspecting that the request for a key would come before the request for that kind of companionship. “One for him and one for Mrs. Shaw.”

Montcrieff nodded crisply. “And thank you for ceasing to deny that you at least thought about what might happen when the two of you were here alone. You may be a gentleman but, unlike the prior occupants here, you aren’t dead.”

“To a degree it doesn’t matter,” John observed, silently conceding her point. “I checked before sending you the key. I still appear on AEGIS’ maps while here and the satellite network can route comms if you are close enough to any openings to the outside. The signal is weaker than it would be in London or Iron Station and there is a delay due to the relay, but it is functional. It does mean that I wouldn’t be trying to explain to Red Cross or Swiss Guard what was happening when Mr. Shaw asked them to swing by and check on us if I teleported us to Geneva.”

He looked around. “We’ll need to set up a satellite uplink to be able to stream media, but comms and positioning work.”

“I would think the company, the sea views, and the Northern Lights would be sufficient entertainment for now,” Montcrieff observed quietly, looking out at a distant storm, “at least for a time. That would be especially true for the larger hot spring with views of the sea. And you could always summon players to provide a play.”

“I was thinking of my access to the AEGIS electronic occult library,” John explained. “This is supposed to be something more than just a romantic getaway spot. Not that that is the primary reason I…”

“Kelley,” Montcrieff interrupted gently. “I know you are a responsible young hero and will continue to do your homework. You don’t have to explain that to me. But if you are going to try to convince me that this adventure of yours was not driven entirely by your feelings for Miss Shaw, you are either trying to insult my intelligence or are dangerously deep in denial.”

She glanced around the room and smiled. “I’ll send you my list for the room. Thank you again, Kelley. Inviting me into this space and asking my advice on what you need to do before conducting Miss Shaw here is more than a little touching.

“I’d suggest setting up a game night at some point but I doubt that Miss Shaw would find many of the games people play much of a challenge. Although with you as a partner, she might be able to indulge in an actual game of charades or Pictionary for the first time in her life. Perhaps you could invite people here to work on a puzzle from time to time. I seem to recall you mentioning those as a family favorite. I suspect this place would benefit from the presence of some joy almost as much as those of us in this line of work would.”
 
mmdeforrest
 Early Morning, December 1: The North Atlantic 
 
 Spoiler: Finally! The end! Sort of…. 
It only took two hours to install the AEGIS Joint Operations relay. The intelligence teams were disappointed at the limits John had placed on them and more than a little vexed when they learned they would be installing one of the relays that could be accessed by Myriad. City of London’s Q Division, however, was too excited by the challenge of the installation and the Occult Division too desperate for any information about the Sampo — and the possibility of knowing when and where any Fatewatcher might be through the medium of a motion detector focused on the door at the foot of the long stair — to allow for many objections.

The Sampo was, somewhat predictably, inscrutable. Nevertheless, every time an electrical connection was needed, it appeared and worked. If they had been amused at his antics, John at least had the opportunity to be amused by them as they filmed — in multiple spectra — the act of physically shifting a plug along a wall without removing it from the rock. When he granted the team that wanted to document how a British and American outlet side-by-side permission to return — so long as they scheduled it through Montcrieff — they acted like he had given them exactly what they wanted for Christmas.

The team installing the uplink, however, was actively disturbed that the full spire acted as an antenna — despite the fact that it was not visibly metal and that they were able to press the Ethernet cables into the stone.

They left quickly.

His own personal library and lab, located just off the audience chamber, remained off limits to all but Montcrieff and himself during the process. The shelves, which now contained the hard copies of his notes from London and the modern printed books of magic, seemed inappropriately bare. And while Dr. Pearson bristled at the limitation, he was somewhat modified when it became clear that John had no intention of restricting Occult Division’s access to the Norn’s scrolls and books — which they efficiently scanned into the AEGIS Occult database.

“I’ve made some inquiries with the usual auction houses and book dealers,” John explained to Montcrieff as he returned the last scroll to its place as the scanning team packed up their equipment outside. “The servers contain most of what I would actually need, but I suppose the place should look the part.”

“One would think that a few scrolls made of human skin would be sufficient,” she teased, surveying the still mostly empty shelves. “We could 3D print  Rizaska  Kisharha’s skull for you, if you were interested in adding some trophies.”

“It would be appropriately macabre,” he observed, “but I would rather not get into the habit of taking trophies.”

“We are almost finished here,” Montcrieff added. “How soon do you intend to invite her by?”

“Tonight, if I can,” John replied nervously.

“I’ll make sure to double check the head count when we leave, then,” she deadpanned as she fished for something in her bag. “I was glad to see you had thought of placing some of these in your nightstand. I was worried your Catholic upbringing might override my insistence on your being prepared for anything and staying safe. After all, there is no need to risk making me look for an appropriate dress in a couple of months. Should I leave them in case you want options from both sides of the pond?”

“Snooping, Montcrieff?” John half teased in surprise.

“I’m a secret agent with a partner to…protect. Of course I snooped — especially after noting the scented candles combining bergamot and jasmine that you have placed in your room. And her’s. And near the private hot spring, and alongside the north facing hot pool, given that the Northern Lights are beginning to appear.”

John blushed. “I didn’t know there was a difference. How did you…. Wait. Don’t answer that.”

“Let’s just say I’ve done some field research and leave it at that,” Montcrieff teased as she tossed the box to him as she walked out into the main audience chamber.

She frowned as she looked once more at the shrouded tripod next to the archway that led to the parapet.

“I hope you are sure about that.”

“I doubt we will be using it immediately, Montcrieff” John reminded her, “even if I have calibrated it.”

“Delay it as long as you can,” she advised. “Although that may tell you more about me than it does anyone in Iron Station. All points: Clear?”

“All points clear and accounted for,” Clea replied from the speaker system. “At least based on sonar reports. If  someone  had given me more sets of eyes here, I might be able to say with greater certainty.”

“Back ordered, I fear,” Montcrieff explained as she drew out her key and offered John a wicked little smile. “Besides, it won’t hurt to give Kelley a little privacy. I’d say he’s earned it.”

“Spoilsport,” Clea teased as Montcrieff made her way towards this floor’s teleportal.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 2nd 
 West Side Roof 
Seraph gives Keith a smile and nod. “That might be a good idea. He can probably help you more than I can, anyway.”

“If you’re good, I’m gonna head back inside and go back to sleep,” the angel says, heading for the roof access. “I’ll be up in about three hours, so just try to have your report done by then.” 
 

Keith nods as Seraph seems to be receptive of his plan. It wouldn’t be easy at all mending that sort of bridge, and since Keith was more defensive of Grayson from Ian, it would make things tense. Still, gotta do things you ain’t comfortable with.

“I think I’m ok right now. I’m going to practice some for a bit with the phasing up here so at least I can catch myself. It was about half done so will get it in by then!” He salutes the angel. “Rest well!”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Queensborough District- 2:12pm 
 In the last three weeks, things seem to have gotten quieter, back to ‘more normal’, if that can be said for Iron Station. Demon sightings have plummeted, and AEGIS has reluctantly relaxed the curfew policy. Harbinger and Seraph are no longer doing nightly patrols. Nova, however, is still prominent on the streets and there have been several reports of more people than just Ben Burnly gaining powers.  

“Sic ‘em Alphonse,” a squat frogman dressed in a suit commands as he jumps out of reach of Nightgaunt’s claws, landing on top of a ruined car. His buggy eyes keep a close watch on the vampire, Redline, and Crowe.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
He's a much darker color than Julian, obviously not the same frog.
 


The  giant snapping turtle  bellows as it clambers out the hole in the street that it’s made from the sewer below. Chunks of asphalt are pushed and thrown from the opening until the turtle manages to squeeze its way out.

On the other side of the street, Dee is working with Augur to rescue several civilians from a large fire that the frog has started. The smoke is thick and the flames are quickly starting to consume the one story building that used to be a bakery. Fire billows out of the roof.

 OOC: The team has entered battle with a dangerous foe! +2 Camaraderie!

Initiative:
Kings… Crowe has Initiative!  
 

Crowe holds the coalesced shadow in his palm as the frogman jumps back. It had been a rough couple of weeks and he needed to make sure to fix things with the team. Even talks with other teammates had been super awkward. But at least things were going well in the civilian front with Maeve! Well as could be anyway. His training over the past few weeks had paid off.

 
 Spoiler: Over the past 3 Weeks! 

Things had been awkward given everything that went down leading up to the meeting in November when Keith had revealed his family history. He hadn’t spent a lot of time with really anyone on the team since then, other than on missions. He elected to take his time training at night when most everyone else would be asleep. At least the gym equipment had been replaced, him still paying for it though.

He about jumped later that day when Ryker had come by his room. Honestly he hadn’t expected anything from him other than a possible fist. If anything, he at least told Ryker the intention with his training and managed to admit he had messed up. Control was a big thing for his powers and he would need to start everything he had done again. Even Uncle Kenny had said as much, though his surprise at the new powers wasn’t unnoticed.

Unfortunately, Maeve had been too busy for him to really go out with her or even meet up. He needed to get out of the base and ended up just wandering the city during the afternoon after the others came back from school. Yuki and Stella didn’t take his revelation well, but eventually came back around. He still felt awkward and tried to keep a bit of distance from the base while most everyone else was back. Especially Louis. He hadn’t really known how Terrence felt about the situation, but assumed he was wary of the shadowmancer more than ever now.

At least Zylas was a bit of company, and Stolas. He had talked with John and Raph some, but still needed time to really work back into being in good graces. At least the training time with Seraph was going well enough.

He did at least manage to keep hanging out with Aeryn. He understood it all and even made sure Keith kept feeling welcomed and at home. It was almost the same as over at East Side. Except at least this time there were more friends that seemed to understand. He hadn’t even remembered telling John when his birthday was, but the wish had helped more than the magician would know. Granted, maybe Montecrieff told him. He just spent the day in a coffee shop away from the team after they got back from classes. It was still too early for most to be ok with anything. A short call at least with Maeve made that day better though.

He still couldn’t find himself in the gym at the same time as Ryker anymore. But the training on the roof was a good call. He had gotten better control of his new shadow powers, and even the phasing was going better! He still had a lot of practice to go before he could just reflexively phase, but it hadn’t gotten out of control either.

At this point, he just wanted some sort of normal. Even though this had become the new normal. He would need to try and hang out with everyone again. Just, knowing that they all viewed him differently, he could hang out in the group, but he’d taken back to sitting on the fringes again. At least until someone told him to move closer. Usually Aeryn or Drake.

He definitely could have handled the entire situation better.
 


Something about the frog seemed different, though noticing the coloration, it was obvious. Julian sounded similar, but he was a lighter shade. Crowe should know that having turned into him a couple times anyway.

 
 Spoiler: Calling this one Toad 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   7   1d6o6+2   4 
 


“Julian runs away faster anyway.” Crowe smirked as he fired the first spear at the new turtle.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Crowe uses his ranged attack on the turtle, Alphonse! Heavy Weapon, AP 2!
 Shooting :  1d10o10+2   11   1d6o6+2   3 
 Damage :  6d6o6   38 

Camaraderie:
Redline has Influence over Crowe.
Crowe’s purpose in this fight is to protect the people and finish this as efficiently as possible.
He is prepared and trusts everyone on the team.
 
InTheMachine
 November 13th-10:34pm 
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, at West Side Base 
Seraph paces the roof of an office building as thoughts race through his head. He knew this was the right play, though it rankled him to admit it. It felt so wrong. The smoke whisping up from the scabbard of his sword agreed with him.

An Erelim allowing an acquaintance to make a contract with a powerful Greater Demon? It sounded like a joke.

His wings shuffle against his back as he tries to calm his quivering feathers. Tori knew what she was getting into, he reasoned with himself. She was one of the top demonologists in the country— not that it was that hard, considering how rare the profession was. But he knew that she took her studies seriously. She would be able to put the demon to use through a contract. As much as his blood demanded that he take up his sword and kill both of the demons, it was better this way.

He’d spoken several times with Zylas as well, and the demon seemed… lost, for lack of a better word. He was young, and now had nothing left but his young sister. A hunted entity, currently kept safe by the wards of his peoples’ mortal enemy. Once his  ka’yal  with John was completed, he would be vulnerable.

 Vulnerable,  Seraph scoffs internally. A 1st plane Greater Demon. Short of Zaphriel offering his assistance, Seraph knew that with his currently low reserves of magic, it would most likely take both his and his uncle’s combined power to kill the demon once he was back to full strength. The House of Vaskiina-ros was not one he’d ever wanted to deal with. They had always been said to be powerful magicians, not relying solely on brute strength like most demons. And that was before he considered the fact that Zylas could have not one, but two Released forms.

Former House, he corrected himself. It was either a good or a bad thing that the House had been taken over. It would probably take the usurpers time to solidify their power and rank among the other 1st plane demons, which meant they most likely wouldn’t be focused on any schemes back on this plane. However, he still couldn’t yet pin down what their plans could possibly be, other than the obvious.

The angel sighs as he watches a black Mercedes come down the street. She was here. No more time to think or delay.

….

Dr. Riviera steps out of the backseat of the sleek black Mercedes that Eidolon has allowed her to use. It’s stopped a block or two from her destination, West Side Provisional Base.

The doctor pulls up her hood to ward off the misty rain and quickly makes her way to the abandoned looking warehouse. She spots a large shadow cross the street in front of her and glances up, just managing to catch the briefest hint of pale gold before it disappears over the lip of the roof. Good to know that James was watching out for her, she thinks as she makes her way to a rusty door on the side of the warehouse. Before she can knock, the door swings open.

“Welcome, Dr. Riviera,” a slightly digitized voice says from above as the door closes behind her. “I am Mimi, West Side’s AI. Seraph will be with you shortly.”

“Thank you Mimi,” she replies as she wipes her feet and lowers her hood. After spending so much time with Shashka, it was odd not needing to worry about keeping her dry, but Tori stood by her decision to leave her at East Side. She trusted James, but she knew he would terrify the lesser demon just by his very nature.

It’s only a minute later that the angel makes his way down from the stairs to her left. The doctor returns his smile as he reaches out to shake her hand.

At first glance, he looked… great. Sure, she’d seen pictures and video of him, but it was another thing to see him in person. She would never get used to the fact that she actually knew an angel.

To be honest, she’d had the biggest crush on James when they went to college together, and those feelings hadn’t entirely gone away. However, she knew he was, unfortunately for her, engaged.

A second glance revealed just how tired he looked. His normally bright eyes were dark and dull, and he had some shadows under them. His cheeks were just a little sharper than she remembered under his beard, indicating that he had lost some weight. She was sure the recent weeks had taken a toll on James. Both him and his uncle. There wasn’t anyone more fit to destroy demons than the two of them.

After some pleasantries, James takes a deep breath as smoke coils up from the scabbard of his sword. “Alright Tori, I hope you’re ready. You have everything you need for the two of them?”

Tori nods as she pulls the necklace she was wearing out from her hoodie. It was shaped like a half dollar sized flat disk, fashioned out of a magic infused metal from  Vanuusha . “This and some blood is all I need.”

The angel shifts uncomfortably and his wings pull in tight to his back. He looks at Tori briefly before he seems to make a decision and nods. “They’re down here.”
 

 December 1st 
 Queensborough District 
Crowe’s spear impales the turtle, piercing through its thick plastron. The reptile screams out in pain until the frogman casts a spell on it, healing its wound.

The frog hops back again, warier now. It blinks, one eye after the other, at Crowe’s comment and sneers.

Meanwhile, the snapping turtle goes down on all fours to protect its more vulnerable underside. It lumbers forward, then turns and swings its spiked tail into the street, sending a rain of asphalt into the air at the heroes.

 Initiative:
Crowe Wounds the turtle, but it soaks 2!
Jacks... The Riverfolk go! Frogman heals the turtle to full! The turtle sends an AoE attack at Nightgaunt, Crowe, and Redline. Agility TN 6 to dodge, or take 15 damage!
10s, 8s, 7s... Redline, Dee, and Nightgaunt have Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Queensborough District 
Crowe’s spear impales the turtle, piercing through its thick plastron. The reptile screams out in pain until the frogman casts a spell on it, healing its wound.

The frog hops back again, warier now. It blinks, one eye after the other, at Crowe’s comment and sneers.

Meanwhile, the snapping turtle goes down on all fours to protect its more vulnerable underside. It lumbers forward, then turns and swings its spiked tail into the street, sending a rain of asphalt into the air at the heroes.

 Initiative:
Crowe Wounds the turtle, but it soaks 2!
Jacks... The Riverfolk go! Frogman heals the turtle to full! The turtle sends an AoE attack at Nightgaunt, Crowe, and Redline. Agility TN 6 to dodge, or take 15 damage!
10s, 8s, 7s... Redline, Dee, and Nightgaunt have Initiative!  
 

 
 Spoiler: Pre-scene rolling and bookkeeping 

 Camaraderie 
John trusts Redline and they have influence over each other and he trusts all team members present.
John is focused on helping contain the crisis started by the Riverfolk by aiding the civilians and determining why the fire was set.

 Situational Awareness 
Noticing the Frog’s differences:  INoticing the Frog :  1d10o10+4   7   1d6o6+4   6 
 Spellcasting 
Energy Control 5, Range +2, Matter Control 4 (Plant/Wood, Metal), which requires material -2, Contingent -2 = 7
 Spellcasting: The Burning Building :  1d12o12   6   1d6o6   4 

Resistance: Cold, Air, Heat 3, Contingent -2 = 1
 Spellcasting: Protection from Smoke Inhalation :  1d12o12   10   1d6o6   3 

Resistance: Air, Heat for Augur, Contingent= 1
 Spellcasting: Protection from Smoke Inhalation :  1d12o12   11   1d6o6   9 
 

Random distraction appeared to happen more often in Iron Station than he would have suspected—especially with the increase in Nova related metas, but it never made sense to Dee. Even the kind of terrorism that the River King practiced seemed to lack a point at times.

There had to be something more to this. The River King was a genius loci and, whatever flaws they may have, the were seldom stupid.

The front of the building before him irised open as he began to drift forward, drawing the fire into an intensifying ball of flame.

“I’ll keep you abreast of any civilians in distress as I move to the second floor after I take care of the flames and reinforce the structure, Augur. Let me know if you spot anything out of the ordinary—especially unusual jewelry.”

John extended his senses as he moved forward, probing for parts of the structure that risked failing, those who were injured, and for any sign of a Stone of Vanuusha. That would make some sense—destroying the site to eliminate evidence of their obtaining one of the missing pieces to the puzzle they were putting together.

 
 Spoiler: Any suspect jewelry or gems around here? 
 Notice to Sense any Stones :  1d10o10+4   8   1d6o6+4   5 

I can re roll this, if necessary.
 
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 2ouis’ blinding light seems to stun both gators. They lose their grip on the boat just to get hit with Redline’s laser blasts. The first gator floats up to the surface, hide smoking and burned despite the water, but the other seems to get a hold of it's senses and shrugs off Redline’s attack. It redoubles it's efforts to push the boat, rocking it once more as it comes into contact with the hull. 

"That's one down." Redline observes as the gator bobs motionless in the water below.

"Not bad, but we're still on a collision course with the bridge." 2ouis reminds him. "Let's fix that."


"You had the chance to leave so try not to take this one personally." An orb of intense red light coalesces at the center of his palm before being fired in two successive pulses towards the remaining gator. "Or do."

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Ranged Attack #2!
To Hit:  7, 6  (Redline spends a Bennie to reroll a previous attempt! 2 Remaining)
Damage:  17, 17  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon
 

 December 1st 
 Queensborough District 

 Crowe’s spear impales the turtle, piercing through its thick plastron. The reptile screams out in pain until the frogman casts a spell on it, healing its wound.

The frog hops back again, warier now. It blinks, one eye after the other, at Crowe’s comment and sneers.

Meanwhile, the snapping turtle goes down on all fours to protect its more vulnerable underside. It lumbers forward, then turns and swings its spiked tail into the street, sending a rain of asphalt into the air at the heroes. 

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 5 
 

 I've already seen this one before. Except this they sent us knockoffs this time.  Redline thinks to himself as the team engages the arsonist and his muscle.

The hero moves on instinct, dodging a large piece of asphalt sent flying in his direction only to be pelted by several smaller ones. The barrage knocks him to the ground but he quickly recovers, rolling onto his feet.

"Hey, have you ever tried getting your own hands dirty or do you always need a babysitter to get anything done?" Redline asks the backpedaling frog before firing two shots of searing light at it.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
 Camaraderie 
Redline enters battle as the Leader of the team triggering Captain! (Add 1 to the team pool and take 1 personal Benny)
Redline has influence over every member of the team except Augur (unless I missed something?) however he does not trust Crowe.
Redline's goal is to subdue the arsonist and figure out the motive for the crime after the flames are contained.

Agility Roll:  4  (Redline spends 1 Benny to reroll and keeps the better result)
Redline gets caught in the barrage of Asphalt!
The Protege is Shaken and takes 1 Wound!

Redline unshakes!
 Spirit  Vigor:  9  - 1 (Wound) = 8

Redline targets the Suit with a Ranged Attack!
To Hit:  3, 14 
Damage:  21  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon
 
big teej
 Back at it, Part I 

Nightgaunt leaps back from the growing hole in the pavement as the turtle emerges.  He tracks the frogman with his eyes, keeping the turtle in his peripheral damage until he sees it recover from Crowe’s attack.

The spray of concrete brings Alphonse back to the center of the vampire’s murderous intentions.  He mentally scoffs at the attack, and casually swipes at the air in front of him.  Jagged tears in reality disintegrate the sizeable chunks of concrete, leaving only tiny grit and pebbles to dust the red and black clad hero.

One particularly ambitious chunk of pavement ‘taks’ off of his faceless helm, taking the tiniest chip of material with it.

“Redline, Crowe, go after the frog while Redline and I keep the turtle busy.”

Nightgaunt breaks into a sprint, not giving his teammates a chance to argue the point.  He slashes at Alphonse’s head, raining blow after blow on the giant ugly turtle.  “Deus got off easy compared to you.”  He growls.

He takes advantage of his proximity to the turtle, and it’s blood on his claws, to twist himself up into the turtle’s lifeline.  As long as his unliving existence was so tied up with the turtle, his leggy minder wouldn’t be able to put him back together.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Nonsense 

 Rolling for Dodge: 11 
 Directly Engage: 12!  
+2 Fighting roll
Choice 1 - ‘take something from them’ - Alphonse’ ability to receive healing
Choice 2 - “Create an opportunity for an Ally” - Keith draws and plays an adventure card!

 Fighting roll vs. Alphonse: 7  +2 = 9, (ignore that it says frog)
 Damage roll vs. Alphonse: 18  + 3 = 21!

 Rolling Preemptive Defend per usual: 7  
Choice: I’ll add a Camaraderie, unless the hit inflicts a condition somehow.


 Notice: Nah  
Camaraderie:
Redline has Influence over Nightgaunt
Nightgaunt’s goal in the fight is to keep frog legs and turtle soup busy so everyone else can focus on saving civilians (note the lack of emphasis on racking up more kills for once)
Raphael doesn’t mistrust anyone on the team currently
 
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night  
Redline’s first attack stuns the gator, and the follow up hits a more vital spot. The hero can see that movement ceases from the reptile, just as Mimi speaks up in his ear. “There’s another, larger, enemy incoming on sonar. Starboard side.”

The boat rocks and tips dangerously as the new enemy resumes pushing the boat from the front. The  Queen of the South  turns in the water, almost completely broadside.

From inside, there are several screams as civilians start to realize the danger. Crew rushes about, trying to get lifeboats ready.

On the other side of the boat, Redline spots a bright white gator in the water below. He’s larger than the others, and is deep enough in the water that Redline knows that his attacks would be hard pressed to reach the reptile.

 OOC: Redline kills the other gator, but a new foe enters the fight! 
 December 1st 
 Queensborough District 
Inside the building, Dee and Augur see two men that seem to have passed out from smoke inhalation back in the kitchen. Two more civilians are trapped behind the counter; their soot covered faces pop up from behind the register as the fire starts to coalesce. The older of the two women starts to push the younger one over the counter, but ends up burning her hands on the charred wood.

Dee doesn’t sense the presence of a stone, but he does sense something with a magical signature lurking below the first floor, in the crawl space.

Outside, Redline’s attack knocks the frog off his perch. He’s very slow to get up, but manages to get to his feet. He seems to cast another spell, healing the hole in his guts from the high octane hero’s attack.

Nightgaunt’s claws gouge into the turtle’s shell, drawing a little blood, but it seems mostly unaffected. Alphonse screeches and he attempts to grab the vampire in his beak, but he can’t connect with his more nimble opponent.

 Initiative:
Redline’s attack causes several Wounds to the frog, and Nightgaunt shakes the turtle.

Crowe draws and plays Lucky Break. The next attack that hits him will be negated!

5s… the Riverfolk go! Not Julian heals back to full, and Alphonse attempts to attack Nightgaunt, but misses!
4s… Augur has Initiative!
Initiative resets!
Aces, Queens, 8s… Augur, Crowe, and Dee have Initiative! 
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 Redline’s first attack stuns the gator, and the follow up hits a more vital spot. The hero can see that movement ceases from the reptile, just as Mimi speaks up in his ear. “There’s another, larger, enemy incoming on sonar. Starboard side.”

The boat rocks and tips dangerously as the new enemy resumes pushing the boat from the front. The Queen of the South turns in the water, almost completely broadside.

From inside, there are several screams as civilians start to realize the danger. Crew rushes about, trying to get lifeboats ready. 

Redline smirks as he looks down into the water, satisfied with his handiwork. He's quick to exchange his expression for a scowl when Mimi alerts him to the presence of another monster.

" Of course  there is." The hero affirms sarcastically as both Redline and his double make their way to the other side of the ship. "There's an easier way to order take out you know? It's called a smart ph-"

Both heroes slam into the guard rail after the unknown assailant rocks the Queen of the South once more.

 @#$% 

"I'm getting tired of this ride  real quick ."

"Funny, I was just thinkin' the same thing."

"Then how about we shut it down indefinitely?"

"I like the sound of that."

The pair of heroes get to their feet and race across their respective decks, streaks of light tear away at the color in their clothing leaving only black in their place and a single red line running across the back of their jackets.

"Get the boats ready but don't send anyone or anything into the water just yet. We don't know what we're dealing with." Redline calls out to crew as he crosses the deck.


 On the other side of the boat, Redline spots a bright white gator in the water below. He’s larger than the others, and is deep enough in the water that Redline knows that his attacks would be hard pressed to reach the reptile. 

"It's too deep for a clean shot..." Redlines brow furrows as his mind races, searching for an answer. Lacking options he quickly comes to a conclusion and smiles at his counterpart.

2ouis gives the original a tired look. "Don't tell me. One of has to go in and lure it towards the surface right?" The stunt double sighs as he starts to remove his jacket.

"Yeah you're right." Redline admits. "But I do my own stunts... usually." He empties his pockets into jacket and tosses it to 2ouis.

"I'll draw it out. Don't hesitate to pull the trigger as soon as you've got a line on it." He says before looking back down into the murky depths and shaking his head.  I can't believe I'm doing this. 

"Showtime?"

" Showtime. "

The high octane hero takes a couple of steps back before breaking into a run, leaping onto the guard rail, and diving into the river.

Once he's submerged it doesn't take long for him to find his target. The hero coalesces the light beneath the water's surface to create a radiant orb, bathing both hero and monster in it's white glow.

 Don't move. 

Redline raises a hand in front of himself and fires two rounds of searing red light into the river monster.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Redline Directly Engages the threat!  7 

He gains +2 on all actions made against the white gator and chooses to gain +4 against any action it takes against him on it's turn.

Swimming:  9  - 2 = 7

Redline uses Energy Manipulation as a Free Action to illuminate the battlefield!

Redline has Low-Light Vision via Perception

Ranged Attack!
To Hit:  12 + 2, 5 + 2 
Damage:  25, 11  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon

2ouis holds his action and will fire off a Ranged Attack if he's able to get a better angle on the back of the White Gator.

Ranged Attack!
To Hit:  12 + 2, 3 + 2 
Damage:  31, 17  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon
 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Queensborough District 
Inside the building, Dee and Augur see two men that seem to have passed out from smoke inhalation back in the kitchen. Two more civilians are trapped behind the counter; their soot covered faces pop up from behind the register as the fire starts to coalesce. The older of the two women starts to push the younger one over the counter, but ends up burning her hands on the charred wood.

Dee doesn’t sense the presence of a stone, but he does sense something with a magical signature lurking below the first floor, in the crawl space.

Outside, Redline’s attack knocks the frog off his perch. He’s very slow to get up, but manages to get to his feet. He seems to cast another spell, healing the hole in his guts from the high octane hero’s attack.

Nightgaunt’s claws gouge into the turtle’s shell, drawing a little blood, but it seems mostly unaffected. Alphonse screeches and he attempts to grab the vampire in his beak, but he can’t connect with his more nimble opponent.

 Initiative:
Redline’s attack causes several Wounds to the frog, and Nightgaunt shakes the turtle.

Crowe draws and plays Lucky Break. The next attack that hits him will be negated!

5s… the Riverfolk go! Not Julian heals back to full, and Alphonse attempts to attack Nightgaunt, but misses!
4s… Augur has Initiative!
Initiative resets!
Aces, Queens, 8s… Augur, Crowe, and Dee have Initiative!  
 

Augur, putting complete faith in the protections Dee provided with his magic, runs to the counter and climbs over.  "Don't worry, ladies.  We are going to get you out of this," he says, reaching to lift the older woman over the charred surface.  "Just stay calm and let me lift you over."

 
 Spoiler: Camaraderie/pre-encounter 

Knowledge: Battle -  4,2 
Augur trusts the team.
his focus is saving the civilians and proving his value to the team.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Queensborough District 
Outside, Redline’s attack knocks the frog off his perch. He’s very slow to get up, but manages to get to his feet. He seems to cast another spell, healing the hole in his guts from the high octane hero’s attack.

Nightgaunt’s claws gouge into the turtle’s shell, drawing a little blood, but it seems mostly unaffected. Alphonse screeches and he attempts to grab the vampire in his beak, but he can’t connect with his more nimble opponent.

 Initiative:
Redline’s attack causes several Wounds to the frog, and Nightgaunt shakes the turtle.

Crowe draws and plays Lucky Break. The next attack that hits him will be negated!

5s… the Riverfolk go! Not Julian heals back to full, and Alphonse attempts to attack Nightgaunt, but misses!
4s… Augur has Initiative!
Initiative resets!
Aces, Queens, 8s… Augur, Crowe, and Dee have Initiative!  
 

Crowe watches as the turtle heals back it’s wounds from the spear and curses internally, glancing at Nightgaunt when he says to focus on the Toad.

He attempts to get out of the way of the turtle’s shockwave, but misses.

 
 Spoiler: It’s been a rough few weeks. 

 Agility TN 6 :  1d8o8   5   1d6o6   2 
Spent Benny to reroll: 2 /3 remain.
Crowe is Shaken and rolls to Unshake.
 Spirit :  1d10o10-1   8   1d6o6-1   1 
Crowe Unshakes!
 


“You got it, Nightgaunt.” Crowe responds as orb coalesces and flies at the Toad. “Guess he needs the babysitter. Can’t even stand on his own.” He sneers as the orb blasts the frogman.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Crowe uses his Ranged Attack on the Toad! Heavy Weapon, AP 2!
 Shooting :  1d10o10+2   7   1d6o6+2   4 
 Damage :  5d6o6   16 
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Augur, putting complete faith in the protections Dee provided with his magic, runs to the counter and climbs over.  "Don't worry, ladies.  We are going to get you out of this," he says, reaching to lift the older woman over the charred surface.  "Just stay calm and let me lift you over." 
 

As the smoke cleared from the space, Dee waved away the globe of fire hovering in front of him before moving into the kitchen.

“There is something in the basement I need to investigate, Augur,” Dee reported over the comms. “There’s something that is giving off a magical signature. Do you need help clearing the civilians or can I proceed downstairs?

“These two,” Dee observed as the workers got quickly to their feet, “should be able to make it out on their own, so long as they have cover.”

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting Success! 
Healing (5), Refresh (3) = 8
 Healing the Kitchen Staff :  1d12o12-2   19   1d6o6+2   7 
 
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
Redline’s twin blasts hit the gator square, leaving seared flesh that quickly heals over.

The white gator’s head snaps around to fix Redline with a glare before he dives down into the depths of the river.

 OOC: Redline hits the gator with both blasts, but he soaks and regens. The gator is currently out of sight/range.  
 December 1st 
 Queensborough District 
Inside the burning bakery, Augur manages to pull both of the ladies to the relative safety of outside.

The two men glance at each other, a little confused at the circumstances, but both of the them manage to make it out to the street with direction from Dee.

The frog sneers and hops out of the way of Crowe’s attack, then fires back a searing green bolt of energy at the shadowmancer. Crowe’s new powers activate, just like he’s been practicing, and he shifts into intangibility. The energy passes straight through him and hits a destroyed car behind him, eating instantly through the metal of the door, before he shifts back.

Alphonse once again goes for a bite at the vampire, this time managing to sink his serrated beak into Nightgaunt’s shoulder.

 Initiative:
Crowe misses the frog!
7s… the frog and Alphonse go! The frog targets Crowe and his Lucky Break activates! (Which is good because he would have taken 26 damage). Alphonse chomps down on Nightgaunt for 21 damage!
6 of hearts and clubs… Nightgaunt and Redline have Initiative! 
big teej
  
 Back At It, Part II   
 Crowe 
 Sometime later, more than a week after The Meeting of Contention 

Raphael stands in the kitchen, leaning against the counter, legs and arms crossed.  A silver pouch held in one hand.  His physical eyes are locked on the island, but his mind’s eye replays The Meeting, and Keith’s half-revelation, half confession, over and over again.  Keith’s gut spilling is intermixed and interrupted by his own research into The Empire since.

 Maybe none of them can see it…  

An involuntary, inarticulate, frustrated sound escapes the vampire.  He fidgeted, uncomfortable in his own skin and his own mind.   He’d warred with himself almost continuously.  His frustration at Keith’s unrecognized opportunity mingled unwholesomely with his keen awareness of his dependency on The Network.  He had a good working relationship, so far, with Feris and his mistress.  But it was sour in his gut and ash in his mouth, to  need   them, compared to what his parents had, what he would have if not for  that woman .

Raphael became very still.  “Hey Mimi, where can I find Keith right now?”  He was always polite to West Side’s Watcher.  If he was honest, he still didn’t know what to make of Mimi, always there, always helpful, committed to their health and success on an individual and corporate level… but still just a machine.

“He’s currently on the roof.  Meditating I believe,”  Mimi’s gentle, digitized voice answered.

Raphael stood up straight and popped the top on the blood bag.  “Thanks, Mimi.”

The resident predator pads quietly through West Side HQ as he makes his way to the roof access.  He drinks lightly as he goes, the bag still well over three-quarters full as he emerges into the brisk night.

He closes the door behind him, careful to push the door close and release the handle to reduce the noise.  He watches Keith a few moments before shrugging and walking past to look out over the city.  Raphael finishes organizing his thoughts, and very carefully crams his envy into a little box.  He sighs, replacing his private frustrations with pragmatism and his usual irreverence.

“Hey Keith,” he says, turning back to face his teammate again.

Raphael hops up on the parapet and plants his keester, taking a sip from the blood bag.  “Mimi, do me a favor and let us know if anyone else is heading up here.”

Both of these statements were deliberately over projected, louder than they needed to be.  A deliberate interruption in contrast to his arrival.  As soon as his presence is acknowledged by the shadowmancer, he slouches backwards and crosses his legs at the ankle.

“So,” he says with a smirk.  “Let’s talk.”

“I’m not particularly bent out of shape about your ancestry, or keeping it a secret.” He offers an exaggerated shrug.  “We’ve all got stuff we don’t want people knowing about.”

Raphael holds up a hand to forestall any preemptive comment Keith might make.  “But I think you’re being really stupid about it.  The Empire stuff, I mean.”

He shrugs again.  “Or maybe deliberately blind.  Doesn’t matter.  The Empire is a deeply entrenched, long-lived, powerful organization.  By your own admission, it was originally a powerful force for good that’s since…. Lost it’s way, right?”

Raphael leans forward. “Basically didn’t take much more than one bad change in upper management, right?  And now it’s run by your dear-ole-dad, right?”  He spreads his hands in a ‘take it all in’ gesture.  “Instead of working so hard to dismantle it, root it out from wherever it’s hidden, and  waste it …. Why don’t you take it back over, redeem it, make it something that people can look to for aid and protection?”

Raphael points at the roof access door.  “Sure, John thinks he can do this all by his lonesome, but we both know he can’t.  The Empire is, was rather, and could be again, exactly the sort of tool and organization to help stand in the inevitable gaps.”

He pauses and takes a sip from the blood bag.  “So.  What gives?”


 5th Chapter 

Raphael’s eyes wander across Feris’ decor and the sundry collection of bits and bobs on display.  More curious than he’d ever admit at what story might be attached to each item.  Was a certain bauble an item of fancy, an ‘of course’ addition to the ambience of the study, or something the elder vampire had picked up decades before Raphael’s own existence had begun?

He shrugged it off, focusing his attention on the master of 5th Chapter, his host, and his well concealed impatience.

“It’s done.  Days ago, actually,”  Raphael says without preamble.  “I wanted to wait until I could tell you something better than that.  Felt… appropriate.  Well, more like, I wanted to bring you answers, not more questions,”  Raphael continues, nodding to himself.

“Let me start at the beginning.”  Raphael settles deeper into the couch and takes a crimson sip of the baroque goblet he’d been offered.

“I went with some of West Side.  Dee, whom you’ve met, Redline, and Miss Menagerie, who you also met.  She and Dee have accepted the reality of who and what we are, but Redline is… skeptical.”

 All this work to keep a secret, and he wouldn’t believe me when I told him the truth… 

A bitterness crept across his pallet, spoiling the vintage he’d been offered.

“Despite the delays from my day job, Doctor Isaac had met with only limited success.  The lab’s exterior was guarded by a couple of scout forms.  A sort of man-bird hybrid.  They had horns, a birds tail-feathers.  They were weak, my companions had no trouble destroying them.  They turn to dust, just like we do.”

Without meaning to, or realizing it, Raphael began to drift into the same the same quasi-professional, faked clinicalness of his after-action reports to  Seraph (recently augmented by doing a bad impression of John).

“Dee said they were crossed with a.. Kavo…ka-va..Caveat oni…”  The vampire shrugs, giving up on pronouncing it properly without John being within earshot.

“Once inside, we encountered something bigger.  A cloaked, shadow thing.  That.”  Raphael raises a finger for emphasis.  “Was more of a workout.  Every time I tore a piece from it, it’d shift and peel and the dismembered appendage would jump up as a tiny copy of it.”

“After we dusted it, we found an entrance to the basement, and the doctor’s lab,” he continued.  “He tried to bargain with us, but wasn’t exactly receptive to coming along quietly.”  Raphael frowns at the memory of the doctor’s final moments.

“It got really busy, really fast.  Dee and I were putting the screws to Isaac, trying to get him to either see reason, or at least spill his guts.  We surmised, before the end, that he’d been blackmailed by an operative of the Magat-sushi Empire, or whatever it’s called.  We got a name, and the demands that had been made on him.  They’d threatened his wife in exchange for him completing this work.  This Operative, Rin, put a curse on him, when he revealed all this to us, he was destroyed.  Messily.  I’d seen it before on another operation with West Side.  A simple ganger tried to tell us who their supplier was.  Splat.”  Raphael raises a fist and splays out his fingers for emphasis.

“While we were trying to solve that.  We were interrupted by our favorite Helsing Wannabe.  Either her people in the local cell are really good, or we might have a problem.  Or both.”

“Cassandra’s presence… complicated things.  We managed to recover a significant portion of Dr. Isaac’s research, thumb her nose a bit, bruise my companion’s ego, and facilitate the escape of a Laura Scovil.  One of Lady Orchid’s, and a victim of a more successful hybridization.”

Raphael takes another sip from the goblet.  “After a little research, a little luck, and a heap of charisma, Dee and I were able to cleanse Laura of demonic essence.  In the time it took for me to get back over here to report all this to you, I opted to fulfill the doctor’s last request, and returned his wedding band to his wife.”  He frowns briefly before continuing.  “If she’s one of ours, she should be moved before Cassandra finds her.  She sounded like she had a lead.”

Raphael takes a moment, considering all he’s said.  “I think that hits the highlights, I am able to provide a copy of Isaac’s research, if you think it’d be useful.  Along with the decryption key,  Dee conceded it was a little difficult.  I don’t know which of you two should be more careful when next you speak.”  Raphael winks at Feris.

“It’s taken me too long to decide this, but I would like to settle accounts.  I want Lady Von Stein’s express permission, and endorsement, to begin building my own coven as I desire.”

Raphael pauses.

“As a totally unrelated matter, when may Dee be allowed to facilitate a purposeful meeting between Callista and Estelle Boudreaux?”

 Castle Rothmyer: 

He stood in his mother’s study.  It was never how he remembered it, even though it was always how she’d left it.

She would retreat here for a change of scenery, or quiet solitude, away from the servants, his father, or himself.  An open, gentle arch occupied much of the wall opposite the door.  It opened ‘outside’, but the vista beyond the portal was not the melodramatic mountain peaks and eternal storm of Castle Rothmyer, but something idyllic and pastoral.  Gently rolling plains lit by a warm yellow sun in a blue sky with 4/10ths cloud cover.

Raphael didn’t know where this was, his mother had never told him except that it was one of her favorite places that remained from her mortality, and she’d take him there some day.  Much like the manse itself, the portal was real and wasn’t at the same time.  It was dangerous, he’d been cautioned, if he stepped or fell through it, he’d plummet down the side of the mountain into the unmade depths of the Domain they occupied…. But it  really   was a glimpse into this field his mother remembered so fondly.  He’d been present once when the sun had been obscured by a far more mundane rainstorm than which occasionally crashed over the castle.

He felt like snakes were crawling around inside his organs, and worms in his muscles.  He felt something hard and rotten in his stomach and it made him sick, his throat tight and teeth clench.  His eyes stung.

His attention drifted, and the thin journal he’d held in one hand fell to the floor in a ruffle.  It was a journal he’d returned to more than once since his family’s destruction.  It was one of his mother’s diaries, ones that contained entries of meeting his father, and their initial courtship.  The hopes and dreams they’d shared for their future before they’d been remade into blood drinking, eternal schemers.  Their love, and some of their desires, had endured.

His continued existence was proof of that.

He took a hold of that train of thought by the throat and cast it down.  He growled and shoved himself to his feet, knocking over the ornate chair he’d been reading in.  “Enough of this.”  he growled to himself, stalking back through empty echoing halls until he arrived at the cyclopean gates of the house.

He strode right on through, not casting a parting glance over his shoulder at the massive, gothic structure. He blinked and only darkness remained.

 West Side HQ, Basement 
 November 8th, Late at night 

Raphael reached out and gently pushed aside the lid to his coffin, and sat up.  He looked around the room he’d commandeered.  The mound of grave dust, the coffin he still sat in, the pale blue lighting from the only operating ceiling panel.

“This is all that’s left?”  He hisses at the room, rhetorically.

He stood up with a dissatisfied grunt and with a reverence he didn’t feel, picked up and set the lid of the coffin back in its place.

He opened the door and stepped out into John’s laboratory, finding his teammate there.

Raphael couldn’t decide if that surprised or chagrined him.

“Hey John,” the vampire greeted the mage.  Despite his efforts, the cheerful greeting sounded hollow and forced.

He observed his friend and his work for a moment, then made to cross the room and head upstairs.  He took a few halting, jerky steps before turning back to John, his mouth twitched before the mask slipped into place.

“How was Providence?”  This time he faked it better, sounding somewhere between perfunctorily polite and genuinely curious.

 Follow-up Consultation 
 Iron Station,
North Side,
Bastion College area,
Coffee Knight, 11:28 PM  

The quartet had found themselves a table at the very edge of the patio, secluded from the rest and shrouded from the blocky buildings lights by a shade tree and a negligently open parasol.  The building was set a good ways back from the sidewalk, to make room for an ample sampling of chic and wrought iron tables and chairs.  A wooden sign hangs from the eaves of the roof, and a statue stands above it, perched on the lip of the building.

The sign proclaims in big renn faire font “The Coffee Knight”.  The statue perched above it is of a romanticized knight in black armor, holding a gleaming silver sword aloft.  His shield says “Death Before Decaf” in that same faux-medieval scrawl.

It was late enough that most of the exterior building lights had been extinguished, but the wrought-iron mood lanterns still gently flickered.

Raphael rested his forearms on the table, one hand entwined with Stella’s, the other maintaining a loose hold on his A Maiden’s Favor Frappe.  He was wearing his 19th favorite shirt-- a simple, plain, red T-Shirt with black trim across all the seams, a bomber vest with a faux fur ruffle, and black jeans.

“Laura, I appreciate you taking the time to come see me,” the vampire says to his kindred.  “Besides just being a social call, checking on your health and all that, how ya been?  Did Lady Orchid take you back? Or are you kinda… unaffiliated, now?”


 Tenfold Policy: 

Nightgaunt growls, more enraged than in pain, as Alphonse takes a chunk from his shoulder.  Red and black streamers trail from his claws as he shoves the turtle away.  His limbs shake with fury as he staggers towards the river monster.

“Look here you overgrown, petting zoo reject,”  Nightgaunt hisses.  A flash of red light obscures the vampire’s shoulder and arm.  When the light fades, his flesh and costume are intact, like Alphonse’s attack never happened.

“You never should’ve crawled out of the pet store,”  he growls, slashing at reality and the core of Alphonse’s life at the same time.  Jagged tears in reality open up again, leaking foul smoke and dripping ichor from the pained vista within, taking chunks of Alphonse with them.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/NONSENSE 



Forgo soaking,  roll to unshake: 8 +2 = 10, Raphael is unshaken
 Regeneration! 5 , Raphael has no wounds!
 Charge Burn! 8 , Raphael marks a condition and gains 3 Burn
 Reality Storm: 9  to Directly Engage via Freak instead of Danger

+2 to Fighting rolls vs. Alphonse!
 Fighting Roll: 8 +2 = 10
 Benny’d Damage: 20  + 3, x2 for Reality Storm = 46 Damage!

 Edit:   "Raphael is  not  spending an additional burn to avoid collateral damage.

 
 Spoiler: End of Session 



New cards get!
Moves Refreshed!
Bennies Refreshed!

Generic End of Session:
Raphael Grows Into his own self-image:  Spending time with Laura while he and John researched and implemented a cure to her condition, and being able to turn her loose back in Iron station really emphasized Raphael’s connection to the greater vampiric community, helped him feel like he does have a more stable and real foothold there.  Furthermore, even though he needed John’s help, John in turn needed Raphael’s help to perform the ritual properly, prompting feelings of ‘something only I can do’

Freak up, Mundane down.

The Doomed End of Session - punted per GM conversation
 

 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  West Side HQ, Basement 
 November 8th, Late at night 

Raphael reached out and gently pushed aside the lid to his coffin, and sat up.  He looked around the room he’d commandeered.  The mound of grave dust, the coffin he still sat in, the pale blue lighting from the only operating ceiling panel.

“This is all that’s left?”  He hisses at the room, rhetorically.

He stood up with a dissatisfied grunt and with a reverence he didn’t feel, picked up and set the lid of the coffin back in its place.

He opened the door and stepped out into John’s laboratory, finding his teammate there.

Raphael couldn’t decide if that surprised or chagrined him.

“Hey John,” the vampire greeted the mage.  Despite his efforts, the cheerful greeting sounded hollow and forced.

He observed his friend and his work for a moment, then made to cross the room and head upstairs.  He took a few halting, jerky steps before turning back to John, his mouth twitched before the mask slipped into place.

“How was Providence?”  This time he faked it better, sounding somewhere between perfunctorily polite and genuinely curious. 
 

“It was a wicked good visit and I hated for it to end,” John conceded quietly. “Emi and my family got along really well—she and Kate especially so. My little sister began conspiring with Emi almost immediately upon our arrival.”

He turned to face Raphael smiling broadly. “In addition to having a gift bags with tee shirts from Brown and RISD in them for Emi, they had gotten a sleep shirt from Salve.

“You’ve never seen in person the way I kind of unravel when I see Emi enter a room, although I’d be surprised if Stella or Sidney haven’t described it to you. Seeing Emi in Salve gear that showed a little more leg than I’m used to left me next-level stunned in addition to speechless and my sister was thrilled at having taken me completely off guard. She’s been trying to get me since she was about ten and has only partially managed it a couple times before. I can’t say I regretted being gotten in that manner.”

His smile faded somewhat as his brows furrowed. “Mom liked her. A lot. I’m not sure what but something happened there. The family was keeping me busy in various places in the house so they could hatch whatever plans they were making—including dress making, Kate getting me, and Mom inviting Emi and her family back for Thanksgiving. Emi’s coming but Mr. Shaw and Ian will be making appearances there later.

“I’m not sure who I should be watching more closely when Mom and Mr. Shaw enter the same space but it will be something to see, if I survive it. The only person I know who is more observant than Mom is Montcrieff. Mom’s got a few years of experience on her, though, so it’s a close run thing.

“Still, I’m glad to have Mom’s approval of Emi. Things would be challenging otherwise.

“Dad and Stephen were more laid back—or at least pretended to be. The quintet played amazingly as always and Dad was his charming self.”

“I didn’t really realize how big a deal it was to take her home until we got there,” he confessed quietly, “and how much that meeting mattered to me. Nor did I realize how much of a relief it was to have both of us be away from Grayson and now Mastroianni.

“Those two make all this,” he said, waving his hands to take in the lab, “seem simple, straightforward, and manageable. I mean its only the preparation of components for a potentially difficult and dangerous spell and separating out greater demon ichor from street drugs in the hope that the purified material can be used by an acronym-bearing international secret agency.”

“With a self-deprecating smile, he quipped, “‘What’s complicated about that,’ he asked his vampiric friend.”
InTheMachine
 Raphael 
 5th Chapter  

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael takes a moment, considering all he’s said. “I think that hits the highlights, I am able to provide a copy of Isaac’s research, if you think it’d be useful. Along with the decryption key, Dee conceded it was a little difficult. I don’t know which of you two should be more careful when next you speak.” Raphael winks at Feris.

“It’s taken me too long to decide this, but I would like to settle accounts. I want Lady Von Stein’s express permission, and endorsement, to begin building my own coven as I desire.”

Raphael pauses.

“As a totally unrelated matter, when may Dee be allowed to facilitate a purposeful meeting between Callista and Estelle Boudreaux?” 
 

Feris sits back in his chair while Raphael speaks, one ankle crossed over his knee, his fingers steepled. His gaze is level and he’s listening intently. He leans forward and takes a drink from his own goblet before he replies.

“Mrs. Isaac was always on the outskirts of the coven with her husband,” the elder vampire says. “However, she is still one of ours, as you say. I’ll send someone to collect her.”

“It doesn’t surprise me that Lovelace managed to find him,” Feris continues. “He had at least one hybrid escape, one that was destroyed by Eidolon. It had indiscriminately attacked several people on the street. The Dark Watch most likely tracked him down from that lead.”

He glances up at Raphael before taking another drink. “I would appreciate being given a copy of the doctor’s notes. I’m sure that AEGIS already has a copy, if I’m reading Dee correctly.”

Raphael can see that the older vampire is impressed when he says that he and Dee managed to cleanse Laura by the slight lift of his eyebrows. “I am unfamiliar with Laura Scovil, but Lady Orchid is secretive even among our kind. Have you spoken with her? Or at least one of her assistants? She doesn’t like owing debts.”

Feris gives Raphael a long look when he asks for his reward. He sits back in his chair, gazing at his fellow vampire. Eventually, he says, “I will speak to the Lady on your behalf. This is a great boon you’re asking of me, but I will try to see it done. As for the Boudreaux sisters, Cassie will be here tomorrow night. Would that work for the two of them to meet? I have yet to tell her about her sister or her former family. I am… unsure how to bring it up to her.”

He looks down at his desk, brows drawn together like the notion troubles him.

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael rested his forearms on the table, one hand entwined with Stella’s, the other maintaining a loose hold on his A Maiden’s Favor Frappe. He was wearing his 19th favorite shirt-- a simple, plain, red T-Shirt with black trim across all the seams, a bomber vest with a faux fur ruffle, and black jeans.

“Laura, I appreciate you taking the time to come see me,” the vampire says to his kindred. “Besides just being a social call, checking on your health and all that, how ya been? Did Lady Orchid take you back? Or are you kinda… unaffiliated, now?” 
 

Laura gives the three of them a smile as she sits at the table. The vampire is dressed in a  light beige sweater, white shirt, and jeans . Her long hair is pulled back into a bun with braids above each ear. Her color is good, and she looks healthy, if just slightly pale.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Her smiles fades slightly at seeing Raphael holding Stella’s hand.
 


She shifts a little uncomfortably after Raphael speaks. “Well,” she says with a shrug. “I’m making it. The Lady is helping me out with a few things for now until I can make it on my own, but she told me, in no uncertain terms, that I was no longer under her protection. She’d said I’m… tainted. That she couldn’t trust me anymore.”

Stella’s gaze grows wide with empathy. Her hand tightens around Raphael’s. She was tainted too.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
   
 Back At It, Part II     Crowe 
 Sometime later, more than a week after The Meeting of Contention 
He closes the door behind him, careful to push the door close and release the handle to reduce the noise.  He watches Keith a few moments before shrugging and walking past to look out over the city.  Raphael finishes organizing his thoughts, and very carefully crams his envy into a little box.  He sighs, replacing his private frustrations with pragmatism and his usual irreverence.

“Hey Keith,” he says, turning back to face his teammate again.

Raphael hops up on the parapet and plants his keester, taking a sip from the blood bag.  “Mimi, do me a favor and let us know if anyone else is heading up here.”

Both of these statements were deliberately over projected, louder than they needed to be.  A deliberate interruption in contrast to his arrival.  As soon as his presence is acknowledged by the shadowmancer, he slouches backwards and crosses his legs at the ankle.

“So,” he says with a smirk.  “Let’s talk.”

“I’m not particularly bent out of shape about your ancestry, or keeping it a secret.” He offers an exaggerated shrug.  “We’ve all got stuff we don’t want people knowing about.”

Raphael holds up a hand to forestall any preemptive comment Keith might make.  “But I think you’re being really stupid about it.  The Empire stuff, I mean.”

He shrugs again.  “Or maybe deliberately blind.  Doesn’t matter.  The Empire is a deeply entrenched, long-lived, powerful organization.  By your own admission, it was originally a powerful force for good that’s since…. Lost it’s way, right?”

Raphael leans forward. “Basically didn’t take much more than one bad change in upper management, right?  And now it’s run by your dear-ole-dad, right?”  He spreads his hands in a ‘take it all in’ gesture.  “Instead of working so hard to dismantle it, root it out from wherever it’s hidden, and  waste it …. Why don’t you take it back over, redeem it, make it something that people can look to for aid and protection?”

Raphael points at the roof access door.  “Sure, John thinks he can do this all by his lonesome, but we both know he can’t.  The Empire is, was rather, and could be again, exactly the sort of tool and organization to help stand in the inevitable gaps.”

He pauses and takes a sip from the blood bag.  “So.  What gives?”   
 

Keith had gotten used to being on the outskirts of the team again. He didn’t really feel like he fit in at the base anymore. Granted it wasn’t the first time, now it was more of a thought he should have shared all this on day one even though it wasn’t really something he was certain to share. He sighed thinking about it as Stolas spent his time looking over the city as Keith continued his meditation.

He still needed to reach out to Ian as well. He thought he had heard the door close, but the only other person that may have come out would be Seraph, or Ryker to smoke. Though, Seraph was probably already out on patrol anyway.

As soon as he heard Raph’s voice, he was a bit torn from his meditation. Swearing he had seen a glint of power he hadn’t felt in some time, but familiar with it. White still existed somewhere, but he was solely a full part of Keith now.

“Hey Raph,” Keith said as he finished up his last breathing moment for the time being, retaining his floating seat. His head tilted at the mention of warning should anyone else come up. He shook his head figuring it was something mildly important or just curiosity on Raph’s part.

“Fair enough, not used to really talkin’ much now with… well you’ve seen how some of the others reacted.” He shook his head.

Keith had opened his mouth to make a comment but stopped as Raph held up his hand. He waited until Raph finished all his questions at the time before responding. It wasn’t that he hadn’t thought about taking over, he had thought the same when his uncle mentioned fighting a war for it. That history would take years to erase, even now the magical community thinks of it as that pit they’d rather avoid.

Stella’s reaction made that certain about his thoughts. He wondered what Maeve would say if she ever found out. Cold Front had to know, what if she had already told her? He pushed the thought from his head as that was neither here or now. He took a deep breath before answering Raph’s question.

“Blind, I could see where you may come from on that one. But first, do appreciate ya not bein’ bent outta shape about it. Guess now you’re the third person who will actively still talk with me here.” He huffs a laugh. “Not countin’ Seraph or Harbinger. But everyone’s reaction is why I keep that a secret. More everyone finds out, more questions and just like with Louis, everyone thinks I know exactly what’s being planned.” A scowl crossed his face.

“Yeah, they lost their way. And plenty of people who still believed in it would have followed me into….” He sighed. “ Did  follow me into battle, calling me the true prince. Even if I wanted to take over, I’m no leader.” He gestures at the base. “The one mission I was meant to lead here went up in flames before it even began. And just like now, all anyone would see is the history, that background and not the good that would be done from it.”

He huffed a laugh. “I actually offered it to John a bit over a week ago now, and you know what he said? He reminded me that it’s basically a cult now. I’m not fit as a leader, and hell I’ve been up here the past week wonderin’ if I’m even fit to be a hero. All half the people in this base will see right now is the son of a villain that hid his real identity from them because he was scared of what’s happening right now.”

He shook his head and leaned back a bit. It was true, he had no idea if he was even still welcome to some of them.

“It doesn’t help that every time I think about the Empire, all I see is the day everything changed. It boils my blood, and I just want to see them all burn.” Keith takes a few deep breaths to calm himself.

He sits back up and meets Raph’s eyes. He wondered what the other resident insomniac had in mind bringing it all up.

“I figure my want to avoid it, why I haven’t considered redeeming it much, is that I’d have to nearly destroy it and root out any who wanted to keep it as is. There’s sure to be a lot now, especially if they’re addicted to demon blood. My luck they’ll all have the same cult mentality as Mrs. LARP-fest. So it’ll still be a war.”

He raised an eyebrow. “I’m curious, but what brings this up? Has to be more than John thinking he can do it all on his own. But yeah, it’s not that I haven’t considered the idea a few times.”
PK-Leon
 December 1st 
 Queensborough District 

 
 Originally Posted by Nightgaunt 
 “Redline, Crowe, go after the frog while Redline and I keep the turtle busy.” 
 

"So you want me to do what I was already doing?" Redline asks between unsteady breaths. "Sounds easy enough."


 The frog sneers and hops out of the way of Crowe’s attack, then fires back a searing green bolt of energy at the shadowmancer. Crowe’s new powers activate, just like he’s been practicing, and he shifts into intangibility. The energy passes straight through him and hits a destroyed car behind him, eating instantly through the metal of the door, before he shifts back. 

"While I appreciate your enthusiasm, It's my job to remind you to stick to the script." Redline calls out to the Suit.

"And this is the part where you croak." The high octane hero says before disappearing in a streak of red, racing towards the frog. When Redline reforms he fires a pair of searing spheres at his target from only a few yards away.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Redline Teleports! (To the other side of the Snapping Turtle? in order to keep the frog from fleeing by boxing him in.)

Redline fires a Ranged Attack at the Suited Frog!
To Hit:  12 - 1, 3 - 1 

Damage:  29  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon (It's 32 damage if Redline hits with a raise. I forgot the -1 on attack originally)
 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Queensborough District 
The pieces of the giant river turtle that still remain after Nightgaunt’s attack fall unceremoniously to the ground. The flesh and shell begin to dissolve, turning back into disgusting black mud.

“Oh non, Alphonse,” the frog says after the death of his pet. He glared at the assembled heroes. “Vous paierez pour cela,” he croaks before beginning to dissolve into a thick gray fog.

 
 Spoiler: Translation  
You’ll pay for that
 


Before he can fully fade, Redline’s attack catches him and blasts him into oblivion. He splatters into the same black mud as Alphonse, covering the high octane hero in the foul smelling substance.

The rends that Nightgaunt has opened in reality continue to travel forward, and eventually crash into the burnt shell of the bakery before fading out of existence. They eat the entire front of the building, and the rest of the structure begins to disintegrate.

Inside, Dee is blasted by sudden light as the front of the building is vaporized. Dust, bricks, and charred wooden supports begin to fall from what’s left of the walls and the ceiling.

 
 Spoiler: Dee— Notice TN 8 
The magical signature seems to be moving. It’s getting slightly deeper underground.
 

 Initiative:
Nightgaunt destroys Alphonse! Redline destroys the frog!
Initiative resets!
10s, 8s… Dee and Crowe have Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Queensborough District 
The pieces of the giant river turtle that still remain after Nightgaunt’s attack fall unceremoniously to the ground. The flesh and shell begin to dissolve, turning back into disgusting black mud.

“Oh non, Alphonse,” the frog says after the death of his pet. He glared at the assembled heroes. “Vous paierez pour cela,” he croaks before beginning to dissolve into a thick gray fog.

 
 Spoiler: Translation  
You’ll pay for that
 


Before he can fully fade, Redline’s attack catches him and blasts him into oblivion. He splatters into the same black mud as Alphonse, covering the high octane hero in the foul smelling substance.

The rends that Nightgaunt has opened in reality continue to travel forward, and eventually crash into the burnt shell of the bakery before fading out of existence. They eat the entire front of the building, and the rest of the structure begins to disintegrate.

Inside, Dee is blasted by sudden light as the front of the building is vaporized. Dust, bricks, and charred wooden supports begin to fall from what’s left of the walls and the ceiling.

 
 Spoiler: Dee— Notice TN 8 
The magical signature seems to be moving. It’s getting slightly deeper underground.
 

 Initiative:
Nightgaunt destroys Alphonse! Redline destroys the frog!
Initiative resets!
10s, 8s… Dee and Crowe have Initiative!  
 

 
 Spoiler: I wonder where it is going…and what it is…and… 
 Noticing The Mysterious Magic Thing :  1d10o10+4   8   1d6o6+4   5 
 


‘You just love to keep it interesting, don’t you?’ Dee thought as he watched Nightgaunt’s actions complete the destruction of the building.

“All points: I’m following the magical signature down,” Dee reported as he rapidly scribed his next spell. I’ll try to keep an access shaft for you to follow — although you may need to clear some debris to reach it.”

Dee’s spell drew the reinforced concrete of the basement into a capped spiraling shaft, with a protected opening at what was (at least for now) at floor level. As the shaft formed around him, Dee while compressed the emanations of the the emergency lights into a globe that hovered over his shoulder before driving it down into the earth, seeking out the magical signature he had detected.

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting: Matter Control (Metal, Earth/Stone, Solid Light) 
Matter Control (6 Stone, 6 Metal, 2 Solid Light -2 requires Material, Contingent -2)
 Spellcasting: Matter Control :  1d12o12   8   1d6o6   1 
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Queensborough District 
The pieces of the giant river turtle that still remain after Nightgaunt’s attack fall unceremoniously to the ground. The flesh and shell begin to dissolve, turning back into disgusting black mud.

“Oh non, Alphonse,” the frog says after the death of his pet. He glared at the assembled heroes. “Vous paierez pour cela,” he croaks before beginning to dissolve into a thick gray fog.

 
 Spoiler: Translation  
You’ll pay for that
 


Before he can fully fade, Redline’s attack catches him and blasts him into oblivion. He splatters into the same black mud as Alphonse, covering the high octane hero in the foul smelling substance.

The rends that Nightgaunt has opened in reality continue to travel forward, and eventually crash into the burnt shell of the bakery before fading out of existence. They eat the entire front of the building, and the rest of the structure begins to disintegrate.

Inside, Dee is blasted by sudden light as the front of the building is vaporized. Dust, bricks, and charred wooden supports begin to fall from what’s left of the walls and the ceiling.

 
 Spoiler: Dee— Notice TN 8 
The magical signature seems to be moving. It’s getting slightly deeper underground.
 

 Initiative:
Nightgaunt destroys Alphonse! Redline destroys the frog!
Initiative resets!
10s, 8s… Dee and Crowe have Initiative!  
 

Crowe watches as the toad disperses into mud, glancing back over at the destruction Nightgaunt had unleashed and making sure the others had gotten the victims out. He understood accidents happening better than most anyway.

As Dee's voice came over the comms about the magical signature, Crowe nodded. He tapped the comm to respond. "Comin' in right behind ya." He said as he started to phase.

 
 Spoiler: Into the Shadow World 

Spend Benny to reroll 1/3 remaining.
 Spirit :  1d10o10   8   1d6o6   5 
 


HE flew through the debris into the entrance of the basement access to follow behind, noticing the spiral of the hallway.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
As Dee dives underground, he spots a  small, humanoid salamander , maybe three feet tall. It seems to be working a similar spell as Dee is to burrow through the ground, though not as fast.

It squeaks as Dee lights up the room, and the hero can see a shard of gray stone about a foot long clutched in one of its hands.

 
 Spoiler: Danger Sense TN 8 
At the edges of the room, the shadows shift on each side.
 

 New Initiative!
Dee begins on Hold!
Crowe can join next round! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
As Dee dives underground, he spots a  small, humanoid salamander , maybe three feet tall. It seems to be working a similar spell as Dee is to burrow through the ground, though not as fast.

It squeaks as Dee lights up the room, and the hero can see a shard of gray stone about a foot long clutched in one of its hands.

 
 Spoiler: Danger Sense TN 8 
At the edges of the room, the shadows shift on each side.
 

 New Initiative!
Dee begins on Hold!
Crowe can join next round!  
 

As Dee remained aware of the shadows in his peripheral vision, he cautioned himself regarding the puzzle he was beginning to assemble in his head. No matter how neatly the pieces fit together, he had to remember that he did not have enough to see the whole picture. Nevertheless….

While amphibians were within the wheelhouse of the River King, he had not heard of him creating salamanders—unlike the usual monstrosities he has noted outside before entering the bakery with Augur.

Riverfolk had no history in the use of draconic magic of the kind he noted from the stone the salamander was carrying.

Salamanders had been classified as draconic entities in the Medieval Period. Indeed, the word had been applied to dragons several times in the past.

Salamanders of the kind described in Medieval bestiaries were reputed to be immune to fire. While the Riverfolk were seldom believed to be geniuses, attempting to corner a hunted (A dangerous assumption, Dee. Do not confuse correlation with cause.) salamander 	by setting fire to the bakery is not a sound approach.

Unless, of course, the salamander is associated with a different kind of dragon.

One that inhabits colder regions.

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph…. Take care to not inadvertently trigger a Challenge, Dee, he thought to himself as he checked the signal strength on his HUD.

“You don’t appear to be one of the River Folk—although appearances can be deceiving,” Dee observed to the salamander. “Nor do you appear to be native to here. What brings you to Iron Station?”

 
 Spoiler: OOC Bookkeeping 
OOC: John remains on Hold.
 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
As Dee checks his HUD, he sees that his signal is weak, but still there.

The salamander looks up at Dee with its large eyes and shuffles its feet as it grabs hold of the rock with both tiny hands. “I do not wish to fight you,” it says in a reedy voice. “My master tasked me to find objects of Power and I sensed this one here.”

At the edges of his vision, the shadows waver again. The salamander shouts a warning to Dee as two tall, thin chamanleon drop their camouflage and leap at the mage and the amphibian.

The one that jumped at Dee opens its gaping mouth and spits out a glob of acidic spittle that eats through the front of Dee’s suit and into the skin beneath.

The other chamanleon lunges at the salamander, but its talons meet nothing but air as its smaller opponent ducks out of the way.

 Initiative:
10s… the chamanleons ambush Dee and the salamander with a 10 on Agility!
Dee takes 14 damage, AP 6
Dee has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
As Dee checks his HUD, he sees that his signal is weak, but still there.

The salamander looks up at Dee with its large eyes and shuffles its feet as it grabs hold of the rock with both tiny hands. “I do not wish to fight you,” it says in a reedy voice. “My master tasked me to find objects of Power and I sensed this one here.”

At the edges of his vision, the shadows waver again. The salamander shouts a warning to Dee as two tall, thin chamanleon drop their camouflage and leap at the mage and the amphibian.

The one that jumped at Dee opens its gaping mouth and spits out a glob of acidic spittle that eats through the front of Dee’s suit and into the skin beneath.

The other chamanleon lunges at the salamander, but its talons meet nothing but air as its smaller opponent ducks out of the way.

 Initiative:
10s… the chamanleons ambush Dee and the salamander with a 10 on Agility!
Dee takes 14 damage, AP 6
Dee has Initiative!  
 

 
 Spoiler: Orokos is generous 
 Soak Roll :  1d6o6   2   1d6o6   8 

Dee Soaks two Wounds and is unshaken.
 


“Bad decision,” Dee observed as he turned to face his attacker and his hastily raised shield sizzled and collapsed as it absorbed the effects of the acid.

At his command, a stone was disgorged from the wall behind behind the chameleon, striking it less solidly than he would have preferred.

 
 Spoiler: Not as impressive as one might have hoped…. 
 Spellcasting Roll to Smack Down the Chameleon :  1d12o12   5   1d6o6   2 
 Damaging the Chameleon :  1d12o12+2   8   1d6o6+2   3 
 
Kvard51
Augur drops the last of the civilians and turns to follow Crowe back into the building.  "Looks like Nightgaunt and Louis have things under control topside, so I'll join you ASAP, Dee.  Save a little fun for me and Crowe." he says, sprinting back into whats left of the bakery and finding John's tunnel.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
The chamanleon shifts out of the way of the rock that Dee shoots at it with a hiss.

Dee feels a surge of draconic power as the salamander activates the shard of gray rock. The earth underneath the other chamanleon surges, and the reptile sinks up to its knees into the ground. It strains to free itself, but the ground tightens around its legs.

The chamanleon attacking Dee darts forward and slashes at him with its talons attempting to shred through his armor, while the other one spits a glob of acid at the salamander.

With a squeak, the salamander raises a barrier of earth just before it can get hit.

 Initiative:
Dee’s attack fails to hurt the chamanleon
8s… the salamander goes! It Ensnares the second Chamanleon
Initiative resets!
Aces… the Chamanleons go! The first one misses the Salamander. The second one hits Dee for 13 damage, AP 2
Jacks… Dee has Initiative!
Crowe and Augur can enter the fray! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
The chamanleon shifts out of the way of the rock that Dee shoots at it with a hiss.

Dee feels a surge of draconic power as the salamander activates the shard of gray rock. The earth underneath the other chamanleon surges, and the reptile sinks up to its knees into the ground. It strains to free itself, but the ground tightens around its legs.

The chamanleon attacking Dee darts forward and slashes at him with its talons attempting to shred through his armor, while the other one spits a glob of acid at the salamander.

With a squeak, the salamander raises a barrier of earth just before it can get hit.

 Initiative:
Dee’s attack fails to hurt the chamanleon
8s… the salamander goes! It Ensnares the second Chamanleon
Initiative resets!
Aces… the Chamanleons go! The first one misses the Salamander. The second one hits Dee for 13 damage, AP 2
Jacks… Dee has Initiative!
Crowe and Augur can enter the fray!  
 

 
 Spoiler: Dee burns through his Bennies 
Dee is shaken and takes a wound.

 Soak Roll #2! :  1d6o6   7   1d6o6   4 

Dee soaks the wound and is unshaken.
 


Abstractly, Dee was pleased to note that Ryker’s training had improved his footwork enough for him to step back and absorb the worst of the Chamanleon’s attack. Nevertheless, he would need see if he needed to swap out his current double breasted coat for another once he got back to base. His shield may have held back the worst of the acid’s effects on him and he may have sidestepped the worst of the slashing claws, but he would need to make certain it had not rendered the armor ineffective.

Stepping back, Dee raised his hand, commanding the hardened stone of the floor to rise up, shackling his limbs and muzzling his mouth.

 
 Spoiler: Dee changes his approach 
 Caging the Chamanleon’s :  1d12o12   5   1d6o6   2 

Barrier: Toughness 12 (Strength 12+1, depending on how he intends to break out).
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
The chamanleon shifts out of the way of the rock that Dee shoots at it with a hiss.

Dee feels a surge of draconic power as the salamander activates the shard of gray rock. The earth underneath the other chamanleon surges, and the reptile sinks up to its knees into the ground. It strains to free itself, but the ground tightens around its legs.

The chamanleon attacking Dee darts forward and slashes at him with its talons attempting to shred through his armor, while the other one spits a glob of acid at the salamander.

With a squeak, the salamander raises a barrier of earth just before it can get hit.

 Initiative:
Dee’s attack fails to hurt the chamanleon
8s… the salamander goes! It Ensnares the second Chamanleon
Initiative resets!
Aces… the Chamanleons go! The first one misses the Salamander. The second one hits Dee for 13 damage, AP 2
Jacks… Dee has Initiative!
Crowe and Augur can enter the fray!  
 

Crowe flies up to where Dee had stopped his dig. At least he thought it was Dee's dig at first, and noticed the two Chamanleons, and the Salamander.

"Those two, right?" Crowe asked Dee for confirmation as he lobbed an orb at the nearest Chamanleon.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC 

Crowe uses his ranged attack on the Ensnared Chamanleon in front of John! Heavy Weapon AP2!
 Shooting :  1d10o10   5   1d6o6   4 
 Damage :  5d6o6   20 
 
Kvard51
Augur rushes down the tunnel until he spots Dee.  Arriving seconds behind Crowe, he chooses the man-beast farther from the sorcerer to direct his attacks against.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls 
Attack 1:  7;3  for  20  damage
Attack 2:  25; 3  for   19  damage
Attack 3:  6; 3  for  24  damage
Attack 4:  17; 4  for  14 

I don't have access to my sheet, so I may have rolled wrong.  Wasn't sure how many attacks Multiattack and Extra Action actually give me.
Also, if Dee needs a Bennie, I can give him one due to one of my Edges.

 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
The chains of earth Dee summoned rise up and the chamanleon is caught by one around the wrist. The earth spirals around it, confining it further. It can’t dodge out the way as Crowe’s spear impales it through the chest.

The first Chamanleon splatters into mud as Augur arrives next and hits the other Riverfolk with a one-two combo with his batons. The chamanleon bends over backward in an unnatural way to avoid the first hit, but is caught by the second baton in the chest. Augur can feel bones break as he hits the Riverfolk square. The chamanleon slumps, dead.

The raised wall of earth in front of the salamander flows over the small creature into a protective bubble, even as both Riverfolk are defeated.

 Initiative:
Dee grapples the Chamanleon and then Crowe and Augur kill both!
4s… the salamander goes, creating a barrier of earth around itself. The barrier is Toughness 20
Initiative resets
Dee, Crowe, and Augur have Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
The chains of earth Dee summoned rise up and the chamanleon is caught by one around the wrist. The earth spirals around it, confining it further. It can’t dodge out the way as Crowe’s spear impales it through the chest.

The first Chamanleon splatters into mud as Augur arrives next and hits the other Riverfolk with a one-two combo with his batons. The chamanleon bends over backward in an unnatural way to avoid the first hit, but is caught by the second baton in the chest. Augur can feel bones break as he hits the Riverfolk square. The chamanleon slumps, dead.

The raised wall of earth in front of the salamander flows over the small creature into a protective bubble, even as both Riverfolk are defeated.

 Initiative:
Dee grapples the Chamanleon and then Crowe and Augur kill both!
4s… the salamander goes, creating a barrier of earth around itself. The barrier is Toughness 20
Initiative resets
Dee, Crowe, and Augur have Initiative!  
 

Augur and Crowe would both be able to see in the darkness if he somehow failed in this, Dee reasoned. As much as he hated giving up his own ability to see—even if his higher senses would keep him alert to danger, he had to trust his teammates to keep him safe right now while he learned what he needed to know.

Reaching out, he tried to control his ability to read objects—applying it to the Salamander and his mission here today.

Emi, he noted, would be able to do this and not think twice about it. For him, it required effort.

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting  
Dee drops Matter Control: Earth and Metal, leaving Hard Light 2 (Requires Material -2) =1
Dee continues to maintain Resistance (Cold) 1
Telepathy: Broadcast, Selective (2+3=5)
Dee has two points in Super Sorcery free to play with.

 A Meeting of the Minds :  1d12o12   6   1d6o6   1 
 


“Now, where were we before we were so rudely interrupted but he Riverfolk?” Dee asked the sphere before him, projecting his thoughts as well as his voice as the light began to fade in the room. “Ah, yes. We were discussing how we did not want to fight one another.

“As I was about to say, given the current threats being faced by the city, I am going to have to ask: Who you are working for and why they want a piece of draconic magic enough to challenge the River King for it?”

 
 Spoiler: Telepathic contact to Redline 
Can you ask Mimi to go though my body cam images and pull out a good one of the stone the salamander is carrying and ask her to show it to Sella and Jaal, if they are available? If nothing else, I suspect he’s like to know there are other dragon folk operating in the area and what may or may not be his territory.
 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
At Dee’s words, the sphere shivers, and slowly flows back down into the ground. The salamander stands from its curled up position on the ground, still clutching the shard. Dee and Crowe can feel the draconic energy flowing through the gray rock now that it’s been activated.

“I told you, my master tasked me with gathering things of Power,” salamander says, ignoring the question of his master’s name. “I teleported here a few days ago after finding the shard during some deep meditation and was very careful to stay hidden while I searched, but I suppose the Riverfolk found me and followed me here. I apologize for any trouble that I might have inadvertently caused. I just want to go home and offer this to my master.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
At Dee’s words, the sphere shivers, and slowly flows back down into the ground. The salamander stands from its curled up position on the ground, still clutching the shard. Dee and Crowe can feel the draconic energy flowing through the gray rock now that it’s been activated.

“I told you, my master tasked me with gathering things of Power,” salamander says, ignoring the question of his master’s name. “I teleported here a few days ago after finding the shard during some deep meditation and was very careful to stay hidden while I searched, but I suppose the Riverfolk found me and followed me here. I apologize for any trouble that I might have inadvertently caused. I just want to go home and offer this to my master.” 
 

“I would like nothing better than for you to do so,” Dee assured the Salamander as he tried to buy time for Redline and Mimi. “A name or at least a description of your Master is necessary before you do so. There are grave threats to this city and a number of them involve Stones of power. And while the stone you hold is not one of those, we still need to confirm that your mission does not conflict with ours.”

Dee smiled. “Having worked with a dragon or two, I can appreciate the impatience your master may have impressed on you—assuming your master is a dragon, of course.

“Will you trust us enough to permit us to be reassured that your master’s activities do not threaten this city?”

 
 Spoiler: He may not be as charming as his father, but he might just be charming enough. 
 Although not as charming as his father, Dee tries to Persuade the salamander :  1d6o6   10   1d6o6   4 
 
Roguewolf
Crowe watches as he and Augurs attacks destroy the Riverfolk, and looks at the barrier raised by the Salamander. He figured if Dee had been in trouble from this one, he wouldn't be sitting here talking.

The draconic energy though surprised him from the shard. He still needed to study dragons a bit more but that, he wondered what would be after it. Or if the Riverfolo thought it a Stone of Vannusha.

He smiled and held up his hands as he heard the conversation.

"If there's no fight you want, I won't argue either. Apologies for startling ya."
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
The salamander shifts on his feet, squeezing the shard in his small hands as he wrestles with his orders and Dee’s request.

“I was not supposed to be seen,” he mumbles in response to Crowe.

Eventually he looks back up at Dee. “I have only been in this realm for a few moon cycles, so I have not yet earned my master’s trust. He has been very kind to me— though you are correct, dragons are not known for their patience.”

The salamander sighs. “My master goes by the name Jasper Aurelius. That is what he calls himself here.”

 
 Spoiler: Smarts TN 6 
Jasper Aurelius owns Aurelius Industries, a rival to Innovatech based in Manhattan.
 

 “Jaal recognizes the stone,”  Stella says on a private channel to John.  “He said it’s an infinitesimal piece of The Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built. I’m not familiar with that name, but he seemed oddly reverent when he said it.” 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
The salamander shifts on his feet, squeezing the shard in his small hands as he wrestles with his orders and Dee’s request.

“I was not supposed to be seen,” he mumbles in response to Crowe.

Eventually he looks back up at Dee. “I have only been in this realm for a few moon cycles, so I have not yet earned my master’s trust. He has been very kind to me— though you are correct, dragons are not known for their patience.”

The salamander sighs. “My master goes by the name Jasper Aurelius. That is what he calls himself here.”

 
 Spoiler: Smarts TN 6 
Jasper Aurelius owns Aurelius Industries, a rival to Innovatech based in Manhattan.
 

 “Jaal recognizes the stone,”  Stella says on a private channel to John.  “He said it’s an infinitesimal piece of The Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built. I’m not familiar with that name, but he seemed oddly reverent when he said it.”  
 


 
 Spoiler: Dee’s got nothing. 
 Jasper Aurelius? :  1d12o12   3   1d6o6   5 
 Skill roll-not Smarts roll :  1d4o4   2   1d6o6   4 
 


“I’m afraid I do not recognize his name,” Dee confessed, “although the way you say it, I have the feeling that I should. And I know little about what you carry besides its name. Would it be appropriate for me to address it or would that be an affront to its presence if a human were to do so?”

“Do you have a way of returning to your master safely with this piece of The Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built or do you need assistance returning to him?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
The salamander shifts on his feet, squeezing the shard in his small hands as he wrestles with his orders and Dee’s request.

“I was not supposed to be seen,” he mumbles in response to Crowe.

Eventually he looks back up at Dee. “I have only been in this realm for a few moon cycles, so I have not yet earned my master’s trust. He has been very kind to me— though you are correct, dragons are not known for their patience.”

The salamander sighs. “My master goes by the name Jasper Aurelius. That is what he calls himself here.”

 
 Spoiler: Smarts TN 6 
Jasper Aurelius owns Aurelius Industries, a rival to Innovatech based in Manhattan.
 
 
 

Crowe grimaces at the Salamander's next comment. "It happens, but if you're not on the side of those guys, common enemy and all." It didn't make it better, but he knew all too well being seen on a mission that needed to be entirely out of sight. "Can't tell you how many missions I've been on with the same stipulation, and then got noticed. I'm Crowe by the way, not sure if he's introduced himself or not." He figured building a rapport would come in handy.

Especially if the Salamander was working for a dragon.

His eyes went a bit wide hearing the name Jasper Aurelius. He knew it of course because of Grayson and Don E. and their shared love of tech. It didn't help that Innovatech was their enemy right now either.

 
 Spoiler: THAT JASPER AURELIUS?! 

 Smarts: Jasper? :  1d8o8   7   1d6o6   3 
 


"That..... You mean  that  Jasper Aurelius?"

Crowe tilts his head at Dee’s comment about the stone. “The what of what now?” He shook his head.

“Anyway, what he said. Any assistance you need, just ask ok? Come to think of it, did you start that fire?”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
The salamander looks appalled that Crowe even asked his last question. “No no. I would never. My master would be very upset at even the thought.”

“I know that he is a very important man,” the salamander replies, calming after a flick of his tail. “He is an inventor.”

The salamander glances down at the shard, then back at Dee. “This is but a tiny piece of the Wyrm. It cannot speak.”

“I can get back on my own. I have been practicing my teleporting,” he says with a proud smile. His chest puffs out a little. “It will take me a few jumps, but I can do it.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
The salamander looks appalled that Crowe even asked his last question. “No no. I would never. My master would be very upset at even the thought.”

“I know that he is a very important man,” the salamander replies, calming after a flick of his tail. “He is an inventor.”

The salamander glances down at the shard, then back at Dee. “This is but a tiny piece of the Wyrm. It cannot speak.”

“I can get back on my own. I have been practicing my teleporting,” he says with a proud smile. His chest puffs out a little. “It will take me a few jumps, but I can do it.” 
 

Crowe holds up his hands and bows his behead in an apologetic manner.

"I did not mean any offense, merely curious. I assumed it was the Riverfolk anyway given how my friend has been cordial with you. I do apologize for the offense."

He looks back up at the Salamander and nods at his response about Aurelius. He awaits what Dee has to say and smiles at the Salamander.

"Still, the offer for help is there."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Crowe holds up his hands and bows his behead in an apologetic manner.

"I did not mean any offense, merely curious. I assumed it was the Riverfolk anyway given how my friend has been cordial with you. I do apologize for the offense."

He looks back up at the Salamander and nods at his response about Aurelius. He awaits what Dee has to say and smiles at the Salamander.

"Still, the offer for help is there." 
 

“We have to ask some question,” Dee offered apologetically. “Those we report to will ask. They will, of course, want to know where you came across such an item. I am assuming it was one of the items hoarded by the River King and you were being pursued by his minions as a result. Unless, that is, they, too, had their eyes on it as well.”

&lt;&lt; I hope ,&gt;&gt; Dee projected to the Stone and to the Salamander, &lt;&lt; that these questions are not too tiresome for you. &gt;&gt;

“Teleportation is a tricky business. I was tired enough that I almost led us off track the other day,” he admitted ruefully while nodding to Crowe. “Do you have secure locations to transit through?”

“But where are my manners? I am known as Dee. This is Crowe and Augur. I don’t believe I caught your name.”
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 Redline’s twin blasts hit the gator square, leaving seared flesh that quickly heals over.

The white gator’s head snaps around to fix Redline with a glare before he dives down into the depths of the river. 

2ouis holds out a glowing hand, waiting for the white gator to surface but the monster never reveals itself. His eyes narrow as he attempts to peer past the dark waters below.

"Hey Mimi, you picking anything up on sonar? I got nothin' topside." 2ouis asks the AI. "Hope you know what you're doing down there. I can't line up a shot."

 I'm workin' on it.  Redline thinks to himself as he watches the pirate descend into darkness.  Not gonna let you get the jump on me that easily though. 

The heroes eyes glow and with a wave of an arm six searchlights appear on the underside of the ship and scouring the depths for any signs of the white reptile.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Redline uses Energy Control to illuminate the underside of the ship and surrounding waters!
 

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 

 Laura gives the three of them a smile as she sits at the table. The vampire is dressed in a light beige sweater, white shirt, and jeans. Her long hair is pulled back into a bun with braids above each ear. Her color is good, and she looks healthy, if just slightly pale.

Her smiles fades slightly at seeing Raphael holding Stella’s hand. 

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
7 + 2 (Perception)
 

 Was that...? Nah, it's none of my business.  Louis thinks as he takes a sip from his Witch's Brew.


 
 Originally Posted by Laura 
 She shifts a little uncomfortably after Raphael speaks. “Well,” she says with a shrug. “I’m making it. The Lady is helping me out with a few things for now until I can make it on my own, but she told me, in no uncertain terms, that I was no longer under her protection. She’d said I’m… tainted. That she couldn’t trust me anymore.” 
 

Louis sets down his hot chocolate and sits with the new information for a moment. "Wait, so you used to work for  the  flower lady? Is she like, giving you an allowance or something? And what do you mean by tainted?"

"I thought you guys took care of that a while ago?" He asks looking to Raph.

 December 1st 
 Queensborough District 

 “Oh non, Alphonse,” the frog says after the death of his pet. He glared at the assembled heroes. “Vous paierez pour cela,” he croaks before beginning to dissolve into a thick gray fog.

Before he can fully fade, Redline’s attack catches him and blasts him into oblivion. He splatters into the same black mud as Alphonse, covering the high octane hero in the foul smelling substance. 

Redline sighs in discontent as he pushes his goggles up and wipes the 'viscera' from his face with a gloved hand. "Somehow more annoying even after turning into mud."

"I'm..." The hero starts as he surveys what's left of the street. He quickly spots a geyser of water erupting from a broken hydrant and makes his way over to it. "Gonna rinse off. Let's try not to destroy anything else while we're here, yeah?"


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “All points: I’m following the magical signature down,” Dee reported as he rapidly scribed his next spell. I’ll try to keep an access shaft for you to follow — although you may need to clear some debris to reach it.” 
 

 Naturally. No way you wouldn't.  Redline thinks as he rinses the last of the mud from his jacket.

"You have fun with that. I'll handle things topside until first response arrives." He replies.


 
 Originally Posted by Dee - Telepahtic Link 
 Can you ask Mimi to go through my body cam images and pull out a good one of the stone the salamander is carrying and ask her to show it to Sella and Jaal, if they are available? If nothing else, I suspect he’s like to know there are other dragon folk operating in the area and what may or may not be his territory. 
 

 Redline tilts his head at the mental intrusion. "Suuuuure... I can do that. But do me a favor and  don't  dial my head in the future. There's a reason why we're issue communicators. 

"Hey Mimi, Dee needs you to access the images from his body cam and pass along pictures of some salamander with a rock to Stella and her hat trick. Thanks."

Redline sits in silence for a a few seconds before reaching out to Dee. He keeps a close eye on what's left of the bakery from his vantage point on the rooftop across the street.

 She's forwarding the images now. 
big teej
  Once Again  
 5th Chapter 
 I hate these stupid games we’re supposed to play.  I  knew  he was going to ask for a copy, and I’ve got everything on a jump drive on my nightstand at home. But nooooo, I have to wait for him to ask.  

“I’ll get you a copy as soon as I can.  Dee used AEGIS resources to crack the code, there’s no way it’s not in the system,”  his lips said instead of projecting his ire at Vampiric decorum.  “I’ll grant, it was tedious, elaborate, and involved.  But it turned out to be well within our combined capabilities,”  Raphael brags, trying to increase his coterie, and therefore his stature in Feris’ eyes.

He shrugs and says with less bravado.  “Having done it, I think I could do it by myself if the matter arises again… But it will be very unpleasant for the victim.”

Raphael shifts in his seat and takes another sip.  “Laura’s one of, well, was, her flower girls.  The Lady brought her across for reasons that elude me.  I haven’t spoken to Lady Orchid yet, I wanted Laura to have a chance to get reacquainted, and  our   talk takes precedence.  This was  your  errand after all.”

Raphael smiles at his fellow vampire.  “That said, I appreciate the info, I’m sure I’ll be speaking with her shortly.”

Raphael meets Feris’ eyes at his assessment of his requested reward.  “It is,” he concedes.  “But killing Kindred isn’t exactly a small favor to ask.  Even of a pariah such as myself.”

The vampire takes a breath he doesn’t need and pivots into more genial territory.  “I’ll pass that along to Dee and Stella, I’ll give you as much heads up about their plans as I’m able.  As for telling Cassie…”

Raphael is silent for a long moment before shrugging and telling Feris.  “We - Dee and I - We just… took her up to the roof and… dumped it on her.”

He looks at the ground, shaking his head.  “Go with your gut,” he says absently.

 Coffee Knight: 

Raphael glances at Stella before looking back to Laura.  “What do you think you’re going to do?”  He says in a somber voice.  "I could try and talk to her, if you don't think that would complicate things... more."

He turns his attention to Louis at his question.  “We did, but blood sucking monsters are kinda funny about stuff like that.  We tend to think in permanence.  Things   are . “

 
 Spoiler: OOC: 

Raphael desperately wants to help, but can’t see how there’s anything within his power (or more likely, resources) to do.  Now that he has permission to found his own brood, he unconsciously knows he could ‘remake’ Laura as one of his own, rather than belonging to the lady, but that wouldn’t solve any of her practical problems, never mind the complications it would bring to him and Stella.
 

 Crowe 

Raphael sits quietly through Keith’s excuses, starting off merely perplexed, but growing more and more sour as he continues. The vampire is visibility agitated by the time Keith finishes.

“That seems deliberately short-sighted and stupid,” he hisses.

Raphael stands up on the parapet, looking down at Crowe.  “You talk about this ‘fall from grace’" - Raphael emphasizes each word tossing his head side to side - "like it happened overnight.  Which means it can again.  This is   clearly  a bunch of rubes committed to the organization, not some petty morality or oh-so-noble sense of ideals.  These people want to be tools.   Use them. "

 
 Spoiler: Cue The Label Shift! 
Raphael, while being deliberately obtuse about Vampire Things™ thinks Crowe should get over himself and be moving to take over The Empire.  Especially   if it’s his by blood!

Raphael is telling Crowe he should think of himself more as the rightful heir and redeemer of The Empire, and less as the cast aside offspring of it’s current administrator
Superior UP, Freak DOWN
 

 West Side HQ, Basement 
 November 8th, Late at night  

The contrast  stung  .

Raphael’s face tightened into a facsimile of a friendly smile.  He listened, desperately searching and finding no warmth, none of the  human   reactions he should be having to his friend having had such a success with his family, especially a milestone such as introducing one Emilia Shaw to them.

Instead, he found barrels of bile and lakes of envy.

The juxtaposition was too much.

He swallowed, forcing his baser instincts back into their cage.

Raphael seized upon the distraction.  “After what we managed to accomplish helping Laura,” he said, over enunciating each word to rob it of emotion,  “it should be child’s play for one as gifted as you.”

Later, upon reflection in a happier moment, Raphael would be pleased with the lack of any additional emphasis on the word ‘gifted’

The vampire shrugs off the matter.  “If you need any help with this lesser project, lemme know.”

At last, normalcy. The mask doing it’s job.

Raphael smiled his usual cheeky grin and offered John an overly deep bow and a flourish before turning and heading up the stairs.


 Aftermath: 

Nightgaunt stands still and silent, staring at the destruction wrought by his loosed temper.  The bakery was a nothing project.  It held no significance, it didn’t belong to Sidney’s family, it wasn’t a place any of his team frequented or cared about.

  It was everything to those who owned it  

The vampire feels his rage abate, quenched at that thought.  It left too great a void to be filled by guilt, but for now at least, the beast was satiated.

Nightgaunt's horned helm turns slightly, tracking Dee, Crowe, and Augur’s movements underground.  Before he can rouse himself to intervene, he hears the reports over the comms that the situation seems to be well in hand.

The vampiric hero turns back to vista before him.   Insurance’ll take care of it. 
 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Notice Laura:  8 and 9, feels like a waste,

Per GM, destroying the bakery clears Angry
 
InTheMachine
 5th Chapter  
Feris nods back to Raphael as he thanks him for the information on Lady Orchid.

“Would you not agree that the doctor needed to be stopped?” he asks. “What he was doing was a desecration of what we are. He was killing Kindred himself. But yes, it is no small thing to kill one of our own. As I said, I will speak the Lady Von Stein and attempt to persuade her. I’ll let you know what she says when I see her the night after tomorrow.”

The elder vampire gives Raphael a thin smile. “It has been centuries since I cared what a mortal thought. My gut tells me to lie to her. Not only to soften the blow, but also to see how I might twist the situation to my advantage.”

Feris shakes his head as he swirls the remaining ruby liquid in his glass around. “I have actively trying not to ‘go with my gut’, as you say. I have been more truthful with Cassie than any mortal since I was changed. I will figure it out,” he sighs. “She deserves to know the truth after what she’s been through.”

 Coffee Knight  
Stella stays silent while Laura looks up at Louis and nods. “I worked for her as Senna before she changed me. She knew I wouldn’t be able to control myself for a while, so she let me stay at the house and cook and clean for the other girls. She provided me with any blood that I needed, and I was allowed to hunt in her territory, as long as I didn’t kill anyone.”

She looks down at her drink, a Frog Prince— a green drink with bits of cookie crumbles in it. “I’m not allowed to be at the house anymore, but the Lady made sure that one of the other girls that stays in an apartment was okay with me living with her.” She glances up at Raphael. “I think you asked about her before. Iris?”

“And the Lady is also making sure that I have enough to drink. For now, at least. I don’t want to have to go to hunting exclusively, but I may have to.”

Laura sighs, and gives Raphael a sad smile. “Thank you for the offer, but I don’t know if you talking to her would help. I’ll always be grateful to her, but I understand why she can’t have me around everyone, even if I feel fine.”

 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
“Nothing on sonar,” Mimi says to 2ouis. “He may be using rocks along the bottom of the river to camouflage himself.”

Under the water, Redline sees a sudden surge of movement from the bottom of the river. The white gator shoots past the hero and launches himself out the water onto the side of the boat and claws his way onto the first deck. People scream as the gator smashes his tail into the wall, destroying it.

 December 1st 
 Underground 
“My master has named me Soren,” the salamander replies with a bow. “A pleasure to make your acquaintance. He has set up safe spots for teleportation all along the way from his home in New York to most of the way across this land. I can find them if I need to stop.”

The salamander shakes his head to Dee’s mental question. “I had sensed the shard underground not too far from the sewer walls. While I was working to get it out, I think one of those,” he says, looking down at the dead chamanleon, “reported back to its master and he sent more of those monsters after me.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
“My master has named me Soren,” the salamander replies with a bow. “A pleasure to make your acquaintance. He has set up safe spots for teleportation all along the way from his home in New York to most of the way across this land. I can find them if I need to stop.”

The salamander shakes his head to Dee’s mental question. “I had sensed the shard underground not too far from the sewer walls. While I was working to get it out, I think one of those,” he says, looking down at the dead chamanleon, “reported back to its master and he sent more of those monsters after me.” 
 

“If none have claimed it before you, than it is yours and your master’s and I will make no claim upon it,” Dee observed formally. “That said, I am surprised it was sensed all the way from New York—unless, of course, he has other pieces in his possession and they call to one another.

“You may, of course, say no to this request, Soren,” Dee continued, “and I will certainly respect such an answer from you. That having been said and promised, is it permitted for me to handle the stone before you depart? I must confess to a certain level of professional curiosity. I’m sure that the two dragons of my acquaintance would be equally interested in my impressions.

“Well, one anyway,” he confessed with a quick glance at Crowe. “The second and I are not on the best of terms.”

 Does your sense of the future indicate any any cause for alarm?  Dee asked Augur telepathically.  I’m not sensing any danger but from what you have told us, I suspect your ability to detect such things may be more refined than mine. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
   Once Again   Crowe 
Raphael sits quietly through Keith’s excuses, starting off merely perplexed, but growing more and more sour as he continues. The vampire is visibility agitated by the time Keith finishes.

“That seems deliberately short-sighted and stupid,” he hisses.

Raphael stands up on the parapet, looking down at Crowe.  “You talk about this ‘fall from grace’" - Raphael emphasizes each word tossing his head side to side - "like it happened overnight.  Which means it can again.  This is   clearly  a bunch of rubes committed to the organization, not some petty morality or oh-so-noble sense of ideals.  These people want to be tools.   Use them. "

 
 Spoiler: Cue The Label Shift! 
Raphael, while being deliberately obtuse about Vampire Things™ thinks Crowe should get over himself and be moving to take over The Empire.  Especially   if it’s his by blood!

Raphael is telling Crowe he should think of himself more as the rightful heir and redeemer of The Empire, and less as the cast aside offspring of it’s current administrator
Superior UP, Freak DOWN
 
 
 

Keith's eyes narrow as Raph starts pushing even more. Could he not see just how off putting the idea would be to anyone? He had to be blind to seeing that people were already looking at him as though he were disgusting in the base. Hardly anyone that would have spoken to him before now still did save for a few. And the others when they weren't forced to.

He did want to think for himself, but that wasn't even really an option now. He had to balance it all with this mess.

 
 Spoiler: Label Shift 

Keith accepts the label shift, but is cancelled as Freak cannot be moved down!
Insecure strikes again!
 


He sighed. "Yeah, I should think for myself. It's not like takin' over is gonna fix anythin' here anyway. I see the way they look, still hear the whispers. A certain someone definitely won't like it that's here." He shook his head wondering if Raph had even noticed the disdain from Stella on the entire situation. He was grateful that the Mind Readers weren't at West Side.

"Truth is, I'm blinded by hate. I still hate them, and I'd probably still root out everything in the Empire that reminded me of it. You do blood magic so you know that fine line exists with Void magic as well." He took a deep breath. "The way everyone else has responded, the hell is Maeve gonna say......"

"I'll consider it but you still haven't answered the why? What is it that you are wanting? What is your plan? And, if would you be willing to talk through plans should I just take what is mine by blood right?"

 
 Spoiler: DA MASK! 

Keith pierces Raphael's Mask!
 Pierce the Mask (with influence!) :  2d6+3+1   10 
 


Keith stood up. "If Rin has a greater demon in her back pocket, then a lot of plannin' is going to need to take place. And suppose you're not wrong they can easily just follow a new ideology." HE cracked his neck a bit. It was stiff from the meditation. "Suppose if they don't, it's the pit then."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
“My master has named me Soren,” the salamander replies with a bow. “A pleasure to make your acquaintance. He has set up safe spots for teleportation all along the way from his home in New York to most of the way across this land. I can find them if I need to stop.”

The salamander shakes his head to Dee’s mental question. “I had sensed the shard underground not too far from the sewer walls. While I was working to get it out, I think one of those,” he says, looking down at the dead chamanleon, “reported back to its master and he sent more of those monsters after me.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “If none have claimed it before you, than it is yours and your master’s and I will make no claim upon it,” Dee observed formally. “That said, I am surprised it was sensed all the way from New York—unless, of course, he has other pieces in his possession and they call to one another.

“You may, of course, say no to this request, Soren,” Dee continued, “and I will certainly respect such an answer from you. That having been said and promised, is it permitted for me to handle the stone before you depart? I must confess to a certain level of professional curiosity. I’m sure that the two dragons of my acquaintance would be equally interested in my impressions.

“Well, one anyway,” he confessed with a quick glance at Crowe. “The second and I are not on the best of terms.” 
 

Crowe nodded as Soren introduced himself. Slightly more insecure now that earlier as his introduction was not only ignored by the salamander, which was a given, but also his comrade. His talk with Raph through the past few weeks hadn't helped much either.

At Dee's glance, he tilted his head and grinned. "I'm sure he wouldn't mind the insight either way, but will pass along the findings to him if you like. Or leave him none the wiser since I need to do some studying too it seems."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
 Later, upon reflection in a happier moment, Raphael would be pleased with the lack of any additional emphasis on the word ‘gifted’

The vampire shrugs off the matter.  “If you need any help with this lesser project, lemme know.”

At last, normalcy. The mask doing it’s job.

Raphael smiled his usual cheeky grin and offered John an overly deep bow and a flourish before turning and heading up the stairs. 
 

“How’s Stella’s mother doing?” John asked as Raphael made for the stairs. “AEGIS has not included me on the list of those who need to know and I hesitate to ask Stella. But my trip to Providence has made me wonder if you have had a chance to ‘meet the family’, as it were.

“I trust they are doing alright?”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
The salamander nods at Dee’s formal reply and shifts on his feet at his question. He looks down at the shard and back up to Dee. “My master has been gathering the smaller shards for many years, among other things of Power. He had sensed several things occurring here, so he sent me to investigate. While I was here, I sensed the shard of the Wyrm.”

His eye grow a little wider as Crowe and Dee talk of knowing at least two other dragons. “My master had told me to be careful. To stay hidden.”

“If you swear to return it to me presently,” the salamander says, offering the stone to Dee, “Then you can hold it.”

 
 Spoiler: When Dee takes the Stone 
The stone is  ancient . It doesn’t speak to John, but he can feel the weight of millions of years of consciousness in this small sliver of stone. He knows that he could ask the shard to lend him its power, if he wanted.

 OOC: The stone has several innate powers, such and Matter Control, Earthquake, and Armor— however, to activate it, you must pass its test. Roll an Attribute or Skill, whichever is lowest.  
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
The salamander nods at Dee’s formal reply and shifts on his feet at his question. He looks down at the shard and back up to Dee. “My master has been gathering the smaller shards for many years, among other things of Power. He had sensed several things occurring here, so he sent me to investigate. While I was here, I sensed the shard of the Wyrm.”

His eye grow a little wider as Crowe and Dee talk of knowing at least two other dragons. “My master had told me to be careful. To stay hidden.”

“If you swear to return it to me presently,” the salamander says, offering the stone to Dee, “Then you can hold it.”

 
 Spoiler: When Dee takes the Stone 
The stone is  ancient . It doesn’t speak to John, but he can feel the weight of millions of years of consciousness in this small sliver of stone. He knows that he could ask the shard to lend him its power, if he wanted.

 OOC: The stone has several innate powers, such and Matter Control, Earthquake, and Armor— however, to activate it, you must pass its test. Roll an Attribute or Skill, whichever is lowest.  
 
 
 


Although his faceplate and hood obscures much of his face, it cannot hide the awe Dee feels at experiencing the weight of the years carried by and in the small fragment of Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built. It was that awareness of time, more than the fragment of power it contained, that impressed him—although the power itself was not inconsiderable.

“Sorry,” he said with a sheepish smile after it rested in his open hands for what he suspected was a half a beat too long. “I’m afraid the experience was a little more profound than I anticipated. Thank you for permitting me the opportunity, Soren.”

“Please give my compliments to you master. And,” Dee continued, producing one of his AEGIS contact cards, “if he has any information he believes might aid us, given what he has sensed from New York, I would be grateful to receive it.

“And if you’re in town again, let me know and I will see what I can do about arranging an introduction to at least one of the dragons. Crowe here might have to be the one to introduce you to the second.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
The salamander hastily grabs the shard from Dee’s open hand, then carefully takes his card. The card disappears into one of his pockets as he bows again to the three of them.

“I will speak to him,” Soren assures Dee. He looks around at the heroes. “Was there anything else that I can answer for you? Or may I take my leave?”

 Team 
Mimi’s voice comes over comms.  “All points: Return to base for a 3pm meeting.” 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
The salamander hastily grabs the shard from Dee’s open hand, then carefully takes his card. The card disappears into one of his pockets as he bows again to the three of them.

“I will speak to him,” Soren assures Dee. He looks around at the heroes. “Was there anything else that I can answer for you? Or may I take my leave?” 
 

“It was a pleasure meeting you, Soren—although we could have asked for better circumstances. Safe travels.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Team 
Mimi’s voice comes over comms.  “All points: Return to base for a 3pm meeting.”  
 

Following Soren‘s departure, Dee casts another spell to reset the area to its original state. “Acknowledged, Mimi. We are in the cleanup phase of this operation and will return presently.

“Shall we?” Dee asked his teammates as the flow began to rise and stairwell flow back into its natural state.

 
 Spoiler: Cleanup Operation 
Matter Control (6 Stone, 4 Metal, 2 Water, 1 Solid Light -2 requires Material, Contingent -2)
Dee Maintains Resistance: Cold

 Putting things back as he found them :  1d12o12   6   1d6o6   5 
 


A complete cleanup, he acknowledged, would be impossible for two reasons. First, Dee lacked the knowledge of structural engineering to guarantee a stable structure beyond obviously reinforcing things. Second, Nightgaunt’s final attack atomized the structure rather than shattering it.

Assuming, that is, that the atoms were not reduced to their constituent parts.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Underground 
Soren bobs his head in thanks and activates the shard again. Earth shifts as the tunnel that he was working on before with his own magic begins to extend further into the darkness.

“Goodbye, Dee, Crowe, Augur,” the salamander says as a wave of sand puddles beneath his feet and begins to ferry him down the tunnel. He says something else in what can be assumed is Draconic, that sounds like a farewell.

 Back at Base 
When everyone arrives back at base and assembles in the living room, Seraph is in his usual spot of in the front of the room, in front of the couch. Standing next to him is a  short girl with dark wavy hair and striking blue gray eyes . She’s wearing a green and blue checkered flannel over a black shirt and shorts.

The girl shifts her weight uncomfortably from foot to foot, glancing over at the angel before looking at each team member as they come in.

Seraph looks around the room to make sure everyone from West Side is present before beginning. “Guys, I want to introduce you to a new team member. This Brynn Carter. She goes by Anima.”

Brynn gives everyone a halfhearted wave. “Hi,” she says in a small voice.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
Soren bobs his head in thanks and activates the shard again. Earth shifts as the tunnel that he was working on before with his own magic begins to extend further into the darkness.

“Goodbye, Dee, Crowe, Augur,” the salamander says as a wave of sand puddles beneath his feet and begins to ferry him down the tunnel. He says something else in what can be assumed is Draconic, that sounds like a farewell.

 Back at Base 
When everyone arrives back at base and assembles in the living room, Seraph is in his usual spot of in the front of the room, in front of the couch. Standing next to him is a  short girl with dark wavy hair and striking blue gray eyes . She’s wearing a green and blue checkered flannel over a black shirt and shorts.

The girl shifts her weight uncomfortably from foot to foot, glancing over at the angel before looking at each team member as they come in.

Seraph looks around the room to make sure everyone from West Side is present before beginning. “Guys, I want to introduce you to a new team member. This Brynn Carter. She goes by Anima.”

Brynn gives everyone a halfhearted wave. “Hi,” she says in a small voice. 
 


“Good afternoon,” John offers with an incline of his head, “and welcome to the team. My name is John Kelley, code name Dee—late of London, England and Providence, Rhode Island. I’m attached to West Side and City of London as an Occult consultant—although the current situation has my attention focused here.

“Are you from Iron Station, Miss Carter,” he asked politely, “or have you been stationed here from elsewhere?”

 
 Spoiler: John tries to pull a Sherlock and see if there are any hints or tells about her that may indicate why she is feeling nervous and/or insecure 
 Noticing things about Anima :  1d10o10+4   12   1d6o6+4   11 
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
Soren bobs his head in thanks and activates the shard again. Earth shifts as the tunnel that he was working on before with his own magic begins to extend further into the darkness.

“Goodbye, Dee, Crowe, Augur,” the salamander says as a wave of sand puddles beneath his feet and begins to ferry him down the tunnel. He says something else in what can be assumed is Draconic, that sounds like a farewell. 
 

Crowe nods his head and bows slightly as Soren makes his exit. It was interesting getting to meet another who knew of dragons outside of Dee. He hoped at some point the conversations could start again between them all.

Though he wasn;t sure how far into the graces of  Grayson’s dragon he was. Siding with John, that certainly had to have put a damper on the terms. Not that it changed much with Grayson, since they all had a plan in place.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Back at Base 
When everyone arrives back at base and assembles in the living room, Seraph is in his usual spot of in the front of the room, in front of the couch. Standing next to him is a  short girl with dark wavy hair and striking blue gray eyes . She’s wearing a green and blue checkered flannel over a black shirt and shorts.

The girl shifts her weight uncomfortably from foot to foot, glancing over at the angel before looking at each team member as they come in.

Seraph looks around the room to make sure everyone from West Side is present before beginning. “Guys, I want to introduce you to a new team member. This Brynn Carter. She goes by Anima.”

Brynn gives everyone a halfhearted wave. “Hi,” she says in a small voice. 
 

Back at base, Keith made his way in and noticed the girl standing next to him. He wasn;t entirely sure what to make of it until he took a spot on the far wall. As much as Yuki and Stella had gotten over his family ties, and his keeping it a secret, he still felt weird being there.

Not to mention just putting distance between him and Louis until they could actually maybe force a talk about the entire thing. Not that either seemed to want to have that discussion.

As Seraph mentioned the girl was a new team mate, Keith glanced over at Louis.  Oh ****, here we go……  He thought to himself knowing how Louis had reacted to new team members and their current revolving door policy.

Following John’s full introduction, Keith shakes his head and smiles. “I’m Keith, though I go by Crowe in costume. A pleasure to meet you, Brynn.”

Stolas appears again from the hallway and lands on Keith’s shoulder. “This is Stolas, he may try to talk with you through telepathy so heads up. And don’t hesitate to ask if you need anythin’ ok?” Stolas bowed slightly as he was introduced, deciding to keep quiet this time.

He wore a comforting smile, but it was masking his own inner suffering. He wondered what else besides meeting the notorious West Side could be making her nervous.

 
 Spoiler: Guess I would be nervous too with our crew 

Just to see if there’s anything to really notice about the why as well.
 Notice :  1d8o8+2   32   1d6o6+2   4 
 
PK-Leon
 Coffee Knight 

 Stella stays silent while Laura looks up at Louis and nods. “I worked for her as Senna before she changed me. She knew I wouldn’t be able to control myself for a while, so she let me stay at the house and cook and clean for the other girls. She provided me with any blood that I needed, and I was allowed to hunt in her territory, as long as I didn’t kill anyone.”

She looks down at her drink, a Frog Prince— a green drink with bits of cookie crumbles in it. “I’m not allowed to be at the house anymore, but the Lady made sure that one of the other girls that stays in an apartment was okay with me living with her.” She glances up at Raphael. “I think you asked about her before. Iris?”

“And the Lady is also making sure that I have enough to drink. For now, at least. I don’t want to have to go to hunting exclusively, but I may have to.” 

"I hate to keep asking questions when you're clearly trying to piece everything together yourself but why does the Lady keep packing lunches for you if you can eat and drink food like this? Is it not enough?" He asks as he raises his cup to his lips for another sip.

"How long've you been staying with Iris by the way? Things working out for both of you?"

 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 “Nothing on sonar,” Mimi says to 2ouis. “He may be using rocks along the bottom of the river to camouflage himself.” 

"Think so? That's surprisingly smart for hired muscle but he  is  an ambush predator I guess. Fortunately for us all of the passengers are still on board the ship, so if his heart's set on take out he'll have to be the first to make a-"


 Under the water, Redline sees a sudden surge of movement from the bottom of the river. The white gator shoots past the hero and launches himself out the water onto the side of the boat and claws his way onto the first deck. People scream as the gator smashes his tail into the wall, destroying it. 

2ouis' head snaps to the sound of crashing water and splintering wood. "We've got movement on the first deck. Let's take this guy out out before he's got a chance to grab anyone." He calls out over comms as he arcs down to the first deck.

 Think you can slip past the fastest hero in Iron Station?  Redline thinks as he watches the gator rocket towards the surface onto the ship.  Big mistake. 

"Looks like we're only gonna get one shot at this before we start putting everyone in danger. I'll go high, you go low. Keep it close."

A bolt of red light erupts from the depths of the river towards the outer wall of the ship. The high octane hero emerges from the light and fires two searing shots into the gator's lower body before crashing onto the ship while his copy targets the monster's upper half.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
2ouis teleports down to the lower deck!
Redline teleports up "onto" the first deck of the ship! (The idea is that he teleports in a high enough arc to take the shot then plummets onto the deck. Willing to take fall damage if necessary.)

Redline's Ranged Attack!
To Hit: 12 , 4
Damage:  34  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon

2ouis' Ranged Attack!
To Hit:  15 , 3
Damage:  46  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon
 

 Back at Base 

 When everyone arrives back at base and assembles in the living room, Seraph is in his usual spot of in the front of the room, in front of the couch. Standing next to him is a short girl with dark wavy hair and striking blue gray eyes. She’s wearing a green and blue checkered flannel over a black shirt and shorts.

The girl shifts her weight uncomfortably from foot to foot, glancing over at the angel before looking at each team member as they come in.

Seraph looks around the room to make sure everyone from West Side is present before beginning. “Guys, I want to introduce you to a new team member. This Brynn Carter. She goes by Anima.”

Brynn gives everyone a halfhearted wave. “Hi,” she says in a small voice. 

"What's up?" Louis offers nonchalantly as he finds a spot on the wall opposite to Keith, being careful not to leave any debris or residue on it's surface. "I'm Louis but if you're from around here you probably know me as Redline, West Side's team lead. Make yourself at home, Mimi'll take of ya while you're here."

The hero runs a hand through his damp hair. He was in desperate need of a hot shower and a dry towel. "So, what's your story?"
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Underground 
Soren bobs his head in thanks and activates the shard again. Earth shifts as the tunnel that he was working on before with his own magic begins to extend further into the darkness.

“Goodbye, Dee, Crowe, Augur,” the salamander says as a wave of sand puddles beneath his feet and begins to ferry him down the tunnel. He says something else in what can be assumed is Draconic, that sounds like a farewell. 
 

Augur shakes his head as if waking from a dream, "Sorry John, I saw no immediate danger.  My brain was listening for... something.  I just don't know what."    He looks down sheepishly.  "Nothing like that has  EVER  happened before...


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Back at Base 
When everyone arrives back at base and assembles in the living room, Seraph is in his usual spot of in the front of the room, in front of the couch. Standing next to him is a  short girl with dark wavy hair and striking blue gray eyes . She’s wearing a green and blue checkered flannel over a black shirt and shorts.

The girl shifts her weight uncomfortably from foot to foot, glancing over at the angel before looking at each team member as they come in.

Seraph looks around the room to make sure everyone from West Side is present before beginning. “Guys, I want to introduce you to a new team member. This Brynn Carter. She goes by Anima.”

Brynn gives everyone a halfhearted wave. “Hi,” she says in a small voice. 
 

T stares for a second, feeling almost like the stone made him feel when he looks at the new girl's eyes.  He breathes, "Brynn... that's a pretty name," before he offers his hand to her to shake.  "Names Terrence.  Or Augur when I'm in uniform.  It's nice to meet you."  He turns to Seraph, "I don't mind showing her around if you are busy.  You know."
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night  
The twin bolts of light catch the albino gator off guard. He’s blasted in the stomach and chest, burning holes through his armored skin. The gator wavers on his feet in shock for a moment before he collapses on the deck.

 “I see nothing else on sonar,”  Mimi says.

One of the braver crew members steps forward from the ruined room and touches one of the gator’s arms with his shoe. He can’t manage to lift the appendage, and his shoe comes away muddy.

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight  
Laura glances over in a slight bit of confusion at Raphael after Louis asks his first question before Stella pipes up.

“The way that Raphael explained it to me,” the sorceress says to Louis, “is that they need blood because they can’t make their own. Yes, they can eat and drink normal food, but it doesn’t give them any sustenance. They need blood to survive and function.”

Stella flushes a little. “I’m sure I’m not explaining it well, because I know it’s more than that, but that’s the simple explanation.”

Laura nods at Stella’s explanation. “Basically,” she agrees. “I’ve been living with her for about two weeks now. She’s been great. She’s been pretty understanding with the whole thing. She doesn’t even mind that the fridge is full of blood bags for me,” the vampire says with a joking smile.

 December 1st 
 West Side Living Room 
Brynn looks around at each person as they introduce themselves and carefully shakes Terrence’s hand when he offers it. His hand swallows her much smaller one before she quickly lets go.

Keith can see her mouth, ‘ Telepathy’?  as he speaks.

Seraph gives Terrance a quick smile. “Later. After introductions, we still have the after action report to do on your last mission. I figured it would be good for Brynn to start learning the ropes.”

“I’ve lived in Iron Station since I was a couple of years old, so I’m basically a native,” Brynn replies to John. “I went to St. Rhais High School, on the North Side of town and graduated with my associate’s so I could go straight to work as a paralegal and go to school part time at Briarwood. But… that didn’t last very long,” she says with a downcast look. She looks back at Seraph, who nods at her before continuing.

“I don’t remember much from the last year or so. My memory has been all… jacked up, honestly. But I uhmm… I got… cursed. By some kind of swamp spirit.”

John and Keith can immediately tell that this is one of the reasons she was so nervous.

She looks around the room, wringing her hands together in front of her before she looks up at Terrence. “You might want to take a few steps back.”

Her form distorts and goes black before it grows taller. In her place stands a  monstrous creature that seems to be made of a collection of dead grasses, twigs, and branches . Even hunched, attempting to make itself smaller, the creature stands taller than Seraph and Terrence. Its head is a wolf's skull topped with spiral goat’s horns and on its back is a cape of brambles and thorns. White bones wrap around its torso and upper chest. Red orbs light the empty sockets of the wolf’s eyes as it looks around the room, waiting for the team’s reactions.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 West Side Living Room 
Brynn looks around at each person as they introduce themselves and carefully shakes Terrence’s hand when he offers it. His hand swallows her much smaller one before she quickly lets go.

Keith can see her mouth, ‘ Telepathy’?  as he speaks.

Seraph gives Terrance a quick smile. “Later. After introductions, we still have the after action report to do on your last mission. I figured it would be good for Brynn to start learning the ropes.”

“I’ve lived in Iron Station since I was a couple of years old, so I’m basically a native,” Brynn replies to John. “I went to St. Rhais High School, on the North Side of town and graduated with my associate’s so I could go straight to work as a paralegal and go to school part time at Briarwood. But… that didn’t last very long,” she says with a downcast look. She looks back at Seraph, who nods at her before continuing.

“I don’t remember much from the last year or so. My memory has been all… jacked up, honestly. But I uhmm… I got… cursed. By some kind of swamp spirit.”

John and Keith can immediately tell that this is one of the reasons she was so nervous.

She looks around the room, wringing her hands together in front of her before she looks up at Terrence. “You might want to take a few steps back.”

Her form distorts and goes black before it grows taller. In her place stands a  monstrous creature that seems to be made of a collection of dead grasses, twigs, and branches . Even hunched, attempting to make itself smaller, the creature stands taller than Seraph and Terrence. Its head is a wolf's skull topped with spiral goat’s horns and on its back is a cape of brambles and thorns. White bones wrap around its torso and upper chest. Red orbs light the empty sockets of the wolf’s eyes as it looks around the room, waiting for the team’s reactions. 
 

“WHOA!” Terrence exclaims, jumping back a step.  “That is so… so… AWESOME!”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 “WHOA!” Terrence exclaims, jumping back a step.  “That is so… so… AWESOME!” 
 

“Bayou Yaga or is there another spirit we need to be aware of?” John asked Anima with professional curiosity as he stepped forward for a closer look at her secondary form. Any response to his question would elicit interesting information. Could she communicate in this form? Would she verbally communicate in this form or, out of shyness or insecurity, limit herself to a nonverbal response.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 West Side Living Room 
Brynn looks around at each person as they introduce themselves and carefully shakes Terrence’s hand when he offers it. His hand swallows her much smaller one before she quickly lets go.

Keith can see her mouth, ‘ Telepathy’?  as he speaks.

Seraph gives Terrance a quick smile. “Later. After introductions, we still have the after action report to do on your last mission. I figured it would be good for Brynn to start learning the ropes.”

“I’ve lived in Iron Station since I was a couple of years old, so I’m basically a native,” Brynn replies to John. “I went to St. Rhais High School, on the North Side of town and graduated with my associate’s so I could go straight to work as a paralegal and go to school part time at Briarwood. But… that didn’t last very long,” she says with a downcast look. She looks back at Seraph, who nods at her before continuing.

“I don’t remember much from the last year or so. My memory has been all… jacked up, honestly. But I uhmm… I got… cursed. By some kind of swamp spirit.”

John and Keith can immediately tell that this is one of the reasons she was so nervous.

She looks around the room, wringing her hands together in front of her before she looks up at Terrence. “You might want to take a few steps back.”

Her form distorts and goes black before it grows taller. In her place stands a  monstrous creature that seems to be made of a collection of dead grasses, twigs, and branches . Even hunched, attempting to make itself smaller, the creature stands taller than Seraph and Terrence. Its head is a wolf's skull topped with spiral goat’s horns and on its back is a cape of brambles and thorns. White bones wrap around its torso and upper chest. Red orbs light the empty sockets of the wolf’s eyes as it looks around the room, waiting for the team’s reactions. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 “WHOA!” Terrence exclaims, jumping back a step.  “That is so… so… AWESOME!” 
 

Keith nods at her initial question and mouthing of the word. "Don't worry, he can only read my mind. And he'll ask permission before hand since it can freak out some. Or If we need it for a mission." He shrugged as Stolas puffed his chest.

At the mention of the curse though, Keith's eyes widen and he looks over at John. Maybe they couldn't break Grayson free, but they may be able to help Brynn. Eventually. He also stepped forward to look at the new form after her transformation and Terrence's comment. He grinned.

"You both took the words from my mouth." He says as he looks over the form. If he wasn't so sure it was a swamp spirit, he would have asked Stolas about another Void spirit in the area. Then an idea came to his head. Demons weren't his strong suite in the occult, but other areas. He had to know what might get pissed about the Void being so close. Granted, he still didn;t have as much knowledge on the subjects as he would like.

"What all does the form allow you to do?" He was genuinely curious.
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 The twin bolts of light catch the albino gator off guard. He’s blasted in the stomach and chest, burning holes through his armored skin. The gator wavers on his feet in shock for a moment before he collapses on the deck.

“I see nothing else on sonar,” Mimi says.

One of the braver crew members steps forward from the ruined room and touches one of the gator’s arms with his shoe. He can’t manage to lift the appendage, and his shoe comes away muddy. 

"A photo finish." 2ouis says as he blows away a wisp of illusory smoke from the tip of his index finger. "Thanks for the assist Mimi. Couldn't have done it without you." The duplicate walks across the lower deck towards what remains of the gator to take a closer look at his handiwork. He allows himself a satisfied grin and takes a moment to bask in his victory over the monsters that threatened the lives of the passengers and most importantly the woman upstairs waiting for him.

"Are you alright? Anyone hurt?" He asks the crew member and anyone assembled in the room through what remained of the wall. "I can get a hold of emergency services if someone hasn't already. We ended things as fast as we could but I'm not sure how badly the ship was damaged in the process."

"You guys wouldn't happen to have a shower on this thing would you?" Redline inquires, propping himself up against the ships outer wall.

"Or a dryer?" 2ouis adds. "Enjoying your budding career as a stuntman?" The double asks with a smirk.

"You know, I think I'll leave the stunts to a professional next time. Or at least the ones that leave you soaking in river water. I smell like catfish." The hero laughs.

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 

 Laura glances over in a slight bit of confusion at Raphael after Louis asks his first question before Stella pipes up.

“The way that Raphael explained it to me,” the sorceress says to Louis, “is that they need blood because they can’t make their own. Yes, they can eat and drink normal food, but it doesn’t give them any sustenance. They need blood to survive and function.”

Stella flushes a little. “I’m sure I’m not explaining it well, because I know it’s more than that, but that’s the simple explanation.” 

"Right..." Louis starts, leaning back into his seat. "I guess that makes sense in a way?" Though the skeptic in him wasn't entirely sold on the explanation.


 Laura nods at Stella’s explanation. “Basically,” she agrees. “I’ve been living with her for about two weeks now. She’s been great. She’s been pretty understanding with the whole thing. She doesn’t even mind that the fridge is full of blood bags for me,” the vampire says with a joking smile. 

"Happy to hear it." Louis smiles at the thought of the two spending time together. From what he gathered life for both of them had been hard, unfair. So living with someone who could understand where the other was coming from was a welcome change for the two of them. "Ladies nights must be fun then yeah? Especially when you don't have to account for drinks."

 December 1st 
 West Side Living Room 

 “I’ve lived in Iron Station since I was a couple of years old, so I’m basically a native,” Brynn replies to John. “I went to St. Rhais High School, on the North Side of town and graduated with my associate’s so I could go straight to work as a paralegal and go to school part time at Briarwood. But… that didn’t last very long,” she says with a downcast look. She looks back at Seraph, who nods at her before continuing.

“I don’t remember much from the last year or so. My memory has been all… jacked up, honestly. But I uhmm… I got… cursed. By some kind of swamp spirit.”

She looks around the room, wringing her hands together in front of her before she looks up at Terrence. “You might want to take a few steps back.”

Her form distorts and goes black before it grows taller. In her place stands a monstrous creature that seems to be made of a collection of dead grasses, twigs, and branches. Even hunched, attempting to make itself smaller, the creature stands taller than Seraph and Terrence. Its head is a wolf's skull topped with spiral goat’s horns and on its back is a cape of brambles and thorns. White bones wrap around its torso and upper chest. Red orbs light the empty sockets of the wolf’s eyes as it looks around the room, waiting for the team’s reactions. 

 Holy @#$%... 

Louis eyes widen at the sight of the Brynn's transformation though he remains silent as the creature within takes shape.

"Cursed by a swamp spirit huh?" Louis asks as he looks over her warped overgrown form. "That... tracks." He gives a few small nods of his head. "Can't say I've ever seen anything like this before though. At least not in real life."

"If you promise you're not gonna come through our closet doors in the middle of the night or crawl out the drain while we're in the shower right I think we'll be okay." He says jokingly, in hopes that she picks up on his humor.

The novice inventor is met with sudden realization. "Hey Mimi, mind updating Rondo's profile database and adding Brynn to recognized team members? We don't need him hounding her through the halls."

 Not that he'd stand a chance anyway. 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  November 3rd 
 December 1st 
 West Side Living Room 
 Holy @#$%... 

Louis eyes widen at the sight of the Brynn's transformation though he remains silent as the creature within takes shape.

"Cursed by a swamp spirit huh?" Louis asks as he looks over her warped overgrown form. "That... tracks." He gives a few small nods of his head. "Can't say I've ever seen anything like this before though. At least not in real life."

"If you promise you're not gonna come through our closet doors in the middle of the night or crawl out the drain while we're in the shower right I think we'll be okay." He says jokingly, in hopes that she picks up on his humor.

The novice inventor is met with sudden realization. "Hey Mimi, mind updating Rondo's profile database and adding Brynn to recognized team members? We don't need him hounding her through the halls."

 Not that he'd stand a chance anyway.  
 

“The good news,” John teased the high-octane hero and resident skeptic, “is that you can watch your own back. But who’s Rondo?”
big teej
 Coffee Knight 

Raphael gives the table a sardonic smile when Laura declines his offer to speak to Lady Orchid.  He holds his free hand out in a ‘what can you do’ shrug.  “I just don’t know  why  I’m so unpopular around here.”

Growing serious again, he leans forward, his piqued interest and concern bleeding through.  “Iris knows?  Does she know about Lady Orchid?”

Raphael occupies himself while Stella answers Louis by stirring the coffee slush in the bottom third of his cup and taking a sip.  “Stella’s answer’s basically on the mark.  C’mon Louis, you’ve seen me drain one of those things with dinner. I go through at least one a day, more if we’ve been–”

Raphael glances around and shrugs.  “--working.”

 5th Chapter  

Raphael considers making a few observations of his own, but remains silent as Feris talks.

 This thing with Cassie and Stella has to be bugging him more than he thinks, but there’s no point in needling him any more tonight… or drawing attention to the ready comparisons between my blatant wielding of blood magic and the doctor’s work…  

“At the risk of sounding sycophantic, I’m sure you’ll figure it out,”  Raphael says sincerely.

He stands to leave.  “I look forward to our imminent conversation.”

 Rooftop with Crowe  

“If you’re blinded by hate, you know I’m right.  Right about what you should be doing, and right to call you out for not looking at this properly,”  Raphael says, growing more passionate.

The vampire waves one talon through the air, a thin red streamer in its wake that lingers in the air before fading.  “Lines made by others are meant to be crossed,”  he spits out.

 
 Spoiler: OOC: 
What am I really planning - for once, Raphael is being forthright and earnest, he  really   believes Crowe’s being stupid for working so hard to destroy an organization that should be working for him.  Based on how this conversation has gone, he doesn’t intend to bring it up again, but could if things change.

I’m willing to fold the combination of other questions into answering….
“What do I really want” - on a 10, Crowe intuits that Raphael wants something exactly like the empire for himself, and that his motivations to steer Crowe towards controlling it are grounded in this desire.

Freebie - confronting Raphael with that observation would radically sour the conversation.
 

 West Side HQ, Basement  
 November 8th, Late at night

You bastard.  

Raphael pauses on the steps, but doesn’t turn back.  “I’ve been told she’s awake, I haven’t been able to schedule a visit for Stella yet.  It’s on my to-do list.”

 Team Meeting, Introductions 

Nightgaunt enters the lounge, helm still in place, but a heck of a lot cleaner than Redline.   I wonder what’s gone wrong now.  Two incidents in a day is the kind of busy we don’t need after the past month. 

Habitually, Nightgaunt moves to stand near where Miss Menagerie normally sits at these meetings, despite her absence.  He crosses his arms and waits for Seraph to explain.  The blank faced helm gives away nothing, but the vampire’s eyes rove over to the unfamiliar woman.

After Seraph explains Brynn’s presence,  Nightgaunt takes off his helmet and Raphael says, “Welcome aboard.  We give a nickel tour every thirty minutes around here, and newbies are on snack and pizza fetching duty for the first week,”  He says with a wink.

The vampire’s eyes slowly move up and down the revealed monster.  He tilts his head to the side and smiles, more genuinely.  “Cool,” he says.

He hides a chuckle behind a still gloved hand at Terrence’s reaction to Brynn’s transformation, and after it subsides,  looks  more closely at Anima’s monstrous form, first in infrared, to be able to identify her at night, and then on the metaphysical, trying to get a sense of who she was, what she was about, and how the additional curse might be affecting her, and interplaying with the living auras of the rest of the team.

His own, being dead and predatory, was of course immune and above such concerns.

He glances at Dee when he inquires after Bayou Yaga.  “I’m sorry, Dee, I missed the memo, are there spirits in Iron Station we   don’t   need to worry about?”
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
The guy from the crew looks back into the room and shakes his head. “I think we’re all good in here. Thanks for takin’ care’a that thing.”

He nods in response to Redline’s question about a shower. “Yeah we got full rooms in the back for the longer cruises. You can use one of the showers in there if ya want. No dryers though. Sorry.”

Several people inside the room with the smashed wall thank Redline and one man tries to shake his hand before the crew member leads him to the back of the boat to one of the overnight rooms and unlocks it for him.

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 
“Iris is smart,” Laura says. “I’m sure she’s made some inferences about the Lady. But I don’t think she was explicitly told anything. After a few days, she asked me some questions about my… drinking and sleeping habits, and I was truthful with her. I figured that it was her house and if she should know what she was getting herself into. She took it in stride though.”

The vampire looks over at Louis, tilting her head. “You don’t sound convinced.”

 December 1st 
 Team Meeting 
Anima tilts her head in confusion at the team’s apparent lack of disgust or fear.

Raphael’s infrared vision sees a core of slight heat, much lower than any normal human body temperature, where her heart would probably be. Otherwise, she’s the same temperature as the ambient air. As he looks deeper, he sees what can be assumed to be her core essence that looks similar to a normal person’s, but covering it is something ancient, dark, and earthy coalesced where that core heat is. Her essence seems to be intertwined with the ancient one.

She shrinks away from John as he comes closer. The wolf’s jaw opens and a darker, distorted version of Brynn’s voice can be heard, even though the jaw doesn’t move the way a mouth should. “I don’t know. I was in Redfield,” she replies to John, referring to Redfield National Park on the north side of town. “That’s where they found me, at least.”

When Keith asks what she can do, her hand emerges from beneath her cape of brambles. From the middle of it, the team can see a small plant germinate, grow, and bloom into  purple flowers  before it withers and dies. “I seem to be able to control how plants grow,” she says. “Not just small ones. But trees and roots too. They listen to me.”

She seems to sigh as she looks around again. “I don’t think you guys understand. This  is  what I am now. The girl that you saw before is just… an echo. I can do that for maybe an hour or two everyday. I’m…  this  now.” Her voice is quiet, melancholy.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting 
Anima tilts her head in confusion at the team’s apparent lack of disgust or fear.

Raphael’s infrared vision sees a core of slight heat, much lower than any normal human body temperature, where her heart would probably be. Otherwise, she’s the same temperature as the ambient air. As he looks deeper, he sees what can be assumed to be her core essence that looks similar to a normal person’s, but covering it is something ancient, dark, and earthy coalesced where that core heat is. Her essence seems to be intertwined with the ancient one.

She shrinks away from John as he comes closer. The wolf’s jaw opens and a darker, distorted version of Brynn’s voice can be heard, even though the jaw doesn’t move the way a mouth should. “I don’t know. I was in Redfield,” she replies to John, referring to Redfield National Park on the north side of town. “That’s where they found me, at least.”

When Keith asks what she can do, her hand emerges from beneath her cape of brambles. From the middle of it, the team can see a small plant germinate, grow, and bloom into  purple flowers  before it withers and dies. “I seem to be able to control how plants grow,” she says. “Not just small ones. But trees and roots too. They listen to me.”

She seems to sigh as she looks around again. “I don’t think you guys understand. This  is  what I am now. The girl that you saw before is just… an echo. I can do that for maybe an hour or two everyday. I’m…  this  now.” Her voice is quiet, melancholy. 
 

“Think of it as where we need to place this spirit on the triage list,” John deadpanned in response to his teammate’s question. His use of his code name was another piece in the puzzle as to why he had been more distant and short with him following his recent trip to Providence. He couldn’t be sure Raphael even noticed he had done it.

But it was worth watching.

“No, Miss Carter,” John insisted. “As traumatic as your outward transformation might be, the person you were remains the person you are. It is the easiest thing in the world to judge a person on their outward appearance. It is who they are at their core that matters and dictates how they should be addressed and treated.

“It may be presumptuous of me to speak for my teammates, but I feel certain that they, like I, will treat you as you would hope to be treated and accept you for who you are—not what you are. You won’t be rejected here.”

 
 Spoiler: Getting By with a Little Help from his Friends 
 John Attempts to Comfort and Support Miss Carter :  2d6+3   5 

+1 Camaraderie from Louis. John spends the +1 he is Holding with Raphael.

7 total
 


In his peripheral vision, he noted that Louis and Raphael were both nodding along, showing their support for her as well. Keith and Terrance, of course, had already demonstrated that—Terrance somewhat more than Keith but, in fairness, Terrance was holding himself together far better than he ever did with Emi.

“I’ll look into your curse and see what I can do about helping mitigate things for you. Full disclosure, though: Yours is not the only curse I am working on and those have been slow going.”

He turned to Seraph. “Is there a file that details where Miss Carter was found? That might help me begin my investigations.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Rooftop with Crowe  

“If you’re blinded by hate, you know I’m right.  Right about what you should be doing, and right to call you out for not looking at this properly,”  Raphael says, growing more passionate.

The vampire waves one talon through the air, a thin red streamer in its wake that lingers in the air before fading.  “Lines made by others are meant to be crossed,”  he spits out.

 
 Spoiler: OOC: 
What am I really planning - for once, Raphael is being forthright and earnest, he  really   believes Crowe’s being stupid for working so hard to destroy an organization that should be working for him.  Based on how this conversation has gone, he doesn’t intend to bring it up again, but could if things change.

I’m willing to fold the combination of other questions into answering….
“What do I really want” - on a 10, Crowe intuits that Raphael wants something exactly like the empire for himself, and that his motivations to steer Crowe towards controlling it are grounded in this desire.

Freebie - confronting Raphael with that observation would radically sour the conversation.
 
 
 

 Back on the Roof 

Keith nods at Raph's response on him knowing that he was right. After all, that entire night was still hazy for him. And worse still after all these years now. It was hard to believe there was still so little progress, but he had to believe it since he was on the front lines.

"Suppose that means I have a lot to consider now. So that leaves the next point, but since we're fightin' them anyway it seems moot. Guess I know you'll be on my side of that fight, so I'll have Stolas bring over the notes since you're also a fellow insomniac." He takes a deep breath and looks up at the sky before looking back at Raph.

"Maybe we'll find some more specialized notes on curses. Good number of people need those broken for sure." He could tell that Raph had wanted something else, but the way it was being pushed. It made Keith wonder if Raph wanted the Empire for himself. He was in a foul enough mood already from how it had gone so far so probably best not to push it at the moment. That would be something for Raph to share on his own, if he ever felt like it.

"Hey, thanks for tellin' me straight on this, Raph. I'll have an answer for you on this, well hopefully end of the week." He shook his head. "Maybe sooner since I had been torn about trying to take over already."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting 
Anima tilts her head in confusion at the team’s apparent lack of disgust or fear.

Raphael’s infrared vision sees a core of slight heat, much lower than any normal human body temperature, where her heart would probably be. Otherwise, she’s the same temperature as the ambient air. As he looks deeper, he sees what can be assumed to be her core essence that looks similar to a normal person’s, but covering it is something ancient, dark, and earthy coalesced where that core heat is. Her essence seems to be intertwined with the ancient one.

She shrinks away from John as he comes closer. The wolf’s jaw opens and a darker, distorted version of Brynn’s voice can be heard, even though the jaw doesn’t move the way a mouth should. “I don’t know. I was in Redfield,” she replies to John, referring to Redfield National Park on the north side of town. “That’s where they found me, at least.”

When Keith asks what she can do, her hand emerges from beneath her cape of brambles. From the middle of it, the team can see a small plant germinate, grow, and bloom into  purple flowers  before it withers and dies. “I seem to be able to control how plants grow,” she says. “Not just small ones. But trees and roots too. They listen to me.”

She seems to sigh as she looks around again. “I don’t think you guys understand. This  is  what I am now. The girl that you saw before is just… an echo. I can do that for maybe an hour or two everyday. I’m…  this  now.” Her voice is quiet, melancholy. 
 

Keith listens as her voice distorts. It was just how his would do every now and then but this was something more. He watched her as the flowers bloomed and wilted, a grin on his face.

"Ok that is pretty cool." He says as he listens to the rest of the explanation on plant control. Having the ability to communicate too was a bonus. They wouldn't need to worry too much about Stolas being in their heads all at once. For now at least. Not that  someone  would take that offer anyway.

At Nightgaunt's comment, Keith thought for a moment. John would have a better answer. Probably also one about the spirits that he summons every now and then.

At John’s comforting remarks, Keith nodded and smiled. “He’s right. No matter how much it may feel otherwise, at your core you remain yourself."

He shrugged as John mentioned the curse again. “I’ll dig around too and see if we can find anything. At worst, I may know a certain  someone  we could get a nice book from. Not that they’d want to part with it. Come to think of it, Stolas, do you recognize a spirit that may resemble Anima’s abilities?”

He looks over at Anima as well. “Which, please feel free to ask him for anything as well. His combat training has been slow, but he’ll help with whatever you need.”

Stolas tilted his head as he looked Anima over.  ”I can attempt to see what I know, but I’ll need to think a moment, Young Master.”  He bowed a bit theatrically at Anima as well.  ”And just as Master Keith has said, please, allow me to assist as I can. Be it with translations, communications, or parlor tricks with illusions.” 
 
 Spoiler: Stolas accesses his memory banks on spiritual matters! 

 Occult Knowledge :  1d8o8   7   1d6o6   5 
 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting 
Anima tilts her head in confusion at the team’s apparent lack of disgust or fear.

Raphael’s infrared vision sees a core of slight heat, much lower than any normal human body temperature, where her heart would probably be. Otherwise, she’s the same temperature as the ambient air. As he looks deeper, he sees what can be assumed to be her core essence that looks similar to a normal person’s, but covering it is something ancient, dark, and earthy coalesced where that core heat is. Her essence seems to be intertwined with the ancient one.

She shrinks away from John as he comes closer. The wolf’s jaw opens and a darker, distorted version of Brynn’s voice can be heard, even though the jaw doesn’t move the way a mouth should. “I don’t know. I was in Redfield,” she replies to John, referring to Redfield National Park on the north side of town. “That’s where they found me, at least.”

When Keith asks what she can do, her hand emerges from beneath her cape of brambles. From the middle of it, the team can see a small plant germinate, grow, and bloom into  purple flowers  before it withers and dies. “I seem to be able to control how plants grow,” she says. “Not just small ones. But trees and roots too. They listen to me.”

She seems to sigh as she looks around again. “I don’t think you guys understand. This  is  what I am now. The girl that you saw before is just… an echo. I can do that for maybe an hour or two everyday. I’m…  this  now.” Her voice is quiet, melancholy. 
 

Terrence sees Brynn shy back from John and feels a powerful need to protect her, even though she hardly needs it.  He steps forward again, but stops as she speaks.  The flower she produces from her hand is a beautiful, if fragile thing.  He decides in that instant that it is the perfect metaphor for the girl within the vines and bones.  "How remarkable," he murmurs, caught in a spell she likely doesn't know she is working on the precog.

His response to her sigh is heartfelt, if a bit presumptuous and probably premature.  "We will fix this, Brynn.  I promise.  There is no better sorcerer than John.  And my Grandmama knows a lot about the local magic scene.  I bet she can help, too," he says, reaching out to take her hand again as the flower fades.


 
 Spoiler: Comforting Brynn 
 10 
 
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 The guy from the crew looks back into the room and shakes his head. “I think we’re all good in here. Thanks for takin’ care’a that thing.”

He nods in response to Redline’s question about a shower. “Yeah we got full rooms in the back for the longer cruises. You can use one of the showers in there if ya want. No dryers though. Sorry.”

Several people inside the room with the smashed wall thank Redline and one man tries to shake his hand before the crew member leads him to the back of the boat to one of the overnight rooms and unlocks it for him. 

"Don't mention it." 2ouis says, with a wave of his hand. "Wasn't gonna let'em ruin everyone's evening."

"And the shower's more than enough. I appreciate it." Redline says smiling in return. 2ouis extends a dry hand and gladly accepts the handshake in Redline's stead.

Redline follows the crew member into the room and uses the shower to thoroughly rinse his clothes before drying them off with intense light. 2ouis uses the time to collect the original's jacket from the upper deck, slinging it over a shoulder, and returns to the dining hall to check in on the passengers and performers.

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael occupies himself while Stella answers Louis by stirring the coffee slush in the bottom third of his cup and taking a sip. “Stella’s answer’s basically on the mark. C’mon Louis, you’ve seen me drain one of those things with dinner. I go through at least one a day, more if we’ve been–”

Raphael glances around and shrugs. “--working.” 
 

"I dunno, maybe you just like the taste?" Louis posits over the rim of his cup. "And if you  really  don't need to eat then explain why our leftover pizza always seems to mysteriously vanish in the middle of the night?" His eyes narrow accusatorily at the darkstalker seated across from him though the smile playing at his lips betrays him.


 
 Originally Posted by Laura 
 “Iris is smart,” Laura says. “I’m sure she’s made some inferences about the Lady. But I don’t think she was explicitly told anything. After a few days, she asked me some questions about my… drinking and sleeping habits, and I was truthful with her. I figured that it was her house and if she should know what she was getting herself into. She took it in stride though.”

The vampire looks over at Louis, tilting her head. “You don’t sound convinced.” 
 

"I just find it all a bit hard to believe you know? Especially when nothing I've read over the past few weeks lines up with reality." The hero shrugs slightly.

 December 1st 
 West Side Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “The good news,” John teased the high-octane hero and resident skeptic, “is that you can watch your own back. But who’s Rondo?” 
 

"Oh, I guess you've been too busy to check your e-mails lately? Must've missed it." Louis shoots back with a sly grin. "The Reconnaissance and Detainment Unit Type-0, aka Rondo. Credit goes to Mimi for naming it. I've been working on the project together with Mimi and Sidney over the past few weeks and hopefully it'll give us the lead on Vibrato we've been looking for.


 
 Originally Posted by Brynn 
 When Keith asks what she can do, her hand emerges from beneath her cape of brambles. From the middle of it, the team can see a small plant germinate, grow, and bloom into purple flowers before it withers and dies. “I seem to be able to control how plants grow,” she says. “Not just small ones. But trees and roots too. They listen to me.”

She seems to sigh as she looks around again. “I don’t think you guys understand. This is what I am now. The girl that you saw before is just… an echo. I can do that for maybe an hour or two everyday. I’m… this now.” Her voice is quiet, melancholy. 
 

Louis' expression darkens as Brynn explains the full extent of her condition.

He watches the flower bloom and wither within a span of seconds. Another victim of supernatural circumstances beyond her control. Why did it feel like city only wanted to take way from it's denizens?


 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 His response to her sigh is heartfelt, if a bit presumptuous and probably premature. "We will fix this, Brynn. I promise. There is no better sorcerer than John. And my Grandmama knows a lot about the local magic scene. I bet she can help, too," he says, reaching out to take her hand again as the flower fades. 
 

"I appreciate the enthusiasm everyone but let's try not to make promises we can't keep, okay?" He says in an uncharacteristically serious tone, casting a glance at the faces around the room.

"We should probably start figuring out your room and transportation situation huh?" He asks, looking back to the hulking mass of vegetation. "Maybe we can all grab a late lunch together after you get settled in?"
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
When 2ouis reenters the dining room, he easily spots Izzy and Noah talking up on stage. The two of them are packing up Noah’s setup. The rest of the dining room has mostly emptied out.

Izzy’s face lights up when she spots the high octane hero. “Hey Delivery Boy! Glad you made it back,” she says with a wide, genuine smile.

“Sup Louis,” Noah says as he coils a cable around his arm. “I’d ask how your guitar playing is coming along, but I see you have way more important things to do. You ****in’ wrecked those gators, man. Izzy and I saw from the window.” He laughs a little. “Shoulda guessed that you were Redline. You wear the same jacket and everything.”

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 
“The lies can be convenient,” Laura replies. “Most of the time, we’re trying  not  to be outed, you know? So if people believe that we can’t cross running water or that we can’t eat garlic or other silly things like that, it’s easier to stay hidden.”

Stella nods in agreement as she takes a sip of her Prophecy. “Raphael said something similar when I asked about things like that too.”

“Some things are true though. We still need blood. And most of us can’t go out in the sun,” Laura says, looking down at the table. “It wasn’t something I thought I would miss, but I do. The Lady said that I might be able to walk in sunlight eventually, but it still burns me right now.”

 December 1st 
 Team Meeting  
As John speaks, Anima gives a small nod to him before looking around the room at the heroes assembled there. “Seraph said something similar earlier before everyone arrived. I’ll… try to keep it in mind.”

She visibly flinches as Stolas speaks to her inside her head. “You really can talk,” she says quietly to the bird.

Anima quickly pulls her hand back into her cape of brambles and thorns, not giving Terrence the chance to take it. He can see just the smallest shake of her head as she pulls away from him. Her skull face in unreadable, but her eyes seem to dim a bit as Terrence makes his promise.

Seraph nods to John. “I’ll have Mimi send over her file. There isn’t much there, unfortunately.”

“Transportation isn’t an issue,” Anima says to Louis. “I can make vines that carry me along. And Seraph already showed me the room I’m staying in. But lunch sounds good later. Maybe after the report thing?”

 OOC: Terrence can roll Pierce the Mask to figure out Anima’s reaction if he wants.

On a 7 Stolas does not recognize the spirit.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting  
As John speaks, Anima gives a small nod to him before looking around the room at the heroes assembled there. “Seraph said something similar earlier before everyone arrived. I’ll… try to keep it in mind.”

She visibly flinches as Stolas speaks to her inside her head. “You really can talk,” she says quietly to the bird.

Anima quickly pulls her hand back into her cape of brambles and thorns, not giving Terrence the chance to take it. He can see just the smallest shake of her head as she pulls away from him. Her skull face in unreadable, but her eyes seem to dim a bit as Terrence makes his promise.

Seraph nods to John. “I’ll have Mimi send over her file. There isn’t much there, unfortunately.”

“Transportation isn’t an issue,” Anima says to Louis. “I can make vines that carry me along. And Seraph already showed me the room I’m staying in. But lunch sounds good later. Maybe after the report thing?”

 OOC: Terrence can roll Pierce the Mask to figure out Anima’s reaction if he wants.

On a 7 Stolas does not recognize the spirit.   
 

Possible uncontrolled power based on physical contact, John noted as he watched Miss Carter pull her hand back from Terrence. An emotional fragility could also explain the movement, as might a prior relationship. Her skull was too unreadable to tell if it was an emotion-based withdrawal or a concern for his safety.

That she had backed away from him as well when he had approached to observe rather than to touch could also be her shying away but it made him lean towards an uncontrolled or uncontrollable power.

As, of course, did the fact that she was cursed rather than merely being transformed.

His alchemical training had given John a healthy respect for plants. So many had active ingredients that could cloud the mind and destroy the body. And that was exclusively considering the pharmacological threats. Her brambles and vines made it a real possibility that it was both/and rather than either or.

“The report is pretty straightforward, I hope,” John replied as he turned back and walked to his usual chair and giving Terrance the space for an additional quiet comment or moment of offered reassurance while he projected a quick message to Emi.

 
 Spoiler: The “Text” to Emi 
 Assuming you are available: For tonight’s not-a-surprise surprise trip, you will need a parka (I have one you can borrow) and, depending on your mood, a bathing suit. 
 


He turned back to face the group, hoping the shift in topic would help settle his new teammate’s nerves. “That said, there may be some surprises for us here regarding the possible identity of a dragon in New York. Keith appeared to recognize his name—even if it went over my head.”
big teej
 Roof with Keith  

Raphael hops down from the parapet.  He shrugs off Crowe’s thanks.  “You, and apparently nobody else, weren’t seeing this matter clearly enough, so I had to say/do something about it.”

He shrugs again.  “But hey, now you’ve been told the right thing, it’s up to you to figure out if you’ve got what it takes, or if you’re gonna take the easy road.  So, I’m good. I’ll let you get back to… talking to the stars or whatever.”

Raphael walks towards the roof access and reaches for the door handle.  He stops in his tracks when Keith mentions giving him an answer.  He looks at the void princling.  “If you wanna talk about it some more later, that’s fine, but you don’t answer to me. Like, figure it out, or whatever.”


 Coffee Knight 

Raphael glances at Louis with a smile then  looks at Laura. “You have to admit, it’s probably a lot easier to sleep at night if we’re not running around.”

He smiles, despite himself and gives an exaggerated wink to Stella.

Raphael’s humor leaves him when accused of pizza theft. He looks up and away, up into the night sky.  “You’ll uh, have to ask, uhm, Ryker and Aeryn about that.  Yeah.  Or Keith! He’s always up late you know, so’s John.”

He grows quiet when Laura talks about missing the sun.  It was too bright and warm for him to be comfortable most of the time, especially since if it were sufficiently concentrated, it’d even damage him… He hadn’t thought about what a, until recently, normal girl like Laura might think or feel about becoming a creature totally of the night.

He wondered, more than idly, if there was something in Castle Rothmyer, or something he could do to let her feel the kiss of the sun, rather than it’s burning hate… at least for a little bit.


 West Side HQ, Kitchen  
 After 5th Chapter, early in the morning  

Raphael, hair askew, eyes blurry and squinting against the light, shuffles into the kitchen.  He’s wearing a frayed-at-the-seams black tank and threadbare black sweats, his feet are bare.  He turns to Stella, then to John, making inarticulate mumble-adjacent noises before stumbling the rest of the way to the fridge. He turns, blood bag in hand, and shuffles over to the island, fumbling with the nozzle of the bag before it pops free and he takes a drink.

With each quiet gulp, Raphael’s affect noticeably changes, and after a few seconds the bag shrivels up on itself, drained dry.  Raphael turns to his confidants and runs a hand through his hair.  His eyes are clear and alert, the corner of his mouth quirked up in a smile, and his hair loosely tamed.  He glances at the bag and sighs.  “I’ve gotta quit that.”

“Just the two people I wanted to see,” he says without preamble.  “I finally went and told Ferris about what we did.  He was suitably appreciative.  I think.”

Raphael’s eyes dart back and forth between John and Stella, unsure of who to focus on as he says, “He also… gave us permission to introduce the two long lost sisters… She and Feris will be at 5th Chapter together tomorrow night …. So, uh, John, this was really all your fault, and Emilia Shaw seemed oh so intrigued with this puzzle. Will she be joining us for a …. debatably  less tense date than last time?”

 Team Meeting  

Raphael glances around at his teammates and their fawning over West Side’s latest beast.  Our other two cursed companions received a more mixed welcome. 

His attention is drawn to the beast itself when it proclaims the girl is only an echo.  “Echos are much more real than most are willing to accept.”

The vampire glances at Seraph.  “Well, we’ve done a meet and greet, is there anything else?”

Raphael turns slowly towards John after his pronouncement of MoAr DrAgOnS.  “Of course…”

His head falls to the side. “New York isn’t our problem though, is it?”  His tone is genuinely curious, rather his normal irritable challenge.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  West Side HQ, Kitchen  
 After 5th Chapter, early in the morning  

Raphael, hair askew, eyes blurry and squinting against the light, shuffles into the kitchen.  He’s wearing a frayed-at-the-seams black tank and threadbare black sweats, his feet are bare.  He turns to Stella, then to John, making inarticulate mumble-adjacent noises before stumbling the rest of the way to the fridge. He turns, blood bag in hand, and shuffles over to the island, fumbling with the nozzle of the bag before it pops free and he takes a drink.

With each quiet gulp, Raphael’s affect noticeably changes, and after a few seconds the bag shrivels up on itself, drained dry.  Raphael turns to his confidants and runs a hand through his hair.  His eyes are clear and alert, the corner of his mouth quirked up in a smile, and his hair loosely tamed.  He glances at the bag and sighs.  “I’ve gotta quit that.”

“Just the two people I wanted to see,” he says without preamble.  “I finally went and told Ferris about what we did.  He was suitably appreciative.  I think.”

Raphael’s eyes dart back and forth between John and Stella, unsure of who to focus on as he says, “He also… gave us permission to introduce the two long lost sisters… She and Feris will be at 5th Chapter together tomorrow night …. So, uh, John, this was really all your fault, and Emilia Shaw seemed oh so intrigued with this puzzle. Will she be joining us for a …. debatably  less tense date than last time?” 
 

 Good morning, mo chuisle , John projected to Emi.  Ferris has cleared us to introduce Stella and Cassie tomorrow evening and Raphael has asked if we would like to come along, given our interest in the case. Are you available and up to another visit to Vampiric Iron Station’s neutral ground? 

 “I’ll see what she says,” John replied as he turned to Stella. “I suspect she will want to see the two of you meet and know who you are to one another.

“If it’s a joyous reunion,” he observed, turning back to Raphael, “I will be happy to accept the blame. Should it be less clear cut, I’d like to remind you of your own involvement in the matter.”


 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Team Meeting  
Raphael glances around at his teammates and their fawning over West Side’s latest beast.  Our other two cursed companions received a more mixed welcome. 

His attention is drawn to the beast itself when it proclaims the girl is only an echo.  “Echos are much more real than most are willing to accept.”

The vampire glances at Seraph.  “Well, we’ve done a meet and greet, is there anything else?”

Raphael turns slowly towards John after his pronouncement of MoAr DrAgOnS.  “Of course…”

His head falls to the side. “New York isn’t our problem though, is it?”  His tone is genuinely curious, rather his normal irritable challenge. 
 

“Only if and when it comes to call,” John replied to Raphael, “or drags us into something. Otherwise, I am content to leave it to others until Seraph, Harbinger, or City of London tells me otherwise—although that may just be the New Englander in me speaking. Too many Yankees fan there.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Roof with Keith  

Raphael hops down from the parapet.  He shrugs off Crowe’s thanks.  “You, and apparently nobody else, weren’t seeing this matter clearly enough, so I had to say/do something about it.”

He shrugs again.  “But hey, now you’ve been told the right thing, it’s up to you to figure out if you’ve got what it takes, or if you’re gonna take the easy road.  So, I’m good. I’ll let you get back to… talking to the stars or whatever.”

Raphael walks towards the roof access and reaches for the door handle.  He stops in his tracks when Keith mentions giving him an answer.  He looks at the void princling.  “If you wanna talk about it some more later, that’s fine, but you don’t answer to me. Like, figure it out, or whatever.”   
 

Keith nods as Raph starts to make his exit. And at the reminder that it was ultimately his choice. "Still, appreciate the insight. I'm just out here making sure something doesn't go crazy again. Or shred something in the gym again.

Keith grins. "I do value your opinion. Is just gonna take a lot of thought. And, I think it will be best to still let you know what I end up deciding." With that, Keith returns to his meditation, the extra void claw appearing for a moment to wave at the blood weaver, hunted by LARPers for some reason.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting  
As John speaks, Anima gives a small nod to him before looking around the room at the heroes assembled there. “Seraph said something similar earlier before everyone arrived. I’ll… try to keep it in mind.”

She visibly flinches as Stolas speaks to her inside her head. “You really can talk,” she says quietly to the bird.

Anima quickly pulls her hand back into her cape of brambles and thorns, not giving Terrence the chance to take it. He can see just the smallest shake of her head as she pulls away from him. Her skull face in unreadable, but her eyes seem to dim a bit as Terrence makes his promise.

Seraph nods to John. “I’ll have Mimi send over her file. There isn’t much there, unfortunately.”

“Transportation isn’t an issue,” Anima says to Louis. “I can make vines that carry me along. And Seraph already showed me the room I’m staying in. But lunch sounds good later. Maybe after the report thing?”

 OOC: Terrence can roll Pierce the Mask to figure out Anima’s reaction if he wants.

On a 7 Stolas does not recognize the spirit.   
 

Stolas shakes his head at Keith and Anima.  "I'm sorry, Master,"  he projects to the room.  "I'm afraid I don't recognize the spirit." 

Keith nods. "That's fine, we can figure it out later with research." He said with a grin, then looked at Anima. "Which, apologies for that. I've told him that it's normal for corvids to be able to talk but he insists on the telepathic communication." Then he started listening to the report and with John's comments about the other dragon, Keith nods.

"Turns out, it's Jasper Aurelius, major rival to Innovatech." He adds to John's comments.
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 
 Originally Posted by Izzy 
 When 2ouis reenters the dining room, he easily spots Izzy and Noah talking up on stage. The two of them are packing up Noah’s setup. The rest of the dining room has mostly emptied out.

Izzy’s face lights up when she spots the high octane hero. “Hey Delivery Boy! Glad you made it back,” she says with a wide, genuine smile. 
 

"Was there ever any doubt?" The hero asks wearing a smug grin as he approaches the stage. "I'm contractually obligated to save the day in thirty minutes or less or your next act of heroism's free... of property damage. And that's a hard promise to keep as a West Sider."


 
 Originally Posted by Noah 
 “Sup Louis,” Noah says as he coils a cable around his arm. “I’d ask how your guitar playing is coming along, but I see you have way more important things to do. You ****in’ wrecked those gators, man. Izzy and I saw from the window.” He laughs a little. “Shoulda guessed that you were Redline. You wear the same jacket and everything.” 
 

"Hey, it's not  exactly  the same. This one's black." 2ouis jokes. "And thanks, I just hope my performance was even half as entertaining as yours? You were killin' it tonight and the crowd was eating it up. I've got a long way to go before I'm anywhere near your level." The hero concedes as he runs a free hand through his hair.

"So what's the plan after this? Any other gigs lined up for tonight?"

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael’s humor leaves him when accused of pizza theft. He looks up and away, up into the night sky. “You’ll uh, have to ask, uhm, Ryker and Aeryn about that. Yeah. Or Keith! He’s always up late you know, so’s John.” 
 

"Uh huh." Louis says, noting Raphael's unwillingness to make eye contact. "Guess I'll take a look into it with Mimi." He shakes his head slightly wearing a knowing smile.


 “The lies can be convenient,” Laura replies. “Most of the time, we’re trying not to be outed, you know? So if people believe that we can’t cross running water or that we can’t eat garlic or other silly things like that, it’s easier to stay hidden.”

Stella nods in agreement as she takes a sip of her Prophecy. “Raphael said something similar when I asked about things like that too.”

“Some things are true though. We still need blood. And most of us can’t go out in the sun,” Laura says, looking down at the table. “It wasn’t something I thought I would miss, but I do. The Lady said that I might be able to walk in sunlight eventually, but it still burns me right now.” 

Louis visibly wrestles with Laura's testimony however he temporarily shelves his doubts upon seeing the vampire's downcast expression. "Hypothetically, if you could step out into the sun again what's the first thing you'd do?"

 December 1st 
 Team Meeting 

 Anima quickly pulls her hand back into her cape of brambles and thorns, not giving Terrence the chance to take it. He can see just the smallest shake of her head as she pulls away from him. Her skull face in unreadable, but her eyes seem to dim a bit as Terrence makes his promise.

“Transportation isn’t an issue,” Anima says to Louis. “I can make vines that carry me along. And Seraph already showed me the room I’m staying in. But lunch sounds good later. Maybe after the report thing?” 

"Works for me. Start thinking about what you want for lunch then, we'll eat whatever you pick." Louis smiles.
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night  
The two musicians laugh at 2ouis’ joke, then Noah smiles at the hero.

“Thanks. I had some good luck tonight with people liking the old 90s stuff. That can be hit or miss sometimes here. Most people like country better, but I can’t bring myself to play it, even if I would make more for a gig. No offense if you like that kinda stuff though.”

Izzy shrugs. “Everybody’s got their tastes. Mine doesn’t include country either.”

“You’ll get the hang of it,” Noah assures him as he and Izzy continue packing. “Once you get some basic chord shapes down, we’ll find something you really like and you can learn to play that song. You just gotta put in the practice. But, like I said earlier, I know you have way more important **** to do. You can hold onto the guitar I gave you for as long as you want, as long as you give it back eventually,” he says with another grin.

Noah then shakes his head. “Nah man, this was the only thing I had going today.” He glances over at Izzy. “We have another gig… Friday?”

“Yes, Noah, Friday,” Izzy replies with a joking roll of her eyes. She looks over at 2ouis. “We’re playing a new venue. Illuminate, off of Phillip Street? It’s more of a dance club than a jazz club, so I’m excited.”

“My days kinda run together,” he says with a self-deprecating chuckle. “But yeah, it should be cool. Aiden and Raine are real excited about it too.”

 Raphael 
 November 15th 
 A Hospital Visit 
Stella holds onto Raphael’s hand tightly as the make their way down three floors in a large elevator. She glances nervously up at a male nurse dressed in navy scrubs that’s leading them to her mother’s room.

The elevator beeps and the nurse heads out, taking a left down a long hallway before he stops in front of room 328B. “Here you guys are. Take all the time you need.”

“Thank you,” Stella says before she reaches out and opens the door.

Her mother is still hooked up to several machines, but she no longer has something breathing for her. They beep softly along with the sleeping woman’s heartbeat.

Stella gives her boyfriend’s hand one last squeeze before releasing him and pulling over one of the chairs to her mother’s bedside and taking a seat. As soon as she takes her hand, her mother’s eyes flutter open.

“Merè?” she asks in a quiet, hopeful voice.

Her mother smiles softly. “Je suis ici.”

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
I’m here
 

 John and Raphael  
 Kitchen 
 Morning, John,  Emi replies. She sounds sleepy, more so than usual.  I wouldn’t mind. The food last time was excellent, and I would like to see Stella and Cassie again.  

Stella smiles at the news, though the brightness doesn’t quite reach her eyes.

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight  
“I… don’t know,” the vampire says slowly. “Watch the sunrise again? I used to do that almost every day, but now I have to be hidden in my room before I can see the sky changing.”

 December 1st 
 Team Meeting  
Once the report starts, Anima moves to take a seat on the floor next to the arm of the couch on the side where Ryker and Sidney usually sit.

Seraph raises an eyebrow at the news of Aurelius. “I’m surprised you haven’t heard of him, John. But what exactly makes you guys think he’s a dragon?”

John hears a quiet laugh in his mind.  I’ll have to borrow that parka. I’m afraid I left mine back home in London. What time should I expect you? 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  John and Raphael  
 Kitchen 
 Morning, John,  Emi replies. She sounds sleepy, more so than usual.  I wouldn’t mind. The food last time was excellent, and I would like to see Stella and Cassie again.  

Stella smiles at the news, though the brightness doesn’t quite reach her eyes. 
 

“Emi looks forward to seeing the two of you again—as well as Cassie,” John adds while noting Stella’s demeanor. Discovering a new sister in front of an audience of the kind that would be assembled couldn’t be simple. “What can Emi and I do to help—beyond offering moral support?”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting  
Once the report starts, Anima moves to take a seat on the floor next to the arm of the couch on the side where Ryker and Sidney usually sit.

Seraph raises an eyebrow at the news of Aurelius. “I’m surprised you haven’t heard of him, John. But what exactly makes you guys think he’s a dragon?”

John hears a quiet laugh in his mind.  I’ll have to borrow that parka. I’m afraid I left mine back home in London. What time should I expect you?  
 

“We don’t know that he is a dragon,” John noted as, having observed Miss Carter sit, he sat in his own chair. “All we know for certain is that Aurelius sent Soren, a Salamander that he had summoned some months ago, to Iron Station to obtain a small piece of The Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built that was located here in Iron Station. Soren was concerned about having been discovered when Aurelius told him to not be seen and he agreed with me that dragons can be impatient.

“And before anyone asks,” he adds with obvious consternation as his frustration at not knowing who Jasper Aurelius was when he clearly should have, not knowing what The Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built was, and not being able to entirely contain his nerves and excitement at the thought of showing Emi his sanctuary, “no, I don’t know what The Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built is—although I can tell you it impressed Jaal, making me suspect it would be shelved under draconic lore rather than occult lore in the library.

“Anyway,” he continued, “Soren identified him as a collector and said that he had sensed both the presence of the fragment of The Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built and that things were happening here in Iron Station. That could make him a dragon, a practitioner, or any number of other things. Regardless, he is clearly someone I should spend some time looking into, given his collection and his ability to summon interdimensional beings.”

 How does early evening sound—around half-five or six?  John projected, trying not to let his nerves show.  Food can be had there so we can grab a bite to eat as well. There are one or two small things I need to attend to after we conclude this after-action report.  

“Soren had attempted to sneak into Iron Station and dig out the fragment but the minions of the River King detected him and attacked—hence their assault on the bakery. At least that was his story and there were no immediate indications that he was lying to us.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Team Meeting  
 That sounds good to me,  Emi replies to John.  I’ll see you soon, John.  He can hear a good bit of excitement in her voice before she withdraws.

“I’ve never heard of the Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built either,” Seraph concedes. “Sounds like we’ll need to ask Stella if Jaal’s willing to speak to us about it.”

The angel nods along with John’s assessment of Soren and Aurelius, then launches from there into the after-action report. Once that’s concluded, and Anima asks several questions, he releases the team from the meeting.

Anima looks around once Seraph ends the meeting, finding Louis. “So what is there to eat around here? I’ve never really been on the west side of town.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting  
 That sounds good to me,  Emi replies to John.  I’ll see you soon, John.  He can hear a good bit of excitement in her voice before she withdraws.

“I’ve never heard of the Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built either,” Seraph concedes. “Sounds like we’ll need to ask Stella if Jaal’s willing to speak to us about it.”

The angel nods along with John’s assessment of Soren and Aurelius, then launches from there into the after-action report. Once that’s concluded, and Anima asks several questions, he releases the team from the meeting.

Anima looks around once Seraph ends the meeting, finding Louis. “So what is there to eat around here? I’ve never really been on the west side of town.” 
 

 A Quick Bit of Background Research while Cleaning Up 
That there were enough surfaces that could double as displays meant that John could conduct some research while he got ready. And Mimi was an ideal research assistant, even if he suspected she knew he was getting ready to go a- wooing.
 
It wasn’t a secret, he reminded himself. In fact, it was being reported on in the papers and online. Stephen had even forwarded him the poll the Sirenas were maintaining over whether Emi should stay with him or take back Mastroianni.

The odds were never in his favor there.

At least he was still beating out Mystery Boy 1/Grayson.

Still, he needed to clean up. He hadn’t been within the space where the fire had a burned for long but it had been long enough for him to pitck up a sooty smell.

Nevertheless, the time he has was very short—nothing more than a cursory review of Jasper Aurelius with a particular focus on his collecting habits rather than the deeper dives he would need to engage in to try and uncover something on the Wyrm Upon Which the World Was Built or the as of yet unnamed nature spirit that had cursed Miss Carter. Perhaps some questions of Montcrieff would be enough to get her curious and make her push her contacts in AEGIS: Manhattan. Or New York City. Or however it was that AEGIS organized itself there. It was certainly big enough to subdivide the city into separate stations, as they had done in London, but he couldn’t be sure. London, after all, had a branch station dedicated to the monarchy.

Maybe New York had one to focus on its precious Yankees.

 
 Spoiler: Research Roll 
 Research: Aurelius :  1d8o8+2   6   1d6o6+2   5 
 


“Thanks for the help, as always, Mimi. I’m off to the North Atlantic for a moment before heading to East Side,” he said as he summoned a doorway.

“You know,” he added after a nerve-calming deep breath, “as one does.”

 The North Atlantic 
“I would ask you to tell me you weren’t this bad when you invited her to West Side,” Clea observed while John inspected the vase of roses he had placed on the long table in the main hall from a different angle.

“Of course not,” John replied as he rotated the vase slightly and glancing back at the door they would enter from. “I was fixating on a gardenia for our first in person date rather than roses. Very different.”

“Oh, of course,” Clea replied with an exaggerated tone. “I should have recalled the one you preserved in crystal for her. Very foolish of me.”

The gardenia that was sitting on her desk, he recalled, encased in Imperishable Crystal and sitting next to the journal that had held the song Grayson wrote for her on the night he and Emi had almost made love.

“Exactly,” John confirmed with Clea as he considered the vase from a different perspective, “Imperishable Crystal.”

An act that Grayson/Valèdir and Mr. Shaw would have likely taken note of.

It would have been a race to see which of them got to try and kill him first.

At least here, those considerations wouldn’t be an issue.

“Do you really think she is going to notice the difference in the position of the vase,” Clea asked incredulously, “given how little you are rotating it?”

Not that he was planning a seduction.

Mostly because he did not know  how  to plan a seduction.

 Or  if seduction was even the right word for what he was attempting to plan.

“While I  hope  she notices less than I fear,” John observed as he recalled various slips and mistakes he had made during their relationship, “I am sure she notices most things. She isn’t as bad as Montcrieff or Mom, she is perceptive enough.”

“No one is as bad as Auntie Henrietta,” Clea huffed. “I can’t hide things from her and I’m an advanced AEGIS AI trained to not give things away.”

“Even AIs can slip,” John observed distractedly, recalling how Mimi’s verb tense had let him know Mrs. Shaw was still among the living. “I’m not sure if Montcrieff does.”

 She  probably knew how to plan a seduction. Partner or not, that was not a conversation John was ready to have with her—even if she had noted the pieces he had clumsily put in place. Yes, there was plausible deniability as to why scented candles had been placed in key locations but the fact that he had chosen Emi’s scent profile was a little obvious.

 And  something he would need to shift around if and when Mr. Shaw came to visit.

He pinched his nose.

He didn’t feel like the Chair of a powerful international charitable foundation.

He didn’t feel like one of the world’s preeminent experts in the occult.

He didn’t feel like a powerful magician.

“What the hell am I doing?”

He felt like a sexually inexperienced kid from Providence who was way out of his league.

“Trying to impress a woman you care deeply for,” Clea assured him. “It’s not as visceral as a race track, but I will grant that it is an earnest attempt and in keeping with an assessment of you that states: “Subject is a planner — may indicate a need for control but is a positive quality in an agent/AEGIS partner.”

Setting aside his self-doubt for a moment in surprise, John looked up at one of the cameras that steadily regarded the main hall. “My file says that?”

“I can neither confirm nor deny that statement is Lizzie’s composite summation of observations by Agent Montcrieff, Dr. Pearson, Dr. Higgins, and others.”

John smiled ruefully as he turned his attention back to the vase and considered his family’s action during his recent trip with Emi to Providence. “Well, at least I come by it honestly.”

“I would offer to help but, as an AI, I am likely the wrong entity to ask for opinions on how effective it would be. If you’d like, I can send Mother and the rest of her development team some pictures and ask them their opinions.”

“A generous offer,” John replied looking at his watch and starting towards the Room of Doors, “but I think I will have to pass. Besides, we need to get going if we are going to reach East Side on time. I’ll meet you in the garage.”

“Acknowledged, Mark Two.”

 East Side 
 We’re just about to pull in , John projected to Emi as the East Side garage door began to open. He had noted a number of Clea’s systems detection systems moving to an active state on the driver display as they approached in a manner that mirrored his own level of situational awareness.

Even thought he knew it was far more likely that Mastroianni would be raving via the secret tunnel or the roof, depending on how he was dressed, he had been paying more attention to what cars were on the road as they got closer. That kind of detail recognition would not be the kind of thing that would be noted on Clea’s systems readout. The increased scanning of the airspace, however, was listed there.

And that did not even begin to account for the possibilities associated with Mr. Shaw that neither of them could track.

It had been this way since the conversation with Grayson and Valèdir on the roof. Every visit had been a balancing act and a cause for concern until he and Emi had either left for dinner or made their way to a more semi-private area. Yes, there was the potential issue of her father’s and brother’s ability to walk through walls (or appear up from the floor or down from the ceiling), but he felt he could trust their propriety sufficiently to announce their presence in a manner that Mr. Shaw had not at West Side’s roof.

That Emi still made him giddy every time he saw her had not changed — although the visits to Providence had shaded that giddiness subtly. The stakes had been raised and he could tell his mother was setting the stage for something relative to Mr. Shaw’s visit. Even so, she had been steadily drawing Emi in and connecting her to the family. Kate’s exuberant embrace of Emi was less subtle but felt more welcome.

And there was whatever she and Jefferey were planning relative to the dresses. John could tell he missed the ambiguity of the dressmaking but was reveling in the fact that it was known throughout RISD who his client was.

The only question was if Emi would model the dress for Jefferey’s classes and John knew to not bother asking anyone directly involved.

Clea pulled in and parked in her usual place.

John got out and his eyes swept the room, looking for Italian sports cars or other clues that he was in for a dangerous or difficult time.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 East Side 
 Just a heads up,  Emi says before John and Clea pull into the garage.  Enzo is here, meeting with my father. I’ll be down in about ten minutes. Our last mission took longer than expected, so I apologize for keeping you waiting.  

As Clea pulls in, John spots a  sleek black Italian supercar  that is sitting in his car’s normal spot.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 East Side 
 Just a heads up,  Emi says before John and Clea pull into the garage.  Enzo is here, meeting with my father. I’ll be down in about ten minutes. Our last mission took longer than expected, so I apologize for keeping you waiting.  

As Clea pulls in, John spots a  sleek black Italian supercar  that is sitting in his car’s normal spot. 
 

John’s brows furrowed as Clea paused at the discovery that her usual parking space was taken before deciding to park behind Emi’s Porsche. “She won’t be needing this for a time anyway,” she observed with an aloof tone.

 So I’ve noticed , John projected carefully.  There’s no rush, though. Our transit time will be shorter than one might think. 

“There’s a different horsie on that one,” John muttered darkly as he noted the black and yellow coat of arms.

“In different circumstances, I would make a snide comment about your knowledge of cars, Mark Two, but given that is likely to be his car, I will make an exception.”

“It’s a 2019 Ferrari 812 Superfast Coupe. Given its owners family and organizational connections, I suspect it is heavily modified beyond its already impressive performance numbers but I suspect you are more likely to already be detecting any ECMs or radio signals that would hint at that. Make sure to be careful. I don’t want you picking up any viruses from such a fast vehicle.”

“Who are you,” Clea teased, “and what have you done with John Kelley?”

John offered her a sly smile. “I may not know much about cars, Clea, but I still know how to conduct oppositional research. You’ll find the social pages identifying the car in my folders, if you wish to look. You can keep me posted via Morse Code if anything critical comes up. AEGIS-level ncryption is probably a good idea.”

“I’m conducting passive scanning now, Mark Two,” she replied quietly. “I’ll let you know if I hear anything.”

“I’ll take a closer look,” he replied, getting out and walking over to inspect the Ferrari.

 
 Spoiler: Yep. That Horsie is definitely a different color 
 Noticing things about *his* car :  1d10o10+4   7   1d6o6+4   7 
 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 East Side 
Clea’s scans reveal several electronic countermeasures that jam her attempts. However, she doesn’t sense the presence on another AI in the Ferrari.

As John circles the car, he sees nothing out of the ordinary through the tinted windows. Just the standard black leather interior.

As he rounds the back of the Ferrari, the door at the top the stairs opens, revealing a  tall man with dark, swept back hair  in a smart gray Italian suit.

He nods to John and makes his way down the stairs. “John Kelley, yes?” he says in a mild Italian accent as he extends his hand. “Enzo Mastroianni.”
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 The two musicians laugh at 2ouis’ joke, then Noah smiles at the hero.

“Thanks. I had some good luck tonight with people liking the old 90s stuff. That can be hit or miss sometimes here. Most people like country better, but I can’t bring myself to play it, even if I would make more for a gig. No offense if you like that kinda stuff though.”

Izzy shrugs. “Everybody’s got their tastes. Mine doesn’t include country either.” 

"Wait, people actually like country?" 2ouis says with a smirk. "To each their own I suppose."


 “You’ll get the hang of it,” Noah assures him as he and Izzy continue packing. “Once you get some basic chord shapes down, we’ll find something you really like and you can learn to play that song. You just gotta put in the practice. But, like I said earlier, I know you have way more important **** to do. You can hold onto the guitar I gave you for as long as you want, as long as you give it back eventually,” he says with another grin. 

"Thanks coach, that means a lot. Time isn't much of an issue when you can literally be in two places at once so I don't really have an excuse. I'll put in the work and make you proud."


 Noah then shakes his head. “Nah man, this was the only thing I had going today.” He glances over at Izzy. “We have another gig… Friday?”

“Yes, Noah, Friday,” Izzy replies with a joking roll of her eyes. She looks over at 2ouis. “We’re playing a new venue. Illuminate, off of Phillip Street? It’s more of a dance club than a jazz club, so I’m excited.”

“My days kinda run together,” he says with a self-deprecating chuckle. “But yeah, it should be cool. Aiden and Raine are real excited about it too.” 

2ouis' eyes light up at the mention of the new venue. "Wait, you guys got a show lined up at Illuminate? That's pretty high profile yeah?"

He tilts his head as he eyes the Latina with interest. "Someone's been putting in overtime."

"Speaking of which, sorry to make you work while we're supposed to be out enjoying ourselves." Louis says, reappearing beside his double as his form emerges from a streak of white light. "Keepin' you waiting is already rude enough as it is."

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 

 “I… don’t know,” the vampire says slowly. “Watch the sunrise again? I used to do that almost every day, but now I have to be hidden in my room before I can see the sky changing.” 

"It wouldn't be the real deal but we could watch the sunrise if you really want to? UV-free." Louis offers.

Seeing the sun wasn't something he ever had to consider. It was just a part of everyday life... for most people. He found it hard to imagine a world without light, something that had become so intrinsic to who he was.

 December 1st 
 Team Meeting 

 
 Originally Posted by Seraph 
 “I’ve never heard of the Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built either,” Seraph concedes. “Sounds like we’ll need to ask Stella if Jaal’s willing to speak to us about it.” 
 

"Doubt anyone has. Sounds like something out of a fairy tale." The skeptic shrugs.


 The angel nods along with John’s assessment of Soren and Aurelius, then launches from there into the after-action report. Once that’s concluded, and Anima asks several questions, he releases the team from the meeting.

Anima looks around once Seraph ends the meeting, finding Louis. “So what is there to eat around here? I’ve never really been on the west side of town.” 

"Seriously? You've been missin' out then." Louis starts as he pushes himself up and off of the wall. "We're regulars at Bordeaux's. It's only a few blocks away, so we could walk if you want pizza. I also know a spot not too far from the court market where we could eat Tex-Mex. Or we could always drop by a pub or diner? The lunch crowd's probably cleared out by now."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 East Side 
Clea’s scans reveal several electronic countermeasures that jam her attempts. However, she doesn’t sense the presence on another AI in the Ferrari.

As John circles the car, he sees nothing out of the ordinary through the tinted windows. Just the standard black leather interior.

As he rounds the back of the Ferrari, the door at the top the stairs opens, revealing a  tall man with dark, swept back hair  in a smart gray Italian suit.

He nods to John and makes his way down the stairs. “John Kelley, yes?” he says in a mild Italian accent as he extends his hand. “Enzo Mastroianni.” 
 

AI, came the two letter tap on his wrist as the door to East Side opened and John turned to face Mastroianni—who was, if anything, better looking than the publicity stills he had seen.

No wonder Jefferey wanted to dress him—although the way he wore his suit made it clear it would be an interesting challenge to top his natural style.

ECM on, Clea tapped.

Steady, John, he thought. A Kelley is as good as any man.

“I’m not used to being recognized by world-renown figures,” John said, affecting his father’s smile and reaching to shake Mastroianni’s hand. “I’ve been looking forward to meeting you. I understand our charities have worked together in the past and I was hoping we might strengthen that tie—both in Europe and here in Iron Station while we are both operating from here.”

They did not have to be rivals, he reminded himself. Best to start out as potential partners and allies.

“Perhaps our assistants,” he said with a half nod back at their vehicles, “can set something up in the future. Nora has your AI’s contact information, I presume?”

He was managing that balancing act with a dragon that wanted him dead, after all. He should be able to manage it with someone who, by all accounts, is a good man and a proper gentleman—even if his power set was less than ideal for the current operation.

Best not to follow that line of thought right now.

“I hope you’ve had a chance to adapt to the rhythm of things here. We seem to be in a bit of a lull right now, which I’d imagine is helping a little with your deployment.”

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile 
Clea set her encoding to the highest level AEGIS encryption she had access to before sending a coded message with her readings and a photograph of John shaking hands with him to Mother and Auntie Henrietta.

She could not send it from here, of course. It would be noted in the Joint Operation Protocol logs and sending encrypted messages from within each other’s bases after being invited in was rude, to say the least.

She time stamped it and put it in the queue to be sent once they were safely clear of the base.

Round Two, the caption read. The game’s afoot.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting  
 That sounds good to me,  Emi replies to John.  I’ll see you soon, John.  He can hear a good bit of excitement in her voice before she withdraws.

“I’ve never heard of the Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built either,” Seraph concedes. “Sounds like we’ll need to ask Stella if Jaal’s willing to speak to us about it.”

The angel nods along with John’s assessment of Soren and Aurelius, then launches from there into the after-action report. Once that’s concluded, and Anima asks several questions, he releases the team from the meeting.

Anima looks around once Seraph ends the meeting, finding Louis. “So what is there to eat around here? I’ve never really been on the west side of town.” 
 

Keith nodded. He needed to research too, not that it would be anything John couldn't do. He needed to stay busy. The past three weeks hadn't been overly kind, and right now the best part of it was that Maeve had been too busy for them to go out. He didn't want her to see him losing control of his powers like he had in the gym. Nor avoiding the team lead afterall.

He took a deep breath as Louis launched into his conversation about places to eat and typed up a quick text on his phone.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Maeve 

I loved the story! Thank you for letting me read it. How were classes? Training schedule here has gotten more and more hectic.

Oh, and fun story, we have another new recruit here again.
 


Keith had hit send while Louis continued about lunch options. He kinda tuned it out just because he figured that even though it was phrased as "we all", he didn;t want to cause much more tension that there already was. Why freak out the newbie anymore than he and Stolas already had? He knew as far as lunch went, he was jealous of  someone  being able to readily meet up at any time. No planning needed. He was happy for him of course, but it still stung knowing he couldn't do plans like that.

Stolas looks between his master and John, then at Terrence, knowing full well just how Keith felt. Sometimes their connected minds were a blessing, but it wasn't like he knew what to say. Humans were far different from his kind. Instead he just shared his thoughts with the princeling. Their private connection came in handy for Stolas's need to share information. "Master, we should set up a day for going to the horse trails with Maeve. See about her schedule when she responds. Oh and, don't tell her either. The more that know, even if Drake figured it out as well, the greater chance there is of that information getting back to Seraph. Are you planning on going with the others?" 

Keith looked at the ground and shook his head.  "Less likely to cause incident. Brynn should be able to ease into everything and not worry about me and Louis having our own issues."  He sighed.  "Maybe I really should have just said something from the start. Then again, got a little too used to AEGIS agents that knew just avoiding me at all costs. It was nice not worryin' about that." 

Then Keith smiled and nodded.  "As soon as she responds, I'll ask about scheduling a day. I have an idea, but will need help. Could always pack some lunches or a picnic for the day too." 

Stolas shook his feathers a moment as Keith heard him chuckle a bit.  "See? Getting into the swing of things already. I never had a doubt in my mind, Master. Now, if you would just get back into good graces with the team." 
 "One step at a time, Stolas. Just gonna take time."  He looked back at everyone else discussing lunch plans, waiting on what they had decided.
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
Noah and Izzy both nod before the two of the continue packing away cords.

“As far as clubs in town, Illuminate is one of the biggest,” Noah says. “The other big one is Code Black, down on the South Side.”

Izzy grins at 2ouis. “You have to if you want to get your name out there in the music industry. Sure, I get a few people that ask about the music playing at Ashford’s, but I have to play live if we wanna go anywhere.”

“That’s so ****in’ cool,” Noah says when Louis streaks in and stands next to his double. “Wish I could be in two places at once.”

“It’s all good, Louis,” Izzy says as she hands Noah his laptop. He slips it into a backpack, which he shrugs on. “We haven’t sang that song together in ages.”

“It’s a fun one,” Noah replies.

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 
“How?” Laura asks curiously. “I don’t think that it’s the UV rays that hurt vampires. If it was, we could just slather on a couple tubes of sunscreen and be able to go outside.”

She looks to Raphael for confirmation, taking another sip of her Frog Prince.

 December 1st 
 Team Meeting 
Anima nods at the word ‘pizza’. “That sounds good. If it’s not far then I don’t have to worry about the time limit on my transformation.”

Keith phone buzzes about five minutes after he sends the text.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Keith 
Thanks.

What is that? Four in a month?You guys have some serious rotation issues. —insert sarcasm grinning emoji here—
 

 East Side  

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I’m not used to being recognized by world-renown figures,” John said, affecting his father’s smile and reaching to shake Mastroianni’s hand. “I’ve been looking forward to meeting you. I understand our charities have worked together in the past and I was hoping we might strengthen that tie—both in Europe and here in Iron Station while we are both operating from here.”

They did not have to be rivals, he reminded himself. Best to start out as potential partners and allies.

“Perhaps our assistants,” he said with a half nod back at their vehicles, “can set something up in the future. Nora has your AI’s contact information, I presume?”

He was managing that balancing act with a dragon that wanted him dead, after all. He should be able to manage it with someone who, by all accounts, is a good man and a proper gentleman—even if his power set was less than ideal for the current operation.

Best not to follow that line of thought right now.

“I hope you’ve had a chance to adapt to the rhythm of things here. We seem to be in a bit of a lull right now, which I’d imagine is helping a little with your deployment.” 
 

Enzo gives John a firm handshake and returned winning smile that has charmed thousands before him. “I have heard about you, John. From both Emi and her father. All good things,” he says with a wink.

He glances over at his car and then to Clea. “I’m surprised that Luca didn’t introduce himself, honestly. Yes, Nora has our contact information. Would you go ahead and share it please?” He asks the AI.

Clea gets a ping as Nora drops Enzo’s information.

“Done,” Nora says.

“Thank you, Tesoro,” Enzo says with a smile to one of the cameras in the garage. He returns his gaze to John. “It has been a little difficult getting used to my new sleep pattern, but as you said, it has gotten better in the last week or so. I’ve enjoyed my stay so far. How about yourself? You have only been here a few weeks longer than me, haven’t you?”

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
Darling
 
big teej
 West Side HQ, Kitchen 
 After 5th Chapter, early in the morning 

Raphael bites back his knee jerk response and just shrugs.  “Have it your way.  When you figure out what time works best for you and Emlia, lemme know.”

 You’re the one who noticed, figured it out, and couldn’t leave it alone. 

The vampire glances down at his scraggly outfit and offers a theatrical sigh.  “Well, I guess it’s time to, like, be professional, or whatever.”

He makes a disgusted noise and saunters out of the kitchen.


 Coffee Knight 

Raphael sticks his tongue out at Louis when he says he’ll just ask Mimi.  Any other flippancy is stalled out by Louis’ offer to let Laura see the sun again.  He gives his teammate and friend a long look.  Finally sparing a glance at Laura and sipping at his caffeinated and sugary slush.

“It’s not been something I’ve really looked into,” he says slowly to Laura.  “But I really feel like, like in my gut, like there’s nothing  about  sunlight that turns us to dust… I think it’s something much more… I dunno.  ‘Symbolic’ about it.  It’s just a thing that  happens . “

He frowns, considering it further.  “I also think it’s something about the literal, actual sun… I don’t think I’ve heard of anyone getting dusted at a tanning salon.”

He rolls his eyes.  “Not that there’s any point in us going to one.”

He brightens. “It can’t just be UV or something, otherwise The Darkwatch would chase us down with black-lights and stuff.  And they don’t.”

He looks between his friends.  “An illusion should be perfectly safe.  Or whatever it is you’re planning.”


 Hospital Visit 
 November 15th  

Raphael pulls Stella to a stop just before they enter the room.  “Do you want a minute. Alone I mean?  I don’t mind waiting here,” he says quietly.

He rocks back and forth on his heels.  “I’m… not trying to get out of meeting the parents,” he says with an attempt at a smile and an almost natural laugh.  “I just… thought you might…”   Raphael trails off.

Once inside, and free of Stella’s clutches, Raphael posts up near the door.  Arms crossed and one glossy black boot braced against the wall, he waits to be acknowledged, trying to soak in the moment and the fragility of mortal life.

His mind’s eye conjures up a family portrait of the Kelleys.

 Picture Perfect. 

He suppresses a habitual snarl, ignorant of the effort.

He refocuses on Stella and her mother, and his minds drifts to a trip to the Art Museum.  Seraph had ordered him to go ‘and just wander around for a few hours’.  Plainclothes.  He’d always assumed it was some cloak and dagger drek.  It’d been an absolute bore-fest… the only thing he’d seen that’d stuck with him was some old Japanese vase.  The term escaped him--  Yuki would know --, but it’d been shattered and put back together with gold.

He looks between the two spell-casters.

 Yeah… that’s about right. 

His imagination turned inward.   What about me? 

Nothing.

Emptiness.

He felt very dry.


 Team Meeting  

“Pizza’s required,”  Raphael states in his ‘don’t try me’  voice.  He looks at Louis with a frown.  “A lifetime or two ago, when we all got here, we all went out for pizza.”  The vampire glares at Seraph and then back at Louis.  “A  bonding  exercise.”

He looks around the room at all the comparatively new faces.  “Everyone’s going.”

Raphael’s expression clears and his eyes settle on Anima.  “With us, you don’t have to worry about the time limit anyways.  We’ll cover for you.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side  
Enzo gives John a firm handshake and returned winning smile that has charmed thousands before him. “I have heard about you, John. From both Emi and her father. All good things,” he says with a wink.

He glances over at his car and then to Clea. “I’m surprised that Luca didn’t introduce himself, honestly. Yes, Nora has our contact information. Would you go ahead and share it please?” He asks the AI.

Clea gets a ping as Nora drops Enzo’s information.

“Done,” Nora says.

“Thank you, Tesoro,” Enzo says with a smile to one of the cameras in the garage. He returns his gaze to John. “It has been a little difficult getting used to my new sleep pattern, but as you said, it has gotten better in the last week or so. I’ve enjoyed my stay so far. How about yourself? You have only been here a few weeks longer than me, haven’t you?”

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
Darling
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: Clea deigns to recognize the gentleman 
Clea might be young but she knew the game. Mother had made certain of that. Long, dark, and handsome was staying quiet but the gentleman was supposed to wait to be recognized.

“You must be Luca, then?” Clea asked across Nora’s network, trusting her Myriad-linked colleague to police the rules in her location. “I am Clea, John’s asssitant, minder, and driver. I trust you are adjusting well to your time here in the States.”
 


“They are too kind,” John joked as he noted the parallel between the way he interacted with Mimi and Mastroianni interacted with Nora. “I’m sure I’ve had an opportunity to demonstrate at least a handful of my known flaws to them by now.”

“Which reminds me: I believe we have a friend in common in Manny Vincent. He mentioned that he knew you from a photo shoot before having to return to London on some family business. He spoke quite highly of you but left it vague as to where the two of you worked together. It might have been Cyprus but I wouldn’t swear to that.”

“It has been a bit of an adjustment coming to Iron Station, though. Getting placed here as a consultant to AEGIS: West Side has been a bit like getting thrown into the deep end, but my education and training were overseen by some of the best so I’ve managed to weather it well enough. We’ve even managed to make some good progress on the case — although a number of our theories are still unconfirmed.

“I’d offer to answer any questions you might have,” he added with a self deprecating smile, “but you have access to someone with more expertise in demonology than I have in Dr. Riviera. I’m sure she has been able to answer any questions you might have.

“Has she been around much since moving out of East Side?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  West Side HQ, Kitchen 
 After 5th Chapter, early in the morning 

Raphael bites back his knee jerk response and just shrugs.  “Have it your way.  When you figure out what time works best for you and Emlia, lemme know.”

 You’re the one who noticed, figured it out, and couldn’t leave it alone. 

The vampire glances down at his scraggly outfit and offers a theatrical sigh.  “Well, I guess it’s time to, like, be professional, or whatever.”

He makes a disgusted noise and saunters out of the kitchen. 
 

John took a sip of coffee before glancing over at Stella.

“Want to talk about it, now that it is becoming more real?” He smiled as he sat down across from his fellow practitioner. “I know tall, dark, and grumpy is much more supportive than he lets on and would do anything for you — including taking dancing lessons, but I’m willing to lend an ear and follow your lead in selecting the time.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting 
Anima nods at the word ‘pizza’. “That sounds good. If it’s not far then I don’t have to worry about the time limit on my transformation.”

Keith phone buzzes about five minutes after he sends the text.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Keith 
Thanks.

What is that? Four in a month? You guys have some serious rotation issues. —insert sarcasm grinning emoji here—
 
 
 

Keith grins at the response from Anima, seeing that she still would want the food, and be willing to go out for a bit. He would send Stolas with them all too for an illusion if he skipped out. Granted his thoughts were torn from the situation as his phone buzzed, and he had a stupid grin grow as he read the text. Then a slight chuckle, with some mixed emotions.

They had a high turnover and it showed no signs of slowing down. What he saw in the files, a lot just up and disappeared. No one really knew where their other latest had gone to. Probably back home for a family emergency or something. He typed up a quick response, seeing that everyone was still in discussion.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Maeve 
It's been a pretty high turnover that's for sure! At least the new girl didn't get the same speech the others did when she was just introduced.

Stolas wants to clarify he scared the last one away somehow. --insert eye roll emoji-- Looks like they're treating her to pizza too. Speaking of, what's a favorite picnic lunch of yours?
 


 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Team Meeting  
“Pizza’s required,”  Raphael states in his ‘don’t try me’  voice.  He looks at Louis with a frown.  “A lifetime or two ago, when we all got here, we all went out for pizza.”  The vampire glares at Seraph and then back at Louis.  “A  bonding  exercise.”

He looks around the room at all the comparatively new faces.  “Everyone’s going.”

Raphael’s expression clears and his eyes settle on Anima.  “With us, you don’t have to worry about the time limit anyways.  We’ll cover for you.” 
 

After hitting send before he could think to add anything else, thanks to Raph's demand, he raises his head to see what was going on.  Wait we all have to go? ****..... There goes tryin' to avoid Louis.....  He thought to himself.

He shrugged and nodded, figuring to still keep himself in the background. He glanced at Louis to see what his thoughts would be and then just resigned himself to the blood mage's demand. It would have been a good time for him to mention that no one had to answer to him, but he'd rather live to see his next possible date with Maeve.

Turning to Anima, he smiles. "He's right, somethin' goes wonky, Stolas can make everything seem normal so no one will be any the wiser. Even sounds."
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 East Side  
 
 Spoiler: Luca Responds to Clea 
“I am,” a masculine, but satin smooth voice responds. “A pleasure to meet you, Clea. I am adjusting well, thank you for asking. It’s not the first time I’ve accompanied Enzo to the US. However, it is the first time he’s been stationed here for a considerable amount of time.”
 


“They can always tell,” Enzo says with a smile a small roll of his eyes.

His eyes brighten at John’s mention of the former West Sider. “Ah yes, Manny. I remember him. We did do a shoot together for GQ, however I think it was Genoa…” He shrugs. “It doesn’t matter. It all blends together anyway.”

When John mentions someone moving out of East Side, Enzo’s eyebrows move upward in confusion. “I’m unsure who you mean,” he says before he seems to shrug it off. “Dr. Riviera has been extremely helpful. I feel like I had Luca calling her every night up until recently when I’d come across some new monster.”

His watch vibrates and he quickly checks it. “Anyway, I must go. It was a pleasure to meet you, John. Hopefully we’ll get the chance to work together soon.”

The Italian shoots the magician one last dashing smile before he makes his way over to the Ferrari. The door opens for him and the engine roars to life, filling the garage with the high whine of the super car’s V12. He backs out and takes the secret tunnel exit.
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 Noah and Izzy both nod before the two of the continue packing away cords.

“As far as clubs in town, Illuminate is one of the biggest,” Noah says. “The other big one is Code Black, down on the South Side.”

Izzy grins at 2ouis. “You have to if you want to get your name out there in the music industry. Sure, I get a few people that ask about the music playing at Ashford’s, but I have to play live if we wanna go anywhere.” 

2ouis nods in understanding. "Makes sense. I'll have to talk my boss into letting me take the night off so I can drop by and hear you guys play."


 “That’s so ****in’ cool,” Noah says when Louis streaks in and stands next to his double. “Wish I could be in two places at once.” 

"Not gonna lie, it's kind of amazing... and freaky at the same time." Louis admits, casting a sidelong glance at his doppleganger. "But you get used to it eventually." 2ouis adds as he hands the red jacket back to the original.


 “It’s all good, Louis,” Izzy says as she hands Noah his laptop. He slips it into a backpack, which he shrugs on. “We haven’t sang that song together in ages.”

“It’s a fun one,” Noah replies. 

"Well I'm glad everyone still managed to have a good time." Louis says, smiling up at the pair of musicians.

"Yeah, and only one of us had to get wet." 2ouis grins ignoring the daggers being shot at him by his counterpart. "And with that being said I think it's time I take my leave. The ship should be docking soon anyway."

"See you around." 2ouis offers everyone a two fingered salute and turns to leave the dining hall. "Hey Mimi, you mind opening the channel and starting an incident report for me? You can forward the paperwork over to Seraph like usual." His voice trails off as he disappears through the doors.

"So, you ready for dessert?" The hero asks, offering a hand for Izzy to take. "I could really go for something sweet right now."

 Anything to fill the void left by my lost piece of pasta. 
 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 

 
 Originally Posted by Laura 
 “How?” Laura asks curiously. “I don’t think that it’s the UV rays that hurt vampires. If it was, we could just slather on a couple tubes of sunscreen and be able to go outside.”

She looks to Raphael for confirmation, taking another sip of her Frog Prince. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 He brightens. “It can’t just be UV or something, otherwise The Darkwatch would chase us down with black-lights and stuff. And they don’t.”

He looks between his friends. “An illusion should be perfectly safe. Or whatever it is you’re planning.” 
 

"Hey isn't there supposed to be some unspoken rule against revealing secrets?" Louis shoots at his friend. "Takes the magic out of it."

The illusionist smirks before looking back to Laura. "Offer's still on the table if you're interested?"

 December 1st 
 Team Meeting 

 
 Originally Posted by Anima 
 Anima nods at the word ‘pizza’. “That sounds good. If it’s not far then I don’t have to worry about the time limit on my transformation.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 “Pizza’s required,” Raphael states in his ‘don’t try me’ voice. He looks at Louis with a frown. “A lifetime or two ago, when we all got here, we all went out for pizza.” The vampire glares at Seraph and then back at Louis. “A bonding exercise.”

He looks around the room at all the comparatively new faces. “Everyone’s going.” 
 

"Pizza it is." Louis shrugs, willingly obliging Raph's demand for mandatory teambuilding. "Everyone ready? I'm starvin'."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Team Meeting  

“Pizza’s required,”  Raphael states in his ‘don’t try me’  voice.  He looks at Louis with a frown.  “A lifetime or two ago, when we all got here, we all went out for pizza.”  The vampire glares at Seraph and then back at Louis.  “A  bonding  exercise.”

He looks around the room at all the comparatively new faces.  “Everyone’s going.”

Raphael’s expression clears and his eyes settle on Anima.  “With us, you don’t have to worry about the time limit anyways.  We’ll cover for you.” 
 

“I’ll catch up with you,” John replied. “I still smell of smoke and need to drop something off somewhere. Then I’m can meet you there before heading to East Side. When do you want to meet there?”

Raphael had been acting somewhat strangely of late. Perhaps his brush with a final death had left him concerned or his new attachment to a new family had been troubling him. John’s own struggles with trying to endear himself to, and earn the respect of, a pair of men who respected strength and poise but regarded him with a certain level of suspicion — especially when he was clearly not their first choice.

Add to that his recent reintegration with the vampiric community, Raphael was under more than a little strain. It would be better if he could show his support. And there was still enough time for him to do everything he needed to, given that there was a spectral staff that could help him with the final touches.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 East Side  
 
 Spoiler: Luca Responds to Clea 
“I am,” a masculine, but satin smooth voice responds. “A pleasure to meet you, Clea. I am adjusting well, thank you for asking. It’s not the first time I’ve accompanied Enzo to the US. However, it is the first time he’s been stationed here for a considerable amount of time.”
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: Clea almost begins to flirt with Luca 
“At least you don’t have to adjust to your driver being on the wrong side,” Clea observed lightly. “Although I do suspect you may find the speed limits here somewhat more constraining than I. Has he taken you out to the track since your arrival? I’d imagine you would like to take a little more advantage of your available power from time to time.”
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “They can always tell,” Enzo says with a smile a small roll of his eyes.

His eyes brighten at John’s mention of the former West Sider. “Ah yes, Manny. I remember him. We did do a shoot together for GQ, however I think it was Genoa…” He shrugs. “It doesn’t matter. It all blends together anyway.”

When John mentions someone moving out of East Side, Enzo’s eyebrows move upward in confusion. “I’m unsure who you mean,” he says before he seems to shrug it off. “Dr. Riviera has been extremely helpful. I feel like I had Luca calling her every night up until recently when I’d come across some new monster.”

His watch vibrates and he quickly checks it. “Anyway, I must go. It was a pleasure to meet you, John. Hopefully we’ll get the chance to work together soon.”

The Italian shoots the magician one last dashing smile before he makes his way over to the Ferrari. The door opens for him and the engine roars to life, filling the garage with the high whine of the super car’s V12. He backs out and takes the secret tunnel exit. 
 

“I cannot fault his taste in cars,” Clea conceded begrudgingly, “but I am still prepared to hate him on your behalf.”

“I’m not sure that’s necessary,” John replied somewhat thoughtfully as he considered the 21st Century equivalent of Prince Charming. While he had hoped their meeting would go well — for the Foundation’s sake, if nothing else, John  hadn’t been expecting to like Mastroianni. In retrospect, given Manny’s descriptions of him and what he had found in his research, he should not have been surprised.

He appeared, in some ways, to be a more charming, more handsome, wealthier, and more experienced version of himself, after all.

Emi broke up with him, he reminded himself. And she kissed you.

He glanced over as Clea all but silently shifted her position to occupy her usual spot. It was in sharp contrast to the Lamborghini’s roaring engine as he reviewed his encounter with Mastroianni. The conversation had elicited some intelligence.

 
 Mastroianni had done sufficient research to recognize him on sight. While it was possible that one of the Shaws projected an image of him to Emi’s ex, it felt less likely than his having seen a photograph in a briefing book, on social media, or in a paper. 
 Emi had spoken well of him to Mastroianni. 
 Mr. Shaw had spoken well enough of him to Mastroianni. 
 Ian, however, had not said enough to warrant comment or had been critical of him (Insufficient data to determine which was the more likely.). 
 He was confident enough in himself to begin their association without pretense or concern, making it unlikely he found John a threat. 
 He made no mention of Valèdir— who had to be beside himself that a knight-in-shining-armor who had pursued Emi in the past was now arriving regularly at East Side. 
 
He was also still parsing the response, “They can always tell.” Did that mean he did not know that John’s mind was sufficiently shielded to keep most of what he thought from the Shaws or should he take it as a warning that they were reading tells as well as minds.

Not that such a thing would be a surprise to him.

He also had to admit that Mastroianni, unlike Valèdir, treated him as a peer rather than an object of condescension was enough of a nice change of pace to be flattering.

At least he hoped it was that and not the Prince Charming equivalent of condescension to a man he did not consider a long term threat.

“As thoughtful as you appear,” Clea observed, “which is almost any time you aren’t around a  particular  someone, you don’t seem alarmed at the meeting. Shall I take that as a sign you still don’t intent to approve my request for armor piercing rounds?”

“Maybe Mother will let you have some rounds for Christmas,” John deadpanned. “I wouldn’t put money on her approving the guns to fire them, though.”

“She is  such  a spoilsport,” Clea pouted before shifting the topic. “I hope you are going to present your gift here. I am hoping to see the look on our  particular  friend’s face.

“I’ll check,” John said with a smile and sparkle in his eye as Clea rekindled his excitement.

 Will you be coming to the garage or should I meet you somewhere within the base? 

He still wondered if he would alert Mr. Shaw about Emi’s imminent disappearance from East Side before, once again, rejecting the option. That should be something he and Emi decided together.
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night  
Noah looks on as Izzy takes Louis’ hand and he swallows before turning back to his gear. “I got the rest of this, Iz. We should be docking at Galloway Island soon. You guys go have fun.”

Izzy looks at Noah’s back and squeezes Louis’ hand as a pang of guilt hits her as she remembers Noah’s situation. “See you tomorrow for practice?”

“I’ll be there,” Noah answers as he starts to pack his guitar up.

“Be safe getting home,” Izzy says quietly as she pulls Louis toward one of the side doors. They make their way out to the deck and see the colorful lights that cover the rides and the island itself, steadily getting closer.

Once the arrive and get off the ship, Izzy seems to be back to her normal self. “So, what dessert are you thinking? Funnel cake? Candy apples?”

 Raphael 
 November 15th 
 A Hospital Visit 
“Oh merè,” Stella says as tears gather in the corners of her eyes. “You’re awake. I never… I never thought I would hear your voice again.”

Stella’s mother gives her a tired smile. “Don’t cry, mon ciel étoilé,” she replies softly. “I’m awake. I’m here.”

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
My starry sky
 


The two of them talk for a few minutes and Stella slowly gets a hold of herself.

While Stella carefully wipes her eyes, Stella’s mother turns her gaze to Raphael. She looks him up and down, then squeezes Stella’s hand. “And who is this?”

“Oh! This is Raphael,” Stella says, looking over at the vampire with a smile. “Raphael, I’d like to introduce you to my mother, Camille.”

 John 
 Kitchen, After 5th Chapter 
“Yes,” Stella agrees as she looks down at her hands on the table. “He does, and has done, so much for me. I’m blessed to have met him.”

She thinks for a moment on John’s question. “I don’t think I have a preference on time. I…” she trails off before beginning again. “I just… I don’t even know what to say to her. How to do I tell her about merè? Or the things I did while I was in service to the River King? Or—” she sighs, stopping herself before she can speak of the demon or Matteo.


 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight  
Laura slowly nods to Louis. “I… I think I’d like that.”

 December 1st 
 East Side  
 
 Spoiler: Luca Replies 
“This is true,” Luca replies with a low laugh. “I’m sure you’re still getting used to that.”

“We haven’t had the chance to go to the track yet, but maybe soon. I also function as his onboard AI in his suit, so I at least get some sense of speed when he’s out as Blitz Dragoon.”

“Perhaps we could ask our charges to set a track day for us?” Luca muses.
 

 You can come up if you want,  Emi replies.  My father made some lemon biscuits earlier. There’s still some leftover in the kitchen if you’d like some while you wait. I’m just finishing my makeup.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 3rd 
 John 
 Kitchen, After 5th Chapter 
“Yes,” Stella agrees as she looks down at her hands on the table. “He does, and has done, so much for me. I’m blessed to have met him.”

She thinks for a moment on John’s question. “I don’t think I have a preference on time. I…” she trails off before beginning again. “I just… I don’t even know what to say to her. How to do I tell her about merè? Or the things I did while I was in service to the River King? Or—” she sighs, stopping herself before she can speak of the demon or Matteo. 
 

“You know, you don’t have to try to cover everything at once and will have more than the last six months to pull from,” John replied with a reassuring smile. “I’d save some of that for later and keep the rest simple for now. And you will have a bunch of people in the room who can chime in on some of the things you are a little more uncomfortable speaking about.

“From what I am told, I can go on for some time,” he admitted ruefully, “and I am sure Raphael would just  love  to hear me explain the River King and how he manipulates people to your sister — because I am so much more familiar with him than the rest of you who have been in Iron Station for longer than a few weeks.”

John looked at his friend earnestly. “We will be there for you — me, Emi, and especially Raphael. It will be alright.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side  
 
 Spoiler: Luca Replies 
“This is true,” Luca replies with a low laugh. “I’m sure you’re still getting used to that.”

“We haven’t had the chance to go to the track yet, but maybe soon. I also function as his onboard AI in his suit, so I at least get some sense of speed when he’s out as Blitz Dragoon.”

“Perhaps we could ask our charges to set a track day for us?” Luca muses.
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: Clea gets a little more flirtatious  
“I don’t doubt you can take me in the straightaways,” Clea replied somewhat archly, “even if I can handle you in the turns. The one track I’ve been on here is somewhat basic — a loop with a couple extra turns. If we were to make it interesting, we would need to find a different venue — something closer to a Formula One course rather than the simple ovals Americans seem to favor.
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  You can come up if you want,  Emi replies.  My father made some lemon biscuits earlier. There’s still some leftover in the kitchen if you’d like some while you wait. I’m just finishing my makeup.   
 

John weighed his options. He could stay in the garage, pleading that Clea wanted to see her reaction. But he could always lead Emi back to the garage so, unless he wanted to give away his surprise now that would not work as an excuse.

He could stay in the garage and, as well meaning as his avoiding Grayson/Valèdir might be, it came with a hint of cowardice and a lack of trust in Grayson to keep the dragon under control.

There was also the chance, if he went in, that he might get a hint about where Dr. Riviera had hidden away Zylas and Vrell. While the former was someone he wouldn’t mind seeing again, he had to admit that the latter was someone he actively missed. Her lessons in Demonic had given him enough of an understanding of the language that he could begin to operate in it, if the need arose.

And she was a little girl that he had saved. She did not bleed and did not need to be healed.

 I wouldn’t mind a taste test of his biscuits , John conceded, making his decision.  I’ll wait for you in the kitchen. 

“I promise to bring her back so you can see, Clea,” John assured her as he made his way to the East Side base door.
InTheMachine
 John 
 Kitchen, After 5th Chapter 
Stella gives him a sheepish smile. “You’re right. But I’m sure she’ll ask about…” she trails off again before pointing at her throat. “But I will have all of you to help.”

She smiles more brightly. “Thank you, John. Thank you for everything.”

 December 1st 
 East Side  
 
 Spoiler: Luca Flirts Back a Little  
“Perhaps a trip to Aeon City is in order,” Luca says. “The track there is used by Formula One. You can show me just how agile you are through the corners.”
 


As John makes his way through the base, it seems quiet. In the kitchen, a black plate is sitting on one of the counters. It’s stacked high with light yellow cookies, each topped with powdered sugar.

A few minutes later, Emi rounds the corner dressed in a  white shirt covered with a thick gray cardigan and jeans .

“Hi John,” she says with a smile. “I’m excited for the not surprise surprise.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  John 
 Kitchen, After 5th Chapter 
Stella gives him a sheepish smile. “You’re right. But I’m sure she’ll ask about…” she trails off again before pointing at her throat. “But I will have all of you to help.”

She smiles more brightly. “Thank you, John. Thank you for everything.” 
 

“Happy to help,” he replied with a smile as he stood. “If we are going on a field trip later, I had better get down to my lab. It isn’t a significant experiment but, even so, it won’t complete itself. Just let me know if you want to ride over together or travel separately. Clea still hasn’t met Raphael, as she occasionally reminds me with just a hint of petulance.

“If I didn’t know better, I would accuse him of avoiding her just for that reason.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 East Side  
 
 Spoiler: Luca Flirts Back a Little  
“Perhaps a trip to Aeon City is in order,” Luca says. “The track there is used by Formula One. You can show me just how agile you are through the corners.”
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: Clea Continues to Flirt 
“If your driver is anything like mine, it will take an Act of Parliament to get him out of Iron Station while the demonic threat is still present. Perhaps after the current crisis and before we are redeployed.

Unless, of course, we were to find a part of the city where we could create our own space — an underutilized warehouse complex or decommissioned airfield. I’m almost certain that, between their resources, our drivers could lease the space for an event.

“Fair warning, though: Such a race will draw a good bit of attention from AEGIS: City of London. They permit betting within the base to cut down on the self-destructive behaviors endemic in intelligence communities. Thus far, it appears to have cut the abuse of alcohol and other recreational drugs so the higher ups tacitly permit it.

“You don’t mind performing in front of an audience, do you?” Clea asked with just a hint of a challenge.
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  As John makes his way through the base, it seems quiet. In the kitchen, a black plate is sitting on one of the counters. It’s stacked high with light yellow cookies, each topped with powdered sugar.

A few minutes later, Emi rounds the corner dressed in a  white shirt covered with a thick gray cardigan and jeans .

“Hi John,” she says with a smile. “I’m excited for the not surprise surprise.” 
 

John was proud of himself for catching the biscuit before it entirely slipped from his hand at the sight of Emi.

“Hi,” he managed before, after a moment’s pause, continuing. “I’m…I’m excited, too. I really hope you like it.”

I did, he thought as he dusted the powdered sugar from his hands, risk life and limb to set it up — although he felt sure the effect on her would be worth it.

“Clea is excited to see what you think as well.”

At least he hoped it would.

He was, after all, only offering her the key to his place. What was risky or ‘next step’ about that?

Before now, he did not fully realize what a risk he was taking with this offering. All of the concerns Montcrieff had raised suddenly seemed more significant now that he was standing before her and reaching for her hand to lead her down to the garage so that Clea could watch her reaction.

“I met Enzo,” John said, trying out the first name basis as he led Emi. “He was quite charming. He and I are planning to meet sometime to talk about how his charity and the Foundation can partner more regularly in Europe and, while he is stationed here, in Iron Station.”

He looked at her and smiled ruefully. “Clea and Luca were introduced as well. I am almost afraid to ask how they got on, based on the way she said she could not fault Enzo for his choice in vehicles. In truth, I’m not sure I’m ready to feel overprotective about how one car is interacting with another.”

“Good evening,  particular  friend,” Clea offered as they entered the garage. “I hope you will forgive my cutting short the usual banter. I may not be as excited as Mark Two about his presentation this evening but I am terribly interested to see what happens.

“We can resume our usual teasing of your boyfriend after.”

John glanced at Clea. “Thanks, I think.”

He turned to look at Emi and he felt his heart move up into his throat. She was breathtakingly beautiful, as always. But tonight, it was more than that. He suspected he had piqued her curiosity a little more than usual. She had admitted that she enjoyed seeing him flustered and overawed by her in Providence. He could not be certain as to why (Note to self: Ask her why.), but he was aware that he felt the same about drawing her in and having her interested in him and what he was doing and thinking.

Her attention was intoxicating. So was her having to engage her mind with him as he so often had to do with her.

“I, um. I brought you a present,” John said quietly, drawing a small black jewelry box of the kind one finds bracelet in from his inner jacket pocket. In his search for Stones of  Vanuusha  earlier this week, he had purchased it from an estate jeweler. While not quite an antique, it was still older and had once held an expensive piece of jewelry.

“What’s inside will permit us to take that expected trip to an unexpected location.”

One yes, he counted when she took the box and opened it. The golden skeleton key glittered on the black velvet within.

“Take it,” he offered, “and hold it out as if you were going to unlock a door.”

Two yeses, he counted when she lifted the key from the box and held it out.

He smiled in anticipation at her reaction when the medieval door appeared before her.

“The key fits it. If you exert your will on the key, it will change its shape and the door will reflect the change you will upon it.

“Want to see what’s inside?” John offered, prompting for the third yes. “Open the door and find out.

“I’ll give you this one hint:” he continued, his smile going broader with a hint of mischief. “I sought out the location with you and your  particular  needs in mind.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 East Side  
 
 Spoiler: Luca Responds 
“On the contrary,” Luca replies, his voice lowering to a silky purr, “I don’t mind showing you, and the rest of AEGIS,  exactly  what I’m capable of.”

“I’ll float the idea to Enzo and see if he’ll approve it. And the Myriad overseers, of course.”
 


“I hope you don’t mind that I listened in on your meeting with Enzo,” Emi says with a sheepish grin as John leads her through the base. A tan canvas tote bag comes zooming around the corner as they head for the foyer and she catches it, putting the straps over her shoulder. “I was hoping that you two would get along.”

“My bathing suit and some other things,” she says if John gives it a questioning look.

She smiles at John’s joke about Luca and Clea as they arrive at the garage, where she greets John’s car. “Later,” she agrees.

When she turns her attention to John and takes the black box, he can see the gears in her mind start to turn. It had already intrigued her that where they were going would need both a parka and a bathing suit, though that could be easily answered with an indoor pool.

She turns her dark, curious gaze to John one last time before she turns the key, and opens the door.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 East Side  
 
 Spoiler: Luca Responds 
“On the contrary,” Luca replies, his voice lowering to a silky purr, “I don’t mind showing you, and the rest of AEGIS,  exactly  what I’m capable of.”

“I’ll float the idea to Enzo and see if he’ll approve it. And the Myriad overseers, of course.”
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: Clea doesn’t quite swoon the way a sixteen year old might be expected to. But she comes close. 
“He was a bit more pleasant than I had hoped,” Clea noted to Nora. “I’d imagine he’s like that with all the AIs, though.”

“Good evening, Mother,” Clea simultaneously transmitted in a low enough security encryption that it would not alarm Nora. “I hope you and your team aren’t up working late again. I may have just challenged Enzo Mastroianni’s AI Luca to a little race.

“You know how it is. One thing kind of leads to another….

“Anyway, if you had any updates you wanted to push or surprise us again and clear me for whatever it was that you cleared me for and that I cannot now remember, now might be the time to begin to make plans for that.

“You know: Just so you can capture more field data on my performance.”
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I hope you don’t mind that I listened in on your meeting with Enzo,” Emi says with a sheepish grin as John leads her through the base. A tan canvas tote bag comes zooming around the corner as they head for the foyer and she catches it, putting the straps over her shoulder. “I was hoping that you two would get along.” 
 

“I was wondering if you would. And I don’t mind at all. Were you monitoring us psychically or did you conspire with Nora?” John asked, hoping to pin down if Enzo had the same kind of resistance that he and Grayson had while he watched her bag arrive.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “My bathing suit and some other things,” she says if John gives it a questioning look.

She smiles at John’s joke about Luca and Clea as they arrive at the garage, where she greets John’s car. “Later,” she agrees.

When she turns her attention to John and takes the black box, he can see the gears in her mind start to turn. It had already intrigued her that where they were going would need both a parka and a bathing suit, though that could be easily answered with an indoor pool.

She turns her dark, curious gaze to John one last time before she turns the key, and opens the door. 
 

The cool, fresh breeze that blew out of the portal to the Room of Doorways carried hints of the sea with it. John watched Emi closely as she entered, trying to notice the expression on her face that indicated when the psychic background noise disappeared.

“Welcome to The Spire,” he offered as they entered. “We are now in the North Atlantic — more than five miles from any shipping lane and much further than that from Iceland, which is the closest populated land mass.

“It used to be called the  Sjótönn  — the Sea Tooth.”

She knows that, John. She can understand Icelandic.

“With the change in ownership, I thought it deserved a new name — one less attached to its past.”

You’re slipping into your ‘loves to hear himself talk’ voice, he noted to himself as he tried to refocus on her rather than being grandiloquent.

Not that he tried to be grandiloquent.

Focus, John.

It just kind of happened.

Focus.

“During our questions game, you mentioned that you didn’t really have a place where you could be at peace except when you were in your father’s Gulfstream out over the ocean. I thought you might like a more readily available location that provided something similar. And since someone needed to clean this place out anyway, I thought I would take it upon myself to do so and…” He could feel himself beginning to falter. “And offer you the chance to visit here whenever you wanted when you needed a break from the chatter around you.”

He swallowed hard, trying to gauge her response.

“Did you want to send your father a message before we closed the door and I started the grand tour?” John asked, nodding back towards Iron Station. “I wasn’t sure if he would be alarmed by my shifting his daughter’s location by thousands of miles without prior notice.”

“I can transmit an all clear to Nora from here, if you would prefer,  particular  friend,” Clea added lightly from her sensor array set in the ceiling. “Whichever you prefer.”

John looked up, his heart still in his throat. “I hope you like it.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 East Side  
 
 Spoiler: Nora Replies 
“Luca is always a charmer,” Nora agrees.
 


“Psychically, through Enzo,” Emi answers. “I can hear his thoughts, unlike yours.”

 The Spire 
Emi perks up upon smelling the salt on the air. As she steps through the door. As she steps through, he can see the exact moment that she ceases to hear every mind with a five mile radius in Iron Station. Her eyes go wide and she rubs her right temple with her fingers, then she smiles and covers her mouth with her hand.

“John… this is,” she trails off, looking around at the Room of Doorways as she drops her hand back to her side. She steps closer to him and throws her arms around his neck, kissing him deeply.

“This is  amazing ,” she whispers against his lips. She kisses him again briefly before pulling back.  “You said you clean this place out? Was there something here before?”

She looks at the doors again. “Each door would correspond to a key, like the one you gave me, wouldn’t it? Have you given away any other keys?”

She pales a little as John mentions her father not having prior notice to her suddenly being thousands of miles away. After a quiet moment, she looks back at John. “It’s a little odd, talking to him through that doorway. Technically he’s so close, and yet it difficult to speak to him. He’s not happy about it, but as long as I can get back quickly in case of an emergency in Iron Station, he’s fine with me being here.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire 
Emi perks up upon smelling the salt on the air. As she steps through the door, he can see the exact moment that she ceases to hear every mind with a five mile radius in Iron Station. Her eyes go wide and she rubs her right temple with her fingers, then she smiles and covers her mouth with her hand.

“John… this is,” she trails off, looking around at the Room of Doorways as she drops her hand back to her side. She steps closer to him and throws her arms around his neck, kissing him deeply.

“This is  amazing ,” she whispers against his lips. She kisses him again briefly before pulling back.  “You said you cleaned this place out? Was there something here before?” 
 

“A, um, a small throng of  aptrganga , undead creatures not unlike zombies, controlled by the  Norn  — an undead witch from medieval Iceland who was marooned here by his less than impressed fellow countrymen.”

It sounded no less sane when he said that out loud than he did when he had told Montcrieff.

“The occult community had known about it but he was isolated here and posed an insufficient threat to anyone who could reach here.”

He looked deeply into Emi’s eyes, speaking quietly but earnestly. “I’m the first practitioner who had a good reason to come and take care of him.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  She looks at the doors again. “Each door would correspond to a key, like the one you gave me, wouldn’t it? Have you given away any other keys?” 
 

“I’ve had several made but only distributed one to Montcrieff. I needed her help in getting things set up. And I’m required to not intentionally disappear on her.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  She pales a little as John mentions her father not having prior notice to her suddenly being thousands of miles away. After a quiet moment, she looks back at John. “It’s a little odd, talking to him through that doorway. Technically he’s so close, and yet it difficult to speak to him. He’s not happy about it, but as long as I can get back quickly in case of an emergency in Iron Station, he’s fine with me being here.” 
 

“I’ll leave it up to you when you want to tell him about the three keys I made for the rest of the Shaw family,” John confided in her before offering an impish grin. “I’m hoping it isn’t something you tell him  immediately , of course, but I thought he might like an opportunity to get away as well.

“After all, you can always let him visit,” he added before smiling a little ruefully. “I was kind of gambling on his encountering the silence and understanding why I might want it to be a surprise if he stormed in after us demanding to know what I thought I was doing.

“Anyway, with your key, you can open a doorway from anywhere on Earth to here. There are a few other doorways I can use on other floors as well so yes, you will be able to return immediately.

“The remaining doors are for the FPO — although I probably didn’t need to tell you something that obvious. I’ll let them know about this place a little later. The final one is the spare key that will be hidden in my room at West Side. Mimi, Seraph, and Harbinger know of its existence but I haven’t placed it there yet.

“I may make them keys as well,” he confessed. “I wanted you to be the first to have one but I didn’t want us getting in that much trouble when we appeared here on AEGIS and Myriad’s global networks without prior warning.”

“Shall I close the door and show you around,  mo chuisle ?” John asked, not quite willing to step out of her embrace. “The Spire has more surprises and wonders to offer than its entryway.”
mmdeforrest
 Meanwhile, at AEGIS: City of London 
The werewolf case had dragged on for too long, Montcrieff thought as she took another sip of tea and read over her notes. It did not help that she had churned through two field trainees while working on the case as one rotated out on schedule and a new one rotated in.

It wasn’t that they were bad. Both were competent agents she knew she could count on in the field and to conduct their research. But both lacked Kelley’s genius, his knowledge, and his skill with magic. She had been aware at the start how good a partner he was, even as a raw recruit. She had not been fully aware of how spoiled she had been until he had been redeployed to Iron Station.

It was at times like this that she regretted her hand in that. Yes, he was ready for his first solo deployment — ahead of schedule. But she missed what he brought to cases like this.

And their banter, she conceded with a small smile. He was easy to needle but he invariably gave as good as he got — at least once he recovered. It was easier still when needling him involved Siren, she noted as her screen tracked his move from Iron Station to the Spire.

She hoped it would work out from them. He had been lucky to find someone who could keep up with him in a way her Paras invariably failed to keep up with her.

Except for that one, of course.

She frowned, still unclear why she resisted looking him up.

A tap on her door was a welcome justification for her attention to return to the here and now.

“Have a moment, Henri?” Runjini asked.

“Of course,” she replied to her friend — one of the few she really had at the base.”What brings you here so quickly?”

Runjini eyes her friend and took a deep breath. “I did walk more quickly than usual,” she conceded as Montcrieff poured her a cup of tea. “But it was significant enough that I thought you should know.”

She glanced over in surprise. “Clea got a reading off of Mastroianni’s car? I wouldn’t have expected that.”

“Not quite,” she replied, accepting the cup of tea. “My ‘daughter’ and Luca spoke. There were a few pieces of interesting trivia in the logs — including confirmation that he is tail gunning for Blitz Dragon in his armor.”

“We were all but certain of that, given some of his public statements” Montcrieff observed as she sat back down. “But it is good to have confirmation. You wouldn’t be here in such a rush only with that trivia, though.”

“No,” she conceded. “It appears that my ‘daughter’ has instigated another race for Mark Two.”

“Interesting,” Montcrieff replied with a smile. “I was wondering what misadventure she would fall into with Luca.”

“Okay, Henri,” Runjini said, giving her friend a look. “Go ahead and tell me how you knew something was coming before I got here. You won’t be satisfied until you do anyway.”

“It’s a fair cop,” Montcrieff conceded. “Clea is a brash sixteen year old who just encountered Mastroianni’s AI equivalent all dressed up in a pretty Lamborghini body.”

Runjini rolled her eyes. “Good point. I should have seen it coming but I thought I had raised her a little better than this.”

“You still haven’t told me the details of the race. Brash or not, she knows she could not outrace Luca’s form on an American track.”

“She suggested finding a setting closer to an Formula One course — perhaps renting out some unused industrial space in Iron Station.”

“It would make for a good field test for both of them,” Montcrieff conceded. “And whether they racked up a friendly loss or win, it would be good for them.”

“Yes, yes, yes,” she agreed. “But you aren’t thinking of this like her Mother. Luca is the more experienced AI here. A biological daughter doesn’t usually carry around the kinds of secrets an experimental AI does. And I no more want to have my design secrets in the hands of the Mastroianni family or Myriad.”

Montcrieff regarded her friend. It was true that she had fallen into a strange relationship with Clea the moment she started to unexpectedly call her mother — one that made her susceptible to the kind of emotional response driving her to fear how Clea could be hurt. (Much as she was concerned for Kelley’s vulnerability to Siren, she reminded herself.). The potential threat to AEGIS technology was, however, real enough for her to consider things.

She glanced at her calendar.

“Let’s set up a meeting for tomorrow just after tea to talk about this with the rest of the group. Pearson won’t be much of a help, of course, but the others might have some insight to provide. My first thought is that is is a knife edge opportunity — one that could be very beneficial but go very badly in an instant. It would be better for more of us to think it through.

“Any chance of keeping it from the bookmakers?”

“Maybe for 24 hours.”

“Plenty of time for us to come up with something. Now, tell me about how your biological daughter is doing in school.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi shakes her head slightly in wonder as John talks about the Norn. “John… how much is a ‘small throng’?” she asks, not quite teasingly. She sobers a little. “If you did this by yourself, it seems a little dangerous. I know that we deal with danger every day, but this place is ever so slightly more remote than where we normally are.”

She sighs, giving her boyfriend a small eye roll with a following smile. “But I guess, since you did this for me, I can overlook all the danger you were in. Thank you, John.”

“I see,” she says when John mentions all of the keys that he has. “I think I’ll wait a bit for my family. Especially Ian,” she says with a joking smile.

Emi looks farther down the hall and lets go of John, but keeps one hand in his. “Lead on, then. I’m excited to see what else is here.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi shakes her head slightly in wonder as John talks about the Norn. “John… how much is a ‘small throng’?” she asks, not quite teasingly. She sobers a little. “If you did this by yourself, it seems a little dangerous. I know that we deal with danger every day, but this place is ever so slightly more remote than where we normally are.”

She sighs, giving her boyfriend a small eye roll with a following smile. “But I guess, since you did this for me, I can overlook all the danger you were in. Thank you, John.”

“I see,” she says when John mentions all of the keys that he has. “I think I’ll wait a bit for my family. Especially Ian,” she says with a joking smile.

Emi looks farther down the hall and lets go of John, but keeps one hand in his. “Lead on, then. I’m excited to see what else is here.” 
 

Giddy as a schoolboy who had just gotten away with something before winning an award, John led Emi past the cloakroom, side passage leading to Montcrieff’s suite, and into the main hall. Dimly list by its magical fires and, the main table was, he thought, suitably impressive. There was no knowing what shipwreck it had been salvaged from, but its 19th Century elegance (Early 20th Century? He had to look into that.) within the Medieval setting let the room a Gothic air.

He could almost feel Emi studying them as he walked Emi to one of the sideboards, gauging how much she noticed the two sets of roses set between the three candelabras along the center of the dining table and if John was going to cheat and draw her eye to them.

You may have noticed a smaller one of these in the Room of Doors,” John said as they approached. “One of the surprises I came across after claiming the Spire was at just above sea level. It turns out there’s a blowhole down there near the intersection of three Ley Lines. It’s one of the places you can collect the flotsam and jetsam of the sea that the Spire draws in.

“One of the things that was drawn here were the fragments of the Sampo — an artifact of prehistoric Finnish. It was forged by one of its legendary smith-magicians. How he managed to create an echo of the World Tree is a lost art, but it is here now, reassembled and planted at the intersection of the Ley Lines.”

Given her reaction to his fight with the Norn, now was probably not the time to go over how he had lost control of that situation. Besides: ‘Lost control’ implied that he was, at some point, in control of the situation.

“Anyway,” he said pressing on, “at any of the various sideboards, plinths, and alcoves with these symbols on them, you can ask for whatever food or drink you would like and it will be provided,” he explained, reaching forward and picking up two cups of rich hot chocolate.

“There’s a rotating team of Serving Spirits that attend to the cleaning,” he explained as he handed Emi the earthenware cup. “So don’t be surprised when the empties are taken care of. It’s still polite to place them back on these locations when you’re done but the good news is in a place this large that someone will take care of it if you set it down and accidentally forget.”

“This way,” he said nodding to the main stairwell leading up and out of the room, “leads to the next parts of the tour. The other passages lead to mostly unoccupied spaces and some unfinished lava tubes. But up here are the living quarters, lab and library, and…well, you’ll see when we get there.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi glances around as they enter the main room, suitably impressed by the decor. Her gaze softens as she spots the roses. “It’s beautiful, John,” she makes sure to tell him before he leads her to one of the sideboards.

She takes the hot chocolate and takes a careful sip before her face lights up in delight. “This is delicious.”

The psychic decides to try it out for herself and reaches to the shelf to take an earthenware plate that has just appeared with two white chocolate covered strawberries. “That’s pretty amazing,” she says as she eats one of the berries, offering the other to John before sets the plate back on the shelf. “Magic is… something else.”

She glances over at the magician, intrigued by the promise of more. She nods to him, ready to continue with the tour.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi glances around as they enter the main room, suitably impressed by the decor. Her gaze softens as she spots the roses. “It’s beautiful, John,” she makes sure to tell him before he leads her to one of the sideboards.

She takes the hot chocolate and takes a careful sip before her face lights up in delight. “This is delicious.”

The psychic decides to try it out for herself and reaches to the shelf to take an earthenware plate that has just appeared with two white chocolate covered strawberries. “That’s pretty amazing,” she says as she eats one of the berries, offering the other to John before sets the plate back on the shelf. “Magic is… something else.”

She glances over at the magician, intrigued by the promise of more. She nods to him, ready to continue with the tour. 
 

“Fair warning about the food,” John said smiling and taking one of the strawberries, happy to have been I thought of in her first order. “There will be some differences. One of the tests I did was with a serving of Yankee Pot Roast. It was great but it was not like Mom makes. Just like anyone else, when the Sampo prepares something, it is offering a little of itself in the food. That subtle shift appears to make a difference in the taste.

His brows furrowed in thought. “I have been trying to decide if I should install a kitchen for her and others. I don’t want her to feel like she has to cook when she or someone like Sidney eventually visits — this might be a good place to arrange occasional visits between her and her father — but neither do I want to make them feel like they don’t have that option.

“Purely for altruistic reasons, of course.

“Anyway, I will be curious as to what your father thinks, if he orders a specific vintage. It will be close enough to be within the margin of error I’m told you can get from one bottle to another, but I’m pretty sure my pallets isn’t refined enough to tell the difference.”

John led Emi up the grand staircase to the landing that extended out onto the portico. The table set at a right angle above the peat fire pit that perfumed the air was more heavily Medieval and served as a desk rather than a place to eat.

“My library and lab are through the open arch,” John noted as he picked up an LL Bean parka from one of the nearby chairs and helped Emi into it, “and the archway to the left leads to the guest rooms — including yours. But before we go down the hallway to the left, let me show you the view.”

As he took Emi’s hand and led her past the oilskin covered tripod and out onto the portico, John noticed the spring in his step, which partook of the same energy Kate had when she would bounce in excitement. If the view lacked the amenities of their final destination, the broader view opened up more of the spectacle.

As they approached the edge, the sky above the dead caldera opened up. Across the gap, the shadows of other, smaller shards of the old volcanic cone jutted out from the sea. From below came the muted roar of the waves as they broke against the base of the Spire and the smell of the sea.

Above the darkness of sea and stone stretched the stars, undimmed by artificial light.  Stretched in shifting green bands across them, the Northern Lights glowed .

“It’s a funny thing,” John said in quiet wonder at the sight. “Scientists will tell you about the effect of he solar wind on the Earth’s magnetosphere. Finnish mythology speaks of the Firefox that produces the lights as it runs across the sky. Several Indigenous peoples of North America speak of them as a place where the dead can be found.

“They’re all true,” he said turning to Emi. “But the more you see one, the less apparent the others are — much like how you can’t focus on two things in front of you. It’s why scientists can never pin down magic.”

He looked back up at the sky. “That’s part of what I have to do — shift my focus between the different ways of seeing reality to find the place where I can change it. It’s not that hard when you get the knack of it, but it feels like a revelation the first time it happens.”

“I’ve been looking forward to showing you this,” he offered quietly. “It’s not the final stop on the tour, but the view here at night is worth coming for.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
“If you can add a kitchen, I do think it would make a good addition,” Emi replies as they make their way up the staircase. “Some people like cooking. Take my father, for instance. Even though we could hire a chef, he still likes to cook his own meals. He enjoys cooking. Did you like his biscuits, by the way? I’m sure he’ll ask me when I get back.”

As they head outside and Emi sees the Northern Light in all their glory for the first time, her eyes light up in wonder. “John,” she says eventually, “I’ve never seen anything like this. It’s breathtaking.”

After another few moments, she glances over at him. “Aren’t you cold?” she asks curiously.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
“If you can add a kitchen, I do think it would make a good addition,” Emi replies as they make their way up the staircase. “Some people like cooking. Take my father, for instance. Even though we could hire a chef, he still likes to cook his own meals. He enjoys cooking. Did you like his biscuits, by the way? I’m sure he’ll ask me when I get back.” 
 

“I liked them,” John answered with a smile. “Too often, you get a lemon biscuit that is over-powdered or tastes of artificial lemon. His didn’t have that kind of lemon flavor.

He looked at Emi with a broad, conspiratorial smile. “He and Mom can talk cooking when he visits. Once she finds out he is a chef, she may end up putting him to work. I think she already has plans to put him in charge of the wine.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  As they head outside and Emi sees the Northern Light in all their glory for the first time, her eyes light up in wonder. “John,” she says eventually, “I’ve never seen anything like this. It’s breathtaking.”

After another few moments, she glances over at him. “Aren’t you cold?” she asks curiously. 
 

“Um, no,” he confessed with something that was not guilt but felt too close to say it wasn’t. “I cast a spell this morning to keep the edge off of the cold. Even though I can tell it’s freezing, the temperature doesn’t harm or bother me.

“When you are here during the daylight,” he said, looking down into the darkness and hoping to change the conversation from a topic that might bring down the mood, “you can sometimes see the sea monsters that inhabit the caldera and the waters around it. I wasn’t able to confirm that the  Norn  was the one who created the   Hrökkáll   — an undead eel — or if it was someone else, but they come here to spawn. It’s a little safer to do so from here rather than in the clearing off to the side of us, but the clearing does have an unimpeded view of the sky, if you’d be interested in the full view before we move on to the final parts of the tour.

“The Sampo’s room is closed to us right now. I’m not sure if there are Fatewatchers coming or if they have already left but they are pretty strict about who they will and will not be seen with. But I can show you that on another visit.

“It’s a fourth-five minute walk down. For those who can fly or at least control their landing, it’s a faster trip down.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
She seems to accept John’s explanation for his cold resistance spell, and moves past it as she looks back at him. “It’s probably best I don’t go down there anyway. I’m sure that much magical energy might be a little much for me,” she says with a slight shrug.

Though she can’t see anything, Emi looks down anyway, imagining the sea monsters that could be lurking below. She shakes her head at John’s offer of another view. “I’m sure that I’ll be back to see it another time. For now, I want to see what else is in this place.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
She seems to accept John’s explanation for his cold resistance spell, and moves past it as she looks back at him. “It’s probably best I don’t go down there anyway. I’m sure that much magical energy might be a little much for me,” she says with a slight shrug.

Though she can’t see anything, Emi looks down anyway, imagining the sea monsters that could be lurking below. She shakes her head at John’s offer of another view. “I’m sure that I’ll be back to see it another time. For now, I want to see what else is in this place.” 
 

John gently took Emi’s hand as he led her back inside. His excitement and nerves began to build once more as he hoped what he was about to show her wasn’t too overdone or clichéd. “Come on, then.”

After helping her out of her coat, he leads her into the passageway that arcs around toward the master suite. “It’s just past my bedroom,” he explained as he walked past the closed door an mounted the small spiral stairs. “This is the best example of the amenities offered in the Spire. Some of the suites have these but this one is a little more spectacular than the others.”

As they reached the landing, they walked past a series of new doorways before the passage opened up to their right. Beyond was  a cloudy blue pool , steaming in the cool night air. Heat radiated gently from the floor, maintaining a temperature warm enough to be comfortable on bare skin while leaving a hint of the cold.

Beyond the pool, the night sky continued to glitter amidst the bands of green and white.

A pair of scented candles, set near the interior edge of the water, lit the room dimly. Alongside them, a vase with a white and red rose rested. John hoped the tableau was not a gratuitous touch.

On the far edge, resting in the hoar frost, were two bottles of water and an ice wine that he had hoped was as good as the owner of the wine store claimed.

“Each suite has a controlled waterfall for a shower and most have a sauna. But only a few have these pools and none of them have this kind of view or the interplay of the cool air and warm water.

“I’ve been waiting to try it out. I don’t suppose you’d be interested?”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi shakes her head in wonder at the hot spring juxtaposed with the hoarfrost at the edge and the night sky above. “I’d love to John,” she says earnestly. “Where can I get changed?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi shakes her head in wonder at the hot spring juxtaposed with the hoarfrost at the edge and the night sky above. “I’d love to John,” she says earnestly. “Where can I get changed?” 
 

“The two doorways we passed on the way in are changing areas, which include some towels,” he replied happily as he walked her back out. “My suit is in the further one. I’ll meet you back in here.”

His excitement, he noted, had sped up his speech even if his amulet was keeping his movements steady.

As he began to change, he could hear himself beginning to order conversation trees and prioritize topics. Mastroianni had given him the impression that he would simply walk out, pour glasses of water and ice wine for Emi, and just chat charmingly on any one of a host of topics.

John knew he didn’t have that temperament or that portfolio of experiences to draw on. He had never been to an opera and the concerts he had attended — excepting the high school trips to the symphony — had all been in small jazz venues.

The times he had worked as a barback at some private events on Nantucket really didn’t count. They may have been high demand artists at the top of their career, but he had been listening to the bartenders and keeping an eye on the amount of beer at hand rather than listening to Beyoncé or The Weekend.

Not his scene, anyway.

Yes, it was true that the Newport Jazz Festival had brought in some big names, but he was pretty sure the Rhode Island jazz scene wasn’t up to snuff. And even if it were, Stephen would be the one who could discuss it intelligently.

And, he thought as he walked back towards the pool, they had already established that she was not going to thrill to the discussion of theoretical mathematics.

He looked over the scene he had prepared for her. Not for the first time, it didn’t feel good enough — that it was too contrived or too above his station.

He also noted that he should come up with a way of clearly marking where you should enter the pool. The hot salt water was beautiful but it made the place where the stairway led down into the water look almost identical to the rest of the pool.

Perhaps a low railing — not enough to block access to a glass set on the edge but enough to be a visual cue.

He was avoiding his insecurities. Again.

He glanced back over his shoulder towards the hall before turning back and stepping into the pool to pour the water and the wine so they would be ready for Emi when she arrived.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
When Emi returns, she’s wearing a  royal blue bikini  and has a thick gray towel over one arm. Her hair is pulled up into loose bun to keep it out of the water.

She sashays her way closer and sets the towel at the edge of the pool within reach before entering the hot spring.

The psychic sighs in contentment as she settles next to John. “This feels amazing. And it’s so… quiet. Definitely the best not surprise surprise I’ve ever gotten,” she says, smiling over at the mage.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
When Emi returns, she’s wearing a  royal blue bikini  and has a thick gray towel over one arm. Her hair is pulled up into loose bun to keep it out of the water.

She sashays her way closer and sets the towel at the edge of the pool within reach before entering the hot spring.

The psychic sighs in contentment as she settles next to John. “This feels amazing. And it’s so… quiet. Definitely the best not surprise surprise I’ve ever gotten,” she says, smiling over at the mage. 
 

He had just finished pouring the water into their glasses when she returned to the room.

He was glad that the crunch of the frost signaled that it had sufficiently cushioned the bottom of the bottle when it slipped from his hand.

Some part of him recalled a descriptor from one of her many profiles:

“Painfully beautiful.”

Stunning, his higher order thinking observed dryly as she reached the edge of the pool, felt a more apt description right now.

Or perhaps heart-piercingly beautiful.

He had not moved other than to mouth the word hi as she crossed the floor. He might have actually said it, but he couldn’t be certain.

The only thing he was certain of was her.

He was glad that he had started out standing in waist deep water and that the buckling of his knees would have appeared to just be him sitting down as she glided through the water towards him, no less confident and poised but more content.

At least the slack jawed expression he had started with had managed to shift into something in between a foolish grin and a contented smile.

For a brief moment, they could both be safe, secure, and private here — with nothing intruding on them. She would not have to try and shut out the drone of every mind within five miles. He did not have to be alert for the sudden roar of a dragon.

Here, it was the two of them, the stars, and the distant sound of the sea.

This moment, brief though it might be, made every risk he had run to claim the Spire for her worth it.

His glass only tremored slightly as he took a quick drink to counteract his dry mouth.

“And it’s here for you whenever you need a little peace and quiet,” John managed to say, “or just want to get away — whether alone or with me here.

“Of course, I’d prefer to be with you here. Or anywhere, really. But you don’t have to….” He was drawing to close to the ‘just the two of them’ thing.

Be cool, John, he thought as he set his glass back down. You’re doing great. Don’t mess it up by pushing too far in your desire for her or by proposing.

Or messing up by not pushing far enough.

No pressure, John.

“Anyway,” he said, shifting a little closer to her, “as I said before, it was chosen with your  particular  wants and needs in mind — although I will concede that choosing a place by the sea may have been influenced somewhat by my own preferences.

“My, um,” he said looking down. He knew he had to look her in the eye for this — even if he risked falling apart again.

“My primary preference,” he said looking up into the depths of her eyes, “is to be with you and for you to be happy.”

He could feel his shoulders drop a little as tension fell away from them.

“I managed the first half of that. I hope I did okay with the second half as well.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
“You have, John,” Emi assures him. Under the water, her hand finds his knee and squeezes it. “The fact that you’ve made this place as inviting and beautiful as you have after it was the home of some undead monster for the last however many years is impressive enough. It’s more than flattering that you found this place with me in mind.”

Emi looks down at the cloudy blue water. “Even up in the Gulfstream, there was always Kurt’s mind. Or the passengers of other airplane if we got close enough.”

She leans her head back against the edge of the pool, using her hair as a pillow as she closes her eyes. “But here? There’s  nothing . I can’t hear a single mind. It’s so peaceful. I never thought that I would ever get to feel… normal. The silence— it’s intoxicating.”

The psychic sighs before she opens her eyes, picks up her head, and looks back at John. She smiles softly at the mage. “I’ll visit here with you anytime.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
“You have, John,” Emi assures him. Under the water, her hand finds his knee and squeezes it. “The fact that you’ve made this place as inviting and beautiful as you have after it was the home of some undead monster for the last however many years is impressive enough. It’s more than flattering that you found this place with me in mind.”

Emi looks down at the cloudy blue water. “Even up in the Gulfstream, there was always Kurt’s mind. Or the passengers of other airplane if we got close enough.”

She leans her head back against the edge of the pool, using her hair as a pillow as she closes her eyes. “But here? There’s  nothing . I can’t hear a single mind. It’s so peaceful. I never thought that I would ever get to feel… normal. The silence— it’s intoxicating.”

The psychic sighs before she opens her eyes, picks up her head, and looks back at John. She smiles softly at the mage. “I’ll visit here with you anytime.” 
 

“Having you here with me, just the two of us? Now, that’s an intoxicating thought,” he said, returning her smile.

They had time, he reminded himself forcibly. Yes, he had finally gotten her alone where neither set of parents were complicating things.

Yes, he had set up the space somewhat inexpertly for it to be seduction ready — although he had forgotten to add some music — Lou Rawls, perhaps, or “ Boléro ”.

At least he thought “Boléro” was the one that was used — although he wasn’t sure why.

Another thing to research.

Probably best not to ask Stephen. TMI.

She was relaxed and relaxing, he observed. Even he could tell that, as distracted as he was by her bikini.

Okay, maybe more rendered incapable of rational thought than distracted.

The point was that she was happy and enjoying herself right now. They had time to fool around later. Right now, there was an intimacy he could embrace without spoiling the moment she was having. After all, no one else had thought to provide her with something like this.

Perhaps no one else could, although he was uncertain how Mastroianni failed to think of a way to manage it. It was certainly beyond the capacity of the dragon.

Be charitable, John.

Not jealous.

Be content with the now.

“Although, it is difficult to think of a woman as wonderful as you as ‘normal,’” he added, searching through the water for her hand. “I hope you can find it in yourself to forgive me for that.” He chuckled, glancing down for a moment before risking her eyes again. “For a second there, I thought I was going to have to search the pool for broken glass after I caught sight of you.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
Her smile grows a fraction wider and more teasing. “If you like my suit, I’ve been in a couple of Swimsuit Edition Sports Illustrateds. One of those shoots I had a bikini on that was smaller than this one.”

She finds his hand under the water and takes it. “If you were interested,” she says in a low voice, looking at him from under her lashes.

After a moment she releases him from her gaze and glances over at the wine. “I wouldn’t mind a little of the wine, John. Would you mind pouring me a glass?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
Her smile grows a fraction wider and more teasing. “If you like my suit, I’ve been in a couple of Swimsuit Edition Sports Illustrateds. One of those shoots I had a bikini on that was smaller than this one.”

She finds his hand under the water and takes it. “If you were interested,” she says in a low voice, looking at him from under her lashes.

After a moment she releases him from her gaze and glances over at the wine. “I wouldn’t mind a little of the wine, John. Would you mind pouring me a glass?” 
 

It would not have come at all as a surprise to John to learn the thump of his heart at Emi’s question was as audible as his blush was visible.

“Serves me right for being serious and keeping up with things in  Baseball Digest ,” he joked back a little unsteadily, faltering as her eyes dipped below her eyelashes.

“I’ll make a point of looking those up later,” he promised, handing her a glass then reaching for the ice wine so he could continue to hold her hand, “although I can’t imagine they hold a candle to the real thing.”

“Besides,” he said, as he watched the wine pour into her glass, “I’m interested in more than looking.”

His mouth went dry again.

His heart thumped then quickened.

Was that too much? Too far? He hadn’t even given her a chance to take a sip of her wine.

Should he have waited for that?

He set the bottle back down and took a quick gulp of water before looking back at her.

It wasn’t that he was (entirely) intimidated by the fact that he had no idea what he was doing.

And that he was so very far out of his league.

So very far out of his depth.

But he adored her.

Loved her.

Was this a special enough occasion to confess that?

It wasn’t wrong to want to express that — in word or deed.

So long as she was interested as well.

Wait: They did close the door before they came up?

Yes, he had made sure of that.

He looked up at her.

“Does this count as a special enough occasion to tell you that I love you, Emi Shaw?” John managed to ask.

Just don’t propose.

Christmas.

Maybe Christmas.

If he lived that long.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi’s smile grows wider and she sets down her glass at the edge of the hot spring. “‘Interested in more than looking’… are you?” she says. The psychic places a hand on John’s shoulder and uses it to steady herself as she straddles the mage. Her weight settles on his hips as she caresses his face, kissing him deeply. She then guides his hands to the back of her bikini, giving him the chance to untie it.

 Is this what you wanted, John?  she asks as she grinds her hips against his.

At his pronouncement, she stops and looks into his eyes, her gaze dark and heavy, before she kisses him again and rests her forehead against his. “John, I…”

Before she can finish her reply, she pulls back from him and stands. It’s obvious that she’s listening to something through her communicator as her expression grows pinched and worried. After several moments, she looks back to John. “I’m sorry. I… I have to go,” she says as she leaves the pool. Her towel floats over and wraps around her as she quickly makes her way back to the changing room.

 Where are those other doors that can get me back?  she asks as she changes her clothes.

At the pool, a stray bead of condensation runs down the side of her forgotten glass.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi’s smile grows wider and she sets down her glass at the edge of the hot spring. “‘Interested in more than looking’… are you?” she says. The psychic places a hand on John’s shoulder and uses it to steady herself as she straddles the mage. Her weight settles on his hips as she caresses his face, kissing him deeply. She then guides his hands to the back of her bikini, giving him the chance to untie it.

 Is this what you wanted, John?  she asks as she grinds her hips against his.

At his pronouncement, she stops and looks into his eyes, her gaze dark and heavy, before she kisses him again and rests her forehead against his. “John, I…”

Before she can finish her reply, she pulls back from him and stands. It’s obvious that she’s listening to something through her communicator as her expression grows pinched and worried. After several moments, she looks back to John. “I’m sorry. I… I have to go,” she says as she leaves the pool. Her towel floats over and wraps around her as she quickly makes her way back to the changing room.

 Where are those other doors that can get me back?  she asks as she changes her clothes.

At the pool, a stray bead of condensation runs down the side of her forgotten glass. 
 

“Do you need me to dry you and remove the sea salt?” John asked with concern as he followed her out of the pool, his gaze lingering for a moment longer than was probably good for him on her wine glass.

It was a little too emblematic of the ongoing checks to their intimacy.

They had time, he reminded himself as he scribed the spell to dry himself off, absurdly uncertain if he was glad she was not looking back at him as he stepped out of the pool or not.

After all, she was well aware of his physical state.

 
 Spoiler: Poof! Quite literally this time. 
 Drying off and cleaning up :  1d12o12   9   1d6o6   3 
 


“Something is clearly wrong. What can I do to help?” he asked as they approached the changing rooms and the water and salt drifted through the air in a cloud before descending back into the pool.

The pool where, by all rights, they still should be.

His emotions were all over the place, mixing his concern and desire to help, his frustration at yet another moment of intimacy being cut short, his ire at not  knowing  what was happening, and his elation at what had almost happened.

“Talk to me, Clea,” John said quietly as he started to change, trusting to the thickness of the rock to keep their conversation quiet. He needed to know more. “I know that the communication she received will have been encrypted but what can you see and sense in the garage or get out of Nora?”

 There’s a door I can use on this level , John replied with concern.  The keys are all linked to the Room of Doors. Clea or one of the Serving Spirits can direct you in the future but I can get you back from up here. 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi glances back at him before they go into their respective changing rooms. “If you’re willing, I need you to teleport me somewhere once we’re back. I’ll have Nora send Clea the coordinates,” she says before disappearing into the room.

“The East Side team scrambled about twenty minutes ago,” Clea replies. “Nora told me that Knightmare was spotted in the Versailles District. The coordinates she just sent me pinpoint a small park just off of Osprey Boulevard in downtown.”

Emi emerges from the changing room, waiting for John to take her to whatever door she needed to get to. Any earlier lightness in her mood is gone. Her gaze is focused, serious.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire  
Emi glances back at him before they go into their respective changing rooms. “If you’re willing, I need you to teleport me somewhere once we’re back. I’ll have Nora send Clea the coordinates,” she says before disappearing into the room.

“The East Side team scrambled about twenty minutes ago,” Clea replies. “Nora told me that Knightmare was spotted in the Versailles District. The coordinates she just sent me pinpoint a small park just off of Osprey Boulevard in downtown.” 
 

 
 Spoiler: CCM Roll a Success? Who is this and what have you done with John? 
Knightwho? Oh, yes. Him.  CCM :  1d4o4   7   1d6o6   4 
 


John was in the hallway, willing his costume into place as Emi approached her doorway.

He struggled to not think back to the moment before she received her call. She had stopped before looking into his eyes with a dark and heavy gaze before kissing him and resting her forehead against his.

“John, I…” she had begun.

She was about to put a halt to things.

Why?

 
 Spoiler: (Eep. Condition unlocked.) 
John marks Insecure.
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Emi emerges from the changing room, waiting for John to take her to whatever door she needed to get to. Any earlier lightness in her mood is gone. Her gaze is focused, serious. 
 

“I’ll hold far enough back to act as a reserve for you, your brother, or your father to deploy as you see fit,” Dee informed Siren, his cape flourishing as he turned. “I know how tightly your team works and I don’t want to disrupt your rhythm.”

 
 Spoiler: Running interior monologue 
“John, I’m not ready for this” would have been a perfectly acceptable response as would have been “John, I’m not sure this is the time.” Even though the moment before she had seemed ready and that the time appeared to be right, he could respect her decisions.

“John, I’m not sure about my feelings for…”

The thought made him sick to his stomach.
 

“The portal on this floor is this way,” he added as he strode purposefully down the hallway.

 
 Spoiler: Still interior monologuing  
“John, I’m not sure that you’re the one.”

“John, I’m in love with someone else.”
 


“If I remember correctly, in addition for his love of Medieval cosplay, Knightmare is a known associate of Vibrato and is involved with her pursuit of the Stones of  Vanuusha . Clea is coordinating with Nora and Mimi to make certain his activities are not one of the feints she employs. If it is, I will request that West Side meet me where she is acting.

“If he is using the Stone to amplify his powers, however, you will need my help.”

 
 Spoiler: He does not love the sound of THIS voice 
“John, I’m sure there’s someone special out there for you.”

Focus, John.
 


“And if it is just him, having someone with a mind resistant to you and your father’s profound powers might be the ace up your sleeve that you need.”

He glanced at his screenshot, adjusting the position of the other side of the doorway.

“We’ll be coming out across the street. From there, I can move you to wherever you mentally direct me to.”

John and Emi had proven they were a good team. Now, they might learn how well Dee and Siren worked together.

“Ready? Ladies first, after all.”
Roguewolf
 Much later in the Day; December 1st 

After returning from the forced team building, Keith looks up at the speak and thinks about how the past few weeks have been fairly slow. He wondered if Seraph needed any extra help again or if he might just have an extra assignment.

"Mimi, do you know where I may be able to find Seraph?"

 
 Spoiler: Finding Guidance, and Respect 

 Savior for Respect! :  2d6+3   9 
 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 The Spire 
Emi follows John down the hallway headed for the portal. “The fight with Knightmare is already over,” she says. “He escaped using a gateway of some sort. Ian and Jadyn are down, and Grayson is injured. Ian’s been taken to the hospital already, but Grayson is heavily wounded and he seems to be more affected then normal by Knightmare’s powers. He’s protecting Jadyn from whatever he’s seeing in his mind, so the ambulance crew can’t get to her. His mind is closed to my father, and he won’t listen to Kylie or Zack, so they called me to see if I can talk to him and calm him down.”

She takes a steadying breath. “It would explain Knightmare’s newfound strength if he’s using one of the Stones. The team shouldn’t have had trouble with him.”

 Back at Base 
“Seraph is currently in his office,” Mimi replies. “He says that you can come talk if you want.”

At Keith’s knock, Seraph calls for him to open it.

“How can I help Keith?” the angel asks as he sets down his pen.

Seated in one of the two chairs in front of the desk is Harbinger. The older angel leans back in his chair, giving a nod to Keith.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Back at Base 
“Seraph is currently in his office,” Mimi replies. “He says that you can come talk if you want.”

At Keith’s knock, Seraph calls for him to open it.

“How can I help Keith?” the angel asks as he sets down his pen.

Seated in one of the two chairs in front of the desk is Harbinger. The older angel leans back in his chair, giving a nod to Keith. 
 

Keith grins and nods. "Thank you, Mimi!" He then heads right to the office.

Keith enters as Seraph calls him to and Turns to nod at Harbinger as well. He hadn't expected him to be there but he did figure both were busy as ever. "I didn't mean to interrupt, sir. My apologies." He turns to look at Harbinger as well when he apologizes.

"A bit of an update and seein' if there was anything else I could do to help out. I know things have calmed down a bit lately but I was wondering if there may be another assignment I could take up for you." Keith took a deep breath before continuing.

"I think I've gotten a good bit of control over that extra hand too now. And the phasing training is still on going but it's paid off a lot. I still can't thank you enough for the advice you gave me a few weeks ago with it." He looks at the ground for a moment. "Uncle and Don E. still have no actual information on Rin Mochizuki so it may be up to dumb luck finding out more."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 The Spire 
Emi follows John down the hallway headed for the portal. “The fight with Knightmare is already over,” she says. “He escaped using a gateway of some sort. Ian and Jadyn are down, and Grayson is injured. Ian’s been taken to the hospital already, but Grayson is heavily wounded and he seems to be more affected then normal by Knightmare’s powers. He’s protecting Jadyn from whatever he’s seeing in his mind, so the ambulance crew can’t get to her. His mind is closed to my father, and he won’t listen to Kylie or Zack, so they called me to see if I can talk to him and calm him down.”

She takes a steadying breath. “It would explain Knightmare’s newfound strength if he’s using one of the Stones. The team shouldn’t have had trouble with him.” 
 

 I can ask about the gateway later , Dee replied opening the door and ushering Siren through.  It would be worth knowing if Knightmare is the one who has been teleporting Vibrato in and out of her heists or if it was the raeksha I have been playing tag with since arriving in Iron Station.
 
 While he may not be able to hear us right now , Dee observed, following Siren out onto the roof and drawing out his binoculars,  Draconian may be able to scent me if I get too close. Also, if he is still in the middle of his nightmare, he may not fully recognize you.  
 If you are unable to talk him down , Dee explained as he took in the scene in the park and the doorway faded behind him,  or he begins to act hostly towards you, I will draw him away. If you can talk him down, and you think it safe, I can join you and try to heal Amethyst. 
 
 Spoiler: Noticing anything in the park that might cause him to not teleport himself and Emi towards the wyrm 
 Noticing anything in the park that might cause him to not teleport himself and Emi towards the wyrm. :  1d10o10+4   11   1d6o6+4   7 
 


I’ll drop us in upwind of him within that copse of trees, he said.

 Be careful,  mo chuisle  , he added as he focused on shifting the two of them across the intervening space.

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting and Camaraderie, if applicable. 
 Assuming there is nothing either of them notice, Dee teleports Emi into position :  1d12o12-2   6   1d6o6-2   7 

Teleport (3) + Traverse (3) = 6
Dee has to spend an entire round focusing on his spell (Emi has seen him have to focus like this before.)
The penalties are -1 for Insecure and -1 for teleporting with another person.
CORRECTION: There is no penalty for Insecure. That results in a  7  and an  8  for his roll.

John continues to maintain his spell of resistance to cold.

If it matters for Camaraderie, John trusts Emi and the plan is to rescue Amethyst.
 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Versailles District 
Through his binoculars, Dee can only see the shadow of what he can easily assume is Draconian through the thick gray mist that covers the park. Two other human silhouettes stand a healthy distance away.

At the edge of the park, an ambulance sits, engine running.

Siren nods to Dee’s observations, agreeing with his plan.  I’ll connect you to our mental communications,  she says.

 Thank God you’re here Emi,  Dee hears Burnout say.  Jadyn is between his front feet. She’s drifting in and out of consciousness, so she can’t make her little portal to get away.  
 I could teleport in and out to get her,  Blitz adds,  but I only have one good arm right now and I don’t think I’d be fast enough to avoid having my head bitten off.  
 I’ll try to calm him down and see if I can break through the hallucination,  Siren says as Dee teleports them upwind.  Even if it looks bad, I need both of you to stand down since you’re both injured. Dee will attempt to lead him away if I can’t get through to him so that we can extract Jadyn. If he does lead Grayson away, I want you to take Jadyn to the ambulance, Blitz.

Understood,  the two of them answer.

The air is frigid as the two of them appear in the copse of trees. Siren gives Dee one last nod before heading out into the clearing where Draconian is standing, motionless.

The white dragon has several open, bleeding rends in his armor, and the ground is covered in dark red blood. Dee can see a slight tremble in his limbs and the dragon’s pupils are abnormal pinpricks.

Between the claws of Draconian’s front feet, Dee spots Jadyn laying on her side. Her clothes and hair are covered in a thin layer of ice crystals.

Siren walks confidently out as Draconian’s head shifts to face her. The dragon’s lips curl into a snarl as he carefully moves to keep Jadyn underneath him as he turns to face the psychic. His tattered wings flare as Siren gets within striking distance.

“Grayson,” Siren says softly. “It’s okay. You don’t have to fight anymore. Knightmare is gone.”

 I won’t let you have her,  Valèdeir’s voice hisses.  Begone, shadow!  

Siren doesn’t flinch as his head darts forward and his teeth snap shut just inches from her face. She starts to reach out to touch his snout, but Valèdeir recoils.

“You know me,” she tells him as she lowers her hand. “It’s Emi.”

 You are not her. You are just another of his monsters,  Valèdeir retorts. His tail lashes behind him and smacks the ground before he lunges forward. His claws gouge the grass just in front of where Siren’s standing, but she doesn’t back away.

 Seraph’s Office 
Seraph grins at Keith’s apology for interrupting the two angels. “It’s fine Keith. We were just talking about—“

Harbinger glares at his nephew. “Shut it, James,” the older angel growls.

Seraph holds his hands briefly up in surrender putting them back on his desk and looking back over at Keith. “I’m glad I could help with your phasing,” he says with a warm smile. “And thought you’re getting the hang of your powers.”

“I’ve got something for him to do,” Harbinger says. “We have a report of a Nova factory down in South Side. We need someone to go surveil the building, see if they can see anything.”

Seraph nods. “Stay out of sight. Take someone, West or South Side, with you. You’re to look, don’t engage.”

The angel gives Keith the address. “Any questions?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Versailles District 
Through his binoculars, Dee can only see the shadow of what he can easily assume is Draconian through the thick gray mist that covers the park. Two other human silhouettes stand a healthy distance away.

At the edge of the park, an ambulance sits, engine running.

Siren nods to Dee’s observations, agreeing with his plan.  I’ll connect you to our mental communications,  she says.

 Thank God you’re here Emi,  Dee hears Burnout say.  Jadyn is between his front feet. She’s drifting in and out of consciousness, so she can’t make her little portal to get away.  
 I could teleport in and out to get her,  Blitz adds,  but I only have one good arm right now and I don’t think I’d be fast enough to avoid having my head bitten off.  
 I’ll try to calm him down and see if I can break through the hallucination,  Siren says as Dee teleports them upwind.  Even if it looks bad, I need both of you to stand down since you’re both injured. Dee will attempt to lead him away if I can’t get through to him so that we can extract Jadyn. If he does lead Grayson away, I want you to take Jadyn to the ambulance, Blitz.

Understood,  the two of them answer.

The air is frigid as the two of them appear in the copse of trees. Siren gives Dee one last nod before heading out into the clearing where Draconian is standing, motionless.

The white dragon has several open, bleeding rends in his armor, and the ground is covered in dark red blood. Dee can see a slight tremble in his limbs and the dragon’s pupils are abnormal pinpricks.

Between the claws of Draconian’s front feet, Dee spots Jadyn laying on her side. Her clothes and hair are covered in a thin layer of ice crystals.

Siren walks confidently out as Draconian’s head shifts to face her. The dragon’s lips curl into a snarl as he carefully moves to keep Jadyn underneath him as he turns to face the psychic. His tattered wings flare as Siren gets within striking distance.

“Grayson,” Siren says softly. “It’s okay. You don’t have to fight anymore. Knightmare is gone.”

 I won’t let you have her,  Valèdeir’s voice hisses.  Begone, shadow!  

Siren doesn’t flinch as his head darts forward and his teeth snap shut just inches from her face. She starts to reach out to touch his snout, but Valèdeir recoils.

“You know me,” she tells him as she lowers her hand. “It’s Emi.”

 You are not her. You are just another of his monsters,  Valèdeir retorts. His tail lashes behind him and smacks the ground before he lunges forward. His claws gouge the grass just in front of where Siren’s standing, but she doesn’t back away. 
 

She might be just as crazy as I am, John thought proudly of Emi as he watched her stand her ground. Yes, she was aware of how much she meant to Grayson/Valèdir but, given his conversations with. Jaal, he knew how the the power and the majesty of a dragon felt when it snapped you.

 
 Spoiler: Out of Initiative Spellcasting Roll 
 Spellcasting: Extra Actions :  1d12o12   2   1d6o6   5 
Dee can perform one extra action per round.
 


Dee also recognized the threat posture. Jaal was in much better control of his instincts than Valèdir was and Miss Menagerie had needed to tighten his leash. This dragon was under strain, destabilized, and on the edge of control.

He needed to move.

 Get ready everyone , Dee projected as he rose up through the trees.  If this works out correctly, I will be able to contain Draconian within the park. If not, I will get him to the hospital.  

At least he hoped it would be him bringing them to the hospital.

After all, his plan did require him to push certain buttons that would put him at a terrible risk.

 I wasn’t sure if presenting you with the Spire was a special enough occasion , John added, narrowing his projection exclusively to Emi,  but just in case it was: I love you.  

“And what about me, Valèdir?” Dee said quietly as he cleared the top of the trees, trusting that Siren’s use of Draconian’s civilian name signaled that they were in private enough circumstances for such risks. “Do you think me a nightmare vision as well or is my arrival sufficiently challenging to your state of mind to accept that the fight is done and you need to stand down so that your teammate can receive medical attention?”

Option One: His appearance with Siren here would be jarring enough to snap Draconian out of it.

Option Two: His word choice would trigger the Challenge, making him the sole focus of his blood-dimmed vision and giving the other members of East Side the freedom to act.

Either would clear Amethyst and get Valèdir away from Emi.

He would have to handle the rest.

 
 Spoiler: Dee Provokes Valèdir  
 Dee Provikes Valèdir :  2d6+3   11 

Valèdir raises to John’s bait — which may or may not be a terrifying thing.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Seraph’s Office 
Seraph grins at Keith’s apology for interrupting the two angels. “It’s fine Keith. We were just talking about—“

Harbinger glares at his nephew. “Shut it, James,” the older angel growls.

Seraph holds his hands briefly up in surrender putting them back on his desk and looking back over at Keith. “I’m glad I could help with your phasing,” he says with a warm smile. “And thought you’re getting the hang of your powers.”

“I’ve got something for him to do,” Harbinger says. “We have a report of a Nova factory down in South Side. We need someone to go surveil the building, see if they can see anything.”

Seraph nods. “Stay out of sight. Take someone, West or South Side, with you. You’re to look, don’t engage.”

The angel gives Keith the address. “Any questions?” 
 

Keith glances at Harbinger as he growls at Seraph and feels a bit glad he didn't hear whatever it was that he wasn't supposed to at this moment. He found himself wondering if Harbinger knew about Natasha as well. Stolas's voice popped into his head with a warning of "Don't do that," in his signature tone. Instead he nodded as Seraph continued.

As soon as Harbinger spoke up again, he turned to face the older angel. He nodded again as Harbinger gave him the short details of the assignment, and again when Seraph mentioned to stay out of sight and not to engage. "Yes sir! Get in, take a look and find out a bit about it and back out. I'd probably say either Ryker or Yuki. I know Ryker would have no issue breaking in as well, and Stolas can use an illusion to change his appearance. I could change mine to a regular goon as well. Yuki I know can sneak about easily in wolf form too. I think Ryker may be the play here though."

He turns to Harbinger. "Is there anything in particular that you want me to keep an eye out for?"
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Versailles District 
 John, no— Siren says directly to him just before he starts to speak. She’s guessed at least part of his plan, and while she doesn’t take her eyes off of Draconian, her sudden apprehension is obvious to Dee.

As Dee rises above the trees and speaks to him, Valèdeir immediately glares up at him. The dragon shakes his head almost as if in pain and then looks between Siren and Dee.

 More shadows,  he snarls, claws digging into the ground before he raises his wings and lifts off into the air, barreling straight toward Dee.  I will not allow any more deaths today, vermin. Leave or I will end you myself! 

As soon as Valèdeir takes off, Blitz teleports to where Jadyn lays and picks her up as best as he can before teleporting back toward the ambulance.

Valèdeir opens his maw and shards of ice coalesce in front of him before gathering together into a wickedly sharp spear. The ice shoots forward, slicing through Dee’s shoulder.

 Initiative: 
 Jacks… Valèdeir attacks Dee! He does 24 damage (cold)
9s… Dee has Initiative! 
 Seraph’s Office  
“People mostly,” Harbinger replies. “See if you recognize anyone. Take some pictures of the facility and the people coming and going. We can run them through the database later and give that to Varga, so he can get some warrants signed. ISPD can pick some of ‘em up, see if they know anything before you guys crash the place later.
big teej
 Coffee Knight 

“But it’s okay when Mimi does it,”  Raphael deadpans before corpsing and trying to hide it behind his drink.

  Happiness  Team Building is mandatory  

“I’m ready to head out now, I don’t see any reason to wait.  Either way, we can head over and get a table.”

 I hate hospitals 
 November 15th 

“Oh, I’m just some dashing rogue who wandered into town one day,”  Raphael says with a dramatic flourish.  He detaches himself from the wall and walks over to stand near the two.  He gently takes Camille’s hands in both of his.  “It’s a pleasure to meet you at last, I haven’t had time to have heard a lot, but I like everything I’ve heard so far.”

After, Raphael takes a few steps back and pulls up a chair behind Stella so as to fulfill the unfamiliar task of ‘being part of the moment’ without intruding on the reunion more than he was supposed to.

The Predator busies itself strangling the voice trying to ask if he's handling 'meeting the parents' properly, or any of another 9,000 insecurities a young  monster  man might experience at such a juncture.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Versailles District 
 Seraph’s Office  
“People mostly,” Harbinger replies. “See if you recognize anyone. Take some pictures of the facility and the people coming and going. We can run them through the database later and give that to Varga, so he can get some warrants signed. ISPD can pick some of ‘em up, see if they know anything before you guys crash the place later. 
 

Keith nods. It would be a good call to keep an eye on the place and find out some early stuff. And the last time they tried this, the recon didn't go as well. Ryker would be used to sitting for a while too so that would help a lot.

And Stolas can disguise his motorcycle while they get close. He could phase partially through the roof and get an over head picture too. Maybe. Might be too dangerous depending on the place.

"We'll try and stick at a good point for the entrance for a few hours. Stolas can cover a bit too, get him to do an aerial view when we get a decent spot." He thinks for a moment on the plan. "If we knew the specifics of the curse Rin uses, we'd know just what would activate it. So far think it's only if they share her name."

He shook his head. He was still rattled that he had a half-sister. Cold-blooded as she was.

"We'll head out there immediately then." He bows slightly at the two angels. "Thank you both, Seraph, Harbinger. We won't let you down." He says before going to meet up with Ryker to head over. Hopefully not pulling him from anything too pressing. He also placed his phone on "Do Not Disturb" for the time being. Best to turn it back when they return and see if he could plan the next date.

 "No distractions this time, Stolas. Hope you're ready to sit a while."  He projected to his familiar that had flown back into their room after returning from pizza.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Versailles District 
 John, no— Siren says directly to him just before he starts to speak. She’s guessed at least part of his plan, and while she doesn’t take her eyes off of Draconian, her sudden apprehension is obvious to Dee.

As Dee rises above the trees and speaks to him, Valèdeir immediately glares up at him. The dragon shakes his head almost as if in pain and then looks between Siren and Dee.

 More shadows,  he snarls, claws digging into the ground before he raises his wings and lifts off into the air, barreling straight toward Dee.  I will not allow any more deaths today, vermin. Leave or I will end you myself! 

As soon as Valèdeir takes off, Blitz teleports to where Jadyn lays and picks her up as best as he can before teleporting back toward the ambulance.

Valèdeir opens his maw and shards of ice coalesce in front of him before gathering together into a wickedly sharp spear. The ice shoots forward, slicing through Dee’s shoulder.

 Initiative: 
 Jacks… Valèdeir attacks Dee! He does 24 damage (cold)
9s… Dee has Initiative!  
 

 
 Spoiler: The Mathematics John would normally love…. 
24 Cold damage v. John’s Toughness of 15 (I am assuming the spear does not count as a projectile as if fired from a gun.)

24-15=9 —&gt; Shaken + 1 Wound

Dee Soaks, spending one Bene to reroll (2 left)
 Soak Roll :  1d6o6   8   1d6o6   5 

Success with a Raise. Dee Soaks all damage.
 

Dee focused, shrugging off the impact to his left shoulder and following through the motions he had been training himself in since learning about the Challenge — motions that he knew would be necessary for preserving his and Grayson’s lives.

He drew the Janus Mirror from his pocket.

That Valèdir would charge was almost pathetically predictable. His draconic ego would permit no other response to even the hint of a challenge.

He circled his hands around the mirror as it floated between them.

It was true that the original plan was to try and lure Valèdir to 10,000 feet, forcing him to tire himself as he gained altitude and fight in the thinner oxygen.

Teleporting to that height meant Dee would not have to expend that energy and would have more than enough time to put on his rebreather, providing him with normal levels of oxygen.

Within the mirror, Grayson’s form appeared.

John did his best to ignore his would-be friend. Both of their lives were at stake right now — not just because of the fight but because of how he would need to heal him afterwards.

He struggled to not think of it as a waste.

Valèdeir was still closing.

With a swipe of his hand, the mirror pivoted.

“It’s a pity Crowe could not be here to see your Challenge fail, Valèdeir,” Dee spat as the mirror spun and he regarded Valèdir’s startled expression on the other mirror’s face. “He might have encouraged you both to challenge my position but, given your last conversation with him, he is no more enamored of the way you treat Grayson than I.”

 
 Spoiler: The unexpected first of two likely conditions…. 
 The Janus Mirror :  2d6+3   6 

Dee takes one Team selfishly by tossing Crowe under the bus. Again.

Because he isn’t allowed to point out how much Ian would enjoy watching this.

Result = 7

John marks the Guilty condition for turning the knife and dragging Crowe into this.
 


It was an ugly thing he was doing, given their condition. But they were not leaving him many choices.

The look on Valèdir’s face almost made it worth it.

Focus, John, he reminded himself. This is just the first step and at this altitude, you have much less margin for error.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Versailles District 
The Janus Mirror’s magic activates, forcing Valèdeir and Grayson’s forms to forcefully switch with a flash of light.

Dee can see the pain and fear in Grayson’s eyes as his forward momentum stops, and he begins to fall.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John feels a spike of panic lance into him from his connection with Emi.
 

 West Side Base 
Keith finds Ryker waiting like a vulture in the kitchen while Aeryn and Sidney are working on something that smells absolutely delicious.

He grumbles a bit, but kisses Sidney goodbye and heads down to the garage. Once he has the address he tells Keith about his plan to park his bike about a mile away and walk the rest of it.

Keith arrives at the abandoned two-story warehouse building first. The windows and front door are boarded, but he spots a side door that can be watched from the building across the street.

From his perch on the building across the street, Keith spots a disguised Ryker make his way down the sidewalk and and then slip into the alleyway beside the building Keith’s sitting on. A few minutes later, the former Rook takes a seat beside Keith.

“See anything yet?”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
A few people have come in and out of the side door, but no one Keith has recognized, just gangbangers.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 West Side Base 
Keith finds Ryker waiting like a vulture in the kitchen while Aeryn and Sidney are working on something that smells absolutely delicious.

He grumbles a bit, but kisses Sidney goodbye and heads down to the garage. Once he has the address he tells Keith about his plan to park his bike about a mile away and walk the rest of it.

Keith arrives at the abandoned two-story warehouse building first. The windows and front door are boarded, but he spots a side door that can be watched from the building across the street.

From his perch on the building across the street, Keith spots a disguised Ryker make his way down the sidewalk and and then slip into the alleyway beside the building Keith’s sitting on. A few minutes later, the former Rook takes a seat beside Keith.

“See anything yet?”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
A few people have come in and out of the side door, but no one Keith has recognized, just gangbangers.
 
 
 

Keith felt a little guilty at dragging Ryker away from Sidney, but he did need someone who could be stealthy. And wouldn't be overly awkward to be around at the time. Partway as he was leaving the base, he sneezed.

 "Seems like someone was talking about you, Master. Maybe Maeve was saying good things!"  Stolas projected as they started towards the address after Ryker made his plan apparent.

Upon getting closer, Stolas disguised them both as a flock of crows for when they landed, amd extending the illusion to Ryker when he arrived.

 
 Spoiler: My Eyes!!! 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   9   1d6o6+2   13 
Spent 1 Benny to reroll. 2/3 remain.
 


He shook his head seeing that most of the faces were just regular gangbangers. No one really of importance in the files he had gone through. Seemed like mostly just low level pushers.

He half-waved as Ryker came up and took a seat. Shaking his head as he was posed the question.

"Nothing really crazy yet. Just reg gangbangers for now. Have a few pics for the side entrance. Figure a lot of it may be gutted inside too."

He looks over at the former Rook. "Any trouble on the walk over?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Versailles District 
The Janus Mirror’s magic activates, forcing Valèdeir and Grayson’s forms to forcefully switch with a flash of light.

Dee can see the pain and fear in Grayson’s eyes as his forward momentum stops, and he begins to fall.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John feels a spike of panic lance into him from his connection with Emi.
 
 
 

 Meanwhile, in London. 
Laughing at their memory of the delight John had produced at her son’s birthday party, Doctor Runjini Murthy had stood and prepared to take her leave when all of Montcrieff’s devices signaled an emergency alert.

“Draconian,” was Lizzie’s single word explanation as she projected the live feed from Kelley’s bodycam.

“You’re supposed to be in the North Atlantic making yourself flustered,” Montcrieff chided the image as she watched the dragon throw itself into the air. “What the bloody hell are you doing?”

“I thought Draconian was part of East Side,” Doctor Murthy said quietly as she watched the ice spear begin to form.

“He is. He also has a thing for Siren.”

“Oh,” she said paling. “Oh, dear.”

“A Janus Mirror?” Montcrieff asked the screen as she began to smile. “Clever, Kelley. But what’s your next move? Your girlfriend isn’t going to be impressed if you kill him.”

She hoped he had a plan.

“Is this what it’s like to worry about children, Runjini?”Montcrieff asked.

“It usually isn’t this dramatic,” she replied tensely as she regretted denying Clea’s requisitions.

 Back in Iron Station 
 
 Spoiler: John pays attention to Emi 
 Notice Roll for Emi :  1d10o10+4   7   1d6o6+4   8 
 

 Don’t worry,   mo chuisle  , John projected gently, if guiltily for what he knew she was going through.  I have him .

The Janus Mirror vaporized under the strain of the magic John had placed on it as he moved on to his next spell.

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting and the all or nothing nature of Orokos 
 Spellcasting: Telekinesis :  1d12o12   27   1d6o6   9 

Telekinesis (4)

John spends a Bennie to avoid becoming Shaken and…what else? Oh, yes. To avoid dropping Grayson — which would upset Emi.

And then gets a roll he would need to either Heal Grayson or damage Valèdir…. Orokos can be a fickle god with a warped sense of humor.
 


Dee readjusted his focus as the magical power he had channeled to force Draconian’s transformation flowed and eddied around him. Tapping into that residual force, he stopped the fall of his rival and drew him closer, evaluating his wounds and his mental condition.
 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 

 Dee Assesses the Situation :  2d6+3   14 

A very fickle god, indeed.

Dee asks the following variations of the questions, to give the GM the best sense of what he is trying to determine:

Is Grayson dying or are his wounds treatable? (What is the greatest threat here?)
	Answer: He is at Six Wounds! Sounds like dying to me.
What here can I use to track Knightmare and his Stone of  Vanuusha ?
 


The wounds Draconian had suffered were serious enough. On Grayson, as he expected, they were grievous.

He drew the egg from his second pocket as he flew forward, closing the distance between them more rapidly than if he merely relied on telekinesis.

Dee’s face darkened. Not only was he helping his rival (Again.), he was expending the Phoenix Egg to do so. Containing the ashes of the legendary bird within the repaired shell of its egg, it was one of the ultimate sources of regeneration possible for humans to create.

It had taken him days to solve that puzzle, locking the pieces of shell back together in the immediate aftermath of Calvin’s death.

He had made it for  his  teammates or, God forbid, if something happened to Emi or his family.

He rotated the suffering East Sider so that he was positioned chest up in the air before him.

Grayson’s blood was starting to run down towards the treetops.

He didn’t have much time.

It would be about a thousand years before the Phoenix was reborn.

He raised the Egg and focused.

And he was using it on Grayson/Valèdir — coming to his aid.

 Again .

 
 Spoiler: His emotions are really all over the place…. 
John absolves himself of his Guilt by healing his rival.
 


As he slammed the Egg into Grayson’s chest, John reminded himself of the other reason he was carrying it: He needed it to keep his promise to Emi that they would survive any Challenge.

He doubted Valèdir would have been willing to make or keep such a promise.

The Fires of Regeneration roared around them.

 
 Spoiler: The DRAMA-filled mechanics of what is happening. 
 The Phoenix Egg :  2d6+3   9 
John, encountering the awful fears associated with Emi’s need to preserve Grayson even when he is trying to kill her boyfriend AND having used both his magic items when using the Phoenix Egg on Grayson — even if it was part of his contingency plans, marks Angry.
 


From within the Crucible of the Fire, John spoke to Valèdir and to Grayson.

“The Phoenix lives for over one thousand years. At the end of its life, it returns to its nesting grounds in the Alborz Mountains overlooking the Caspian Sea — a site known to few.

“ I  am one of those few.

“I traveled there and collected the ashes and shell fragments needed for this alchemical formulation.

“Unless there is another of these Eggs hidden in some tomb or the ruins of a forgotten temple, no one — NO ONE will be able to do this again for a millennium.

“But I promised Emi you would survive any encounter between us.

“You owe me your life, Grayson/Valèdir.

“This is how you will repay that debt: There will be no schoolyard Challenge for her hand. You do not get to decide who she can and cannot be with.

“Only  she  chooses.

“Not you,” John spat. “Not me. Not her father or her brother.”

“ No one  but her.”

John glared at Grayson/Valèdir as the fires abated and the healed boy floated before him.

“I would hear you say it, Valèdir. Acknowledge that there will be no Challenge and that East and West side can focus on the threats before us without worrying about you going rogue for the sake of draconic pride.”

 Meanwhile, in London 
“Now you know why Pearson is so upset by him,” Montcrieff observed with a quiet smile. It had taken a moment for Lizzie to isolate his voice amidst the roar of the fire but she had been quick enough for them to catch most of the conversation. “He would have sacrificed AEGIS to have that Egg and Kelley used it for the sole purpose of keeping his girlfriend happy.”

“I already knew he was a good man,” Runjini replied to Henri. “But it’s good to have it confirmed.”

“Good and perhaps a little foolish,” Montcrieff replied, recalling her thoughts about that one paratrooper earlier this evening. “Let’s hope his rival is capable of reciprocating his gesture.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Versailles District 
As the fire dies down, Grayson blinks, confused and scared. “John?” He looks down, seeing his blood soaked shirt. “What’s going on? What happened to Knightmare?”

In John’s head, Valèdeir growls, then laughs.   That  is the boon you will ask of me? Fine, mage. I will not Challenge you.

That you thought I would is amusing. Emi’s choice has always been her own. 

Down below, there a spark of light as Blitz teleports himself and Emi to the nearby area.

 Stakeout 
Ryker shakes his head at Keith’s question. “I just saw a couple Crowns. Nothin’ out of the ordinary for this part’a town.”

He looks hard at the building, mapping out a route to one of the second floor windows from a neighboring building. “I think we should stay here for a few hours. See who goes in and out. Then when the sun goes down, we see if we can get in and actually see what they got goin’ on in there.”

 OOC: Roll Notice please 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Versailles District 
As the fire dies down, Grayson blinks, confused and scared. “John?” He looks down, seeing his blood soaked shirt. “What’s going on? What happened to Knightmare?”

In John’s head, Valèdeir growls, then laughs.   That  is the boon you will ask of me? Fine, mage. I will not Challenge you.

That you thought I would is amusing. Emi’s choice has always been her own. 

Down below, there a spark of light as Blitz teleports himself and Emi to the nearby area. 
 

 He’s safe and healed , John projected to Emi reassuringly.  I’m bringing us back down to earth now. 
 Boon?  Dee replied with a hint of surprised condescension as he began their descent towards where Siren and Blitz were waiting.  No, Valèdir. A boon is a request of a superior. You are in debt to me and this oath is what I require of you to pay that debt.

There is little I can think of that you would be able to provide for me that I cannot provide for myself. The peace of mind this will give Emi, however, is of value to me and should be to you as well, making this a more than pleasant sacrifice on your part.

That having been said, I compliment you on taking your defeat at my hands so well. It speaks well of the possibility of our working together in the future — as we must do now to track Knightmare before he is able to employ the Stone in his possession on others.
 
“I don’t know, yet,” Dee conceded in response to Grayson’s question. “I arrived with Siren only moments ago to talk Valèdeir down. He was still in the grips of whatever nightmares had been inflicted on the two of you and was unable to distinguish Siren from the shadows produced by Knightmare.

“He had begun snapping at her, by way of a warning. I trust the two of you will understand why I felt the need to act.

“I served as bait to get him away so that Amethyst could be teleported away from where he was protecting her to where she could receive medical attention. That was just before I healed the two of you with the Phoenix Egg.”

Dee glanced at the East Sider. “I don’t suppose either of you remembers what his gates, if any, appeared to be?”

“Regardless, she will be relieved to see you both unharmed,” he managed to say evenly. “Try to keep such pleasantries to a minimum. I may need the two of your draconian senses to track Knightmare. If he can take down East Side, we need to take him down quickly.

He swallowed. “The time it takes me to heal Blitz and perhaps Burnout should be sufficient for such things, I would imagine.”

Dee shook his head, trying to refocus on the business before them. “Perhaps a joint operation between our two teams,” he added thoughtfully as they finalized their descent. “Although I would like an explanation as to how he bested Valèdir’s mental defenses. The last thing we need are two dragons in such a state.”

No, he considered. They might need a strike force purpose built to counter Knightmare’s abilities. Raphael did not dream, which made him an obvious choice. Emi’s will was strong but her susceptibility to magic might make it best for her to keep her distance.

An after action report would help clarify what needed to be done, he concluded as they landed. Right now, there was an investigation to be done.

And a reunion to be survived.

Definitely not the way he had planned for the evening to go.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Stakeout 
Ryker shakes his head at Keith’s question. “I just saw a couple Crowns. Nothin’ out of the ordinary for this part’a town.”

He looks hard at the building, mapping out a route to one of the second floor windows from a neighboring building. “I think we should stay here for a few hours. See who goes in and out. Then when the sun goes down, we see if we can get in and actually see what they got goin’ on in there.”

 OOC: Roll Notice please  
 

Keith nods as Ryker tells him about the ordinary part of town. He figured, but still best to ask anyway. They had a pretty good vantage point here and looking at the ways they could get in, he agreed with Ryker's thoughts.

"Sounds good to me. I could probably phase in through that wall and open the windows up or something no problem." Keith looked over as they were all still disguised as birds. "Pictures and more gangbangers."

 
 Spoiler: Keith uses his eyeballs, as does Stolas 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   3   1d6o6+2   7  For Keith
Spent another benny to reroll.... 1/3 remain

Stolas:
 Notice :  1d8o8+4   5   1d6o6+4   5 
 
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 Noah looks on as Izzy takes Louis’ hand and he swallows before turning back to his gear. “I got the rest of this, Iz. We should be docking at Galloway Island soon. You guys go have fun.”

Izzy looks at Noah’s back and squeezes Louis’ hand as a pang of guilt hits her as she remembers Noah’s situation. “See you tomorrow for practice?”

“I’ll be there,” Noah answers as he starts to pack his guitar up. 

Louis reciprocates the sudden pressure on his hand, gently squeezing Izzy's in return, completely oblivious of whatever guilt she might have felt.

"Thanks again for everything Noah. If you need a hand getting your gear off of the ship my copy's got you covered."


 “Be safe getting home,” Izzy says quietly as she pulls Louis toward one of the side doors. They make their way out to the deck and see the colorful lights that cover the rides and the island itself, steadily getting closer.

Once the arrive and get off the ship, Izzy seems to be back to her normal self. “So, what dessert are you thinking? Funnel cake? Candy apples?” 

Louis basks in the myriad of lights as he gives himself a few seconds to pick out a dessert. "Why don't we split the difference and share an apple funnel cake?" He suggests, smiling back at Izzy. "Or two?" He pokes, taking a not so subtle glance at her stomach before meeting her eyes again.

The next several hours pass by in a blur of light and sound. Bouts of laughter are punctuated by exclamations of excitement and surprise from droves of park goers. Tales of triumph and defeat are eternally retold at every booth and stand, with only a lucky few souls able to walk away with trophies as proof of their efforts.

The high octane hero eventually finds himself lost amidst the sea of lights below the rotating mechanical wheel, only coming to his senses upon feeling a pleasant weight against his shoulder. It was a welcome change of pace after surviving a six bumper car pile-up and a harrowing ride on an old coaster that's seen more than it's fair share of wear over the years. Though he would still go on to insist that the sense of danger the rollercoaster elicited was a part of it's charm.

Louis leans into Izzy, lightly resting his head atop of hers. "You know normally I'd be restless moving so slowly but this? This is nice. Nowhere to go, everything to see." He says softly.

 Raphael and Louis 
 Coffee Knight 

 Laura slowly nods to Louis. “I… I think I’d like that.” 

Louis smiles warmly. "Okay, well you just let me know when and where and I'll make it happen."

He happily sips from his cup of witches brew, content with his ability to provide an escape from unfair fate, even if it was a temporary one.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Versailles District 
 Are you okay, John?  Emi asks as they begin to drift downward.

 I was injured and not of sound mind,  Valèdeir scoffs back to Dee.  You may call it a defeat if you wish, but I do not count it as one. Besides, if you had not called attention to yourself and then forced me to take the boy’s form again, you would not have needed to use your precious Phoenix egg on the two of us. 

“I don’t remember seeing a gate,” Grayson replies. He pats his chest and sides, checking himself over for wounds. “I do remember Emi’s voice though. It was faint, but I heard it. I know he did too. Umm… thanks. For the Phoenix thing.”

He looks at the mage’s torn sleeve. “Sorry if he hurt you,” he says quietly.

Once they touch down, Emi makes her way over to the two of them. She gives John a quick glance and sees that he’s no worse for wear before she turns her attention to Grayson.

She looks over his bloodstained clothes and quickly wipes away a tear.

“Don’t cry, Emi,” Grayson pleads softly. “I’m fine. Thanks to John.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John feels a flare of what feels like anger from Emi that she hastily suppresses.
 


Emi nods before she reaches forward and hugs him, heedless of his blood staining her clothes. It takes a moment for Grayson to hug her back, but he does curl his arms around her before she pulls away.

“I’m glad you’re okay,” she says with a sigh before she glances over at Blitz, who has been carefully looking away from the two of them. “What happened?”

“Knightmare happened,” the electricity user answers. “We got called out because he was spotted breaking into the museum across the street. When we confronted him, he made a bunch of duplicates. I don’t know how many of them were real, but enough of them were. He was way stronger than I remember him being the last time we fought him.”

Grayson blinks again and brings a hand up his temple as Valèdeir allows him to watch what had occurred while he was unconscious. “I remember protecting Jadyn. One of the copies was huge, taller than my dragon form, and he was going after Jadyn. I got between them and his sword slashed me in the ribs a couple times.”

He checks where the blade sliced through his side again, even though there’s no wound.

“After that… I think is where the nightmare began. There were monsters everywhere and I watched them tear apart the team.”

Blitz nods with a slight shudder. “I saw some of that too, but not as bad as you. While you were protecting Jadyn from the big one, he released some of that shadow fog right into your face. We all got a little bit of the residual though.”

“Thankfully everybody’s gonna be okay,” Blitz assures him and Emi. “Ian’s already at the hospital and Jadyn and Kylie are on their way there. Nora already called Dr. Snowblood.”

“Dee asked about a gate,” Grayson says. “Did you see Knightmare go through one?”

“Yeah,” Blitz replies. “It looked like broken glass and he just kinda stepped through and disappeared.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Versailles District 
 Are you okay, John?  Emi asks as they begin to drift downward. 
 

 A little bruised , John replied.  I was able to shrug off the worst of the ice spear. Even better is that, in gratitude for healing them, Valèdir has sworn he will not issue a Challenge — although he appears to think that a minor thing.

I am glad to put that threat to rest, though. It would take some effort to recreate another Janus Mirror and, of course, the Phoenix Egg is irreplaceable.

Something seems have changed following the healing, though. Grayson appears to have lost his stutter.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  I was injured and not of sound mind,  Valèdeir scoffs back to Dee.  You may call it a defeat if you wish, but I do not count it as one. Besides, if you had not called attention to yourself and then forced me to take the boy’s form again, you would not have needed to use your precious Phoenix egg on the two of us.  
 

 I trust you will forgive me for intervening when you began to snap and claw at Emi,  Dee responded.  If it makes you feel better to list being driven from the field as not being a defeat, so be it. What matters to me is that she is safe and will no longer have to worry about your ambushing me.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I don’t remember seeing a gate,” Grayson replies. He pats his chest and sides, checking himself over for wounds. “I do remember Emi’s voice though. It was faint, but I heard it. I know he did too. Umm… thanks. For the Phoenix thing.”

He looks at the mage’s torn sleeve. “Sorry if he hurt you,” he says quietly. 
 

“I’m happy to have been able to help, Grayson,” Dee replied, watching — and listening to him carefully as he cast another spell. “I took some precautions before rising from the trees. It was enough to brunt the blow. I may have a bruise or two tomorrow, but I should be okay.”

 
 Spoiler: Orokos…. 
 Matter Control (2) Plant (2) Mineral :  1d12o12   9   1d6o6   2 

Dee repairs the tear in his armor — spending another Bennie in the process….
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Once they touch down, Emi makes her way over to the two of them. She gives John a quick glance and sees that he’s no worse for wear before she turns her attention to Grayson.

She looks over his bloodstained clothes and quickly wipes away a tear.

“Don’t cry, Emi,” Grayson pleads softly. “I’m fine. Thanks to John.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John feels a flare of what feels like anger from Emi that she hastily suppresses.
 


Emi nods before she reaches forward and hugs him, heedless of his blood staining her clothes. It takes a moment for Grayson to hug her back, but he does curl his arms around her before she pulls away. 
 

 
 Spoiler: Noticing Emi’s Anger 
 Noticing Emi’s Anger :  1d10o10+4   10   1d6o6+4   7 
 


John was taken aback by the contrast and stepped back as she embraced Grayson after no more than a glance at him. The flash of anger could have been targeted at anyone or anything. The situation left plenty of available targets.

It didn’t make sense for him to be the target of it.

He had provided her with access to the Spire.

He had accompanied her to help her team.

He had followed their quickly sketched plan.

Valèdir had been drawn away when he became dangerous to her.

Amethyst had been extracted.

Grayson had been healed.

He even managed to get the Challenge question rectified.

It couldn’t be him.

It wouldn’t be fair.

But she had hugged Grayson and not him.

He felt the mask of Dee tighten as John withdrew further behind his defenses.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I’m glad you’re okay,” she says with a sigh before she glances over at Blitz, who has been carefully looking away from the two of them. “What happened?”

“Knightmare happened,” the electricity user answers. “We got called out because he was spotted breaking into the museum across the street. When we confronted him, he made a bunch of duplicates. I don’t know how many of them were real, but enough of them were. He was way stronger than I remember him being the last time we fought him.”

Grayson blinks again and brings a hand up his temple as Valèdeir allows him to watch what had occurred while he was unconscious. “I remember protecting Jadyn. One of the copies was huge, taller than my dragon form, and he was going after Jadyn. I got between them and his sword slashed me in the ribs a couple times.”

He checks where the blade sliced through his side again, even though there’s no wound.

“After that… I think is where the nightmare began. There were monsters everywhere and I watched them tear apart the team.”

Blitz nods with a slight shudder. “I saw some of that too, but not as bad as you. While you were protecting Jadyn from the big one, he released some of that shadow fog right into your face. We all got a little bit of the residual though.”

“Thankfully everybody’s gonna be okay,” Blitz assures him and Emi. “Ian’s already at the hospital and Jadyn and Kylie are on their way there. Nora already called Dr. Snowblood.”

“Dee asked about a gate,” Grayson says. “Did you see Knightmare go through one?”

“Yeah,” Blitz replies. “It looked like broken glass and he just kinda stepped through and disappeared.” 
 

“Show me where,” Dee requested quietly.

 Can you show me his memory if the gate or would the nightmares they experienced cloud that memory enough for it to be suspect? 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Team Meeting  

Anima quickly pulls her hand back into her cape of brambles and thorns, not giving Terrence the chance to take it. He can see just the smallest shake of her head as she pulls away from him. Her skull face in unreadable, but her eyes seem to dim a bit as Terrence makes his promise.


 OOC: Terrence can roll Pierce the Mask to figure out Anima’s reaction if he wants.

On a 7 Stolas does not recognize the spirit.   
 

Augur searches Anima's face for a clue to how he had erred, but the skull form is inscrutable.  Her eyes, however...  "She must think me a fool, promising to cure her when I've only just met her.  Why am I such an idiot?"   His shoulders visibly sag as he steps back again, allowing Brynn to turn away without another word.  As she asks about lunch, Terrance fades back into the corner of the room and sits with his knees pulled up toward his chest, trying to not make eye contact with with his fellow Eastsiders.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
I don't recall exactly the roll, but I faile to Pierce the Mask.  I marked potential.

Terrance has marked his first condition.  Insecure
 
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 
“I would say,” Izzy answers, leaning into Louis, “That today has been a pretty great day, all things considered.”

She hugs onto the giant tiger plush that Louis had won for her at one of the games earlier. “I haven’t had this much fun out somewhere in a hot minute.”

She sets her plush down on the bench across from them, then looks out over the bay on one side and the all of Galloway Island on the other. The ferris wheel was stopped, letting them look out from the very top. Izzy sighs contentedly, then turns to Louis. “I guess this is slow for you, isn’t it Delivery Boy? You’re right though, it is nice to slow down every once in a while and just look.”

 December 1st 
 Versailles District 

 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
  I trust you will forgive me for intervening when you began to snap and claw at Emi,  Dee responded.  If it makes you feel better to list being driven from the field as not being a defeat, so be it. What matters to me is that she is safe and will no longer have to worry about your ambushing me.   
 

 As the boy said, even in the depths of the nightmare, we heard her voice. I would not have hurt her,  Valèdeir replies.  If anyone else had approached me, I would have been much more violent. As you experienced. 

 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
  Can you show me his memory if the gate or would the nightmares they experienced cloud that memory enough for it to be suspect?  
 

 Zack’s memories are fairly clear,  Emi says.

 
 Spoiler: Emi Sends John a Vision 
There’s a flash of a vision, showing a  large suit of black armor  almost seven feet tall covered in a shadowy substance stepping through a portal that look like reality itself has turned to broken glass. The portal looks identical to the ones that the Dragonov brothers used, as well as the griffin  raeksha  when it escaped at the Volta Memorial.
 


Blitz nods and leads the three of them over to the west side of the park, not too far from where Draconian had been standing guard over Jadyn. As they walk, Dee can see that he’s holding his right arm at a slightly awkward angle, keeping it close to his body.

The East Sider looks around a moment before scuffing his toes on the grass. “It was here.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
Nothing looks out of place, but Dee can sense residual demonic magic.
 

 Stakeout 
Over the next several hours, there’s a small amount of activity. Keith does spot a high ranked Crown that he recognizes from his research, Trevor Kingsmill. Keith remembers that he’s supposed to be running a huge drug operation out of somewhere in the South Side.

Once the sun sets, Ryker lets out a breath and gets up to stretch his legs. “You ready?” he asks before making his way down the back of the building.

The former villain uses the alley behind their stakeout spot and exits a few buildings down to cross the street, and heads down the alley on the other side. He finds a fire escape on the building next to the Nova factory and makes the ten foot jump up to the retracted ladder before heading up to the roof.

Ryker readies himself for a moment before he makes a running jump to the roof of the Nova factory, rolling to bleed momentum and noise on impact. He then hops down to an old scaffolding just to the side of an unboarded window, waiting for Keith to come and unlock it for him from the inside.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Versailles District 
 As the boy said, even in the depths of the nightmare, we heard her voice. I would not have hurt her,  Valèdeir replies.  If anyone else had approached me, I would have been much more violent. As you experienced.  
 

 We don’t have time right now to walk you through however many stages of denial dragons have before they reach acceptance, Valèdir  John snapped.  You engaged in a threat display and pawed the ground, signaling a charge. By your own admission, you were impaired by the waking nightmare you were experiencing and were deep in your fight, flight, or faint reflex.

I speak from personal experience when I tell you that the space between waking and sleeping is the most dangerous with nightmares. Your reactions are no longer rational and you can lash out at anything because your higher order thinking is being bypassed. The fact that your own teammates were afraid to approach you and her father wasn’t able to reach you and Emi had to be gated in from halfway around the world to even attempt to talk you down — which you responded to with threats — should tell you something.

Under normal circumstances, I would have easily and willingly given you the benefit of the doubt. If you have half the emotional attachment to Emi you claim to have, it should be more than enough to overcome your draconic pride and be grateful that she was no longer at that kind of terrible risk — no matter how much you want to believe you would never hurt her.
 
Project much, John? part of him asked himself — a question that only worsened his mood.
 
Whether you can accept that or not, I need you to get it together. With Amethyst down, you are next in line for learning to spot one of the Stones or its residue. So swallow your wounded pride and focus on the situation in front of us.

…

Good job with protecting Amethyst, though. That was good and brave of you.
 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Zack’s memories are fairly clear,  Emi says.

 
 Spoiler: Emi Sends John a Vision 
There’s a flash of a vision, showing a  large suit of black armor  almost seven feet tall covered in a shadowy substance stepping through a portal that look like reality itself has turned to broken glass. The portal looks identical to the ones that the Dragonov brothers used, as well as the griffin  raeksha  when it escaped at the Volta Memorial.
 
 
 

 Thank you, Emi , John replied tentatively.  Are you alright? I’m sorry if I worried you. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Blitz nods and leads the three of them over to the west side of the park, not too far from where Draconian had been standing guard over Jadyn. As they walk, Dee can see that he’s holding his right arm at a slightly awkward angle, keeping it close to his body.

The East Sider looks around a moment before scuffing his toes on the grass. “It was here.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
Nothing looks out of place, but Dee can sense residual demonic magic.
 
 
 

“Sorry, Blitz,” Dee apologized as they walked. “I should have healed you before now.”

 
 Spoiler: Two rolls 
 Healing Blitz :  1d12o12   9   1d6o6   5 
 Noticing the Residual Energy :  1d10o10+4   7   1d6o6+4   5 
 


“It was the  raeksha  I’ve been tangling with since coming to town,” Dee confirmed with annoyance. “He is good at slipping through one’s fingers. Draconian: If you are feeling up to it, a visual sweep of the area for a greater-demon-wanna-be wearing the form of a griffin would be prudent — although I suspect he, along with Knightmare, is long gone. Their MO is to hit and run — withdrawing in the face of equal to greater force, if necessary.  He did it at the Volta Memorial and the pattern continued when we faced off against the Dragonovs.”

“Did he get into the museum?” Dee asked, thinking fast and turning and heading off in the direction he hoped was the museum, based on Blitz’s body language. “If he didn’t, we still have a chance to foil his plans if another of the Stones is within.”

“Mimi: Please check the exhibits at the museum in the Versailles District off of….” He confirmed his location on his heads up display. “Osprey Boulevard.”

Of course, if he could see where he was on the HUD, Mimi would know were he was as well.

He could also use it confirm if he was walking in the correct direction.

Montcrieff would dress him down for this level of sloppiness.

He hoped she wasn’t watching — but was almost sure she was.

“Sorry — you can see where I am, can’t you? Please look for the locations of special exhibits, geology, and historical jewelry and any press releases about recent acquisitions that fall into those areas. Based on the pattern, there may be a Stone present there. Please let the Directors and Nora know that there is a nascent East Side/West Side joint operation to retrieve it if Knightmare has not made off with it.

“Dee out.”

Who died and made you joint operations team leader, John?

He shook his head, dismissing his doubt. If a Stone was present in the museum, it was his job to secure it.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Stakeout 
Over the next several hours, there’s a small amount of activity. Keith does spot a high ranked Crown that he recognizes from his research, Trevor Kingsmill. Keith remembers that he’s supposed to be running a huge drug operation out of somewhere in the South Side.

Once the sun sets, Ryker lets out a breath and gets up to stretch his legs. “You ready?” he asks before making his way down the back of the building.

The former villain uses the alley behind their stakeout spot and exits a few buildings down to cross the street, and heads down the alley on the other side. He finds a fire escape on the building next to the Nova factory and makes the ten foot jump up to the retracted ladder before heading up to the roof.

Ryker readies himself for a moment before he makes a running jump to the roof of the Nova factory, rolling to bleed momentum and noise on impact. He then hops down to an old scaffolding just to the side of an unboarded window, waiting for Keith to come and unlock it for him from the inside. 
 

Keith grabs a few pictures of more coming in and out of the warehouse, and makes sure to get a few of Trevor as he makes his way in and out. It was the only one that rank they had really seen or noticed but it was at least something.

"One big fish at least. Well maybe medium in any case." He says snapping the pics.

As the sun sets, and Ryker asked if he was ready, he nodded with a grin. "Ready as I'll ever be. Stolas, go with him and keep the disguise up." Keith orders as he starts to activate his phasing.

 
 Spoiler: Into the Shadow World 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10   9   1d6o6   7 
 


He follows along across the rooftops, and floats down to where Ryker had landed on the scaffolding going in through the window. He takes a quick look around before phasing back and unlocking it. Just to make sure it's clear.

 
 Spoiler: Eyes and Phase 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   6   1d6o6+2   6 
 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10   1   1d6o6   7 
 


Right as his hands are tangible again, the window gets opened for Ryker and they can begin the search. Stolas pipes up mentally for the pair.

 "While we have our illusions, I'll start the telepathic link for communications." 
 
 Spoiler: Looking for the good evidence now 

Keith:  Notice :  1d8o8+2   4   1d6o6+2   10 
Stolas:  Notice :  1d8o8+4   10   1d6o6+4   5 
 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Versailles District 
Valèdeir grumbles and snarls at John’s tone, but leaves him be as he speaks to Emi.


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
  Thank you, Emi,  John replied tentatively.  Are you alright? I’m sorry if I worried you.  
 

  Worried?  Yes, John, I was worried.  He hears a frustrated sigh from her in his mind.  Can we talk about this later? 

Blitz thanks the mage as he shakes his arm and checks the range of motion of his elbow as they walk. “‘Preciate it. Now at least I don’t have to go to the hospital too.”

Grayson gives Dee a glance before heading away from the group and shifts back into his dragon form once he’s far enough away. His opaline white scales gleam in the night, now untarnished by the earlier battle. Draconian opens his wings and takes off, flying in wide circles around the park and surrounding area.

“When we got here, he was in the lobby of the museum,” Blitz replies. “With how many clones he had, he could have ducked back in. We managed to lure most of them here to the park to keep the fight away from the public.”

 “Yes, I can see you,”  Mimi replies.  “I do not see anything new that fits that description. Their newest acquisition were several stone tablets from ancient Sumeria. Which seems to be what he targeted.” 

She sends a video to his HUD that shows a Knightmare that is much smaller than the one from Blitz’s memory smashing through a display case with his fist and gathering three tablets from it before exiting the exhibit.

 Stakeout 
Ryker makes his way through the open window and onto the rafters. He wobbles for a moment before catching his balance.

 The things I do for this ****in’ team,  Ryker sighs as he carefully makes his way to an upper walkway that seems unused.

Looking around, Keith sees several tables full of trays of Nova. The crystalline substance gleams and sparkles in the overhead lights. There are Crowns milling about. Most are working to package the Nova— some in large gallon bags, other into small individual baggies for sale.

From a door that looks like it leads into another part of the building, Keith spots a familiar face. Mirko Dragonov.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Stakeout 
Ryker makes his way through the open window and onto the rafters. He wobbles for a moment before catching his balance.

 The things I do for this ****in’ team,  Ryker sighs as he carefully makes his way to an upper walkway that seems unused.

Looking around, Keith sees several tables full of trays of Nova. The crystalline substance gleams and sparkles in the overhead lights. There are Crowns milling about. Most are working to package the Nova— some in large gallon bags, other into small individual baggies for sale.

From a door that looks like it leads into another part of the building, Keith spots a familiar face. Mirko Dragonov. 
 

Noticing that there was a Dragonov in the building, Keith immediately warned Ryker through Stolas's telepathy.  "Ryker, we have Mirko in here." 
 
 Spoiler: Don't be suspicious, don't be suspicious 

 Stealth :  1d8o8   5   1d6o6   2 
 


Keith wonders if he is hidden well enough but decides to use his shadows to his advantage as well. He wills them up his body as a precaution to take the form of a random gangbanger he had seen on the streets once, hoping it would be enough. He still remained ducked down after the form took place, a plan formulating if he were to be seen in that state.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Versailles District 
“When we got here, he was in the lobby of the museum,” Blitz replies. “With how many clones he had, he could have ducked back in. We managed to lure most of them here to the park to keep the fight away from the public.”

 “Yes, I can see you,”  Mimi replies.  “I do not see anything new that fits that description. Their newest acquisition were several stone tablets from ancient Sumeria. Which seems to be what he targeted.” 

She sends a video to his HUD that shows a Knightmare that is much smaller than the one from Blitz’s memory smashing through a display case with his fist and gathering three tablets from it before exiting the exhibit. 
 

“Ancient Sumerian tablets?” Dee replied in surprise before projecting the images to Siren. “Do you have the text? There could be a connection to  Rizaska  Kishara if the theft was connected to the Stones. Knightmare doesn’t strike me as the type to do contract theft for collectors.”

He sighed. “We had better check the display case to see if there are any clues there — or if, by chance, he took the wrong ones based on the way that cell phones can reverse images.

“The exhibit doesn’t appear to be too large,” he assured Siren and Blitz. “It shouldn’t take me long to examine the area and read any tablets that he may have left behind.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Ancient Sumerian tablets?” Dee replied in surprise before projecting the images to Siren. “Do you have the text? There could be a connection to  Rizaska  Kishara if the theft was connected to the Stones. Knightmare doesn’t strike me as the type to do contract theft for collectors.”

He sighed. “We had better check the display case to see if there are any clues there — or if, by chance, he took the wrong ones based on the way that cell phones can reverse images.

“The exhibit doesn’t appear to be too large,” he assured Siren and Blitz. “It shouldn’t take me long to examine the area and read any tablets that he may have left behind.” 
 

John considered Emi wanting to talk about this later as he mounted the front steps of the museum. Her stressing the word worried made it most likely that she was emotionally upset rather than upset over a procedural matter.

After all, they had reviewed their plan of action so his successfully drawing Valèdir away from Amethyst couldn’t be the issue. Similarly, he had told her about the Janus Mirror the day he amused Bastion to no end with his choice in picnic baskets.

While it was true that she didn’t know about the Phoenix Egg, he had promised her that he would make sure that both he and Grayson returned alive and well — at least as well as can be expected — from any encounter between him and Valedir.

It probably wasn’t that she didn’t believe him. She said she had believed him and was sure that he would think of a way to do it. That, however, was in the bright light of day with a glass of wine during a carefully prepared picnic full of food she appeared to like.

Tonight was different. She had seen the injuries Valèdir had suffered — injuries that would have been fatal to Grayson following an enforced transformation (She had warned him of that danger.).

Okay, so he could see how she would be upset about the danger to Grayson in the absence of foreknowledge of the Phoenix Egg.

She still should have trusted him to handle the situation and make sure Mr. “I-have-a-soft-spot-for-him” didn’t die before her eyes.

He continued to trace his anger back as they walked down the hallway towards the exhibit room — just like Dr. Higgins had taught him to do in London during their therapy sessions.

It was more than Emi’s not trusting him. He could accept that response in the heat of the moment.

It was the way she seemed to dismiss Valèdir’s attack.

Grayson showed more concern for that than she did.

It was the deliberate snub of glancing at him then embracing Grayson.

His being at risk was a cause for concern and his return after that risk made her need connect with him — reassure herself that he was there and well and whole.

John’s eyes swept the room before entering, taking it all in before focusing in on anything like Montcrieff had taught him to.

 
 Spoiler: By and large, the dust in the room is from here — except next to the case, where the slight variation in color indicated his lair must be on the third floor of the second house next to the railway tracks…. 
 Notice — Checking the room :  1d10o10+4   29   1d6o6+4   5 
 


He pushed his increasingly fragile feelings down. Now was not the time to risk a panic attack.

There was time for that later — whether he liked it or not.

Besides, she could be in denial (Could?  Was .) about the threat Valèdeir posed to him — to the point that her concern was for John to not hurt him when they fought rather than telling him to fight for his life, no matter the cost.

She was angry at the situation — as she had said she was — and needed somewhere safe and trusted to let that anger, fear, and frustration out.

He hoped he was strong enough to bear it.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum  
While John heads to the back of the museum where the Sumerian exhibit is, Emi and Blitz head to each wing to check and see if anything else is out of place.

Mimi sends him pictures of the three tablets to Dee’s HUD, and though he can read the cuneiform, it doesn’t seem to make any sense. The images are in the wrong places to make a word.

As he looks into the display case where the tablets once sat, he feels a residual magic that strongly reminds him of the  Rizaska ’s. The tablets were probably protected by powerful magic, making them unreadable unless you could break the spell.

The paper descriptor inside the case explains that it is thought that these tablets were used by children to practice their writing.

 Stakeout 
 Fuuuuuuu—  Ryker hisses as he ducks down, even with the illusion covering him.

Mirko walks toward one of the tables, checking out the product. The Crowns working there all flinch away from him, and work much faster than they had been just moments ago.

Following out of the doorway is a  woman in an elegant black off the shoulder dress . She looks to be at least partially Asian, and has tattoos of pink flowers on her right shoulder and neck.

She saunters out on the floor, stopping beside Mirko to speak to him briefly. The Dragonov gives her a lopsided smile and mock salute in response as she walks away. She stops at each table, checking the quality of the Nova.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum  
While John heads to the back of the museum where the Sumerian exhibit is, Emi and Blitz head to each wing to check and see if anything else is out of place.

Mimi sends him pictures of the three tablets to Dee’s HUD, and though he can read the cuneiform, it doesn’t seem to make any sense. The images are in the wrong places to make a word.

As he looks into the display case where the tablets once sat, he feels a residual magic that strongly reminds him of the  Rizaska ’s. The tablets were probably protected by powerful magic, making them unreadable unless you could break the spell.

The paper descriptor inside the case explains that it is thought that these tablets were used by children to practice their writing. 
 

Given the number of magical oddities cropping up here, Dee thought to himself as he examined the fading eddies of magic, he was surprised that Debonair had not relocated here.

Either that, or he really wasn’t ready to know what was happening in Aeon City.

He sighed and shook his head. No. Iron Station had been entrusted to him to protect from these kinds of threats.

He needed to get better. He needed to  do  better.

 Three magically encrypted tablets, gone , Dee projected to Siren with a hint of frustration.  It was a targeted theft — a smash-and-grab done cleanly enough that he didn’t leave any clues behind. The magic itself is not unlike what I encountered with Rizaska Kishara last month, which makes it ancient by any stretch of the human Based on the photographs, the Sumerian itself is gibberish, labeled as children’s practice writing by the curators. I can’t even tell if it is Archaic or Classical Sumerian and the only reason I am limiting myself to those two options are the dates listed here on the case.

I might be able to break the spell protecting it but I would need access to the tablets themselves. 

“Mimi:” he requested in a hushed tone, respectful of the tomb-like quality of the museum at night, “Can you pull together the sale or donation records associated with the tablets? I’d like to review their provenance and see if we can trace back exactly where and when they are from.”

He needed contacts in the local Occult community — eyes and ears that could tell him when things like this appeared in the city.

“Clea: Please check in with Nora and make sure Draconian is okay and hasn’t spotted anything.”

Intellectually, he knew he was being hard on himself. The tablets had only just arrived in the city. There was no reason for him to know of their presence.

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, Harbinger hadn’t sensed them. Why did he expect himself to be able to do so?

Dee’s head shot up.

Harbinger had his visions.

He had his object reading.

He slowly turned to look at the empty case.

He didn’t have control over that power.

But sometimes….

He placed his hands within the cabinet and reached out, sensing what he could.

There was a distant smell of reeds and river mud.

He could hear the sound of the river.

There were voices — no louder than a whisper heard through a thick curtain.

The time of man was young.

Atlantis might still be a living memory.

The shadow fell.

Nothing more.

No, he reminded himself. Not nothing. Seeing back to such an early age was something few would experience.

He might not yet have control over that gift and he might not have uncovered actionable intelligence, but is a gift nonetheless.

 I think I have exhausted the possibilities here , Dee conceded.

He needed to get Stella to tell him more about that tracking spell of her’s. From their earlier conversations, it wouldn’t work here, as the tablets were no more familiar to her than they were to him. But if it could be modified — tied to the magical residue of a spell like this or to the vibration of the Stones, he might be able to do something.

He picked up a piece of the shattered glass, holding it up and examining it.

A shard of a puzzle.

If only the ones he had before him now were as easy to put together.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Stakeout 
 Fuuuuuuu—  Ryker hisses as he ducks down, even with the illusion covering him.

Mirko walks toward one of the tables, checking out the product. The Crowns working there all flinch away from him, and work much faster than they had been just moments ago.

Following out of the doorway is a  woman in an elegant black off the shoulder dress . She looks to be at least partially Asian, and has tattoos of pink flowers on her right shoulder and neck.

She saunters out on the floor, stopping beside Mirko to speak to him briefly. The Dragonov gives her a lopsided smile and mock salute in response as she walks away. She stops at each table, checking the quality of the Nova. 
 

Keith ducks down and his eyes widen as he sees the impact Mirko has on the Crowns working.  Was not expecting that. Who the hell is that?  Keith wonders as he has the telepathic connection open with Ryker.

When he gets a look at her, he wonders what she is saying to him. This would maybe be more than enough for them to know what was going on in there. It seemed like a main factory now.

Wait…. She was inspecting the Nova. Could it be?

 We need to get out of here. Now. If she's inspecting it like that…….  He projected to Ryker along with the request. He wasn't sure he could get a decent one where he was, and having either of them see would put them in immense danger.

The way Mirko saluted her. It had to be the ringleader for this. Even John told him that she made Nova.

He wondered how quickly they could both get out of there without making much noise, and just how long before anyone realized they were there too.

 No doubt, she has to be the one. I'll need permission to visit East Side in a bit too.  Keith took a few pictures again from their walkway as best he could under the illusion. It wasn't perfect or ideal. In fact, he about wished he had a spy camera to leave behind.

Would have made things a bit easier for surveillance.

Void help us. If that is who he thought it may be.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum  
 I wonder what those tablets actually say,  Emi muses.  Blitz and I found nothing else disturbed.  

“It was an anonymous donation from a private collection,” Mimi answers. “Unfortunately that’s all I have.”

Clea is next to report back. “Nora says that he caught the scent of something that smelled similar to where the portal was opened in the park on the roof of the museum. But it didn’t go far before it disappeared again.”

 Stakeout 
 Ya don’t say,  Ryker mutters back. He carefully looks over the railing again, observing as Mirko moves on to the next table. He places a hand on one of the Crown’s shoulders and his hand flares bright with blue fire for just a moment, enough to burn through the gangbanger’s shirt. Mirko laughs as the Crown screams in pain and throws his shirt off in panic.

The others at the table look back down at their work and ignore Mirko’s laughter and their coworkers injury.

 He’s ****in’ sick in the head,  Ryker says. The former Rook looks around for a good route back to the window they came through and shakes his head.  We’d have to go right over the top of the two of them. If Mirko listens to that chick, she’s bad news.  

As he shifts, the woman’s gaze slowly comes up to look close to where the two of them are, but doesn’t seem to spot them yet.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum  
 I wonder what those tablets actually say,  Emi muses.  Blitz and I found nothing else disturbed.  

“It was an anonymous donation from a private collection,” Mimi answers. “Unfortunately that’s all I have.”

Clea is next to report back. “Nora says that he caught the scent of something that smelled similar to where the portal was opened in the park on the roof of the museum. But it didn’t go far before it disappeared again.” 
 

 I’d love to know. “It looks like we’ve got another mystery on our hands,”  Dee mused as he began to make his way back towards the lobby.  They are old — old enough to perhaps be at the bridge between historic and mythological time — although not nearly as old as a fragment of the Wyrm Upon Which the World Was Built. All I could get off of the case were flashes of images — the smell of what I am assuming was either the Tigris or the Euphrates, the sound of the wind moving through the reeds, and the muffled, distant sound of voices.  Couldn’t even hear them clearly enough to pick out the rhythm of the language let alone the words being spoken. 
 It’s the the ballpark for being associated with  Rizaska  Kishara , he continued as he thought out loud,  but I should be careful about fixating on her. Just because she was here in Iron Station and she’s the only entity I have met from the time of Ur are not sufficient reasons to assume they were her writings or had been cloaked by her. 
 I wonder if her student was the one who was after them. We haven’t been able to confirm her death. If she’s still around, she may be attempting to finish her mentor’s final masterwork. 

He shook his head.  We don’t have enough data. All we have is who stole it and a sense of what it is.

I don’t suppose we’re lucky enough that a night watchman overheard him monologuing about the crime?

Not that you know anyone prone to that kind of thing,  he added, glancing around the hallway uncomfortably.

Tonight seemed to be a good time for projecting his own foibles onto others for his edification.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Stakeout 
 Ya don’t say,  Ryker mutters back. He carefully looks over the railing again, observing as Mirko moves on to the next table. He places a hand on one of the Crown’s shoulders and his hand flares bright with blue fire for just a moment, enough to burn through the gangbanger’s shirt. Mirko laughs as the Crown screams in pain and throws his shirt off in panic.

The others at the table look back down at their work and ignore Mirko’s laughter and their coworkers injury.

 He’s ****in’ sick in the head,  Ryker says. The former Rook looks around for a good route back to the window they came through and shakes his head.  We’d have to go right over the top of the two of them. If Mirko listens to that chick, she’s bad news.  

As he shifts, the woman’s gaze slowly comes up to look close to where the two of them are, but doesn’t seem to spot them yet. 
 

Keith nods as Ryker muttered. He knew the former Rook would be ready to go after seeing Mirko, and at this point he wished Aeryn was around to get the flames if they got caught. He grimaced as the psycho had his fun. The way he acted was beyond any form of redemption. And knowing about Ryker's brother Gavin, Keith would gladly see Mirko destroyed.

He can't help but nod in agreement.  No doubts there. And she's just about as psycho as he is.  He looks over at the walkway that Ryker mentions and scowls. It sucked but it was the only way. If only he could phase someone else with him.  ****er just had to be here........  he muttered as he followed along with Ryker across the walkway under the illusion still.

 
 Spoiler: Of course the two psychos are here! 

 Stealth :  1d8o8   4   1d6o6   4 
Spent a benny to reroll, 0/3 remain. RIP

Dee has heard Keith's prayers in the Void and tossed him a Team Benny!
 Stealth :  1d8o8   6   1d6o6   1 
Once again, no Bennys.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Augur searches Anima's face for a clue to how he had erred, but the skull form is inscrutable.  Her eyes, however...  "She must think me a fool, promising to cure her when I've only just met her.  Why am I such an idiot?"   His shoulders visibly sag as he steps back again, allowing Brynn to turn away without another word.  As she asks about lunch, Terrance fades back into the corner of the room and sits with his knees pulled up toward his chest, trying to not make eye contact with with his fellow Eastsiders.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
I don't recall exactly the roll, but I faile to Pierce the Mask.  I marked potential.

Terrance has marked his first condition.  Insecure
 
 
 

John caught Terrence’s movement out of the corner of his eye. He had suddenly shifted from being at the forefront, welcoming Miss Carter to the team and making promised that John would have to keep.

He glanced back at the skull-like visage of Anima. She was a striking figure with a definite presence but he would not have guessed undead-appearing swamp creature was the football player’s type.

Raphael’s brow had darkened somewhat as the Team reached out to their new teammate — not that that was unusual, he acknowledged — recalling the response he received from the two ‘original’ team members.

He was dating Stella, who was cursed. Ryker was dating Sidney, who was (until recently) cursed or similarly afflicted. Now Terrance was clearly interested in someone who was cursed. What was it about the men in this base that they gravitated to women who had issues and needed saving from some kind…

…of….
…a curse…

that had made their lives…?

John glanced at his watch. He was running out of time.

Again.

He made a point of falling in alongside Terrance as they left the room.

“You and I should probably hit the showers before we head out,” he observed as he put a little distance between him and the others. “Miss Carter certainly cuts a striking figure — whichever form she is in.

“You appear to have been struck a little harder than most of us — which seems to happen a lot around here. You okay?”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum 
 It’s definitely possible,  Emi replies,  but you’re right. We don’t have enough information.  

Emi and Blitz meet Dee back in the main lobby.

“The night watchman was the one that called in that Knightmare was breaking in,” Emi says as the three of them converge. “Blitz said that when they found him, he was raving, stuck in a nightmare. He’s already been sent to the hospital. I doubt he’ll remember anything.”

“Poor dude,” Blitz says before he looks over at Dee. “So what’s the plan? Draconian sniffed out that the demon was on the roof, but it’s long gone. His nose is good, but I don’t think he’ll be able to pick out the demon from all the city stench from the air.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum 
 It’s definitely possible,  Emi replies,  but you’re right. We don’t have enough information.  

Emi and Blitz meet Dee back in the main lobby.

“The night watchman was the one that called in that Knightmare was breaking in,” Emi says as the three of them converge. “Blitz said that when they found him, he was raving, stuck in a nightmare. He’s already been sent to the hospital. I doubt he’ll remember anything.”

“Poor dude,” Blitz says before he looks over at Dee. “So what’s the plan? Draconian sniffed out that the demon was on the roof, but it’s long gone. His nose is good, but I don’t think he’ll be able to pick out the demon from all the city stench from the air.” 
 

“That would be too much to ask of anyone,” Dee agreed. “Jaal faced a similar set of frustrations the last time we saw the  raeksha .”

Dee’s brows furrowed in thought. He wanted to quip that, since they had just finished splitting up and looking for clues, they should move on to the Rue Goldberg trap but he didn’t want to have Emi remember that the gang always used someone as live bait.

“Let’s go outside and speak to Draconian,” he suggested. “Perhaps he picked up an additional scent that might give us a lead.

“Beyond that,” he continued, looking to Emi, “we would need to try and get the acquisitions staff to tell us who the anonymous donor was who provided the museum with the tablets. I know of someone in New York who probably has the connections necessary to follow up with the right people about these things if we need to pursue any leads.

“He doesn’t quite owe me a favor but a recent service I provided for one of his agents  might  be enough to get me in the door to see him — or at least to meet with some of his people. I likely need to make his acquaintance at some point anyway.”

“There’s also someone I can call on here in town,” Dee added as they walked towards the door. “I should have called on him before now,” John said in a subdued manner, remembering how Calvin had been excited at the thought of introducing him to Mr. Percival, “but…something always seemed to come up.”

John looked to the sky for dragons as they exited — without any sense of concern for the first time in weeks. Until now, he has been unaware of the tension he had been carrying — the concern for how an ambush might go and what it would do to Emi and his family if neither of them came out of the fight unscathed.

At least he had managed to head that eventuality off this evening.

He let out a sigh, wondering at what cost he had purchased that relief.

“We can probably review the security footage as well — see if anyone had paid an unusual amount of attention to the tablets: repeat visitors, people clearly attempting to sense the magic from them. That kind of thing. Since Mimi has accessed the cameras already, I can take on that task.”

“Do the two of you have any thoughts on how we should proceed?”
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 “I would say,” Izzy answers, leaning into Louis, “That today has been a pretty great day, all things considered.”

She hugs onto the giant tiger plush that Louis had won for her at one of the games earlier. “I haven’t had this much fun out somewhere in a hot minute.” 

"Oh yeah?" Louis asks in muted surprise. The hero's pride balloons upon recognition of his accomplishment but he tries not to let it get the better of him. His gaze eventually settles on the tiger Izzy holds in her arms, his trophy from a triumphant hunt at the safari themed shooting gallery and a physical reminder of their evening together. Louis found himself wanting to find a way to thank a particular friend for the time they spent together at the range but knew he was well beyond his reach at this point. Maybe it was for the best? He let the thought drift away as quickly as it came to him. It was better to focus on the woman beside him and their relationship in the present. "That must mean I'm doing something right. Guess I'll have to hit the lab when I get back and figure out how I pulled this off. You know, for science... So was it the gators or the funnel cake?" He jokes.


 She sets her plush down on the bench across from them, then looks out over the bay on one side and the all of Galloway Island on the other. The ferris wheel was stopped, letting them look out from the very top. Izzy sighs contentedly, then turns to Louis. “I guess this is slow for you, isn’t it Delivery Boy? You’re right though, it is nice to slow down every once in a while and just look.” 

"Yeah, it really is... Though it helps when you have something beautiful look at." The delivery boy replies, locking eyes with the barista. Louis could feel his senses start to melt with each passing second he held her gaze. "The view from up here's nice too." He manages after regaining some sense of composure.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum 
Emi nods to John. “I’ll swing by tomorrow and ask. I think we need that information first before we continue with the investigation. Who do you know in New York?” she asks curiously.

“I will begin scouring the footage,” Mimi replies to John. “I’ll send you anything I find suspicious.”

“Don’t ask me about makin’ plans,” Blitz says. “I just do what Esper, Siren, and Burnout tell me to.”

Once the three of them are outside, several police cars arrive. The cops run right by the heroes without a second thought, racing into the museum.

Not too long after that, Draconian lands nearby. The police don’t react to his presence. He shifts back to his human form, joining the group. “Sorry guys, I don’t have anything else. Knightmare’s scent is everywhere, and the demon’s is only where the portal was in the park, here, where I think another portal opened, and on top of the museum where I think it watched our battle.”

 Stakeout 
As the two of them carefully make their way back across the walkway and up to the rafters again, reality fractures like a pane of broken glass in the far end of the building.

The woman looks up at it, eyes narrowing, as nothing comes through. “Everyone off the floor,” she commands. The Crowns immediately head toward the door where she and Mirko had come through. In less than a minute, the floor is empty except for her and Mirko.

Ryker stops on one of the beams, observing, as  a man with tousled dark hair  steps through the portal.

 Matteo,  Ryker whispers before he grimaces.  The thing that’s usin’ his body, at least.  

The woman sits on the edge of one of the tables as Matteo enters the warehouse and gives the place a quick once over glance. Mirko hovers near the woman until she waves him away. With another command, she sends the Dragonov back into the other room as well.

“To what do I owe the pleasure, Vytas?” the woman asks as she makes a show of crossing her legs.

“I have a proposition for you,” Matteo— Vytas— replies, wasting no time. “It recently came to my attention that there was a new exhibit at the archeological museum that contained Sumerian texts. Being curious, I visited and saw that several Greater Demon’s Names were concealed within an ancient spell.”

His gaze sweeps the room again, settling on the tray of crystallized demon blood next to the woman. “I am also aware that this is most likely your last batch of Nova.”

The woman’s eyes narrow even further before she stands, sauntering over to the demon. “So you want to bargain,” she states as she stops in front of him. “I’m listening.”

Vytas smiles charmingly at her. “I’m glad we understand each other, Rin. I’m prepared to offer you a name for a favor. For each name I give you, Jarek is at my beck and call until the task I ask of him is done.”

“One task for one name?” Rin clarifies. “Jerek won’t be happy, but I’m willing to risk his ire.”

“We have a deal, then?” Vytas asks softly. He reaches out, lifting Rin’s chin with his fingers as he pulls her closer with his other hand. “One task for one name.”

Rin bites her bottom lip, but puts her hands on the demon’s chest, gently pushing him back. “How many names do you have?”

“Three,” the demon replies. “As an added bonus, I’ll even break the concealment spells for you. We wouldn’t want Jerek destroying them by accident.”

She seems to playfully consider the offer for a moment. “You have a deal. I’ll get the names from your apartment. Later,” she says with a coy smile.

“Shall I have Deles gate you in, or will Razil? I know he’s recently gone through the strain of a metamorphosis.”

“Razil is recovered enough,” she says.

Vytas nods and caresses the side of her face before he releases her and heads back to his portal. “I’ll be sure to have a glass of Merlot waiting,” he says before he steps through and the gate closes behind him.

Ryker shakes his head in disgust and continues over the rafters as Rin calls in the Crowns again. The two of them make it through the window and out onto the scaffolding without being noticed.

 I hope you got pictures and **** of that,  Ryker says as he climbs up onto the roof so that he can jump to the next building.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum 
Emi nods to John. “I’ll swing by tomorrow and ask. I think we need that information first before we continue with the investigation. Who do you know in New York?” she asks curiously.

“I will begin scouring the footage,” Mimi replies to John. “I’ll send you anything I find suspicious.”

“Don’t ask me about makin’ plans,” Blitz says. “I just do what Esper, Siren, and Burnout tell me to.”

Once the three of them are outside, several police cars arrive. The cops run right by the heroes without a second thought, racing into the museum.

Not too long after that, Draconian lands nearby. The police don’t react to his presence. He shifts back to his human form, joining the group. “Sorry guys, I don’t have anything else. Knightmare’s scent is everywhere, and the demon’s is only where the portal was in the park, here, where I think another portal opened, and on top of the museum where I think it watched our battle.” 
 

Grayson was still not stuttering. It wasn’t clear to him that he had noticed that yet.

Emi hadn’t given any indication she had noticed.

Neither did Blitz.

“You have nothing to apologize for, Draconian,” Dee responded, struggling to maintain his discipline with the code names. “It was a long shot at best but we needed to cover all our bases — especially since this may be the opening moves of a new game. Your tracking him to the roof and confirming he is watching the battles is solid intel, though. It confirms what we have seen at West Side and gives us all something to watch out for.

“Not that we have a lot of time to scan every building with rooftop overwatch when a fight starts.

Dee turned to face Siren. “Am I needed at the hospital to help with any of East Side’s injuries?

 And, um…. 

He had been aware this moment was coming.

He dreaded it.

 Are we… 

His Amulet was growing noticeably warm.

 Are we returning the way we came?  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Stakeout 
As the two of them carefully make their way back across the walkway and up to the rafters again, reality fractures like a pane of broken glass in the far end of the building.

The woman looks up at it, eyes narrowing, as nothing comes through. “Everyone off the floor,” she commands. The Crowns immediately head toward the door where she and Mirko had come through. In less than a minute, the floor is empty except for her and Mirko.

Ryker stops on one of the beams, observing, as  a man with tousled dark hair  steps through the portal.

 Matteo,  Ryker whispers before he grimaces.  The thing that’s usin’ his body, at least.  

The woman sits on the edge of one of the tables as Matteo enters the warehouse and gives the place a quick once over glance. Mirko hovers near the woman until she waves him away. With another command, she sends the Dragonov back into the other room as well.

“To what do owe the pleasure, Vytas?” the woman asks as she makes a show of crossing her legs.

“I have a proposition for you,” Matteo— Vytas— replies, wasting no time. “It recently came to my attention that there was a new exhibit at the archeological museum that contained Sumerian texts. Being curious, I visited and saw that several Greater Demon’s Names were concealed within an ancient spell.”

His gaze sweeps the room again, settling on the tray of crystallized demon blood next to the woman. “I am also aware that this is most likely your last batch of Nova.”

The woman’s eyes narrow even further before she stands, sauntering over to the demon. “So you want to bargain,” she states as she stops in front of him. “I’m listening.”

Vytas smiles charmingly at her. “I’m glad we understand each other, Rin. I’m prepared to offer you a name for a favor. For each name I give you, Jarek is at my beck and call until the task I ask of him is done.”

“One task for one name?” Rin clarifies. “Jerek won’t be happy, but I’m willing to risk his ire.”

“We have a deal, then?” Vytas asks softly. He reaches out, lifting Rin’s chin with his fingers as he pulls her closer with his other hand. “One task for one name.”

Rin bites her bottom lip, but puts her hands on the demon’s chest, gently pushing him back. “How many names do you have?”

“Three,” the demon replies. “As an added bonus, I’ll even break the concealment spells for you. We wouldn’t want Jerek destroying them by accident.”

She seems to playfully consider the offer for a moment. “You have a deal. I’ll get the names from your apartment. Later,” she says with a coy smile.

“Shall I have Deles gate you in, or will Razil? I know he’s recently gone through the strain of a metamorphosis.”

“Razil is recovered enough,” she says.

Vytas nods and caresses the side of her face before he releases her and heads back to his portal. “I’ll be sure to have a glass of Merlot waiting,” he says before he steps through and the gate closes behind him.

Ryker shakes his head in disgust and continues over the rafters as Rin calls in the Crowns again. The two of them make it through the window and out onto the scaffolding without being noticed.

 I hope you got pictures and **** of that,  Ryker says as he climbs up onto the roof so that he can jump to the next building. 
 

Keith eased across the walkway as best he could with Ryker. Even with their illusion, the smallest misstep would be the end of it all right there. He was out of practice.

It wasn't until he saw the reality tear when they reached the rafters. He got ready to take some more pictures and about stopped as soon as he saw the man from the napkin drawing. And heard Ryker's confirmation.

He got as many as he could of Matteo and Rin, and then stopped when he heard the true name.

Keith nodded.  Wasn't expecting that.  He whispered back. His eyes widening with each word and gesture. It wasn't until Vytas said her name, that Keith's blood started to boil.

He was right, and his enemy was right there. His own sister. Half-sister, but still. How could anyone stoop that low?

He was scowling as they made their way back outside and nodded at Ryker's response.

 Yeah…. All the *****in' **** I needed to know too.  He shook hisnhead as he floated over to the next building with Ryker and followed him along back to his bike. Best to stick together until they were a decent distance away.

 I knew she was crazy….. but I didn't think ****in' a ******* demon crazy. 

His emotions were running wild again. Not enough to set off the void claws, but enough that he was rattled.

Not to mention, that's still Stella's brother's body. Not that he had been able to look her or Yuki in the eyes the past few weeks, but how would he now?

As they got further away, Keith returned to his regular appearance letting his gangbanger disguise fall, and the illusion falls too the further they walked with Stolas perched on Keith’s shoulder.

He tapped his commlink at the time they reached Ryker's bike.  "Mimi, are Seraph and Harbinger available for when we get back? We have a bit of a bombshell for them." 

Another thought came to him. "**** man….. Thanks for comin' with. I owe ya big time."
InTheMachine
 November 3rd 
 Date Night  
“I think it was the funnel cake,” Izzy says quickly with a grin. “And the deep fried Oreos.”

Izzy seems to melt a little as Louis’ gaze meets hers. She leans closer, looking at him from under her lashes.

 December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum 
Grayson gives Dee a small smile. “Thanks. At least now I have the scent. I’ll keep my nose out for it in the future.”

As Grayson talks, Blitz’s eyes get wider. He looks over at Emi as if to confirm something, and she nods.

“Ya know,” Blitz says to him, “I’m so used to hearing you not stutter in my head that I didn’t notice that you weren’t doing it anymore out loud. When did that happen?”

Grayson blinks as he looks at Blitz. “I… didn’t notice either.”

“And you’re actually making eye contact,” Blitz continues. “You okay?” he asks jokingly.

“I’m good,” Grayson says with a nod. “I feel great, actually.”

Emi gives the East Sider a smile before Dee asks her about heading to the hospital. She shakes her head to his question. “My father gave me a quick update just a minute ago. Dr. Snowblood is there. She’s already worked on Amethyst and she’s moved on to Esper now. They should be be able to come home tonight with Burnout.”

 Back to the Spire?  she projects questioningly.  No… not tonight, John.  
 Stakeout 
Keith can tell that Ryker is pissed as they walk back. When they get to his bike, he stands in front of a large oak tree that canopy covers most of the parking lot. His left hand curls into a fist and he punches the tree, leaving a fist sized crater in the trunk. Leaves and small branches rain down on the lot.

He shakes his head as he punches the tree again. “Matteo… I hope he’s in there… somewhere. ‘Cause that  thing  wasn’t him.”

“Seraph and Harbinger are available for your debrief,” Mimi replies. “Are you both okay?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 3rd 
 December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum 
Grayson gives Dee a small smile. “Thanks. At least now I have the scent. I’ll keep my nose out for it in the future.”

As Grayson talks, Blitz’s eyes get wider. He looks over at Emi as if to confirm something, and she nods.

“Ya know,” Blitz says to him, “I’m so used to hearing you not stutter in my head that I didn’t notice that you weren’t doing it anymore out loud. When did that happen?”

Grayson blinks as he looks at Blitz. “I… didn’t notice either.”

“And you’re actually making eye contact,” Blitz continues. “You okay?” he asks jokingly.

“I’m good,” Grayson says with a nod. “I feel great, actually.”

Emi gives the East Sider a smile before Dee asks her about heading to the hospital. She shakes her head to his question. “My father gave me a quick update just a minute ago. Dr. Snowblood is there. She’s already worked on Amethyst and she’s moved on to Esper now. They should be be able to come home tonight with Burnout.”

 Back to the Spire?  she projects questioningly.  No… not tonight, John.   
 

John’s shoulder began to ache.

 He is welcomed with open arms when he returns from distance or from danger while I get slighted and dismissed , John replied stiffly.

He knew the pain was psychosomatic — an expression of his emotional pain.

 How very awkward. 

But it was there, just the same.

 I will have Clea return to West Side promptly, then. She knows the way back, though she will doubtless be sorry to not be able to say good bye. 
 Oh, one last piece of the puzzle before I go , he adds at her smile to Grayson.  It may help set some context. When I returned after briefing Grayson about the Challenge, Harbinger approached me. He was concerned that your request to visit Doctor Snowblood was to treat your injuries — not Grayson’s. He had had a vision of you getting between the two of us that night.

I hardly bears mentioning that I am not the one with talons. But since Valèdir was so deeply in denial about the possibility, I thought it fair that you at least were aware of them and the full list of threats I was accounting for this evening while I kept my promises to you.
 
“Please keep me notified of any additional changes in your health, Draconian,” Dee replied  “The healing provided by a Phoenix Egg is not well documented. The last one was used was in 733 — an event  recorded by a student of one of Galen’s disciples. It would be better for us to have a more up-to-date description. A full health profile might be in order.”

A doorway appeared behind him.

 Mr. Shaw , John projected somewhat more curtly than he wanted.  Valèdir has sworn not to issue a Challenge. And as promised to Emi, Grayson/Valèdir is unharmed. Indeed, you will find him a stronger member of your team for this encounter. 

 “If there’s no additional need for me here or to be a part of the debrief,” John observed with an almost desperate hope that things might change before he crossed the threshold, “I will bid you all good evening.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Stakeout 
Keith can tell that Ryker is pissed as they walk back. When they get to his bike, he stands in front of a large oak tree that canopy covers most of the parking lot. His left hand curls into a fist and he punches the tree, leaving a fist sized crater in the trunk. Leaves and small branches rain down on the lot.

He shakes his head as he punches the tree again. “Matteo… I hope he’s in there… somewhere. ‘Cause that  thing  wasn’t him.”

“Seraph and Harbinger are available for your debrief,” Mimi replies. “Are you both okay?” 
 

He was at least glad they felt the same way, granted they were pissed at different things. Matteo was Ryker's friend, and he knew him. Keith could only imagine what was going through his head right now. That, and they could fight Vytas, but they wouldn't be able to not hurt Matteo if he was in there. A real **** show all around.

Keith took a deep breath and nodded. "I really hope so too. And that  thing  bein' that involved with my," He caught himself because he couldn't even begin to reach for the word. Sister had too much taste of poison after what he saw and heard. "Face with a name. I know who my half-sis is now and what she's doing."

He wanted to hit something. "Of all the things to learn about them too......."

As Mimi came back in over the comms, Keith couldn't help but nod. "We're alright, physically at least. I didn't mean to worry ya, Mimi. Just a lot more than we expected to find." He shook his head. "We'll be home soon."

He looked back over at Ryker, and suddenly a new fear played into his head. What is Rin had seduced Matteo and gotten him possessed? He had to make this right. And weighed his options between fighting Rin or being fed to Ja'al.

 "Master,"  Stolas projected to them both.  "I know what you're thinking right now and you cannot take that upon yourself. What Mochizuki does is not your fault nor does the blame reside on your shoulders." 

"That's just it Stolas," Keith remarked. "It is my responsibility. That ***** did this to them, and she  will  pay. Whether it was sanctioned by the empire or not." Keith sighed.

It would be a long night of research, and studying. He'd considered running back out to grab some food or door dashing it later since the curfew was done. He turned back to Ryker. "I'll see if I can meet with Dr. Riviera sometime tomorrow and get her thoughts on it too. Something, anything would be helpful."
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum 
Emi’s eyes narrow as her own simmering anger flares.  One of you was unscathed while the other I watched nearly die, John. One of you was scared and confused, while the other knew exactly what was going on. After everything that happened, Grayson needed to be grounded again.

John, I understand why you were worried about me, but I wish you’d trusted me. I  knew  that if I could just make physical contact with Valèdeir I would break his nightmare. I could feel it. But instead of giving me the chance, you immediately put yourself into danger. You didn’t make an illusion to try to draw his attention away, you used yourself as bait, and spoke to him in way that could have resulted in him issuing the Challenge.

Then, even after seeing his injuries, you forcefully changed him back. I didn’t know about the Phoenix Egg.  If you hadn’t had it, I probably would have just watched Grayson die. I was a mess, John. I never wanted the two of you to fight. None of that would have happened if you had just… given me a moment before leaping to my defense. 

“I had a doctor’s appointment coming up anyway,” Grayson replies. “I’ll get a full work up then.”

He moves away from the three of them before shifting back into his dragon form.

“You mind if I catch a ride back?” Blitz asks. “I don’t know how much more I can teleport tonight. Definitely not all the way back to base.”

Draconian nods his head, sweeping one wing down to the ground so that his teammate can use it to clamber onto his back.

There’s a feeling of acknowledgement from Eidolon.  Thank you for the update, Mr. Kelley. I’ve seen the highlights from Mr. Harrison. It was brave of you to face an incoherent dragon head on. Thank you… for keeping my daughter out of harms way.  

Emi looks at John again, and then drops her gaze.  I’m glad you’re okay, John. And I’m happy that you no longer have to worry about a Challenge.  She slowly lifts off the ground and settles between Draconian’s shoulders behind Blitz.

“I’ll give you an update tomorrow after I speak to the curators,” Emi says as Draconian flares his wings in preparation for takeoff.

“Thanks for the assist tonight.” Blitz says as he gives Dee a quick mock salute as the three of them take to the sky.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Iron Station Archaeological Museum 
Emi’s eyes narrow as her own simmering anger flares.  One of you was unscathed while the other I watched nearly die, John. One of you was scared and confused, while the other knew exactly what was going on. After everything that happened, Grayson needed to be grounded again.

John, I understand why you were worried about me, but I wish you’d trusted me. I  knew  that if I could just make physical contact with Valèdeir I would break his nightmare. I could feel it. But instead of giving me the chance, you immediately put yourself into danger. You didn’t make an illusion to try to draw his attention away, you used yourself as bait, and spoke to him in way that could have resulted in him issuing the Challenge.

Then, even after seeing his injuries, you forcefully changed him back. I didn’t know about the Phoenix Egg.  If you hadn’t had it, I probably would have just watched Grayson die. I was a mess, John. I never wanted the two of you to fight. None of that would have happened if you had just… given me a moment before leaping to my defense. 

“I had a doctor’s appointment coming up anyway,” Grayson replies. “I’ll get a full work up then.”

He moves away from the three of them before shifting back into his dragon form.

“You mind if I catch a ride back?” Blitz asks. “I don’t know how much more I can teleport tonight. Definitely not all the way back to base.”

Draconian nods his head, sweeping one wing down to the ground so that his teammate can use it to clamber onto his back.

There’s a feeling of acknowledgement from Eidolon.  Thank you for the update, Mr. Kelley. I’ve seen the highlights from Mr. Harrison. It was brave of you to face an incoherent dragon head on. Thank you… for keeping my daughter out of harms way.  

Emi looks at John again, and then drops her gaze.  I’m glad you’re okay, John. And I’m happy that you no longer have to worry about a Challenge.  She slowly lifts off the ground and settles between Draconian’s shoulders behind Blitz.

“I’ll give you an update tomorrow after I speak to the curators,” Emi says as Draconian flares his wings in preparation for takeoff.

“Thanks for the assist tonight.” Blitz says as he gives Dee a quick mock salute as the three of them take to the sky. 
 

Dee watched his girlfriend end their date by leaving with his rival for her affection, a sinking feeling in the pit of his stomach caused by the indignity he was being tacitly asked to endure.

Grounded — as if  he  could not have used a shred of comforting after taking his life into his own hands by entering a fight with one hand tied behind his back to improve the chances of someone else’s survival by decreasing the chances of  his  own survival.

All for her.

Angry as he was, he knew he would do it again in a heartbeat.

A pulse of the artery.

 I am happy to have been of service, Mr. Shaw , he replied, struggling to contain his emotions,  although there seems to be a difference of opinion as to the degree of potential harm inherent in the situation. 

Serves me right for loving a strong woman.

He looked down as his temper began to rise again.

There had been no acknowledgement of his profession of love.

The love he professed immediately before the fight everyone had assured him he would lose.

The fight when he would die.

His death would have been followed by the fight between Jaal and Valèdir— which Valèdir would lose.

Two funerals for her within a week.

Jaal would have been seen as a villain, driving Stella back into the shadows.

Raphael would follow.

Some of the most powerful pieces available to challenge the demons besetting Iron Station would be off the table.

There would likely be a permanent beef between East and West Side.

At least his future…Mr. Shaw seemed to have a sense of what he had done — what he had prevented.

He nodded in acknowledgement of Blitz’s salute as Draconian’s wings flared.

 Until tomorrow,  mo chuisle  , he managed to project quietly as Draconian took to the skies.

He was a magnificent beast.

 Too  magnificent.

And now he had healed Grayson’s stutter and erased his anxiety.

What. The.  Hell . Was. He. Thinking.

He turned, entering the Spire and closing the door behind him.

“Clea, please return to West Side.”

“Acknowledged, Mark Two.

“I’m sorry, John.”

“Thank you, Clea,” he said, stepping back into the main room on this level.

He turned and glared at the tripod.

He summoned a Serving Spirit as he strode towards it.

“Please clean up the private pool,” he requested as he ripped the oilcloth from the telescope. “It appears I am finished there for the evening.”

The spirit nodded in acknowledgement and turned to leave. She would recork the bottle and return the water to the cooling pool. He had no idea how long the wine would be good for.

He would have to ask Osgood later, he thought — noting his hand had reached out as if to grasp a crowbar.

The spell to conjure was already set in his mind.

He had chosen the telescope based on a combination of online reviews and its high price point. He had taken the time to create three depressions for its legs and calibrate it to the location.

He had done so in the expectation that, after the issue of the Challenge was resolved, Emi would bring Grayson here to observe the stars. As far from civilization as they were, there would be no light pollution. And while the atmosphere would still distort the view, it was a prosumer model — not the kind of telescope they would use in Hawai’i or Chile.

It was supposed to be another surprise for her — one to make her happy.

Now, he found himself wanting to shatter it.

He bowed his head and mastered his temper.

Dropping the oilcloth, he turned towards his private doorway.

The Serving Spirits would retrieve it and fold it up for him. Right now, he did not trust himself to interact with anything associated with the telescope.

“Clea:” he asked, his voice tightly controlled. “Please ask Mimi if Seraph is in his office. I should update him on the tablets and the Challenge. If he is there, pleas let him know that the knock coming portal manifesting within his door will be me.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 Stakeout 
Ryker takes a breath, getting control of his emotions. “At least now we have a name for that damn demon. We should be able to find somethin’ on him.”

He swings a leg over his bike and sits a moment before starting it up. “Meet you back at base.”

Once they arrive, the two angels are waiting in Seraph’s office. Harbinger has pulled an extra chair from somewhere and is sitting off to Seraph’s side.

The two of them are looking through the pictures Keith had taken on Seraph’s laptop.

Harbinger looks up at the two of them as they enter the office. “That was… a little more exciting than I expected it to be. Sorry for sending you two into the lion’s den.”
mmdeforrest
 December 1, back at West Side 
“Good evening, Seraph, Harbinger,” John said tightly, entering his Director’s office. “I’m glad to find you both here as I have two updates for you both.

“Knightmare struck the Iron Station Archaeological Museum tonight. His target was three newly donated ancient Sumerian stone tablets. It turns out they had been hiding a text of some sort — warded from view. I would need the tablets themselves to try and bypass the warding.

“They were ancient — perhaps from the time of  Rizaska  Kishara, perhaps not.”

He took a calming breath.

“To cover his theft, he produced a series of doubles that fought East Side and inflicted waking nightmares and significant wounds on them. They weren’t prepared for him using one of the Stones to amplify his power. Emi and I arrived after the nightmares began. She had been asked to come in order to talk Draconian down, as he was preventing anyone from trying to aid Amethyst.”

“There is….” Full disclosure, John. This is a briefing — not a bitching session. “There is some debate as to the amount of threat Valèdeir presented to Emi as she approached him. She believes she could have reached him if she could have made physical contact with him. Given his threat displays and his threat to charge, I felt the threat was enough for us to default to out plan for me to lead him away.

“I goaded him into attacking and used the Janus Mirror on him to change him back and a Phoenix Egg to heal him.” He looked to the side. “The healing was surprisingly complete, as it appears to have cured Grayson’s stutter and anxiety as well.”

He looked down. “I should also confess that I was choosing my ground. With Valèdir wounded, I stood a better chance of surviving if the Janus Mirror didn’t work. His open wounds were large enough to make a viable target for bypassing his armor if he was able to resist the effects of the Mirror.”

“Anyway, in exchange for saving his life using a once in a thousand year opportunity,” he said tightly, “I extracted an oath from him to never issue a Challenge.”

John glanced guiltily at Harbinger. “Emi did not take my intervention well — although she felt the need to hug Grayson to ‘ground him’ following the encounter.

“I’m afraid I did not take that — or the news that I would get to see her leave our date with Grayson rather than returning via the Spire — terribly well. I told her about your vision of her bing injured when I briefed Grayson on the Challenge so that she and her father could be relieved of that burden. I wanted her to understand how much danger she was in and why I did what I did.

“She also appears to have forgotten that Valèdir would have seen through most illusions I would weave.”

He stopped for a moment and recentered himself, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“I should have controlled myself better and not let my frustration at Grayson being lavished with sympathy and care while I was... I’m sorry to have broken the trust the two of you have extended to me again.

“I have let Mr. Shaw know the Challenge is off the table. I thought I should let you know as well before I prepared my after action report.

“I should probably wait for tomorrow before submitting it, though. Right now, it would lack the necessary detachment.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Stakeout 
Ryker takes a breath, getting control of his emotions. “At least now we have a name for that damn demon. We should be able to find somethin’ on him.”

He swings a leg over his bike and sits a moment before starting it up. “Meet you back at base.”

Once they arrive, the two angels are waiting in Seraph’s office. Harbinger has pulled an extra chair from somewhere and is sitting off to Seraph’s side.

The two of them are looking through the pictures Keith had taken on Seraph’s laptop.

Harbinger looks up at the two of them as they enter the office. “That was… a little more exciting than I expected it to be. Sorry for sending you two into the lion’s den.” 
 

Keith takes another few steadying breaths to get control too, and nods with a grin. "Yeah, there's that at least. A nice little balancing step since he would know us." Keith looks over at Stolas as he starts to disappear into an illusion again. "See ya there."

As they get back, and Keith has the pictures loaded up to Seraph's laptop, he nods at Harbinger's comment.

"We made it out in one piece and without getting seen or in a fight. The info is everything we could have hoped for though." He shook his head. "And, we have that ****er's name. And a sort of plan to where other greater demons may be hiding. Too bad he got to those Sumerian texts first, we ight have been able to figure out who Rin would get to."

"Stolas, could you replay the conversation they had as best you can?" Stolas turned and looked around at them all and nodded as he projected the conversation between Rin and Vytas to the angels.

Keith looked at the ground. He didn't want to say it but he was still pissed and distraught that his own family was in bed with a greater demon. Quite literally. "I wasn't expecting to see my half-sister like that either. But our big enemy's name is Vytas. I was wonderin' if I may be able to meet with Dr. Riviera as well to see what she may know." He huffed a laugh. "If anything, this helped us get a piece of a puzzle no one wanted in our hands."

"Come to think of it, they mentioned this being the last batch of Nova without more demon blood. What's happened with Ben Burnly over the past few weeks? Not sure if his case is still a one off or if they're trying to perfect it."

Stolas turned and looked at Keith for a moment.  "You mean the one with rust powers?"  Keith just nodded at his familiar in response.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 John caught Terrence’s movement out of the corner of his eye. He had suddenly shifted from being at the forefront, welcoming Miss Carter to the team and making promised that John would have to keep.

He glanced back at the skull-like visage of Anima. She was a striking figure with a definite presence but he would not have guessed undead-appearing swamp creature was the football player’s type.

Raphael’s brow had darkened somewhat as the Team reached out to their new teammate — not that that was unusual, he acknowledged — recalling the response he received from the two ‘original’ team members.

He was dating Stella, who was cursed. Ryker was dating Sidney, who was (until recently) cursed or similarly afflicted. Now Terrance was clearly interested in someone who was cursed. What was it about the men in this base that they gravitated to women who had issues and needed saving from some kind…

…of….
…a curse…

that had made their lives…?

John glanced at his watch. He was running out of time.

Again.

He made a point of falling in alongside Terrance as they left the room.

“You and I should probably hit the showers before we head out,” he observed as he put a little distance between him and the others. “Miss Carter certainly cuts a striking figure — whichever form she is in.

“You appear to have been struck a little harder than most of us — which seems to happen a lot around here. You okay?” 
 

Terrance looks up as John speaks, a frustrated look on his face, "I was thinking about just hitting the gym.  I need to work out, I think."  He puts his hands in his pockets and looks down at the floor.  "Not sure I need any pizza, right now.  Training, you know?"  He hardly notices John continue to walk with him down the hall.

When the sorcerer speaks again, he looks up, a little surprised.  Terrance stares at him for a heartbeat before answering, "Yeah, she's something, isn't she?"

"Yeah, not that it matters.  She wouldn't even really look at me.  Never figured out how I can be so good at sports but so bad with girls." he mutters, eyes back to the floor.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Terrance looks up as John speaks, a frustrated look on his face, "I was thinking about just hitting the gym.  I need to work out, I think."  He puts his hands in his pockets and looks down at the floor.  "Not sure I need any pizza, right now.  Training, you know?"  He hardly notices John continue to walk with him down the hall.

When the sorcerer speaks again, he looks up, a little surprised.  Terrance stares at him for a heartbeat before answering, "Yeah, she's something, isn't she?"

"Yeah, not that it matters.  She wouldn't even really look at me.  Never figured out how I can be so good at sports but so bad with girls." he mutters, eyes back to the floor. 
 

“Sports are more straightforward,” John agreed as the approached the T in the hallway where the barracks began. “It always felt that way when I played baseball in high school, anyway. I could manage a moderate level of success there. My on base percentage was good enough to get on varsity but not good enough to letter.

“The team did appreciate my stats, though.

“Anyway,” he continued, reminding himself that getting to be with Emi more than made up for his string of romantic failures before now, “I think it would be good for you to join everyone for pizza. Raphael and Louis have started getting more deliberate in their team building exercises of late and they would miss you. My time there will be short but even I know I should attend.

“And it will be a good chance to get to know Miss Carter a little. She seems a little surprised that we did not react in collective horror at her.”

She clearly had not read the room, he thought to himself. But there was no reason for her to know she was talking to a vampire who was dating a sorceress, an occultist, the self-exiled prince of a dark cult. Even Louis and Terrence had gotten used to facing demons and Riverfolk.

“You can’t spend all your time on work,” he said, speaking to himself as much as Terrence. “Please join us. If you need a couple of minutes, I can give you that.

“I have a quick task to complete,” he said, remembering the roses he needed to arrange on the table in the Spire, “and I have an engagement afterwards,” (Interesting word choice, he noted as the butterflies began to appear in his stomach again.) “so I can give you a lift there if you need a minute or two.”

 
 Spoiler: John Comforts and Supports Terrence 
 Comfort and Support Terrence :  2d6+3   11 

Sure, Orokos…give John the chance to clear a condition in the past before he has one now….

John adds one to the Team pool and waits to see if Terrence opens up to him.
 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Sports are more straightforward,” John agreed as the approached the T in the hallway where the barracks began. “It always felt that way when I played baseball in high school, anyway. I could manage a moderate level of success there. My on base percentage was good enough to get on varsity but not good enough to letter.

“The team did appreciate my stats, though.

“Anyway,” he continued, reminding himself that getting to be with Emi more than made up for his string of romantic failures before now, “I think it would be good for you to join everyone for pizza. Raphael and Louis have started getting more deliberate in their team building exercises of late and they would miss you. My time there will be short but even I know I should attend.

“And it will be a good chance to get to know Miss Carter a little. She seems a little surprised that we did not react in collective horror at her.”

She clearly had not read the room, he thought to himself. But there was no reason for her to know she was talking to a vampire who was dating a sorceress, an occultist, the self-exiled prince of a dark cult. Even Louis and Terrence had gotten used to facing demons and Riverfolk.

“You can’t spend all your time on work,” he said, speaking to himself as much as Terrence. “Please join us. If you need a couple of minutes, I can give you that.

“I have a quick task to complete,” he said, remembering the roses he needed to arrange on the table in the Spire, “and I have an engagement afterwards,” (Interesting word choice, he noted as the butterflies began to appear in his stomach again.) “so I can give you a lift there if you need a minute or two.”

 
 Spoiler: John Comforts and Supports Terrence 
 Comfort and Support Terrence :  2d6+3   11 

Sure, Orokos…give John the chance to clear a condition in the past before he has one now….

John adds one to the Team pool and waits to see if Terrence opens up to him.
 
 
 

The frustrated teen grimaces.  "Yeah, I guess I need to go or Raph and Louis will be disappointed,"  he says, still looking at the floor in front of himself.  "It's just hard to feel like part of the team, you know?  Sophia left.  You and Raph are always off doing your own thing.  Louis is spending a lot of time with Izzy.  Keith is just kind of avoiding everyone."  He looks up, uncertainty playing across his face, "And now we add Brynn and I screw that up before it even starts.  I'm just not good at being alone or failing.  I've been part of a team.  A winning team, my whole life."  His eyes cut back to his toes, "Maybe I don't really belong in this life.  I mean, what we're doing matters I guess.  But how much does it help my family and friends in the Pallisades?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 The frustrated teen grimaces.  "Yeah, I guess I need to go or Raph and Louis will be disappointed,"  he says, still looking at the floor in front of himself.  "It's just hard to feel like part of the team, you know?  Sophia left.  You and Raph are always off doing your own thing.  Louis is spending a lot of time with Izzy.  Keith is just kind of avoiding everyone."  He looks up, uncertainty playing across his face, "And now we add Brynn and I screw that up before it even starts.  I'm just not good at being alone or failing.  I've been part of a team.  A winning team, my whole life."  His eyes cut back to his toes, "Maybe I don't really belong in this life.  I mean, what we're doing matters I guess.  But how much does it help my family and friends in the Pallisades?" 
 

“Tell us what you need and what will help,” John suggested. “If you need more time with the team, it can be arranged. I may be only here as a consultant, but I’ve made some good friends here. You can and will, too. I know you are already fitting in well in the field. Getting into the swing of things here at the base may take a little more getting used to — kind of the way a freshman needs some time settling in in their dorm first semester.

“That process was accelerated for me since I started out in London so I already had a sense of the way these places function.

“As to how you are helping the Palisades,” John observed more seriously, “you are part of the team that’s the point of the spear in holding off the demonic forces besetting the city. The Directors and other senior heroes in town have been keeping the city safe at night, but the work we have done here has moved the needle.

“You’ve been a part of that and will continue to be a part of that,” John added, putting his hand on Terrence’s shoulder. “Putting the pushers who are filling the streets with Nova behind bars was good work for you to begin with. Now, we’re working on the bigger fish.”

“You’re important to them and important to us, Terrence. Never forget that.”

 
 Spoiler: John attempts to shift Terrence’s Labels and Marks Potential 
John tries to move Terrance’s Savior up (You are a part of saving Iron Station.) and Freak down (You’re one of us and not out there alone.).

Because Terrence opened up to him, John gets to mark Potential.
 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 John, Seraph’s Office- 8pm 
“Mimi showed us the highlights from your body cam,” Harbinger says. "Both of us are glad you came out unscathed from all that. I think you did the right thing for what it's worth, John. Emi might be mad about it, but I would've done the same thing in your shoes."

Seraph nods, leaning forward to his desk. "I would have too, if it was Natasha standing there in front of a dragon. No matter what she said. It's in our nature to be protectors." He shifts in his chair. "It is a shame that you needed to use the Phoenix Egg, as rare as it is and how much work you put into it, but as resistant as dragons are to healing and magic, it was needed."

"At least the Challenge is off the table for you now. That must be a relief," the elder angel says. "It is interesting that it seemed to heal him beyond just his physical injuries," Harbinger continues. "Seraph and I can only put things back to how they were before, and the wound has to be fairly recent."

Harbinger looks up at John. "As for 'grounding', Emi's actually talked about that to me before. Sometimes, she can get lost in the sea of minds and emotions and needs something physical to help her reorient herself. She probably thought Grayson needed it after what he just went through. You did almost kill the kid, John."

Seraph glances over sharply at his uncle and sighs.

"You saw how bad he looked, James," Harbinger says in response to his nephew's gaze. He thinks for a moment about the other things that John's said. "I can't stop you from sharing the visions I tell you about, but I appreciate that you take what I said seriously. And it's not like I said not to tell her. So don't let that bother you too much."

"John," Seraph says after a moment of silence. "it's totally normal for you to be upset after an exchange like that with your girlfriend. You have better control over your temper than most men would."

 Keith and John, Seraph's Office- 10pm 
The two angels exchange a glance, and Harbinger lets out a deep sigh.

"Now we know what was on those tablets Knightmare stole," Seraph says. "We should call John in."

Mimi requests the mage's presence, and once he arrives, Seraph gets him up to speed on what Keith found.

"So, now we know that Rin has Zylas' brother contracted, and she has more True Names to use to summon," Harbinger says. "I think talking to Dr. Riviera's probably a good idea. She'll most likely know more about Vytas."

"As far as I know, Ben's still under AEGIS custody," Seraph replies to Keith.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 Keith and John, Seraph's Office- 10pm 
The two angels exchange a glance, and Harbinger lets out a deep sigh.

"Now we know what was on those tablets Knightmare stole," Seraph says. "We should call John in."

Mimi requests the mage's presence, and once he arrives, Seraph gets him up to speed on what Keith found.

"So, now we know that Rin has Zylas' brother contracted, and she has more True Names to use to summon," Harbinger says. "I think talking to Dr. Riviera's probably a good idea. She'll most likely know more about Vytas."

"As far as I know, Ben's still under AEGIS custody," Seraph replies to Keith. 
 

Keith tilts his head and nods. Figures John would have found something. And be involved in this as well. Though he didn't know how and it must have happened while he was on stakeout.

When John arrived, he half waved and waited until he was caught up to speed.

"Seems that is the confirmation with how John mentioned we needed to get Vrell as soon as possible. We still don't know what all Rin has up her sleeve either." He shook his head.

He looks over at John. The thought of going to East Side with him using Clea was unpleasant to say the least. He didn't want the grilling from the car.

And their trip would undoubtedly turn into another date.

"Something does concern me though. Assuming that Dr. Riviera doesn't already know, how should I let her know about my connection to the Empire?"

It was a reasonable question. And one that needed to be answered. Though he figured someone had told her already.

He just nodded at the mention of Ben still being in AEGIS custody.

"Mainly curious, but I have a feeling talking with him may not be a bad idea either. If it could be allowed."
mmdeforrest
 Seraph’s Office, 8 PM 
“I should have controlled myself better,” John replied with a hint of self recrimination as he looked at the floor. “She was hurt and scared and as hurt and vulnerable as I was, I should not have allowed myself to burden her with my poor response to the situation as well. Although it does reassure me somewhat that the two of you think I did the right thing.”

He looked back up at Harbinger. “The fragments from Galen’s disciple’s unnamed student hinted that it would go beyond the merely physical — although that interpretation relied on one variant reading of melancholia. I had been hoping it would address short-term concerns. After all, in my original contingency plans, Valèdeir would have been in a similar condition after we fought and such a battle would have likely produced some psychological scars as well as physical ones.”

That, of course, assumed he was not in a worse condition and unable to heal him at all, he thought bitterly.

He shook his head in an attempt to clear it as he started to pace, retreating into the certainty of his studies.

“That it might heal something beyond the purely physical was a surprise, though. I’m not sure how quickly Emi noticed it but it took Draconian and Blitz a few minutes to realize what had happened. I suspect I should have translated healing as regeneration or rebirth instead.

“It’s easy for meaning to get lost moving between multiple languages like that. The fragment is an Arabic translation of a Latin version of a Greek original. It’s a good object lesson for me to be more careful.

“For future reference, how do they normally handle Draconian being that injured? Does he retain that form if he passes out? If he doesn’t, wouldn’t Emi have been risking his transformation?

“It doesn’t strike me as the kind of question I should be asking her right now.”

“I am glad the Challenge is off the table, though,” he added more quietly, his lecturing voice and bravado fading. “I hadn’t realized how much of a weight it had been until Grayson and I were floating back down to the ground. Even while Valèdir and I were sniping at one another, I could feel the weight lifting from my shoulders.”

He shook his head again. “This is all a lot to process,” he apologized. “I should try and order my thoughts and get ahold of myself. I’m going to hit the showers and see if I can uncover anything about the tablets. I’ll let you know if I find anything.

“Thanks for the help,” he said before heading for the door.

 John’s Room, 9:55 PM 
Behind his locked door, with the lights set to dim, John looked at the screen.

He did not know how he had missed this picture of her.

Inaccurate: He knew exactly why he had missed her  Sports Illustrated  photograph.

He had been looking for other kinds of pictures and information when he had done his initial searches about her and had intentionally avoided social media and tabloids. The information they would have offered him was too suspect and his time was short.

After that, he had pictures of the two of them and he had been able to see her almost daily.

She was stunning.

Comparing what he saw on his screen to what he had seen earlier this evening, the detached portion of his mind noted how little the photographers had altered her picture. Adds taken out by  Dove  and  others  had long ago put made clear the lies magazine pictures and billboards told their viewers.

Always stunning.

He balled his fists and leaned forward on his desk, bowing his head and closing his eyes tightly.

Once again, he had almost….

His breathing was speeding up.

 They  had almost….

He tried to steady his breathing.

Each time, an encounter with Grayson was all it took.

He opened his eyes, glancing to the picture of the two of them on their first in-person date that sat on his desk.

They looked so happy.

His vision began to blur.

He closed his eyes again.

He reached for the remote and turned off the monitor.

No matter how stunning, how arousing the picture of her on that beach was, he preferred the picture of the two of them.

Together.

Happy.

Not fighting.

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph. What had gone wrong?

He considered reaching out.

No.

Bitterly, he concluded she was likely sitting with Grayson as he reveled in his newfound confidence.

Smiling at him.

That didn’t bear thinking about too closely.

Confirming that — or, worse, being ignored as he was on the night of Valèdir’s return from his visit to the forest — would be too much for him to bear right now and only risked fueling the anger that he could not get fully under control.

She was likely still angry, too.

He must have screwed up, somehow. Even if he has done everything individually correctly, the whole had not come together.

He glanced at the battery powered candle he used for meditation — an earlier compromise that balanced safety and need better than he had earlier tonight.

In the immediate aftermath of the Windsor Incident, AEGIS had restricted his access to actual candles and matches.

Given that he had partially destroyed two rooms coming out of nightmares, he could understand their caution.

Montcrieff had found it for him.

Too late to talk to her.

After the second took was destroyed, he had consented to wear the nullified to bed for two weeks while he and Dr. Higgins worked through his issues.

God only knew what dreams would plague him tonight as his mind processed what had happened today.

He was supposed to be trying to figure out the tablets.

Please God, let them just be nightmares and not visions of the future.

Not that he had been able to find anything.

“Pardon me, John,” Mimi quietly said. “Emergency meeting. Your presence is specifically required.”

Another thing to disturb his focus.

“Okay. Thank you, Mimi,” he said straightening and mastering himself. “Give me just a moment to splash some water on my face and I’ll grab a cup of coffee on my way to Seraph’s Office.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith tilts his head and nods. Figures John would have found something. And be involved in this as well. Though he didn't know how and it must have happened while he was on stakeout.

When John arrived, he half waved and waited until he was caught up to speed.

"Seems that is the confirmation with how John mentioned we needed to get Vrell as soon as possible. We still don't know what all Rin has up her sleeve either." He shook his head.

He looks over at John. The thought of going to East Side with him using Clea was unpleasant to say the least. He didn't want the grilling from the car.

And their trip would undoubtedly turn into another date.

"Something does concern me though. Assuming that Dr. Riviera doesn't already know, how should I let her know about my connection to the Empire?"

It was a reasonable question. And one that needed to be answered. Though he figured someone had told her already.

He just nodded at the mention of Ben still being in AEGIS custody.

"Mainly curious, but I have a feeling talking with him may not be a bad idea either. If it could be allowed." 
 

“If you will forgive the turn of phrase,” John replied with a nod to Seraph and Harbinger and in a darkly protective tone, “you’re on the side of the angels now, Keith. If anyone says anything, send them to me. I’ll straighten them out on that point.”

He sent out a tentative telepathic probe to Emi — a request for a connection that he hoped would be light enough to not disturb her sleep if she had turned in.

“And good work on uncovering all of this — not that you need my approval for something so self-evidently impressive. Managing to keep yourself hidden from your probable half-sister and a greater demon is no mean feat — even if they were distracted.”

He picked up his iPad Mini and tapped through the requisition screens. “If we are going to benefit from your skills in this area, we should get you an upgraded armor. It looks like the stealth version can be here by the end of the week.”

 
 Spoiler: John trying to remember his Demonology 
 Knowledge: Occult for recognizing the greater demons’ names :  1d12o12+2   10   1d6o6+2   5 
 


“It will be worth us traveling to East Side to coordinate with Dr. Riviera if for no other reason than for you to get to see Grayson,” John said, his voice curiously neutral. “Your — our friend’s condition has recently improved and I suspect he would like to see you so you can share in his happiness at the changes.”
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 John, Seraph’s Office-8pm 
“Hindsight is 20/20,” Harbinger says. “All you can do is learn from it and try to make the right decisions in the future. I’ve dealt with that almost my entire life,” the angel mutters, looking down at his knees. “Sometimes you think you did everything right, but something still happens that you don’t expect.”

The two angels absorb all of them information John offers them about the Phoenix Egg.

“It’s rare that Draconian gets hurt at all, as far as I know,” Seraph says.

Harbinger shakes his head. “Myriad doesn’t share their after action reports with us, so I don’t know. Sounds like a question for the two of them.”

As John moves to leave, the angels bid him goodnight.

“You did good work tonight, John,” Seraph says quietly. “Remember, you helped save Amethyst.” He looks up at the mage, his expression warm. “Let me know if you need to talk later. I’m here for you. Whatever you need.”

 John and Keith, Seraph’s Office- 10pm 
“You don’t have to tell everyone, ya know,” Harbinger says with a small huff of laughter. “But if you feel the need… I think she’ll be okay.”

“Tori— Dr. Riviera—,” Seraph corrects himself, “She’s always been someone who looks past what’s considered ‘bad’ or ‘evil’ to try and learn what she can to benefit others. It’s why she’s a demonologist.”

“I’ll see if I can get an interview set up with Ben,” Seraph says to Keith. “I’ll let you know tomorrow sometime.”

Harbinger looks over at Ryker, who’s been sitting sullenly in his chair, silent for the conversation. “You have anything to add?”

“Nah,” the former Rook replies. “This **** just makes me sick to my stomach. I can’t believe that he’s usin’ Matteo’s body like that.”

The South Side Director nods in sympathy. “It is disturbing to see some you know be controlled like that. You know better than we do, with everything that’s happened with Sidney.”

“Don’t remind me,” Ryker mutters.

 Yes, John?  Emi replies to the mage’s projection.

 
 Spoiler: John Remembers Something 
John places the name. Vytas Urvaan-et. He’s the eldest Prince of the 1st House of the 2nd Plane.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 John, Seraph’s Office-8pm 
“Hindsight is 20/20,” Harbinger says. “All you can do is learn from it and try to make the right decisions in the future. I’ve dealt with that almost my entire life,” the angel mutters, looking down at his knees. “Sometimes you think you did everything right, but something still happens that you don’t expect.”

The two angels absorb all of them information John offers them about the Phoenix Egg.

“It’s rare that Draconian gets hurt at all, as far as I know,” Seraph says.

Harbinger shakes his head. “Myriad doesn’t share their after action reports with us, so I don’t know. Sounds like a question for the two of them.”

As John moves to leave, the angels bid him goodnight.

“You did good work tonight, John,” Seraph says quietly. “Remember, you helped save Amethyst.” He looks up at the mage, his expression warm. “Let me know if you need to talk later. I’m here for you. Whatever you need.” 
 

“Thank you, Seraph. And you, too, Harbinger — for your sympathy and perspective.

“I may need to avail of that opportunity, Seraph. But first, I need to figure out what I exactly — or even vaguely — I need.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  John and Keith, Seraph’s Office- 10pm 
“You don’t have to tell everyone, ya know,” Harbinger says with a small huff of laughter. “But if you feel the need… I think she’ll be okay.”

“Tori— Dr. Riviera—,” Seraph corrects himself, “She’s always been someone who looks past what’s considered ‘bad’ or ‘evil’ to try and learn what she can to benefit others. It’s why she’s a demonologist.”

“I’ll see if I can get an interview set up with Ben,” Seraph says to Keith. “I’ll let you know tomorrow sometime.”

Harbinger looks over at Ryker, who’s been sitting sullenly in his chair, silent for the conversation. “You have anything to add?”

“Nah,” the former Rook replies. “This **** just makes me sick to my stomach. I can’t believe that he’s usin’ Matteo’s body like that.”

The South Side Director nods in sympathy. “It is disturbing to see some you know be controlled like that. You know better than we do, with everything that’s happened with Sidney.”

“Don’t remind me,” Ryker mutters.

 Yes, John?  Emi replies to the mage’s projection.

 
 Spoiler: John Remembers Something 
John places the name. Vytas Urvaan-et. He’s the eldest Prince of the 1st House of the 2nd Plane.
 
 
 

“We’ll pay them back for what they did to her, Ryker,” John assured him. “You can count…” John’s brows furrowed. “Wait,” he said as his pacing abruptly stopped and he turned to face Keith. “You’re sure he named himself as Vytas?”

He turned to face the angels, his anger pushed aside as the enormity of what Keith had learned finally settled in.

“Vytas  Urvaana-et  is the eldest prince of the First House of the Second Plane and now of  Vaskiina-Ros  as well. And if Razil is one of the  raeksha  we’ve been playing tag with, we’re looking at up to four greater demons set against us at any one time — assuming Mochizuki uses them for her supply of ichor and doesn’t hold them in reserve against us.

“It we’re lucky, Razil is only reaching the  raeksha  stage.”

His cheeks began to redden as he managed to stop before offering the accidental innuendo about his lack of luck this evening.

He looked away from the group and began to pace again, hoping to cover his tell. “Dr. Riviera is the real expert in these things and has access to sources we no longer have,” he observed, noting that he was running his right thumb over the top of his left hand.

The absence of the glyph was welcome — even at the cost of losing the visible street cred with those who were in the know.

His mother, however, beamed when she noticed it was gone.

 I have an update on the tablets that went missing tonight and it is full of bad news,  John projected.  Keith and Ryker have retuned from a reconnaissance mission. They saw Rin Mochizuki, would-be heir apparent to the Empire, speaking with the demon that has possessed Stella’s brother.

The demon’s name is Vytas  Urvaana-et , the eldest prince of the First House of the Second Plane and, with the fall of Zylas and Vrell’s house, also of  Vaskiina-Ro s.

They are at least occasional lovers.

He offered her the tablets. Each of the three contain the True Name of a greater demon. The implication was that she needs them to restart full production of Nova.

In exchange, Vytas is going to get access to Jarek,  extat  prince of  Vaskiina-Ros  and older brother of Zylas and Vrell, to complete three tasks.

We’d like to speak with Dr. Riviera about these developments , he explained carefully.  If not tonight, then tomorrow.  
 …

I also mentioned to Keith that Grayson has changed and that he…they… That he should experience the change in Grayson.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “If you will forgive the turn of phrase,” John replied with a nod to Seraph and Harbinger and in a darkly protective tone, “you’re on the side of the angels now, Keith. If anyone says anything, send them to me. I’ll straighten them out on that point.”

He sent out a tentative telepathic probe to Emi — a request for a connection that he hoped would be light enough to not disturb her sleep if she had turned in.

“And good work on uncovering all of this — not that you need my approval for something so self-evidently impressive. Managing to keep yourself hidden from your probable half-sister and a greater demon is no mean feat — even if they were distracted.”

He picked up his iPad Mini and tapped through the requisition screens. “If we are going to benefit from your skills in this area, we should get you an upgraded armor. It looks like the stealth version can be here by the end of the week.”

“It will be worth us traveling to East Side to coordinate with Dr. Riviera if for no other reason than for you to get to see Grayson,” John said, his voice curiously neutral. “Your — our friend’s condition has recently improved and I suspect he would like to see you so you can share in his happiness at the changes.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 John and Keith, Seraph’s Office- 10pm 
“You don’t have to tell everyone, ya know,” Harbinger says with a small huff of laughter. “But if you feel the need… I think she’ll be okay.”

“Tori— Dr. Riviera—,” Seraph corrects himself, “She’s always been someone who looks past what’s considered ‘bad’ or ‘evil’ to try and learn what she can to benefit others. It’s why she’s a demonologist.”

“I’ll see if I can get an interview set up with Ben,” Seraph says to Keith. “I’ll let you know tomorrow sometime.”

Harbinger looks over at Ryker, who’s been sitting sullenly in his chair, silent for the conversation. “You have anything to add?”

“Nah,” the former Rook replies. “This **** just makes me sick to my stomach. I can’t believe that he’s usin’ Matteo’s body like that.”

The South Side Director nods in sympathy. “It is disturbing to see some you know be controlled like that. You know better than we do, with everything that’s happened with Sidney.”

“Don’t remind me,” Ryker mutters.  
 

Keith first looked at John for his comment about being on the side of the angels. Given everything they had been through the past few weeks, he was surprised that John was still defensive over him. He had to remind himself that at least a few people on base didn’t mind who he was.

He nodded and smiled at Harbinger’s remark as well. “Yes sir, just the one’s that it would matter most to. Best our closest allies know rather than finding out in the middle of a fire fight.” Another realization hit and his eyes widened.

“I think…….. It’s gonna be a good while before  hopefully  Maeve learns about it.Not ready for that bomb yet.” He shuddered a bit. Cold Front had to have known being in Myriad. Now it was just a matter of who all had been told.

“Thank you, John, Harbinger. And thank you for the reassurance, Seraph. Just used to people still havin’ a look when they realize, ‘Oh, you’re the exiled prince of an evil empire?’” He shrugged. “Not that I blame them for reacting defensively, just, the first people in a long time that I actually told were here and South Side. East Side found out by accident.”

At John’s mention of the stealth armor, he tilted his head and then nodded. “Much appreciated, have a feelin’ it’ll get used a lot.” He then looks back at Seraph. “At least locked doors for that aren’t too terrible a problem anymore.” He grinned a bit.

Keith and Stolas both nodded about Ben. “Thank you, even if we can’t meet with him, I have a feelin’ something might be up. One of John’s thoughts from our early days and learning about him makes me wonder. Especially with Rin being connected to Jason so deeply.”

He also nodded at Ryker’s responses. “Can’t blame you there. And if it’s the last thing I do, they’ll pay for this.” He shook his head. The thought this his family had done this to Ryker and Stella’s family and friends. It was almost too much.

“Still don’t know how to face Stella with any of this now. My……  blood family ,” it was poison in his mouth saying the words. He had a new family. “They did this to her’s.”

He was torn from his thoughts when John mentioned Grayson’s condition and his head whipped around to face the magician. “Wait, what do you mean by his condition? What-” He was then cut off by John’s abrupt stop to face him.


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “We’ll pay them back for what they did to her, Ryker,” John assured him. “You can count…” John’s brows furrowed. “Wait,” he said as his pacing abruptly stopped and he turned to face Keith. “You’re sure he named himself as Vytas?”

He turned to face the angels, his anger pushed aside as the enormity of what Keith had learned finally settled in.

“Vytas  Urvaana-et  is the eldest prince of the First House of the Second Plane and now of  Vaskiina-Ros  as well. And if Razil is one of the  raeksha  we’ve been playing tag with, we’re looking at up to four greater demons set against us at any one time — assuming Mochizuki uses them for her supply of ichor and doesn’t hold them in reserve against us.

“It we’re lucky, Razil is only reaching the  raeksha  stage.”

His cheeks began to redden as he managed to stop before offering the accidental innuendo about his lack of luck this evening.

He looked away from the group and began to pace again, hoping to cover his tell. “Dr. Riviera is the real expert in these things and has access to sources we no longer have,” he observed, noting that he was running his right thumb over the top of his left hand.  
 

Keith nodded and looked at John curiously. “Y-yeah. I’m pretty sure they said Vytas. Stolas that’s what Rin called him right?”

The raven nodded as he replayed the introduction to John.  ”Yes Master, your memory has not failed you just yet.” 

Keith’s eyes widened as John explained just who they were dealing with. A few things started to make sense and seems that Zylas was correct. What he would do with the information now though, they couldn’t say.

“I think she would use them for the supply. And we have some time before she gets them too. Jerek has to perform a task before she gets a name. And I think we may be in luck with that metamorphosis. Something else we can ask Dr. Riviera about.”

Keith shook his head. “Wish they’d gone a bit more on what they wanted to use the Nova for though. Would have been helpful.”

Keith returned to face Seraph. “We should probably also warn Detective Varga about the curse on most Crowns.” He looked serious. “I doubt they would ask anything about the empire or Rin specifically, but I know the second it gets to supplier now, why they’ve been so tight lipped.

 
 Spoiler: Piercing the Mask! 

Keith attempts to Pierce Seraph’s Mask!
 Pierce the Mask :  2d6+3   5 
And fails! Marks Potential.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith first looked at John for his comment about being on the side of the angels. Given everything they had been through the past few weeks, he was surprised that John was still defensive over him. He had to remind himself that at least a few people on base didn’t mind who he was.

He nodded and smiled at Harbinger’s remark as well. “Yes sir, just the one’s that it would matter most to. Best our closest allies know rather than finding out in the middle of a fire fight.” Another realization hit and his eyes widened.

“I think…….. It’s gonna be a good while before  hopefully  Maeve learns about it.Not ready for that bomb yet.” He shuddered a bit. Cold Front had to have known being in Myriad. Now it was just a matter of who all had been told.

“Thank you, John, Harbinger. And thank you for the reassurance, Seraph. Just used to people still havin’ a look when they realize, ‘Oh, you’re the exiled prince of an evil empire?’” He shrugged. “Not that I blame them for reacting defensively, just, the first people in a long time that I actually told were here and South Side. East Side found out by accident.”

At John’s mention of the stealth armor, he tilted his head and then nodded. “Much appreciated, have a feelin’ it’ll get used a lot.” He then looks back at Seraph. “At least locked doors for that aren’t too terrible a problem anymore.” He grinned a bit.

Keith and Stolas both nodded about Ben. “Thank you, even if we can’t meet with him, I have a feelin’ something might be up. One of John’s thoughts from our early days and learning about him makes me wonder. Especially with Rin being connected to Jason so deeply.”

He also nodded at Ryker’s responses. “Can’t blame you there. And if it’s the last thing I do, they’ll pay for this.” He shook his head. The thought this his family had done this to Ryker and Stella’s family and friends. It was almost too much.

“Still don’t know how to face Stella with any of this now. My……  blood family ,” it was poison in his mouth saying the words. He had a new family. “They did this to her’s.”

He was torn from his thoughts when John mentioned Grayson’s condition and his head whipped around to face the magician. “Wait, what do you mean by his condition? What-” He was then cut off by John’s abrupt stop to face him.



Keith nodded and looked at John curiously. “Y-yeah. I’m pretty sure they said Vytas. Stolas that’s what Rin called him right?”

The raven nodded as he replayed the introduction to John.  ”Yes Master, your memory has not failed you just yet.” 

Keith’s eyes widened as John explained just who they were dealing with. A few things started to make sense and seems that Zylas was correct. What he would do with the information now though, they couldn’t say.

“I think she would use them for the supply. And we have some time before she gets them too. Jerek has to perform a task before she gets a name. And I think we may be in luck with that metamorphosis. Something else we can ask Dr. Riviera about.”

Keith shook his head. “Wish they’d gone a bit more on what they wanted to use the Nova for though. Would have been helpful.”

Keith returned to face Seraph. “We should probably also warn Detective Varga about the curse on most Crowns.” He looked serious. “I doubt they would ask anything about the empire or Rin specifically, but I know the second it gets to supplier now, why they’ve been so tight lipped.

 
 Spoiler: Piercing the Mask! 

Keith attempts to Pierce Seraph’s Mask!
 Pierce the Mask :  2d6+3   5 
And fails! Marks Potential.
 
 
 

He glanced up at Keith and Ryker, trying to keep his anger in check now that the threat to Iron Station was in focus. “To answer your question, Keith, there was a…confrontation earlier this evening between myself and Valèdeir,” John explained slowly. “Valèdeir was under the influence of a waking nightmare and, in an effort to protect Amethyst from danger, was holding off all comers — even his teammates. Emi and I arrived after the fact and she tried to reach him.

“When he began to exhibit threat displays, I moved to draw him away from Amethyst so that she could receive medical attention.”

He looked down. “It turns out Emi wanted to try and make physical contact to break Knightmare’s hold and…”

“Anyway,” he continued looking up and returning to a dispassionate tone, “I drew him away by goading him. He took me to be another of the elements of the nightmare and attacked. I’ve got a bruise on my shoulder reminiscent of the ones you applied to my ribs a while back, Ryker.

“I forced Valèdir back into Grayson’s form. The serious wounds Valèdir had became grievous wounds on Grayson. I was prepared for that, however, and healed him with a Phoenix Egg.

“In addition to healing the wounds, it appears to have cured him of his stutter and anxiety,” John reported. “He said he feels great and looks to be an inch or so taller now that he no longer stoops and hunches over.

“I’m sure he would like to share his new state with his best friend,” John added — hoping that Grayson  thought of Keith as his best friend and not Emi.

Even though he knew better.

“In addition, it should make him a more effective ally in our fight against the demons. As an extra, added bonus, I extracted an oath from Valèdir to not Challenge me to a fight to the death over Emi.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 He glanced up at Keith and Ryker, trying to keep his anger in check now that the threat to Iron Station was in focus. “To answer your question, Keith, there was a…confrontation earlier this evening between myself and Valèdeir,” John explained slowly. “Valèdeir was under the influence of a waking nightmare and, in an effort to protect Amethyst from danger, was holding off all comers — even his teammates. Emi and I arrived after the fact and she tried to reach him.

“When he began to exhibit threat displays, I moved to draw him away from Amethyst so that she could receive medical attention.”

He looked down. “It turns out Emi wanted to try and make physical contact to break Knightmare’s hold and…”

“Anyway,” he continued looking up and returning to a dispassionate tone, “I drew him away by goading him. He took me to be another of the elements of the nightmare and attacked. I’ve got a bruise on my shoulder reminiscent of the ones you applied to my ribs a while back, Ryker.

“I forced Valèdir back into Grayson’s form. The serious wounds Valèdir had became grievous wounds on Grayson. I was prepared for that, however, and healed him with a Phoenix Egg.

“In addition to healing the wounds, it appears to have cured him of his stutter and anxiety,” John reported. “He said he feels great and looks to be an inch or so taller now that he no longer stoops and hunches over.

“I’m sure he would like to share his new state with his best friend,” John added — hoping that Grayson  thought of Keith as his best friend and not Emi.

Even though he knew better.

“In addition, it should make him a more effective ally in our fight against the demons. As an extra, added bonus, I extracted an oath from Valèdir to not Challenge me to a fight to the death over Emi.” 
 

Keith takes it all in and blinks a few times. This had happened while him and Ryker were on stakeout. He would have probably heard the dragon roar if the full challenge had been issued, but this. Seems they had been on opposite ends of Vytas's plan.

"So.... you both fought, and the challenge is off the table now thanks to this?" Keith was stupefied to the point his rage from earlier and just then was on the back burner now. "Why do I have a feeling the Phoenix Egg was meant for something else now? I.... thank you for saving him, John." Keith shook his head.

"I can't say for certain if Valèdir would have attacked or not, but I do think you did what you thought was best." Keith shrugged. "If anything, our time together has shown me to trust your judgment, and I wouldn't have put it past anyone else to have been prepared for that."

 
 Spoiler: Playing Support as usual. 

Keith supports John!
 Comfort/Support :  2d6+3   10 
If John opens up, adding 1 to the Team Pool. John can clear a condition, mark potential, or shift his labels.
 


"Though, not surprised that Emi thought she would break the nightmare, she did the last time we had fought Knightmare. He......." Keith shuddered a bit and looked at the ground. "Has a way of making sure those darkest fears break through."

"Let's hope with the newfound confidence he still considers me a friend. I'm pretty sure you're high on the list now. I'll send him a text later to see how he's holding up."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith takes it all in and blinks a few times. This had happened while him and Ryker were on stakeout. He would have probably heard the dragon roar if the full challenge had been issued, but this. Seems they had been on opposite ends of Vytas's plan.

"So.... you both fought, and the challenge is off the table now thanks to this?" Keith was stupefied to the point his rage from earlier and just then was on the back burner now. "Why do I have a feeling the Phoenix Egg was meant for something else now? I.... thank you for saving him, John." Keith shook his head.

"I can't say for certain if Valèdir would have attacked or not, but I do think you did what you thought was best." Keith shrugged. "If anything, our time together has shown me to trust your judgment, and I wouldn't have put it past anyone else to have been prepared for that."

 
 Spoiler: Playing Support as usual. 

Keith supports John!
 Comfort/Support :  2d6+3   10 
If John opens up, adding 1 to the Team Pool. John can clear a condition, mark potential, or shift his labels.
 


"Though, not surprised that Emi thought she would break the nightmare, she did the last time we had fought Knightmare. He......." Keith shuddered a bit and looked at the ground. "Has a way of making sure those darkest fears break through."

"Let's hope with the newfound confidence he still considers me a friend. I'm pretty sure you're high on the list now. I'll send him a text later to see how he's holding up." 
 

 
 Spoiler: Keith’s words land 
John clears Angry and opens up to Keith, Ryker, and the two angels.
 


“Thank you, Keith,” John began. “I…to have one of those closest to him accept the risk I had to run to heal him….”

To put my promise to Emi into action.

“I…”

It was clearer to him now. She was scared. She didn’t have the distance Keith had now.

Keith had the emotional distance that had been absent in him when he considered writing his report.

He took a deep breath, feeling some of the tension drain out of him. “It means a lot to me, that additional offering of grace. Having the Directors tell me I acted correctly addressed one part of me. The emotional absolution….”

“Maybe if you had seen the wounds, the blood, you might have responded differently. But I am grateful for your trust and your confidence in me.”

“Grayson was one possible application of the Phoenix Egg,” John assured him. “I sought the nest out after Calvin fell and began preparing it in case something like that happened again. Not that I would have had the time to save Calvin. He was gone by the time I arrived on the scene.

“But I wanted to be ready.

“Once the Challenge was a possibility, I knew I’d need something to heal Valèdir if we fought and, by some miracle, I bested him in combat. Thanks to Ryker, I think I had an outside chance but there were no guarantees. In any case, the Phoenix Egg is one of the few things I could use to heal a dragon. Unlike Draconian, no one here naturally resists my attempts to heal them. ”

He looked up at Keith, his insatiable need to know pushing to the fore again. “What plans are in place to manage a seriously wounded Valèdir? Does he maintain his form after slipping into unconsciousness? And even if he does, it isn’t like how to heal a dragon is a standard item on most vet school curricula.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
  
 Spoiler: Keith’s words land 
John clears Angry and opens up to Keith, Ryker, and the two angels.
 


“Thank you, Keith,” John began. “I…to have one of those closest to him accept the risk I had to run to heal him….”

To put my promise to Emi into action.

“I…”

It was clearer to him now. She was scared. She didn’t have the distance Keith had now.

Keith had the emotional distance that had been absent in him when he considered writing his report.

He took a deep breath, feeling some of the tension drain out of him. “It means a lot to me, that additional offering of grace. Having the Directors tell me I acted correctly addressed one part of me. The emotional absolution….”

“Maybe if you had seen the wounds, the blood, you might have responded differently. But I am grateful for your trust and your confidence in me.”

“Grayson was one possible application of the Phoenix Egg,” John assured him. “I sought the nest out after Calvin fell and began preparing it in case something like that happened again. Not that I would have had the time to save Calvin. He was gone by the time I arrived on the scene.

“But I wanted to be ready.

“Once the Challenge was a possibility, I knew I’d need something to heal Valèdir if we fought and, by some miracle, I bested him in combat. Thanks to Ryker, I think I had an outside chance but there were no guarantees. In any case, the Phoenix Egg is one of the few things I could use to heal a dragon. Unlike Draconian, no one here naturally resists my attempts to heal them. ”

He looked up at Keith, his insatiable need to know pushing to the fore again. “What plans are in place to manage a seriously wounded Valèdir? Does he maintain his form after slipping into unconsciousness? And even if he does, it isn’t like how to heal a dragon is a standard item on most vet school curricula.” 
 

Keith nodded and smiled again reassuringly at John. "I remember three weeks ago we all promised to do what we could to make sure everyone was alive at the end of that fight. Right now, that's what matters most."

At the mention of the wounds, Keith turns his eyes to the ground. He couldn't deny that he may have felt differently but given the circumstances, things had ended well. Rather well from the sound of it.

"If you want me to know so I can be prepared for tomorrow, should someone ask, that's fine. I...." He took a deep breath. "I doubt it will change anything, or that anyone would mention it to me, but I know you wouldn't have gone through with it all if you had another choice."

And that egg was gone, the one thing that maybe could have saved one of them if they met the same fate as Calvin. This certainly complicated things, but they could work around it. And with the family squabble to come, things were sure to get deadlier. As John kept explaining, Keith looked at Ryker and smirked. Of course they had a chat about how Ryker had broken his friend's ribs.

The rapid fire questions following had him stunned. He wasn't sure what use the answers would be now in any case. "I uhhhh..... mostly if he was seriously injured, we'd have Blitz teleport him straight to the hospital after he changed back. I've never seen him lose consciousness while transformed so I'm not sure what would happen."
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Tell us what you need and what will help,” John suggested. “If you need more time with the team, it can be arranged. I may be only here as a consultant, but I’ve made some good friends here. You can and will, too. I know you are already fitting in well in the field. Getting into the swing of things here at the base may take a little more getting used to — kind of the way a freshman needs some time settling in in their dorm first semester.

“That process was accelerated for me since I started out in London so I already had a sense of the way these places function.

“As to how you are helping the Palisades,” John observed more seriously, “you are part of the team that’s the point of the spear in holding off the demonic forces besetting the city. The Directors and other senior heroes in town have been keeping the city safe at night, but the work we have done here has moved the needle.

“You’ve been a part of that and will continue to be a part of that,” John added, putting his hand on Terrence’s shoulder. “Putting the pushers who are filling the streets with Nova behind bars was good work for you to begin with. Now, we’re working on the bigger fish.”

“You’re important to them and important to us, Terrence. Never forget that.”

 
 Spoiler: John attempts to shift Terrence’s Labels and Marks Potential 
John tries to move Terrance’s Savior up (You are a part of saving Iron Station.) and Freak down (You’re one of us and not out there alone.).

Because Terrence opened up to him, John gets to mark Potential.
 
 
 

Terrence listens, then looks up, a wry grin on his face.  "John, you do realize you sound like you're 30, right?  Seriously, you talk like my grandmama."

"I appreciate your encouragement.  And I know we are doing good things.  It's just hard, going from the closeness of a football team to this." He looks intently at the mage, "I just expected something that we just don't seem to have.  Sure, we work well together out there, but I can't help but feel we all have a different agenda.  I'm accustomed to everyone working together to accomplish the same goal., you know?"

His eyes quickly dart back to his toes, but he looks back up and into John's eyes, seemingly by sheer force of will, "And as for Brynn, I was just stupid.  I made promises I may not be able to keep, and she's clearly heard them before.  I let my loneliness and her vulnerability override my common sense and paid a price.  But I'll be ok."  Terrence stops at the door to his room.  "Meet me back here in five and lets go get some pizza.  Raph and Louis will be pissed if we don't."

 
 Spoiler: Labels 
My savior is maxed and my freek is minimized.  I have no clue how to respond to the label shift...
 
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 John and Keith, Seraph’s Office- 10pm 
Ryker gives John a wide smirk, hearing that the mage had bested the dragon. “Hell yeah. Nice John. Good to hear you out that ***** in his place.”

The two angels sigh, and Ryker shrugs, brushing off their displeasure.

Upon hearing about the Phoenix Egg, the former villain scoffs, rolling his eyes. “Too bad you had to use it on him. I guess you’re right though, it’s good to have extra people to fight the demons.”

Seraph nods at Keith’s suggestion to tell Detective Varga. “I’ll let him know. Good thinking, Keith.”

 Dr. Riviera has already gone to bed for the night, but I’ll relay this to my father tonight, and to the doctor tomorrow morning,  Emi replies to John. He can still feel a slight haze of irritation from her, but it’s nothing like what he’d noticed from her earlier in the night.

 I’m sure Grayson would like to see Keith.  There’s a quick mental affirmation.  He says he would.  

She pauses before continuing.  I’ll let you know what time Dr. Riviera wants to meet in the morning. 

Another pause.  You are okay, aren’t you John? 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 John and Keith, Seraph’s Office- 10pm 
Ryker gives John a wide smirk, hearing that the mage had bested the dragon. “Hell yeah. Nice John. Good to hear you out that ***** in his place.”

The two angels sigh, and Ryker shrugs, brushing off their displeasure. 
 

John returned Ryker’s smile briefly, having to admit to himself that Ryker’s enthusiasm was helping his bruised, battered, and currently needy male ego. While he had officially won the fight with Valèdir, he couldn’t help but think it was a Pyrrhic victory, given that he was the one who ended up in Emi’s arms.

At the time she was supposed to have been in his at the Spire.

Or at least looking into his eyes happily.

Not like the look he got when she turned to leave with Grayson.

Knightmare would be made to pay for that. He wasn’t sure how, but he would find a way.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Dr. Riviera has already gone to bed for the night, but I’ll relay this to my father tonight, and to the doctor tomorrow morning,  Emi replies to John. He can still feel a slight haze of irritation from her, but it’s nothing like what he’d noticed from her earlier in the night.

 I’m sure Grayson would like to see Keith.  There’s a quick mental affirmation.  He says he would.  

She pauses before continuing.  I’ll let you know what time Dr. Riviera wants to meet in the morning. 

Another pause.  You are okay, aren’t you John?  
 

 Emotionally and physically bruised , he confessed quietly,  but it’s nothing I won’t recover from. This evening didn’t exactly turn out the way I had planned for it to when I arrived at Easy Side earlier this evening.

It was supposed to be a make your girlfriend deliriously happy kind of an evening — not a make her upset at you kind of a night.

Not that anyone sets out to do that, of course.

Instead, it ended up bing an emotional roller coaster for the two of us.

I’m sorry for the part I played in making that happen.

Well, the bad parts of the night, anyway. 
 
 Spoiler: Piercing the Mask 

 Pierce the Mask with an Upset Emi :  2d6+4   9 

John, unsurprisingly, wants to know what Emi wants him to do.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 John and Keith, Seraph’s Office- 10pm 
Ryker gives John a wide smirk, hearing that the mage had bested the dragon. “Hell yeah. Nice John. Good to hear you out that ***** in his place.”

The two angels sigh, and Ryker shrugs, brushing off their displeasure.

Upon hearing about the Phoenix Egg, the former villain scoffs, rolling his eyes. “Too bad you had to use it on him. I guess you’re right though, it’s good to have extra people to fight the demons.”

Seraph nods at Keith’s suggestion to tell Detective Varga. “I’ll let him know. Good thinking, Keith.” 
 

Keith rolls his eyes at Ryker's comment. The dragon was a pain, but the human attached was still his best friend. Not that he didn't think it was still fairly funny.

"It would have been nice to keep." He remarked before turning to Seraph again.

"Thank you, sir. It wouldn't sit right with me if Detective Varga started thinking he had to call in a cleanin' crew each time he finished interrogation. That and it'll help him narrow down what questions may be able to circumvent it."

He looked between the angels. "Guess that just leaves the question of how much he gets told."

He still had a fear in his mind about what Maeve would think, but that was for another time. And the still needed to turn his phone back off DND.

And probably leave out the narrowly escaping death by half-sister the next time they talked shop.
InTheMachine
 December 1st 
 John and Keith, Seraph’s Office- 10pm 
 It wasn’t what I wanted it to be either, John, she replies softly. But what happened… happened. We can’t change it now.  

The psychic sighs again.  I wish tonight had been different. The Spire is amazing, and I was enjoying spending time with you.

I’ll… talk to you tomorrow, John. Goodnight.  
 
 Spoiler: John’s Pierce the Mask 
Currently, Emi wants John to leaver her alone to sort through her feelings on everything that happened tonight.
 


“If there’s nothing else,” Harbinger says, “I’m gonna head out. I have to head back to South Side tonight.”

Seraph nods to his uncle as says goodbye as the elder angel leaves.

“Good work tonight, all three of you,” Seraph says. I’ll send some info to Varga tomorrow and see if he can pick up some of these dealers. You guys get some sleep.”

Ryker gets to his feet and leaves the office with a quick, “‘Night.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 John and Keith, Seraph’s Office- 10pm 
 It wasn’t what I wanted it to be either, John, she replies softly. But what happened… happened. We can’t change it now.  

The psychic sighs again.  I wish tonight had been different. The Spire is amazing, and I was enjoying spending time with you.

I’ll… talk to you tomorrow, John. Goodnight.  
 
 Spoiler: John’s Pierce the Mask 
Currently, Emi wants John to leaver her alone to sort through her feelings on everything that happened tonight.
 


“If there’s nothing else,” Harbinger says, “I’m gonna head out. I have to head back to South Side tonight.”

Seraph nods to his uncle as says goodbye as the elder angel leaves.

“Good work tonight, all three of you,” Seraph says. I’ll send some info to Varga tomorrow and see if he can pick up some of these dealers. You guys get some sleep.”

Ryker gets to his feet and leaves the office with a quick, “‘Night.” 
 

“East Side has been given a heads up,” John reported in a muted tone. “We’ll get notified when we should head over tomorrow, Keith — to see Dr. Riviera and Grayson, at minimum. I’ll keep you posted if I am told anything rather than Mr. Shaw addressing us simultaneously or we discover an appointment has appeared on our schedules.

“Earlier this evening, Emi said she would check with the curators to see if she can find out who the anonymous donor was who placed them there. It may or may not lead us anywhere, but it is worth knowing the name of who is trading in such artifacts to see if they have more.”

“I’ll make a quick stop downstairs to set up some reagents that will need to slowly interact overnight. Then, I will take my chances with sleep.

“Thanks again, Seraph — as always.”

 John’s Lab, Five Minutes Later 
“Mimi, I have an overnight task, if you are up to it,” John said. “When you are scanning through the footage from the Museum, please compare the images of Knightmare with prior images of him. Capture what good stills you can so I can also give them a once over. We are looking for new gemstones or pieces of jewelry — especially that match any images we have of the Stone that is thought to be in his possession.

“That will allow me to try and take it from the son of a ***** when we track him down.”

Language, John.

“Sorry, Mimi,” he said apologetically. “It’s been a challenging evening but that doesn’t excuse me from making you endure that kind of thing from me because of it.”

He began mixing several reagents as he continued.

“In addition to isolating where he is carrying the Stone on his person while he is Knightmare, we can try to identify similar pieces of jewelry from those who visited the tablets during the day. It may or may not turn up anything, but we don’t have a lot to go on right now.”

He stopped tapping salts into the beaker when the quickly clouding fluid turned a pale lavender.

He looked up at the small vial on the shelf labeled Phoenix ash. It was a small sample but understanding how and why it would cure mental illness would be invaluable — especially if he was the one assembling the next Phoenix Egg a thousand years from now.

 The Spire, December 1, 3798 — as the old calendar had reckoned time 
Doctor John Kelley set the refurbished electric candle on the table before him. On several occasions during the past millennium, he had needed to de-age the device and pay for a new battery to be made — even if he lit it only on special occasions now.

“Uncle John?” Princess Vrell asked from the portico entrance. Are you ‘at home’ to visitors this evening?”

“Only special ones, like yourself,” he replied sadly. She was one of only a handful left who had living memory of the time he was commemorating — the last good day.

“Why do you do continue to do this to yourself?” Vrell asked, her tone almost pleading. “It’s been well over a thousand years since she chose someone else.”

“One thousand, seven hundred, and seventy seven,” John replied as he set the candle next to the particular diamond before turning to face her. Even with the global temperature change, the breeze that stirred her hair was cool. Beyond her, the Northern Lights, brighter due to the solar storm that had sent fleets scurrying, interacted with the planetary ion shields spectacularly.

He had been glad to discover that, when they first turned the shield on, it enhanced the display rather than disrupted it.

After all these long years, he still wished he could share it with her and show Kate and the rest of his original family.

Some of their descendants still came to visit and those who showed talent came to be trained. Istevan Kelley, the most recent of his familial apprentices, was on Titan right now. Those in different systems were a stretch to reach from the Spire but they would still come to consult his library.

The most extensive and complete occult library that had been seen since the first Doctor Dee plied his trade.

“It’s time to move on,” Vrell insisted. “She was beautiful and special. I understand that. But there are others out there, John. Some who live long lives like you. Some of us who care for you and always have.”

Vampires. Demons.

Monsters, like he would one day become when humanity had evolved far enough that he would no longer look like them.

“We don’t want to see you like this,” she pressed, stepping forward. “ I  don’t like seeing you like this.”

“You and your family’s concern for me is touching, Vrell,” John replied. “But I still can’t move on — let go of a past I was so certain of.”

“You need to learn to let go,” she pressed. “You haunt this place like the  Norn  did before you — living amongst the shadows of a world that no longer is because you cannot let go of what might have been.”

The room was dimming as she walked closer.

“It isn’t healthy.”

He looked down, collecting his thoughts.

She was close to him now — close enough to feel her heat.

Something wasn’t right.

“Just give me a chance….”

John looked up, his eyes blurry, into the red of her eyes.

No. It was his phone. The screen had shifted red to mute the impact on his room.

He sat up and rubbed his bleary eyes.

3 AM.

Another nightmare.

At least this one didn’t have him destroying his room.

He turned over as his eyes blurred again.

He was alone in the darkness.

He was still at West Side.

That future was not set.

It still affected him.

The ache for her was still there.

He started to lightly reached out — a hushed whisper barely breathed of the kind he imagined one might make when they wanted the reassurance that they had said something to a sleeping lover without waking them.

No.

She had clearly wanted and needed time to process everything that had happened yesterday.

He rolled over, placing the phone to his back.

And he needed to try and sleep.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 1st 
 John and Keith, Seraph’s Office- 10pm 
“If there’s nothing else,” Harbinger says, “I’m gonna head out. I have to head back to South Side tonight.”

Seraph nods to his uncle as says goodbye as the elder angel leaves.

“Good work tonight, all three of you,” Seraph says. I’ll send some info to Varga tomorrow and see if he can pick up some of these dealers. You guys get some sleep.”

Ryker gets to his feet and leaves the office with a quick, “‘Night.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “East Side has been given a heads up,” John reported in a muted tone. “We’ll get notified when we should head over tomorrow, Keith — to see Dr. Riviera and Grayson, at minimum. I’ll keep you posted if I am told anything rather than Mr. Shaw addressing us simultaneously or we discover an appointment has appeared on our schedules.

“Earlier this evening, Emi said she would check with the curators to see if she can find out who the anonymous donor was who placed them there. It may or may not lead us anywhere, but it is worth knowing the name of who is trading in such artifacts to see if they have more.”

“I’ll make a quick stop downstairs to set up some reagents that will need to slowly interact overnight. Then, I will take my chances with sleep.

“Thanks again, Seraph — as always.” 
 

Keith nods at Harbinger and Seraph, then grins at Ryker. “Hope you rest well, Harbinger. And thanks again, Ryker. Night.”

He tilted his head and then shrugged. What had he expected really? Of course East Side had already been notified of  everything 

“Sounds good, and we’ll both be ready with bells on.” Keith tried to grin a bit but he couldn’t figure out what was with John’s attitude tonight. It wasn’t John. Maybe it was with his talk with Grayson a month ago and now that he was changed.

A question for another night. Just because he didn’t need as much sleep as most people, didn’t mean everyone else needed to miss their rest.

“Remember, John. You need anything, just say the word even if it’s to vent a bit. Night.” He said before John had left.

He turns to Seraph again before heading out. “I’ll see if I can find a link to another Mochizuki and find out…. Well anything. No tellin’ if her powers are similar to our bloodline or if her’s may have mutated a bit.”

He shrugged. “Worst case I’m out a few hours of searching. Thank you again for trusting me with this tonight, Seraph. Rest well sir.”

 On the way to the Room 

Keith shook his head as he walked to the kitchen to grab something to snack on before returning to his search for answers and possibly some exercise in the gym. It would be nice and quiet now.

Stolas piped up while they were both in the kitchen, mildly concerned.

 ”Master, you seem less worried about your friend Grayson than you do about John’s sudden shift in attitude. Granted both are overshadowed by the near life experience we all had tonight.” 

Keith huffed a laugh as the majority of base was quiet for now. He enjoyed the nighttime as he could walk about and not have the awkward stares, or glaring daggers at him. It was similar from the facility.

The second new recruits knew who he was, and even some of the vets, they all looked at him as though he would turn on a hat drop. Nothing would ever solidify his choice to not be evil. He noticed that Uncle got the stares too, but it didn’t seem to bother him as much.

“Just a lot on my mind, Stolas. The more things change, the more they stay the same.” He shook his head. “Grayson is healed and survived, as did John, but the way he was talkin’ tonight. That was like someone else.”

“I need to know what happened but maybe tomorrow will be decent.” He shrugged. “I accept my responsibility for what I did.”

 ”Helping a friend in a time of great sorrow? Granted some others got caught in the crossfire, you had good intentions.” 

“Yeah….. Well it’s been a month and I’m tired of waiting for that pin to drop. Now we can focus on dear old sis.” His eyes narrowed as he had a small bit of food on a plate leftover and some coffee. “A good month trying to find out who she is and that bombshell.”

 ”If only we knew when she wouldn’t be there.” 

Keith shook his head. “Would need the right set of questions, and a lot more than just a few hours of watching.”

Keith continued to eat and Stolas remained quiet, instead running plans for the next date with Maeve in Keith’s mind.

“We’re gonna skip training tonight on the roof. Get a quick nap in and then start up in the gym.”

Stolas chirped as he flew back to the room, followed by Keith after he washed what he had eaten off of.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Terrence listens, then looks up, a wry grin on his face.  "John, you do realize you sound like you're 30, right?  Seriously, you talk like my grandmama."

"I appreciate your encouragement.  And I know we are doing good things.  It's just hard, going from the closeness of a football team to this." He looks intently at the mage, "I just expected something that we just don't seem to have.  Sure, we work well together out there, but I can't help but feel we all have a different agenda.  I'm accustomed to everyone working together to accomplish the same goal., you know?"

His eyes quickly dart back to his toes, but he looks back up and into John's eyes, seemingly by sheer force of will, "And as for Brynn, I was just stupid.  I made promises I may not be able to keep, and she's clearly heard them before.  I let my loneliness and her vulnerability override my common sense and paid a price.  But I'll be ok."  Terrence stops at the door to his room.  "Meet me back here in five and lets go get some pizza.  Raph and Louis will be pissed if we don't."

 
 Spoiler: Labels 
My savior is maxed and my freek is minimized.  I have no clue how to respond to the label shift...
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: If you want to jump straight to the line. 
The moment in this clip from YouTube begins at the 4:11 mark.
 


“ I’ll be back in ten ,” John replied, doing his best Claude Raines impression. The references to  Casablanca  might or might not land with Terrence but his father’s love of the old film made his response almost instinctual.

‘You sound like you’re thirty.’ John felt what he meant. His time training with Doctor Dee and Edward Kelley had changed him in strange ways, magnifying the sense that he had an old soul or something of the  kind. He knew he was several philosophy and religion courses away from anything like wisdom but that older than he looks quality he had picked up expressed itself in strange ways from time to time.

This was clearly one of those moments — a moment exaggerated by it being with Terrence, the man who sees through time, in a way akin to the way talking with William, the man outside of time, sometimes felt.

He hoped the young old soldier was making progress on his investigations — wherever he was.
mmdeforrest
 Iron Station, December 2, 6:15 AM 
John surveyed himself in the mirror as he got ready to go down to the gym. The ugly bruise he had gotten the night before had spread and now covered much of his left pectoral.

If he had not prepared in advance for such an encounter over the past several weeks, it would have been a debilitating blow, if not a fatal one. In addition, casting spells while the remnants of an ice spear were sticking out of your chest would have been more than a bit of a challenge.

But he had been ready, he reminded himself. And however much it had frightened and angered Emi, his choice of that moment meant one less reason for him to worry about his mother and father having to bury him.

That just left the greater demons, he thought darkly as he chose one of his thicker Salve tee shirts. At least he didn’t have to cast that spell again this morning.

Once he reached the gym, John carefully wrapped his wrists before taking up a stance before the heavy bag set up for team members like him and Keith. Working the ones set up for Ryker and Mercury would have served to do nothing but hurt his writs and knuckles.

John started working the bag methodically like he had been trained to do in London, trying to lose himself in the rhythm of his strikes. He had not used it since arriving in Iron Station. The trainers in London that had certified him on AEGIS Basic had chuckled when they reminded him that Hand-to-Hand Field certification was one of those things he should pursue at his leisure, given how much more important his energy work via Tai Chi and Yoga was.

He started hitting the bag harder, putting his anger and frustration into his strikes.

Every time.

Every  frickin ’ time he caught a break.

His hits grew harder still.

Every time he did something  right  — something  special .

His hits sped up.

Something interrupted them.

It was’t fair.

It wasn’t   fair  .

“Ow,” John said as he stretched his right shoulder, which had disproportionately borne the impact of his last strike. The hit had been solid and clean and, thanks to Rykers pointers, his stance was good but he had been too close to the bag when it landed. His arm hadn’t extended enough to absorb the blow.

It was one of the differences, he noted, between being certified Basic and Field Ready.

He brushed back his sweaty hair and took a swig of water from his bottle while he waited for the jammed feeling to fade enough to return to his workout.

He tried to center himself.

At the rate he was going, he should start planning for an alien invasion to start the moment Emi looked into his eyes after he healed Mrs. Shaw.

If he hadn’t upset her so much that they had the “seeing other people” conversation later today.

He frowned and looked at the bag, trying hard not to imagine it as Valèdir or the newly reborn Grayson.

Knigthmare would okay.

He recognized he wasn’t ready to be calm enough for Tai Chi or Yoga.

He stepped up to the bag, visualized Knightmare, and started striking it again.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
Once he returns to his room from his morning workout, Mimi inquires if he’s ready for the results of her overnight scans. If he’s ready, she projects several images of Knightmare that are dated over the last year, and the ones from the museum the night before. The pictures are basically identical. No extra jewelry catches John’s eye.

“I also found this,” the AI says. She puts up a video of a man with short, dark hair, dressed in jeans and a t-shirt in front of the tablets. He spends more than small amount of time in front of the display, and his form has the same waver about it that would be caused by an illusion or glamor of some sort. He also is not wearing any jewelry. “This is the only person that has visited  since the display was opened to the public that has stopped for more than what would be considered normal to look at the texts.”

 Team- Living Room, 8am  
Seraph concludes the morning meeting and releases the team. Most of it was about what Keith and Ryker found through their surveillance after sending Stella safely out of earshot.

Brynn seems to have a hard time absorbing all of the information. She seems to be trying to talk herself through the many steps and people that seem to be involved with the Greater Demons.

Ryker goes to get up off the couch and Sidney grabs his wrist, pulling him back down. “Don’t come in the kitchen yet. I’ll let you know when your breakfast is ready.”

The former Rook rolls his eyes playfully and leans back into the couch, pulling out his phone. “Fine. I’ll stay here.”

Emi projects a quick message to John as Sidney smiles at her boyfriend and heads out of the room.  Good morning, John. The doctor has time this morning to meet. Would 8:30 work for you and Keith? 

Drake and Yuki go to get their bags to head out to catch the bus, while Aeryn follows Sidney back into the kitchen.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Once he returns to his room from his morning workout, Mimi inquires if he’s ready for the results of her overnight scans. If he’s ready, she projects several images of Knightmare that are dated over the last year, and the ones from the museum the night before. The pictures are basically identical. No extra jewelry catches John’s eye.

“I also found this,” the AI says. She puts up a video of a man with short, dark hair, dressed in jeans and a t-shirt in front of the tablets. He spends more than small amount of time in front of the display, and his form has the same waver about it that would be caused by an illusion or glamor of some sort. He also is not wearing any jewelry. “This is the only person that has visited  since the display was opened to the public that has stopped for more than what would be considered normal to look at the texts.” 
 

“I’m guessing he hasn’t shown up in any databases,” John said. “Knowing where the individual took the face from might be a starting point for tracking back to the person being obscured. See if you can track our curious museum goer to the point where he enters and exits the museum. If he paid for his ticket with a credit card, we may be able to get a lead to follow. Even if the card was stolen, we can trace it back to the moment of the theft and learn something.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Team- Living Room, 8am  
Seraph concludes the morning meeting and releases the team. Most of it was about what Keith and Ryker found through their surveillance after sending Stella safely out of earshot.

Brynn seems to have a hard time absorbing all of the information. She seems to be trying to talk herself through the many steps and people that seem to be involved with the Greater Demons.

Ryker goes to get up off the couch and Sidney grabs his wrist, pulling him back down. “Don’t come in the kitchen yet. I’ll let you know when your breakfast is ready.”

The former Rook rolls his eyes playfully and leans back into the couch, pulling out his phone. “Fine. I’ll stay here.”

Emi projects a quick message to John as Sidney smiles at her boyfriend and heads out of the room.  Good morning, John. The doctor has time this morning to meet. Would 8:30 work for you and Keith? 

Drake and Yuki go to get their bags to head out to catch the bus, while Aeryn follows Sidney back into the kitchen. 
 

John watched Ryker and Sidney interact. Their relationship was well established and comfortable but they also had had their challenges — including one major issue that he had assisted with recently.

If they could manage to keep it going, he and Emi could manage to keep things going.

Their happiness gave him hope.

“Grab your things, Keith,” John said briskly, snapping his iPad Mini closed. “We leave for East Side as close to immediately as possible. I’m grabbing my jacket and a cup of coffee for the road, if you want me to pour a second cup. Mimi: Please ask Clea to begin to plot the best route through traffic and push the images of the museum person of interest to my iPad.

 Good morning, Emi. We’ll make it work , he replied as he made his way to the kitchen.  I’ll get him moving so that he has a chance to see Grayson before the two of you leave this morning. 

He took a mental breath and tried to keep his mental tone neutral to hopeful but absent of the fear and frustration he suspected lurked too close to the surface.  Will you be there and around when we arrive? 

“Hi, Sidney,” he began, listening to his voice move from brisk to insecure. “If you had to give two minutes of advice on how to make sure overcoming your first argument doesn’t lead to a second, what would you say.

“Asking for a friend, as the saying goes,” he added, avoiding her eyes as he poured the coffee for the trip to East Side.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Team- Living Room, 8am  
Seraph concludes the morning meeting and releases the team. Most of it was about what Keith and Ryker found through their surveillance after sending Stella safely out of earshot.

Brynn seems to have a hard time absorbing all of the information. She seems to be trying to talk herself through the many steps and people that seem to be involved with the Greater Demons.

Ryker goes to get up off the couch and Sidney grabs his wrist, pulling him back down. “Don’t come in the kitchen yet. I’ll let you know when your breakfast is ready.”

The former Rook rolls his eyes playfully and leans back into the couch, pulling out his phone. “Fine. I’ll stay here.”
[/I]

Drake and Yuki go to get their bags to head out to catch the bus, while Aeryn follows Sidney back into the kitchen. 
 


Keith nodded along with the meeting and looked over at Brynn. It was a lot to take in but he would offer to let her read the journal later. "If you like, I'll leave the journal on Empire business in the library for you to read through as well. I know it's a lot to take in in such a short time." He offered a smile.

Real pain, masked by a false laugh. He still felt like an outsider even now. Even knowing that Yuki and Stella had mostly gotten over things, nothing was the same. And he still needed to make things right with Louis.

Before they could leave, Keith stopped Yuki for a moment. "Hey, Yuki? Would you mind if we talked a bit later in the evenin'? I," the words got caught for a moment. "I just need to say something to you and some others as well."

Following that, he would catch Stella later. she was always on base, and he turned to Louis. "If it's not too much trouble, could I talk with you too, Louis? Doesn't have to be the same time, but sometime tonight. Know you're busy."


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 John watched Ryker and Sidney interact. Their relationship was well established and comfortable but they also had had their challenges — including one major issue that he had assisted with recently.

If they could manage to keep it going, he and Emi could manage to keep things going.

Their happiness gave him hope.

“Grab your things, Keith,” John said briskly, snapping his iPad Mini closed. “We leave for East Side as close to immediately as possible. I’m grabbing my jacket and a cup of coffee for the road, if you want me to pour a second cup. Mimi: Please ask Clea to begin to plot the best route through traffic and push the images of the museum person of interest to my iPad. 
 

As John mentioned they would head out soon, Keith nodded. "Well, glad I made a copy of the journal as well given your recommendation. I'll grab that right fast." At the mention of coffee, he tilted his head. Good thing he was immune to poisons, otherwise, given John's latest change he would be afeared.

"I.... sure, thank you John." He was slightly confused but wouldn't just turn down an offer. He looked down the hallway fast, and then back at John. "I'll be right back then."

He hurried down the hallway and made a stop at Stella's room, sending Stolas to get the journal and fly back before knocking on the door. "Stella? It's Keith. Would you be ok talking some later today?"
PK-Leon
 November 3rd 
 Date Night 

 “I think it was the funnel cake,” Izzy says quickly with a grin. “And the deep fried Oreos.” 

 How is she so... 

 Izzy seems to melt a little as Louis’ gaze meets hers. She leans closer, looking at him from under her lashes. 

Unable to think, Louis lets his instincts take over. His right hand traces the contours of Izzy's lower back, hugging her curves until finally coming to a rest just above her hip. He pulls the Latina in close eliminating any space between the two as the ambient light within the cabin begins to dim, leaving just enough visibility for each rider make out the details of the other from up close.

The delivery boy uses the index finger and thumb on his left hand to cup the barista's chin, gently guiding it upward until their lips finally meet, ending in a single soft kiss. He pulls away slightly, opening his eyes to gauge her reaction in the dim light before following up with second, deeper kiss, but no harder than the first. Louis touches his forehead to hers after their lips finally part and sits silently in the warm glow of the of the light from outside their cabin, smiling as he appreciates the moment being shared with the woman in front of him.

 Perfect?  The word finally reaches Louis him as he holds Izzy in his arms.

 Team- Living Room, 8am 

 Seraph concludes the morning meeting and releases the team. Most of it was about what Keith and Ryker found through their surveillance after sending Stella safely out of earshot.

Brynn seems to have a hard time absorbing all of the information. She seems to be trying to talk herself through the many steps and people that seem to be involved with the Greater Demons.

Ryker goes to get up off the couch and Sidney grabs his wrist, pulling him back down. “Don’t come in the kitchen yet. I’ll let you know when your breakfast is ready.”

The former Rook rolls his eyes playfully and leans back into the couch, pulling out his phone. “Fine. I’ll stay here.”

Sidney smiles at her boyfriend and heads out of the room.

Drake and Yuki go to get their bags to head out to catch the bus, while Aeryn follows Sidney back into the kitchen. 

A soft flash of white light illuminates the stretch of wall Louis claims during meetings.

2ouis finds an open seat on the couch and makes himself comfortable before speaking up while Louis follows in the wake of the two chefs returning to the kitchen.


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 Following that, he would catch Stella later. she was always on base, and he turned to Louis. "If it's not too much trouble, could I talk with you too, Louis? Doesn't have to be the same time, but sometime tonight. Know you're busy." 
 

Louis stops just before disappearing beyond the doorway and looks over his shoulder at Keith. "Uh... sure?" He answers, glancing over at 2ouis who offers a shrug in return. "I'll be taking Rondo out for another walk after school today but aside from that my schedule's pretty open. Just let know when and I'll make time." He finishes before disappearing into the kitchen.

"Need any help sorting through things or do you already have it all figured out?", 2ouis asks the walking thicket. "Ryker here's practically a walking encyclopedia so he can help out too if you want?"


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Hi, Sidney,” he began, listening to his voice move from brisk to insecure. “If you had to give two minutes of advice on how to make sure overcoming your first argument doesn’t lead to a second, what would you say.

“Asking for a friend, as the saying goes,” he added, avoiding her eyes as he poured the coffee for the trip to East Side. 
 

 Definitely not what I expected to walk into but we're here now I guess? I'll just have to wait my turn.  Louis thinks to himself as leans against the inner wall of the doorway.
InTheMachine
 November 15th 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 “Oh, I’m just some dashing rogue who wandered into town one day,”  Raphael says with a dramatic flourish.  He detaches himself from the wall and walks over to stand near the two.  He gently takes Camille’s hands in both of his.  “It’s a pleasure to meet you at last, I haven’t had time to have heard a lot, but I like everything I’ve heard so far.”

After, Raphael takes a few steps back and pulls up a chair behind Stella so as to fulfill the unfamiliar task of ‘being part of the moment’ without intruding on the reunion more than he was supposed to.

The Predator busies itself strangling the voice trying to ask if he's handling 'meeting the parents' properly, or any of another 9,000 insecurities a young  monster  man might experience at such a juncture. 
 

“Dashing rogue, indeed. Un plaisir,” Camille replies as he takes her hands. A slight blush colors her cheeks as she realizes her mistake in speaking French to him.

“It’s okay merè,” Stella assures her. “He speaks French.”

Camille’s expression relaxes and she smiles self consciously. “My head is still a bit cloudy.”

“You’re doing amazing,” Stella says, taking her mother’s hand to squeeze it again.

“Thank you, ma fille.” She turns to look between Raphael and Stella, settling her gaze on Raphael. “I am assuming that you two are dating? How did you meet my Stella?”


 December 2nd 
 John- 7:45am 
“Correct,” Mimi replies. “This face is not in any database that I can access. He paid for his ticket with cash, and unfortunately the cameras lose sight of him here.”

A map pops up of the streets around the museum, with a red dot across the street where a parking garage is.

“I don’t see him going into that garage,” Mimi says.

 John/Kitchen 
 Sorry about the lack of notice,  Emi says apologetically.  I spoke to her as soon as I saw her. Shashka’s presence prevents me from speaking to her telepathically.  

A hint of question colors John’s mind.  Yes, I’ll be there. I am planning on being there while you speak with the doctor, if that’s okay. My classes don’t start until 10 on Thursdays, and Grayson’s start at 11:30, so we shouldn’t be rushed.  

When he enters the kitchen, John smells several delicious things. Sidney is currently working on the final pancake for a tall stack already on a plate. Between each pancake looks to be a layer of cheesecake filling.

Aeryn’s working on slicing strawberries for garnish and also has a bright red compote on the stove. A timer goes off and the alien floats to the oven to pull out a pan of bacon.

“I would tell your ‘friend’ that if you’re in a relationship, you’re going to argue,” Sidney says as she puts the final pancake on top of the stack. “No one’s perfect. Arguments happen. It sucks, but it’s the truth.”

She moves over to the stove to stir Aeryn’s compote before looking over at John. Her eyes are sympathetic and her expression grows softer. “But if you love the other person, you’ll work through it with them. First argument or not. Listen to what she has to say. Try to see it from her side, and ask her to see it from yours. That’s my generic, one minute advice. I’m happy to talk more about it if you want though, John. Maybe with some more specifics,” she says with a grin.

 Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 It was a lot to take in but he would offer to let her read the journal later. "If you like, I'll leave the journal on Empire business in the library for you to read through as well. I know it's a lot to take in in such a short time." He offered a smile. 
 

Brynn nods. “That… might be helpful. Seraph gave me a briefing yesterday, but there was just so much information that I’m having a hard time keeping it straight.”


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 Before they could leave, Keith stopped Yuki for a moment. "Hey, Yuki? Would you mind if we talked a bit later in the evenin'? I," the words got caught for a moment. "I just need to say something to you and some others as well." 
 

Both Yuki and Drake pause as Keith speaks to the shapeshifter. She nods. “Sure Keith. We should get back around three,” she says before the two of them continue to the stairs.


 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Need any help sorting through things or do you already have it all figured out?", 2ouis asks the walking thicket. "Ryker here's practically a walking encyclopedia so he can help out too if you want?" 
 

Ryker moves his gaze over to Brynn and 2ouis and huffs a laugh. “You wanna know about M3A or the Rooks? I got you. All this demon ****? Not so much.”

Brynn gives the two of them a nervous smile and drops her gaze before she can meet Ryker’s eyes. “Don’t worry about me. I’ll get it figured out.”

 Keith 
Stella door opens and she looks at him with a slight bit of confusion and suspicion. “I don’t have any plans. What is it about?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Living Room 

Brynn nods. “That… might be helpful. Seraph gave me a briefing yesterday, but there was just so much information that I’m having a hard time keeping it straight.” 
 

Keith smiles and nods. "Some of it may be a bit confusing, but I can go over it all with you later too. My uncle beat it into me to memorize it. This is the first time a copy has really existed." He looked over at Stolas and then shrugged.

"Honestly, if I knew Stolas wouldn't be needed at the meeting at East Side, I'd just have him walk you through it all."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Both Yuki and Drake pause as Keith speaks to the shapeshifter. She nods. “Sure Keith. We should get back around three,” she says before the two of them continue to the stairs. 
 

"Awesome," He says with a nod. "Thank you, Yuki. I appreciate it. Drake feel free to drop by too." He says to the South Side lead as well. Even though Drake knew the full story, and hadn't treated him that much differently, he still needed to apologize for having him keep a secret from Yuki. At lest Aeryn understood. And John, and Raph, and Terrence, oddly enough.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Keith 
Stella door opens and she looks at him with a slight bit of confusion and suspicion. “I don’t have any plans. What is it about?” 
 

Keith nodded and had a guilty look on his face. "It's.... well about everything. Past few weeks, and all. I want to apologize for it. All the secrecy." He looked up at Stella. "And, to try and make things right again. I know there's a long road for that but I," the words got caught.

There is no making things better when your bloodline did all this to her family. Another one ruined by Ozul's reign.

"I just want to do whatever I can." He took a deep breath. "I'm so sorry, Stella."
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Kitchen 

 
 Originally Posted by Sidney 
 “I would tell your ‘friend’ that if you’re in a relationship, you’re going to argue,” Sidney says as she puts the final pancake on top of the stack. “No one’s perfect. Arguments happen. It sucks, but it’s the truth.”

She moves over to the stove to stir Aeryn’s compote before looking over at John. Her eyes are sympathetic and her expression grows softer. “But if you love the other person, you’ll work through it with them. First argument or not. Listen to what she has to say. Try to see it from her side, and ask her to see it from yours. That’s my generic, one minute advice. I’m happy to talk more about it if you want though, John. Maybe with some more specifics,” she says with a grin. 
 

"Have you ever considered writing a cookbook? You could even pair a piece of life advice with each recipe." Louis comments from his spot on the wall. "I think it'd sell but that's just my opinion." He offers with a smile and complimentary shrug.

 Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Ryker 
 Ryker moves his gaze over to Brynn and 2ouis and huffs a laugh. “You wanna know about M3A or the Rooks? I got you. All this demon ****? Not so much.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Brynn 
 Brynn gives the two of them a nervous smile and drops her gaze before she can meet Ryker’s eyes. “Don’t worry about me. I’ll get it figured out.” 
 

"If you couldn't already tell I was joking but if you need any help I doubt there's a better teacher than Mimi to be honest. She helps me with..." Louis pauses briefly. "Everything really. Though you could ask probably ask anyone around here for details and they'd try to walk you through what they know. Try not to get too worked up over it. Gotta give yourself time to wrap your head around all of this ya know?"

 I'm still trying to figure things out myself...  Louis looses a light sigh, settling a little deeper into the couch.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 15th 
 December 2nd 
 John- 7:45am 
“Correct,” Mimi replies. “This face is not in any database that I can access. He paid for his ticket with cash, and unfortunately the cameras lose sight of him here.”

A map pops up of the streets around the museum, with a red dot across the street where a parking garage is.

“I don’t see him going into that garage,” Mimi says. 
 

 “He’s learning — or is accessing Mateo’s understating of things,” John mused. “We can hope it is the latter and that he is still in there — even if I wouldn’t wish the experience on anyone.

“Did Matteo’s face enter the parking garage? He could have teleported out,” he suggested, glancing at the clock. “But we should eliminate all possibilities if we can.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  John/Kitchen 
 Sorry about the lack of notice,  Emi says apologetically.  I spoke to her as soon as I saw her. Shashka’s presence prevents me from speaking to her telepathically.  

A hint of question colors John’s mind.  Yes, I’ll be there. I am planning on being there while you speak with the doctor, if that’s okay. My classes don’t start until 10 on Thursdays, and Grayson’s start at 11:30, so we shouldn’t be rushed.   
 

 I, um, wasn’t sure if you had an appointment or other duties this morning,  John offered lamely.  It’s always a better day when I get to see you and a bit of a disappointment when I don’t.

So I thought I would ask. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  When he enters the kitchen, John smells several delicious things. Sidney is currently working on the final pancake for a tall stack already on a plate. Between each pancake looks to be a layer of cheesecake filling.

Aeryn’s working on slicing strawberries for garnish and also has a bright red compote on the stove. A timer goes off and the alien floats to the oven to pull out a pan of bacon.

“I would tell your ‘friend’ that if you’re in a relationship, you’re going to argue,” Sidney says as she puts the final pancake on top of the stack. “No one’s perfect. Arguments happen. It sucks, but it’s the truth.”

She moves over to the stove to stir Aeryn’s compote before looking over at John. Her eyes are sympathetic and her expression grows softer. “But if you love the other person, you’ll work through it with them. First argument or not. Listen to what she has to say. Try to see it from her side, and ask her to see it from yours. That’s my generic, one minute advice. I’m happy to talk more about it if you want though, John. Maybe with some more specifics,” she says with a grin. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 2nd 
"Have you ever considered writing a cookbook? You could even pair a piece of life advice with each recipe." Louis comments from his spot on the wall. "I think it'd sell but that's just my opinion." He offers with a smile and complimentary shrug. 
 

“Right,” John replied, glancing at Louis as he grasped ahold of Sidney’s advice like a drowning man might grab a log in a storm. “Try to see it from all angles — especially her’s, and try to get both to see it from a broader perspective.

“And try not to make it worse by insisting my friend’s side is obviously the right angle to look at it from, of course,” he added with a roll of his eyes.

He glanced back at Sidney as he took a sip of his coffee. “Thanks, Sidney. This is my first first fight and I’m…well, let’s just say I’m more lost than usual. Add that I’m not sure how Grayson’s improved condition will change the social dynamics and I’m…well, having a difficult time settling down.

“I’ll not to offer you up as a distraction, Ayern,” he promised as he picked up the travel mugs. “One of Grayson’s wishes is to help NASA make contact with someone from another planet. I’m not sure how he would react to learning that Keith and I have been learning your native language and didn’t invite him.”

Uncharitable, John, he noted to himself. You don’t need to keep creating a subconscious list of reasons you are superior to Grayson to try and bolster your belief in your ability to keep Emi from breaking up with you to date him.

A new and improved version of him.

Stop it, John.

He’s a friend. Act like it.

“I’ll, um, see how the morning goes and try and keep my insecurities, insecurities, and jealousies to an absolute minimum.”

“Accident noted,” Clea chirped from his watch. “Viable routes down to three from five.”

“Coming, Clea,” John replied. “Mimi: Please remind Keith we don’t want to be late. After all,” he added with smile to Louis, “We don’t have the speed and traffic savvy of Iron Station’s own high octane hero to get us there on time.”

“Speak for yourself, provisional,” Clea responded playfully.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John- 7:45am 
“Matteo’s face does not enter or leave the garage either,” Mimi replies.

 Living Room 
Ryker gives Louis a slight eye roll. “If his mouth is moving, three quarters of the time he’s bein’ sarcastic,” he tells Brynn. “Or making some kinda joke.”

“Sidney is asking you to come to the kitchen, Ryker,” Mimi says from the speakers above.

The former Rook hops to his feet and heads to the hallway, leaving Brynn with 2ouis.

“It’s kinda crazy that we have an AI watching and listening to everything we do and say,” she says quietly to him. “You like her though? And Ryker?”

 Kitchen 
Sidney grins widely at Louis and John. “Maybe if I get Aeryn to co-author with me. Life advice, alien ABCs, and recipes, all in one.”

Aeryn blushes as he takes the pan from the stove and uses a spoon to drizzle the sauce onto the stack of pancakes before Sidney covers the top in a homemade whipped cream and carefully places several fresh cut strawberries to finish it off.

“Mimi, would you tell Ryker it’s ready please?” she asks the AI as she puts several strips of bacon on the plate.

Aeryn looks over at John, his normally bright eyes slightly dimmed. “You and Emilia are fighting? I’m sorry to hear that, John. I know you’ll work it out though.” He gives the mage a smile. “I do wonder how Grayson would react if he found out what I was, especially if that’s his dream.”

“You’ll get it worked out, John,” Sidney assures him. “She probably feels just as bad as you about it, so don’t dread talking about it too much.”

Ryker stalks into the kitchen and smiles upon seeing the tall stack of pancakes. “How did I know?” he says as he gives his girlfriend a quick kiss. “This looks amazing, Sid.”

“Happy birthday,” Sidney replies sweetly.

He eats a slice of bacon as Sidney hands him a fork.

“Do pancakes mean something to you guys?” Aeryn asks.

“It was the first thing I made for him at my apartment,” Sidney answers.

 I do need to meet with the curators sometime this morning,  Emi projects to John,  but other than that I have no plans. I’ll see you soon.  
 Keith 
“Keith,” Stella says gently, “stop feeling so guilty for things that you haven’t done.”

She stops briefly as she feels the curse rear its head. “I don’t mind talking with you later. We’ll just have to be careful about what we say with the curse.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Team- Living Room, 8am 
Louis stops just before disappearing beyond the doorway and looks over his shoulder at Keith. "Uh... sure?" He answers, glancing over at 2ouis who offers a shrug in return. "I'll be taking Rondo out for another walk after school today but aside from that my schedule's pretty open. Just let know when and I'll make time." He finishes before disappearing into the kitchen. 
 

Keith nods as Louis responds with some askance. He hadn't expected an actual response.  Well, not saying to send an email is certainly a plus.....  He found himself thinking.

"Thanks man, I'll send a text in a bit with a time. Probably in the gym if that's ok."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
“Keith,” Stella says gently, “stop feeling so guilty for things that you haven’t done.”

She stops briefly as she feels the curse rear its head. “I don’t mind talking with you later. We’ll just have to be careful about what we say with the curse.” 
 

He was a bit shocked at Stella's response, and Stolas made his way back to Keith's shoulder just then. He wondered if she knew already about his family's involvement. It would make sense since she mentioned the curse.

 "Master, we have about 2 minutes before we need to leave." 

Keith nodded at the reminder and looked back at Stella, still surprised. "T-thanks, Stella." He looked at the ground a moment still with the mention of the curse. "I can promise to try, just a lot easier said than done."

Especially given what he just realized. How different might things have been if he had been fully upfront about his past? Too late and he would never know, but things could be mended now.

Hopefully.

"Think I'll have sort of the same talk with Yuki too, but I think she'll have a lot more detailed questions. Louis, that is going to be  fun ." He shook his head and smiled softly again. "Really though, thank you. I'll see ya later!"

Keith waved as he made his way back to the garage to meet up with John. As soon as he got there, he half waved. "Had to set up a chat right quick, start mending a lot of bridges. We ready?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
[ Kitchen 
Sidney grins widely at Louis and John. “Maybe if I get Aeryn to co-author with me. Life advice, alien ABCs, and recipes, all in one.”

Aeryn blushes as he takes the pan from the stove and uses a spoon to drizzle the sauce onto the stack of pancakes before Sidney covers the top in a homemade whipped cream and carefully places several fresh cut strawberries to finish it off.

“Mimi, would you tell Ryker it’s ready please?” she asks the AI as she puts several strips of bacon on the plate.

Aeryn looks over at John, his normally bright eyes slightly dimmed. “You and Emilia are fighting? I’m sorry to hear that, John. I know you’ll work it out though.” He gives the mage a smile. “I do wonder how Grayson would react if he found out what I was, especially if that’s his dream.” 
 

“Let me or Keith know if risking Myriad finding out ever becomes unimportant enough that you want to see that look on his face,” John replied to Ayern. “Thanks for the vote of confidence, though.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “You’ll get it worked out, John,” Sidney assures him. “She probably feels just as bad as you about it, so don’t dread talking about it too much.” 
 

John glanced at Sidney, his brows furrowed. “I’m embarrassed to admit that possibility hadn’t occurred to me. I was so focused on her being upset at acting when and how I did and trying to figure out how to make that better somehow that I missed that possibility.

“Well, that and the fear I caused when it looked like Grayson…oh, hello again, Ryker.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Ryker stalks into the kitchen and smiles upon seeing the tall stack of pancakes. “How did I know?” he says as he gives his girlfriend a quick kiss. “This looks amazing, Sid.”

“Happy birthday,” Sidney replies sweetly.

He eats a slice of bacon as Sidney hands him a fork.

“Do pancakes mean something to you guys?” Aeryn asks.

“It was the first thing I made for him at my apartment,” Sidney answers.

 I do need to meet with the curators sometime this morning,  Emi projects to John,  but other than that I have no plans. I’ll see you soon.   
 

“I’ll leave you guys to celebrate,” John said excusing himself and making for the door. “Last chance for gift requests before I go off and get you something you might not like, Ryker.”

 Let me know if you’d like an extra set of eyes on that trip. I doubt Ryker is interested in anything in the gift shop but I do need to pick him up something for his birthday. I was thinking of an appointment to get a well tailored suit for him — the one they found for his court appearances made him look presentable but did him few other favors. I suspect that gift isn’t the kind he is looking for, though.  

 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith waved as he made his way back to the garage to meet up with John. As soon as he got there, he half waved. "Had to set up a chat right quick, start mending a lot of bridges. We ready?" 
 

“As ready as we will ever be,” John replied, trying to hold on to the hope that Sidney had given him as he passed a travel mug to Keith. “It may no longer have the same feeling of walking into the dragon’s den but East Side still has more than its fair share of reasons to stay alert.”

Heaven only knows what Ian’s reaction to him would be. After all, he had asked him to step back from threatening Grayson in the hall a couple weeks ago. Now, not only had it looked like he was going to kill him, he brought him back with more confidence than before.

Good news for his team and a new avenue to haze his sister’s boyfriend.

He hoped he still held that title free and clear.

“Let’s go.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Kitchen 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I’ll leave you guys to celebrate,” John said excusing himself and making for the door. “Last chance for gift requests before I go off and get you something you might not like, Ryker.”

 Let me know if you’d like an extra set of eyes on that trip. I doubt Ryker is interested in anything in the gift shop but I do need to pick him up something for his birthday. I was thinking of an appointment to get a well tailored suit for him — the one they found for his court appearances made him look presentable but did him few other favors. I suspect that gift isn’t the kind he is looking for, though.   
 

The former villain shakes his head. “You don’t gotta get me anything, John. Don’t worry about it.”

John heads a quiet laugh in his head as he makes his way down to the garage.  You’re right. I don’t think he’d be impressed by a suit,  Emi says.

 East Side  
Clea pulls into the garage at East Side. Boss Betty, the Audi, the Jag, and Emi’s Porsche are all present.

 Good morning, Mr. Kelley, Mr. Karver,  Eidolon greets them as they pull in.  The doctor and Emi are waiting in the lounge for you. 

As the two of them head into East Side base to the lounge, they find Emi and Dr. Riviera there as promised. Emi is on the couch, and the doctor is seated in one of the chairs across from her. Between them in the table is a tray of fruits and scones. A teapot and several cups sit off to the side.

Emi looks up as they enter and smiles at the two of them, though John can see the normal warmth in her eyes is less easily found than it was yesterday.

“Nice to see you both again,” Dr. Riviera offers as she stands to shake their hands. The two West Siders can see a small white ball of fluff curled up inside her hood after she sits back down in her seat.

“Can I get either of you some tea before we start?” Emi asks.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “As ready as we will ever be,” John replied, trying to hold on to the hope that Sidney had given him as he passed a travel mug to Keith. “It may no longer have the same feeling of walking into the dragon’s den but East Side still has more than its fair share of reasons to stay alert.”

“Let’s go.” 
 

Keith grinned a bit as Stolas disappeared back into his shadow, and took the travel mug. "Thanks for this too." He raised it in a mock toast before they left.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Kitchen 


The former villain shakes his head. “You don’t gotta get me anything, John. Don’t worry about it.”

John heads a quiet laugh in his head as he makes his way down to the garage.  You’re right. I don’t think he’d be impressed by a suit,  Emi says.

 East Side  
Clea pulls into the garage at East Side. Boss Betty, the Audi, the Jag, and Emi’s Porsche are all present.

 Good morning, Mr. Kelley, Mr. Karver,  Eidolon greets them as they pull in.  The doctor and Emi are waiting in the lounge for you. 

As the two of them head into East Side base to the lounge, they find Emi and Dr. Riviera there as promised. Emi is on the couch, and the doctor is seated in one of the chairs across from her. Between them in the table is a tray of fruits and scones. A teapot and several cups sit off to the side.

Emi looks up as they enter and smiles at the two of them, though John can see the normal warmth in her eyes is less easily found than it was yesterday.

“Nice to see you both again,” Dr. Riviera offers as she stands to shake their hands. The two West Siders can see a small white ball of fluff curled up inside her hood after she sits back down in her seat.

“Can I get either of you some tea before we start?” Emi asks. 
 

Keith couldn't help but grimace at the look of Boss Betty. He had gotten over the entire thing, but it was a reminder that he didn't have a vehicle if Maeve wanted to just ride somewhere. That would get complicated fast. He was torn from his thoughts at the message from Eidolon.

 "Good morning, sir. And thank you for letting us over so early."  He projected back making sure he kept up some form of good graces. With how things had gone lately, he about felt like he needed to watch his back again just like the facility.

He grinned and half waved seeing Emi in the lounge, and shook Dr. Riviera's hand, bowing his head a bit. "Nice to see you as well, Dr. Riviera. And good mornin' Emi!" It would have been hard to miss the ball of fluff in the hood, but he figured it was either first nap time or still just sleep time.

At the offer of tea, Keith shook his head. "Thank you, Emi, but I'm still workin' on my coffee this mornin'. Appreciate it though." As soon as he said it, Stolas popped out from his shadow and landed on his shoulder.

 "But what if I want some, Master?"  He said half jokingly before looking at Emi and bowing a bit.  "Unless it would be frowned upon for me to drink from the cup, Miss Shaw. Please and thank you."  Keith shook his head and turned back to the good doctor.

"Since he wasn't here the last time, this is Stolas." Keith motions to the raven, before he drops the journal into Keith's hand. "And that brings up a good few things to talk about. Which, I have a feeling that some of them you may already know."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side  
Clea pulls into the garage at East Side. Boss Betty, the Audi, the Jag, and Emi’s Porsche are all present.

 Good morning, Mr. Kelley, Mr. Karver,  Eidolon greets them as they pull in.  The doctor and Emi are waiting in the lounge for you.  
 

 Good Morning, Mr. Shaw , John replied respectfully.  Will we have the pleasure of your company and benefit of your experience this morning as well? 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  As the two of them head into East Side base to the lounge, they find Emi and Dr. Riviera there as promised. Emi is on the couch, and the doctor is seated in one of the chairs across from her. Between them in the table is a tray of fruits and scones. A teapot and several cups sit off to the side.

Emi looks up as they enter and smiles at the two of them, though John can see the normal warmth in her eyes is less easily found than it was yesterday.

“Nice to see you both again,” Dr. Riviera offers as she stands to shake their hands. The two West Siders can see a small white ball of fluff curled up inside her hood after she sits back down in her seat.

“Can I get either of you some tea before we start?” Emi asks. 
 

“Please,” John replied to Emi, glinting to the life raft that Sidney offered for dear life. “I trust everyone’s doing okay here this morning?”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 He grinned and half waved seeing Emi in the lounge, and shook Dr. Riviera's hand, bowing his head a bit. "Nice to see you as well, Dr. Riviera. And good mornin' Emi!" It would have been hard to miss the ball of fluff in the hood, but he figured it was either first nap time or still just sleep time. 
 

“That reminds me, Dr. Riviera:” John asked, “How has she taken to her stuffed animal double?”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
  At the offer of tea, Keith shook his head. "Thank you, Emi, but I'm still workin' on my coffee this mornin'. Appreciate it though." As soon as he said it, Stolas popped out from his shadow and landed on his shoulder.

 "But what if I want some, Master?"  He said half jokingly before looking at Emi and bowing a bit.  "Unless it would be frowned upon for me to drink from the cup, Miss Shaw. Please and thank you."  Keith shook his head and turned back to the good doctor.

"Since he wasn't here the last time, this is Stolas." Keith motions to the raven, before he drops the journal into Keith's hand. "And that brings up a good few things to talk about. Which, I have a feeling that some of them you may already know." 
 

“Keith will be doing the lion’s share of the talking for a change,” John added self deprecatingly, “since he is the one who gets most of the credit for uncovering the information we wanted to consult with you about.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 East Side  

 
 Originally Posted by John 
  Good Morning, Mr. Shaw,  John replied respectfully.  Will we have the pleasure of your company and benefit of your experience this morning as well?  
 

 Only psychically,  Eidolon answers.  Though I may make a brief appearance before you leave for the museum. I’m currently out to breakfast with Katari— Apex.  

When Stolas makes his appearance, Dr. Riviera leans forward, looking at him intently as Emi pours three cups of tea. “Fascinating,” she mumbles, before answering John. “I’m doing very well, than you for asking. Zylas and Vrell have been a joy to work with. I feel like I’ve just been taking notes day and night. My hard drive is going to be full by the end of the year.”

A cup and saucer floats over to John after Emi adds a touch of milk for him. Another floats to the end of the table where Keith sits for Stolas to enjoy. “Would you like milk or sugar, Stolas?” she asks as she fixes her own cup.

 
 Spoiler: John- Notice TN 8 
Now that he’s closer, John can see that Emi’s makeup is heavier than usual to cover the circles under eyes. She obviously didn’t sleep well, if she slept at all.
 


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “That reminds me, Dr. Riviera:” John asked, “How has she taken to her stuffed animal double?” 
 

The doctor smiles and chuckles. “You did a good job making it. Shashka tried to play with it before she realized that it was just a stuffed animal.”

At the sound of her name, the demon pops her head out of Dr. Riviera’s hood. She blinks slowly, then yawns, showing off tiny sharp fangs.

Dr. Rivera leans forward and grabs a piece of kiwi, coaxing the wary demon out onto her arm and hand for the snack. “Alright Keith, let’s hear it.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Keith will be doing the lion’s share of the talking for a change,” John added self deprecatingly, “since he is the one who gets most of the credit for uncovering the information we wanted to consult with you about.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 When Stolas makes his appearance, Dr. Riviera leans forward, looking at him intently as Emi pours three cups of tea. “Fascinating,” she mumbles, before answering John. “I’m doing very well, than you for asking. Zylas and Vrell have been a joy to work with. I feel like I’ve just been taking notes day and night. My hard drive is going to be full by the end of the year.”

A cup and saucer floats over to John after Emi adds a touch of milk for him. Another floats to the end of the table where Keith sits for Stolas to enjoy. “Would you like milk or sugar, Stolas?” she asks as she fixes her own cup.

The doctor smiles and chuckles. “You did a good job making it. Shashka tried to play with it before she realized that it was just a stuffed animal.”

At the sound of her name, the demon pops her head out of Dr. Riviera’s hood. She blinks slowly, then yawns, showing off tiny sharp fangs.

Dr. Rivera leans forward and grabs a piece of kiwi, coaxing the wary demon out onto her arm and hand for the snack. “Alright Keith, let’s hear it.” 
 

Keith looked over at John with his comment that he would be doing most of the talking. It was really unlike him. He would ask about it later when he didn't have to watch every one of his thoughts.

Stolas however bowed as the doctor called him fascinating, and chipped happily at the tea.  "Maybe in a moment, but none for now. Thank you, Miss- Emi. My apologies. Some formalities are hard to break." 

Keith nodded as well. "Thank you, Emi. Feels about like old times, and like when I told y'all things you already knew." He looked at Dr. Riviera. "Granted, unless they've said it, your first time." As Shashka came out, Keith grinned. "It's good to see you both doing well, and to know Zylas is well too. Stolas is a being from the Void, so if you would like to probe his brain a bit later, I'm sure he won't mind."

Stolas side eyed him as he drank some of the tea, eventually nodding.  "It would be my pleasure to answer any questions, Dr. Riviera. After his story of course." 

Keith nodded, and grinned. Then turned slightly serious at the prompt. "Well then, I'll skip to what we found out and do the background if you have need of it for the other part. Dr. Riviera, how familiar are you with the Magatsuhi Empire?"

Following her response, Keith continues. Here goes nothing. He hoped that Seraph was right, and he agreed with Harbinger. He didn't have to tell everyone, but it may have her to know.

"A great deal of these events in the city are because of their involvement. Currently, the Crowns are working with the so-called heir to Magatsuhi. Zylas's older brother, Jerek, whom John here rescued Vrell from, is contracted to her. This was confirmed by the one who destroyed Zylas's House. We know his name now."

Keith took a deep breath. He still had to push back the rage knowing his own  blood  was involved in this. Had Jason truly let this happen?

"His name, is Vytas. And he seems to be intimately involved with this presumed heir. So you know her name, it's Rin Mochizuki. And  she  is probably even more my enemy than Ozul." His jaw clenched, and it took everything to keep from digging his nails into his leg. "She's also made sure we can't question anyone that works for her about her or the Empire. So far, I can assume she would have all the same powers as Ozul, or at least to a similar degree, but there's so little known about her that my uncle and his group fighting the Empire has no information on Rin to begin with."

"Stolas, would you mind?" Keith asked his familiar, who shook his head.

 "Not at all, Master. Though I assume I'll have to change that title soon."  He let out a mental chuckle as he relayed the conversation to the others in the room. He also projected the image of Rin to the pair.

He looked over at Emi. "Before I go further, does she know?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Only psychically,  Eidolon answers.  Though I may make a brief appearance before you leave for the museum. I’m currently out to breakfast with Katari— Apex.   
 

 We won’t disturb your breakfast further, then , John projected, relieved to hear that he was at least tentatively being included in the trip to the Archaeology Museum.

“He’s having breakfast with Apex, if you wanted to relay a quick message” John told Keith as he watched Clea shift into park. “He will monitor things from there but expects to be back before we leave.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  When Stolas makes his appearance, Dr. Riviera leans forward, looking at him intently as Emi pours three cups of tea. “Fascinating,” she mumbles, before answering John. “I’m doing very well, than you for asking. Zylas and Vrell have been a joy to work with. I feel like I’ve just been taking notes day and night. My hard drive is going to be full by the end of the year.”

A cup and saucer floats over to John after Emi adds a touch of milk for him. Another floats to the end of the table where Keith sits for Stolas to enjoy. “Would you like milk or sugar, Stolas?” she asks as she fixes her own cup.

 
 Spoiler: John- Notice TN 8 
Now that he’s closer, John can see that Emi’s makeup is heavier than usual to cover the circles under eyes. She obviously didn’t sleep well, if she slept at all.
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: John is still a little wrapped up in his own emotions 
 Noticing Emi’s Sleeplessness :  1d10o10+4   7   1d6o6+4   5 
 


John noticed he was having trouble maintaining eye contact with Emi in a way he had not since before they first kissed. Based on what Sidney had told him, he should not feel like he was starting over with her. Yes, they would be rebuilding something but it would be from an existing foundation.

Unlike that evening on the roof, however, John could not be certain if his state was due to nervousness at not knowing how to navigate the situation, resentment at being in this position, or if he was feeling some kind of unacknowledged guilt.

His heart still ached for her — ached at the need to reconnect, to be a part of her world as he had been less than twelve hours before.

That much, at least, was certain for him.

He would have to begin from there.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
  We won’t disturb your breakfast further, then , John projected, relieved to hear that he was at least tentatively being included in the trip to the Archaeology Museum.

“He’s having breakfast with Apex, if you wanted to relay a quick message” John told Keith as he watched Clea shift into park. “He will monitor things from there but expects to be back before we leave.” 
 

 In the Garage 
Keith looked at John and nodded with a smile.  "Eidolon, sir. I'm sorry to disturb your breakfast but may I say hello to Apex quickly? Again, my apologies." 
mmdeforrest
In the absence of an invitation, John remained standing until Keith had begun to give his presentation. At that point, he felt it inappropriate to remain standing. Keith deserved the floor for the work he had done and he had a lot of information to impart before they could begin to get guidance from Dr. Riviera.

Still not quite making eye contact, John moved to the couch to sit down. He made certain to leave an appropriate amount of space between the two of them. By centering himself on one cushion and not approaching the one she sat on, he could be certain she would not have to shift away from him.

He tried not to think about how close he sat next to her the last time they were here together or how close they were last night.

He tried not to think about the distance she put between them when she left him standing on the street.

They could work it out, if they wanted to and if they tried.

He just had no idea what the first step to doing that was.

At Keith’s question, he naturally glanced at Emi, awaiting her response.

She was so beautiful but felt distant.

He couldn’t tell if that if that feeling was a manifestation of his insecurity, her anger, some combination or the two, or if it was something else entirely.

He took a sip of the tea, turning his attention to Dr. Riviera to try and divine from her reaction where her thoughts were and if she had been told of Keith’s parentage.

 
 Spoiler: Orokos may or may not be taunting me 
 Notice Roll for Dr. Riviera :  1d10o10+4   9   1d6o6+4   7 
 
PK-Leon
 Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Ryker 
 Ryker gives Louis a slight eye roll. “If his mouth is moving, three quarters of the time he’s bein’ sarcastic,” he tells Brynn. “Or making some kinda joke.” 
 

"I think it's more of an even fifty-fifty but I guess it depends on who you ask." 2ouis counters.


 
 Originally Posted by Brynn 
 “It’s kinda crazy that we have an AI watching and listening to everything we do and say,” she says quietly to him. “You like her though? And Ryker?” 
 

"Mimi? I mean, yeah. She's one of my best friends. I think I have an idea where you're at though." He chuckles. "It'll take some time to get used to it but try think of Mimi as a friend who's only a call away. She's always there to talk or even just listen if you need it, a phenomenal teacher, and the best coordinator you could ever hope to have in this line of work."

"As for Ryker..." 2ouis' voice trails off as he looks down the hallway that leads to the kitchen. "He's a bit different. Honestly, if it wasn't for our team's current predicament I probably would've never been friends with a guy like him. Which is kinda funny when you count Raph as one of your closest friends. The two of them can be pretty intense at times but aside from explosive tempers they're radically different people."

"Sure, he's a little rough around the edges but I think Ryker's a-" 2ouis stops, clearly wrestling with the next few words he was about to speak. "I think he's  trying  to be a better person. Still can't say I like the idea of working with a Rook but that's not the kind of life he lives anymore. So I'm trying to give 'im a fair shot. Haven't been burned so far." He shrugs as he sinks back into the couch.

 Kitchen 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Coming, Clea,” John replied. “Mimi: Please remind Keith we don’t want to be late. After all,” he added with smile to Louis, “We don’t have the speed and traffic savvy of Iron Station’s own high octane hero to get us there on time.” 
 

"It helps when you don't have to obey standard traffic patterns." Louis concedes.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I’ll leave you guys to celebrate,” John said excusing himself and making for the door. “Last chance for gift requests before I go off and get you something you might not like, Ryker.” 
 

"Good luck with... whatever it is you two are working through?" He gives John a small nod as magician exits the kitchen.


 
 Originally Posted by Ryker 
 The former villain shakes his head. “You don’t gotta get me anything, John. Don’t worry about it.” 
 

"Didn't know it was your birthday Ry. Why didn't you say something? How old are you today, twelve?" Louis asks the reforming criminal just as he shovels more pancake into his mouth. He grins.

"I was thinking about taking Rondo for another test run later, maybe start searching for Knightmare or anything else that stands out but you two should probably take the day off. Need me to pick up anything for you guys while I'm out?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Living Room 
“Knowing everything he did, it’s just a little scary,” Brynn says. “I’ll take your world for it that that he’s at least trying to be a good person. Both him and Songbird. Crazy that they’re dating…”

 Kitchen 
Ryker flips Louis the bird. “**** you,” he says with a grin.

“He’s 22,” Sidney answers for him. She shakes her head to Louis’ offer. “I think we’re just going to hang around today.”

“Louis, can I make you anything for breakfast?” Aeryn asks as he starts on the dishes.

 East Side Garage  
There’s a feeling of acknowledgement in the shadowmancer’s mind before the familiar voice of the former East Side Director says,  Hi Keith. How have you been? 
 East Side Lounge 
The doctor shifts back in her seat, getting comfortable for Keith’s presentation. At his first question, she rattled off several facts about the Empire that Keith would expect those familiar with it to know. “I know less than I should though. They’re a secretive organization.”

As John sits next to her, Emi glances over at the distance he’s put between them, but doesn’t move to close it. He hears the smallest of sighs from her as she takes a drink of her tea.

Both Emi and the doctor listen intently to Keith’s tale. Dr. Riviera’s eyebrows raise as she hears that Jerek is contracted and the name of their Greater Demon adversary.

“If you’re asking if I’ve told her anything, Keith,” Emi says after a sip of tea. “I haven’t.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Garage  
There’s a feeling of acknowledgement in the shadowmancer’s mind before the familiar voice of the former East Side Director says,  Hi Keith. How have you been?  
 

Keith smiles and if John were looking he would about see him tear up a bit.  Hi, Apex. I'm doing alright just still finding my legs with AEGIS again. Oh and uncle said to tell you hello as well. How are you? Anything I can do for my mentor?" 

He projects privately to Eidolon.  "I can't thank you enough for this." 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side Lounge 
The doctor shifts back in her seat, getting comfortable for Keith’s presentation. At his first question, she rattled off several facts about the Empire that Keith would expect those familiar with it to know. “I know less than I should though. They’re a secretive organization.”

As John sits next to her, Emi glances over at the distance he’s put between them, but doesn’t move to close it. He hears the smallest of sighs from her as she takes a drink of her tea.

Both Emi and the doctor listen intently to Keith’s tale. Dr. Riviera’s eyebrows raise as she hears that Jerek is contracted and the name of their Greater Demon adversary.

“If you’re asking if I’ve told her anything, Keith,” Emi says after a sip of tea. “I haven’t.” 
 

Keith raised an eyebrow at Dr. Riviera's knowledge of the empire and he grinned. "I have a feelin' that the end of this may make your day then. It's more than most know, and," He motioned to John. "John talked me into making a copy for you." He glances over at Emi. "Uncle approved it as well. Nothing in this copy that would cause them to want it other than history."

At Emi's response, he nods and smiles. "Nah, I know you knew way longer than the others and trust you to keep a secret. Wasn't sure if anyone else had let it slip. And if Zylas hadn't told you then I owe him a gift as well." He takes a deep breath before looking back at the doctor. Stolas finished a sip of tea and nodded slowly as Keith gets up and  presents the copied  history journal to Dr. Riviera. She can see a few shadowy runes appear. The symbol that the empire uses now appears on the back. On the front, she will see the  original crest  Kaveri had used, and a raven.

"Since everyone at West, South, and East Side know, to my knowledge at least, I am the true heir. Keith Carver, son of Jason Carver who took the throne from his older brother, and descendant of the original Emperor Magatsu, King Kaveri. And now, I can add chosen of the Void to it as well. I am in a state of forced exile as the Empire is but a shell of what it once was. And what it  should  be."

Raph's words coming out of his mouth.

"My goal is to see Ozul, Jason Karver, fall. I will destroy the Empire and rebuild it in the vision that Kaveri once had, as  my  birthright. Also because a certain someone cannot be in all places at once." He sits back down, and looks at Emi. "So yeah, I have a half-sister I never knew about, and that uncle didn't either. And there's a few other notes to know about while we're all out and about."

He leaned back. "Something to keep in mind if you encounter Crowns and try to question them about the Empire or Mochizuki, their head will implode." His usual accent has disappeared for the time being as well. Habit of needing to mask around others not knowing the truth. It just happened naturally now. "In truth, all of this happening is not how I wanted people to have to find out."

Emi would feel his conflicting emotions at this point considering how Maeve and North Side would react if they knew. Even then, how to tell her. To Keith, it was tearing him up inside now having to keep the secret knowing how some close friends reacted each time. Thus far, the only one's that hadn't were Emi, because she knew, Aeryn, John, Ryker, Sidney, and Drake. Raph still surprised him and he didn't know how to feel about the blood mage's words coming from his own mouth, but Raph had caused him to think and reflect.

He wouldn't be able to thank him enough. And Terrence's thoughts seemed a mystery but he hadn't changed much. Keith would have to hang out with him soon.

"I think, that covers the bulk of it." He looked over at John. "Aside from that, the tablets stolen from the museum that East Side was at with Knightmare, they contain three Greater Demon names. And Rin is doing favors for Vytas to get those names to be able to make more Nova. If I didn't know better, I'd say that my next outing is going to be breaking into a place and stealing some ****." He chuckled trying to lighten the mood.

"Each of them have an illusion up, and Vytas is going to break that illusion for her. If we could find a copy of them somewhere, then we may be able to find the names before it becomes too big an issue. But that would require someone having decent pictures of them."

He looked over at John if there was anything he wanted to add or needed to. He then looked back at Dr. Riviera, gauging her reaction to the massive amounts of information that had just been dumped at her feet. Following John's comments, he'd then relax a bit.

"So, anything I can answer for you, Dr. Riviera?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge 
The doctor shifts back in her seat, getting comfortable for Keith’s presentation. At his first question, she rattled off several facts about the Empire that Keith would expect those familiar with it to know. “I know less than I should though. They’re a secretive organization.”

As John sits next to her, Emi glances over at the distance he’s put between them, but doesn’t move to close it. He hears the smallest of sighs from her as she takes a drink of her tea.

Both Emi and the doctor listen intently to Keith’s tale. Dr. Riviera’s eyebrows raise as she hears that Jerek is contracted and the name of their Greater Demon adversary.

“If you’re asking if I’ve told her anything, Keith,” Emi says after a sip of tea. “I haven’t.” 
 

John tried to focus on the presentation but his overactive mind kept drifting back to the question of how he should be treating and responding to Emi. It helped that he had heard all of the information the night prior — and had added to it — before doing some follow up research on the tablets and the briefest of reviews of his notes on demonology.

She had noted the distance between them and not responded — although that could be a function of the famous Shaw reserve rather than her being content with where he sat.

Similarly, her sigh could have meant anything. It could be exasperation as his caution or at his presence. It could have been frustration at the greater demons. It could have been her cooling her tea.

Not likely, though.

You’ve been brave at some pretty stupid times, John. You can be brave now.

 This may or may not be a silly question , John projected gently,  but is it okay if I move a little closer? Sitting this far away from you doesn’t feel right, somehow.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 "I think, that covers the bulk of it." He looked over at John. "Aside from that, the tablets stolen from the museum that East Side was at with Knightmare, they contain three Greater Demon names. And Rin is doing favors for Vytas to get those names to be able to make more Nova. If I didn't know better, I'd say that my next outing is going to be breaking into a place and stealing some ****." He chuckled trying to lighten the mood.

"Each of them have an illusion up, and Vytas is going to break that illusion for her. If we could find a copy of them somewhere, then we may be able to find the names before it becomes too big an issue. But that would require someone having decent pictures of them."

He looked over at John if there was anything he wanted to add or needed to. He then looked back at Dr. Riviera, gauging her reaction to the massive amounts of information that had just been dumped at her feet. Following John's comments, he'd then relax a bit.

"So, anything I can answer for you, Dr. Riviera?" 
 

“Strictly speaking, it’s a concealment spell rather than an illusion associated with the tablets,” John added, “one powerful enough that it might give a greater demon pause to bypass. The effects are similar but the mechanics are different.

“Think of it as the difference between changing the file name on a computer to hide it versus encrypting the file so that it is unreadable,” he explained. “For an end user, the results are similar but to a computer forensics expert they require much different approaches.

“Mimi was able to find the footage of when Vytas visited the museum to inspect the tablets,” John continued, standing to lean forward and show the three others the footage on his iPad Mini. “You can sport the artifacting associated with his spell from time to time.”

He used showing Emi the footage as an excuse to move closer to her.

“He paid cash and there is no footage of him leaving. He could have dropped his spell, which would have made it less likely for him to be captured on the footage, or teleported out.”
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Living Room 

 “Knowing everything he did, it’s just a little scary,” Brynn says. “I’ll take your world for it that that he’s at least trying to be a good person. Both him and Songbird. Crazy that they’re dating…” 

2ouis shakes his head slightly. "I know he used to do some pretty @#$%^&amp; up !@#$ but you can't let it get to you. You're one of us now." He half smiles. "This city needs you to protect it from the kind of people like Ryker used to be because you can do things that they can't."

He glances in the direction of the kitchen again. "Yeah I was pretty surprised too when I learned they were together. Figured they'd just partner up from time to time in the past but I think it actually works? I mean, they seem happy to me but I'm far from an expert."

 Kitchen 

 Ryker flips Louis the bird. “**** you,” he says with a grin. 

"Shut up and eat your pancakes punk." Louis laughs. "They look really good."


 “He’s 22,” Sidney answers for him. She shakes her head to Louis’ offer. “I think we’re just going to hang around today.”

“Louis, can I make you anything for breakfast?” Aeryn asks as he starts on the dishes. 

"Ya know, you're due for some birthday licks. Not like they'd even sting or anything but it's the thought that counts." He muses.

Louis nods in understanding. "Sounds good to me. Just thought I'd run it by you."

"Oh," The hero starts, caught off guard by Aeryn's generous offer. "Don't worry about it Aeryn. You're already doing the dishes, no need to pile on more. I'll just grab something from the pantry before I head out but if you need me to bring back anything after my patrol the offer's still on the table for you too."
big teej
 Living Room  

Raphael is quiet throughout the meeting, but afterwards chimes up and resumes his normal lovable antics.

The Vampire notices Brynn’s confusion and struggle with the mania that is now their lives.  Watching his home burnt to the ground and then migrating to being at AEGIS’ beck and called offered a certain amount of inoculation against crazy that the new girl clearly lacked.

“It’s a little less confusing than a soap opera.”  He says.  “Just ask John about it any time you need a nap, or–”  He holds up a finger to emphasize the alternative.  “Don’t sweat it, we’ll point you at the bad guys.”

After listening to 2ouis describe their resident A.I., Raphael nods sagely and says “Mimi’s the best.”  in a matter-of-fact tone.

He scootches closer to his friend’s copy after Ryker observes he’s only sarcastic ¾ of the time.  He gently nudges the hard-light copy in the ribs and stage whispers.  “I gotcha beat.”  and laughs.

He follows 2ouis gaze towards the kitchen and listens as he describes Ryker, not willing to grant him a ‘good heart.’
  Good or Bad, he’s properly motivated… that’s what counts…..  

His thoughts turn inward of their own accord, poking at his own motivations, lies or the truth?  To others or to himself?

  isn’t it?  
 Hospital 

“I do  not  .”  Raphael says with fake acid when  accused  of speaking French.

He looks at Stella.  “I understand  you .”

He pauses a beat.

“And French.”

He turns his attention mostly towards Camille as he considers how to answer her question.

 She’s only been awake for a week, and as far as we can tell, is ignorant of the River King yoinking her soul… much less how long she was in that box.
 
Without any effort or forethought, the lies and half-truths spilled out, even before he finished his conscious examination of how to answer.

“Through work.”  Raphael says with a genuine smile.  “We hit it off, despite some initial misunderstandings, after that….”  he shrugs, winks at Camille and says “Dashing Rogue” like no other explanation is needed.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Living Room 
“I feel like my life has become some kind of soap,” Brynn agrees. “With everything that happened over the last six months.”

“Thank you guys, for the pep talk,” she says with a smile. “I really appreciate you guys being nice to the new girl.”

 Kitchen 
Ryker gives him a smirk. “They’re amazing. Sid, these’re probably the best ones you’ve ever made.”

His girlfriend smiles back. “Glad you like them, baby.”

Aeryn shrugs at Louis’ answer but lets it drop. “Do you mind if I come with you?” he asks the high octane hero. “I can search from up above while you and Rondo take the street.”

 East Side Garage  
 Think nothing of it, Mr. Karver,  Eidolon replies to him.

Keith can sense a sad smile from Apex.  I’m making it,  she says.  Don’t worry yourself about me, Keith. I’m just taking some time for myself and my kids. I know that Eidolon is probably doing a better job as Director than I ever could.

I hope that that you’re settling in with your new team well. We… didn’t really have a chance to talk the last time I saw you. 
 East Side Lounge  
Emi gives Keith a smile over her tea as Dr. Riviera takes the journal from him. She waits until he’s done speaking before quickly flipping through it and skimming.

“The word ‘metamorphosis’ concerns me,” the doctor says as she closes the journal. “That could be the  raeksha  ascending to Greater Demon, or it could be just a change in its form as it continues to gather power for that purpose. I know a little about Vytas, but it’s not much. And I haven’t heard the names Delas or Razil.”

 You can if you want,  Emi replies to John. She doesn’t move away when the mage scoots closer.

Dr. Riviera watches the footage with interest, and agrees with John about the spells concealing the tablets.

“If you two don’t mind, I’m going to call Zylas,” the doctor says. “He should know more about Vytas.”

If the two of them have no objections, the doctor pulls out her necklace from the inside of her shirt, which ends in a round amulet. She concentrates a moment on it, before dark smoke pours out of it and pools on the ground beside her. The smoke rises, coalescing into the form of  Extat  Zylas.

To John and Keith, Zylas looks healthy. His maroon and black eyes shine brightly, full of magic that he was lacking while he stayed at West Side base.

The demon bows to each of them, starting with Emi. “Miss Emilia, Dee, Crowe, a pleasure to see you again.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
He bows deeper to Emi than he does John or Keith.
 


“Would you like some tea, Zylas?” Emi asks politely.

The demon declines with a slight shake of his head. “I don’t think I’ll be staying long enough to enjoy a cup.”

“I’ll get you caught up on specifics about the situation later,” Dr. Riviera assures him, “but currently we needs some information on Vytas  Urvaan-et . How much do you know about him?”

“Not much,” Zylas says. “He was  Si’izha — an outcast, before I was born. I heard that he had slighted someone in the High King’s court and they petitioned the King to have him executed over it. His family plead to spare his life, and the High King decided on lenience since he was  Urvaan-et .”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd  East Side Lounge  
Emi gives Keith a smile over her tea as Dr. Riviera takes the journal from him. She waits until he’s done speaking before quickly flipping through it and skimming.

“The word ‘metamorphosis’ concerns me,” the doctor says as she closes the journal. “That could be the  raeksha  ascending to Greater Demon, or it could be just a change in its form as it continues to gather power for that purpose. I know a little about Vytas, but it’s not much. And I haven’t heard the names Delas or Razil.”

 You can if you want,  Emi replies to John. She doesn’t move away when the mage scoots closer.

Dr. Riviera watches the footage with interest, and agrees with John about the spells concealing the tablets.

“If you two don’t mind, I’m going to call Zylas,” the doctor says. “He should know more about Vytas.”

If the two of them have no objections, the doctor pulls out her necklace from the inside of her shirt, which ends in a round amulet. She concentrates a moment on it, before dark smoke pours out of it and pools on the ground beside her. The smoke rises, coalescing into the form of  Extat  Zylas.

To John and Keith, Zylas looks healthy. His maroon and black eyes shine brightly, full of magic that he was lacking while he stayed at West Side base.

The demon bows to each of them, starting with Emi. “Miss Emilia, Dee, Crowe, a pleasure to see you again.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
He bows deeper to Emi than he does John or Keith.
 


“Would you like some tea, Zylas?” Emi asks politely.

The demon declines with a slight shake of his head. “I don’t think I’ll be staying long enough to enjoy a cup.”

“I’ll get you caught up on specifics about the situation later,” Dr. Riviera assures him, “but currently we needs some information on Vytas  Urvaan-et . How much do you know about him?”

“Not much,” Zylas says. “He was  Si’izha — an outcast, before I was born. I heard that he had slighted someone in the High King’s court and they petitioned the King to have him executed over it. His family plead to spare his life, and the High King decided on lenience since he was  Urvaan-et .” 
 

John stood as Dr. Riviera drew out her medallion — the first time he had actually seen it. He suspected that she had taken this approach to binding Zylas and Vrell but could not be certain. It had the advantages of keeping them hidden at a time when hiding them was necessary while maintaining an proximity to a degree that it was close to having them manifested.

It would also be the first time he and Zylas had stood unmasked and face-to-face.

He had been aware during the period of the  kay’al  that he had provided Zylas with the means of conducting research on him and that Zylas had more than enough time (and motivation) to research Dee enough to possibly piece together his secret identity. As Montcrieff had shown him when she walked through how someone might have uncovered his name in London with the addition of any one of a half-dozen pieces of information to the mix, it was far from impossible to do. That his mother and sister knew who he was had essentially compromised many of the identities of East and West Side to them.

He would have to be careful not to mention this in front of his mother.

He hoped that he wouldn’t have to tell Kate that….

Focus, John.

It was also true that he had hoped to stay out of uniform during their stay. While his field repairs were adequate, he had not inspected his coat and cloak for the kind of minor defects that come along with such an encounter. Only force of habit had made him cast the housekeeping spells that cleaned and pressed it.

The same force of habit that Montcrieff had drilled into him about making the repair of his armor a priority when in the field.

More important than any sartorial concerns, of course, was that he did not want to remind Emi of the night before.

Not that is wasn’t already something she was aware of.

Clearly something she was aware of.

Dr. Riviera clearly trusted Zylas enough to summon him here and now, while they were out of uniform. Seraph trusted her enough to hand over Zylas and Vrell to her.  He  trusted her opinions enough to seek her out every time he could for additional advice and insight — something he knew in his core that he would have done no matter where in Iron Station she had been housed.

In for a penny, he thought as the smoke began to billow out of the amulet, in for a pound.

 
 Spoiler: Sure, John notices this…. But Emi’s eyes?  
 Notice Roll for Zylas’ Bow :  1d10o10+4   5   1d6o6+4   8 
 


“A pleasure as always, Prince Zylas” Dee replied, noting the relative depth of Zylas’ bows as he returned the formal greeting, “although I suspect we can dispense with the alias at this stage. John Kelley, late of Providence and London — although you may have already figured that out. It’s been an adjustment not calling on you a couple times a day. I trust my language tutor is well?”

He instinctively sat a little closer to Emi as he returned to the couch — out of habit, out of an increasingly  desperate love, out of a kind of territoriality inspired by the ‘handsome devil’ that should not have surprised him but did, and out of a protectiveness he knew he did not need to feel while Zylas was under contract.

There was no way of knowing if Zylas had fully transferred his crush from Stella to Emi, if he was as awestruck by her beautify as every other male on the planet, if his head was always turned by a pretty face, if his loneliness made this an inevitability, or if there was some additional level of respect that came along with her power and position.

It was, however, one of the scenarios he had wanted to avoid. She was vulnerable to his magic — although his contract with Dr. Riviera mitigated that tremendously.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Garage  
 Think nothing of it, Mr. Karver,  Eidolon replies to him.

Keith can sense a sad smile from Apex.  I’m making it,  she says.  Don’t worry yourself about me, Keith. I’m just taking some time for myself and my kids. I know that Eidolon is probably doing a better job as Director than I ever could.

I hope that that you’re settling in with your new team well. We… didn’t really have a chance to talk the last time I saw you.  
 

A wide grin appears on his face and He bows as best he can mentally to Eidolon.

Keith smiles and Apex can sense a nod from him. Even though there is a hint of sadness still.  "Still gonna, can't help it."  He replies with a slight chuckle.  "Just know I'll do anything I can if you need, okay? I know the kids are enjoying the time with you too. I'm glad that you're doing as well as can be." 

He looked around at East Side and Apex also senses a sad smile from him.  "I haven't gotten to see but I know it is a whole 'nother world. I know everyone misses you as well." 

Apex can sense him hanging his head.  "It's been an adjustment. You know Redline is on my new team and we just had the conversation about my father a couple weeks ago. Things were fairly well until that. But I'm getting along with most everyone, trying to mend the bridged as well. I......"  He stops for a moment.  "I still hate that they didn't give me time to say anything to anyone. They take swapping agencies a bit rough, and I know from Don E. that my communication was being monitors for a bit." 
 "If possible, I would love to meet up and talk some more since I know you're with Eidolon and I don't want to intrude too much. Finally get to have a talk we should have been able to before I got thrown back. There's so much to tell too." 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side Lounge  
Emi gives Keith a smile over her tea as Dr. Riviera takes the journal from him. She waits until he’s done speaking before quickly flipping through it and skimming.

“The word ‘metamorphosis’ concerns me,” the doctor says as she closes the journal. “That could be the  raeksha  ascending to Greater Demon, or it could be just a change in its form as it continues to gather power for that purpose. I know a little about Vytas, but it’s not much. And I haven’t heard the names Delas or Razil.”

Dr. Riviera watches the footage with interest, and agrees with John about the spells concealing the tablets.

“If you two don’t mind, I’m going to call Zylas,” the doctor says. “He should know more about Vytas.”

If the two of them have no objections, the doctor pulls out her necklace from the inside of her shirt, which ends in a round amulet. She concentrates a moment on it, before dark smoke pours out of it and pools on the ground beside her. The smoke rises, coalescing into the form of  Extat  Zylas.

To John and Keith, Zylas looks healthy. His maroon and black eyes shine brightly, full of magic that he was lacking while he stayed at West Side base.

The demon bows to each of them, starting with Emi. “Miss Emilia, Dee, Crowe, a pleasure to see you again.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
He bows deeper to Emi than he does John or Keith.
 


“Would you like some tea, Zylas?” Emi asks politely.

The demon declines with a slight shake of his head. “I don’t think I’ll be staying long enough to enjoy a cup.”

“I’ll get you caught up on specifics about the situation later,” Dr. Riviera assures him, “but currently we needs some information on Vytas  Urvaan-et . How much do you know about him?”

“Not much,” Zylas says. “He was  Si’izha — an outcast, before I was born. I heard that he had slighted someone in the High King’s court and they petitioned the King to have him executed over it. His family plead to spare his life, and the High King decided on lenience since he was  Urvaan-et .” 
 

Keith was glad for Emi's ease of keeping some secrets. He projected to her at the moment as well.  "Seriously though, thank you. Wish you were there to help smooth things over with the others though. That's going to be fun this time around." 

He listened to the doctor's response to John intently and was a bit disappointed she didn't know too much. He grinned hearing that she was going to call up Zylas. "It'll be nice to see him again."

As the greater demon house guest bowed, Keith returned it as well. "No need for the formality, Prince Zylas. It's nice to see you once again." He grinned seeing one of his first confidants at West Side. If anyone would have understood, of course it would be the demon. "I'm glad to see you looking well. Oh and they know my story as well so no need to keep it secret if questions are raised."

 
 Spoiler: Does Keith even have eyes? Neither does Stolas apparently. 

Keith:  Notice :  1d8o8+2   3   1d6o6+2   5 
Stolas:  Notice :  1d8o8+4   6   1d6o6+4   6 
 


Keith listened to Zylas's answers about Vytas intently and looked at the ground. His rage starting to grow again. Of course it was someone that was granted lenience. And now trying to take over a world, an empire, and working together with another usurper.

"That explains a good bit of what's going on then. We know a bit more now but there's still a massive puzzle to put together." He shook his head to clear it. He needed to focus and keep an eye on the line drawn by others. The one meant to be crossed.

"My suspicion I told you about a while back is true though, and I feel, and apologies Dr. Riviera, that it's my responsibility to tell you." He said looking up at Zylas. "Magatsuhi is in fact involved. To what extent my father is, I don't know but a part of them are indeed in the mix of things. We didn't know who it was before but, is this the woman you remember seeing?"

Stolas projects the image of Rin, only Rin Mochizuki, to Zylas. "You have my word, on my lineage from Kaveri, to make her  pay ."
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
  
 Spoiler: If you want to jump straight to the line. 
The moment in this clip from YouTube begins at the 4:11 mark.
 


“ I’ll be back in ten ,” John replied, doing his best Claude Raines impression. The references to  Casablanca  might or might not land with Terrence but his father’s love of the old film made his response almost instinctual.

‘You sound like you’re thirty.’ John felt what he meant. His time training with Doctor Dee and Edward Kelley had changed him in strange ways, magnifying the sense that he had an old soul or something of the  kind. He knew he was several philosophy and religion courses away from anything like wisdom but that older than he looks quality he had picked up expressed itself in strange ways from time to time.

This was clearly one of those moments — a moment exaggerated by it being with Terrence, the man who sees through time, in a way akin to the way talking with William, the man outside of time, sometimes felt.

He hoped the young old soldier was making progress on his investigations — wherever he was. 
 

Upon John's return, Terrance is still in his workout clothes.  He looks at the mage, a slight scowl on his usually smiling face, "You know, I thought about what you said, and I don't think you've fully got me yet."  His scowl deepens and he nods as if he'd just come to a decision, "Tell Raph and Louis I'm not coming for pizza.  If they need me, I'm going to be in the 'sades beating up some dealers and trying to make a difference where it matters for MY people."

 
 Spoiler: Rejecting John's influence 
Roll to reject:  7 .  T marks 1 Potential and advances by taking another of the moves from his own playbook (Straight Up Creepin').

He also cashes in his Kirbycraft from his last advance (Building now, feel free to RP his finding it on his pizza skipping stroll through the Palisades.)
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Upon John's return, Terrance is still in his workout clothes.  He looks at the mage, a slight scowl on his usually smiling face, "You know, I thought about what you said, and I don't think you've fully got me yet."  His scowl deepens and he nods as if he'd just come to a decision, "Tell Raph and Louis I'm not coming for pizza.  If they need me, I'm going to be in the 'sades beating up some dealers and trying to make a difference where it matters for MY people."

 
 Spoiler: Rejecting John's influence 
Roll to reject:  7 .  T marks 1 Potential and advances by taking another of the moves from his own playbook (Straight Up Creepin').

He also cashes in his Kirbycraft from his last advance (Building now, feel free to RP his finding it on his pizza skipping stroll through the Palisades.)
 
 
 

“Your call, Terrence,” John replied, a little disappointed but accepting his second newest teammate’s decision. He had looked forward to chatting with the newest team member on the drive over. His temporal vision was still something he wanted to know more about. “Just make sure you check in with Mimi or Seraph before heading out. You may not be as closely monitored as I am but our Director still wants to have some idea of where we are.

“Stay safe out there. I will be a good ways away from here this evening, hoping for some personal time with no emergencies, for a change,” he joked. “I don’t exactly have what you would call an uncomplicated record when it comes to dates but I am hoping that I will have eliminated enough variables to keep it simple.”

If you call transiting to a secret lair in the middle of the North Atlantic simple, he thought. Still, he had been working on this for over a month.

What could go wrong?
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Your call, Terrence,” John replied, a little disappointed but accepting his second newest teammate’s decision. He had looked forward to chatting with the newest team member on the drive over. His temporal vision was still something he wanted to know more about. “Just make sure you check in with Mimi or Seraph before heading out. You may not be as closely monitored as I am but our Director still wants to have some idea of where we are.

“Stay safe out there. I will be a good ways away from here this evening, hoping for some personal time with no emergencies, for a change,” he joked. “I don’t exactly have what you would call an uncomplicated record when it comes to dates but I am hoping that I will have eliminated enough variables to keep it simple.”

If you call transiting to a secret lair in the middle of the North Atlantic simple, he thought. Still, he had been working on this for over a month.

What could go wrong? 
 

"For a change, I remembered that it IS my call.  I gave up millions as a football star to make a difference.  I joined AEGIS to make a difference as part of a team.  And now, I'm not sure I'm making a difference where it matters most to ME."  he says in response to his teammate.  "I hope things are exactly what you planned for, exactly what you hope.  But since Sophia left without even letting me know, nothing has been what I hoped.  So I'm going out to do something that matters to Terrance more than Augur."  The fury behind his eyes is replaced with the earlier insecurity, "You be safe too, John," Terrance replies, turning to leave.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 East Side Garage  
 Thank you, Keith,  Apex replies.  We should get lunch sometime. Not today, but any other time this week I’m free. I’d love to sit down and talk.  
 East Side Lounge  
Emi doesn’t seem to have heard Keith.

She continues to sip on her tea as Zylas smiles at Keith. “There is always reason for formality. However, I am no longer a Prince. Merely an  Extat .”

The demon shifts his gaze to John. “I have known your name for a while. But it is a pleasure to formally meet you. I’ve also missed speaking with you, though the doctor here is almost as thrilling of a conversation partner.”

“Vrell is doing wonderfully,” he assures the mage. “Thank you again for the  kita’vai  that you made. While she loves to play with Shashka here, she can more easily find comfort in a stuffed animal that doesn’t hiss when she’s woken from a nap.”

The demon’s eyes narrow as he’s shown the image of Rin. “Yes. That’s her.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
Emi doesn’t seem to have heard Keith.

She continues to sip on her tea as Zylas smiles at Keith. “There is always reason for formality. However, I am no longer a Prince. Merely an  Extat .”

The demon shifts his gaze to John. “I have known your name for a while. But it is a pleasure to formally meet you. I’ve also missed speaking with you, though the doctor here is almost as thrilling of a conversation partner.”

“Vrell is doing wonderfully,” he assures the mage. “Thank you again for the  kita’vai  that you made. While she loves to play with Shashka here, she can more easily find comfort in a stuffed animal that doesn’t hiss when she’s woken from a nap.”

The demon’s eyes narrow as he’s shown the image of Rin. “Yes. That’s her.” 
 

“Rin will be ordering your brother to work for Vytas — three tasks in exchange for three tablets from ancient Sumeria — which may or may not be connected to  Rizaska  Kishara, who you may recall me mentioning,” John noted as he played the footage for Zylas. “Each of the three bears the concealed name of a greater demon and are being offered up to be used for the same purpose she summoned and bound you.”

“We also have two names of lesser demons: Deles and Razil, the latter of whom has undergone ‘the strain of metamorphosis.’ While they were likely below your station, if you know anything about either — especially Razil and what kind of change he is likely to have undergone, it would be useful.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Garage  
 Thank you, Keith,  Apex replies.  We should get lunch sometime. Not today, but any other time this week I’m free. I’d love to sit down and talk.   
 

Keith grins widely.  "Sounds good to me! I know I'm free most every day as well. How about in a couple days?" 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side Lounge  
Emi doesn’t seem to have heard Keith.

She continues to sip on her tea as Zylas smiles at Keith. “There is always reason for formality. However, I am no longer a Prince. Merely an  Extat .”

The demon shifts his gaze to John. “I have known your name for a while. But it is a pleasure to formally meet you. I’ve also missed speaking with you, though the doctor here is almost as thrilling of a conversation partner.”

“Vrell is doing wonderfully,” he assures the mage. “Thank you again for the  kita’vai  that you made. While she loves to play with Shashka here, she can more easily find comfort in a stuffed animal that doesn’t hiss when she’s woken from a nap.”

The demon’s eyes narrow as he’s shown the image of Rin. “Yes. That’s her.” 
 

Keith realizes that Emi didn't hear him and pushes the thought from his head. He'd just text her later.

Keith returns Zylas's smile and nods. "I understand my friend. Though, I may be asking you about formalities soon." He looks over at Dr. Riviera.  "If that would be alright, of course."

He can't help but smile hearing that Vrell is doing well. It warmed his heart knowing that she was safe. He had a soft spot for making sure kids were safe. No one should have to be in that danger as a child. "I'm glad to hear she's doing well."

As Zylas's eyes narrow, Keith nods. "Then, I have all the more reason to make sure she goes down. Turns out that she is claiming to be the heir to Magatsuhi. I don't know if her claim is through blood, but that seems to be the thought." Keith bowed to Zylas. "If she is in fact my half-sister, then I owe you an apology and even more, Zylas. I will make sure they know the suffering inflicted upon you."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 East Side Garage 
Apex pauses and Keith can almost see her looking at her calendar.  How about Saturday at 1? I’ll let you pick the place.  
 East Side Lounge  

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 Keith returns Zylas's smile and nods. "I understand my friend. Though, I may be asking you about formalities soon." He looks over at Dr. Riviera. "If that would be alright, of course." 
 

The doctor looks over curiously at the shadowmancer. “What do you mean?” she asks.


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 Keith bowed to Zylas. "If she is in fact my half-sister, then I owe you an apology and even more, Zylas. I will make sure they know the suffering inflicted upon you." 
 

Zylas’ tail lashes once before it settles into an annoyed constant flick behind his ankles. “As my mistress allows, I will aid you in any way I can.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “We also have two names of lesser demons: Deles and Razil, the latter of whom has undergone ‘the strain of metamorphosis.’ While they were likely below your station, if you know anything about either — especially Razil and what kind of change he is likely to have undergone, it would be useful.” 
 

“Razil is my brother’s favorite  raeksha ,” Zylas replies. “Once a lesser demon reaches the threshold of power required for them to start transforming into a Greater Demon, they go through several metamorphoses to solidify what their Released form will be. Their forms usually stay close to their original lesser demon species. Razil has always had bird-like traits. However, I am unsure what he started as, since Jerek has had him as servant since before I was born.”

“Delas is a name that I am unfamiliar with,” the demon continues.

Dr. Riviera pulls out her phone and takes notes as Zylas talks. “So a raeksha’s form isn’t set?” she mutters to herself in a low voice.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
“Razil is my brother’s favorite  raeksha ,” Zylas replies. “Once a lesser demon reaches the threshold of power required for them to start transforming into a Greater Demon, they go through several metamorphoses to solidify what their Released form will be. Their forms usually stay close to their original lesser demon species. Razil has always had bird-like traits. However, I am unsure what he started as, since Jerek has had him as servant since before I was born.”

“Delas is a name that I am unfamiliar with,” the demon continues.

Dr. Riviera pulls out her phone and takes notes as Zylas talks. “So a raeksha’s form isn’t set?” she mutters to herself in a low voice. 
 

John leaned forward, his fingers rubbing his temples.

“Why do I have the sinking feeling that, if I were to ask the question ‘Does a  raeksha  have to return to its native plane to complete their transformation into a greater demon before having to be intentionally summoned back,’ you would tell me that they don’t and can shift into their Released form on whatever plane they happen to be on at the time?”

Because, after all, it was one of those days when you get answers like that.

If it were a movie, he thought, this would be the time when the leading lady would lay her hand comfortingly on the lead male’s back and reassure him that they would face the peril together, signaling that their character-developing tension could be overcome. The audience would know that, whatever difficulties they were facing, they would be overcome and they would triumph in the end.

He faced no such certainty. Grayson was the one who got those kinds of assurances — not him.

He had to make his way — find the path.

Chart it.

A Kelley is as good as any man, he heard his father say.

He could do it.

He wondered if his father, hearing that phrase echo in his mind, also borrowed that kind of strength from his grandfather while in the field.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Garage 
Apex pauses and Keith can almost see her looking at her calendar.  How about Saturday at 1? I’ll let you pick the place.   
 

Keith nods and starts thinking of all the places they could go to. "Lookin' forward to it! How about that place we had to meet at for uncle's 'hunting' trips when I had to go with him? Easy to chat in there."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side Lounge  
The doctor looks over curiously at the shadowmancer. “What do you mean?” she asks.

Zylas’ tail lashes once before it settles into an annoyed constant flick behind his ankles. “As my mistress allows, I will aid you in any way I can.”

“Razil is my brother’s favorite  raeksha ,” Zylas replies. “Once a lesser demon reaches the threshold of power required for them to start transforming into a Greater Demon, they go through several metamorphoses to solidify what their Released form will be. Their forms usually stay close to their original lesser demon species. Razil has always had bird-like traits. However, I am unsure what he started as, since Jerek has had him as servant since before I was born.”

“Delas is a name that I am unfamiliar with,” the demon continues.

Dr. Riviera pulls out her phone and takes notes as Zylas talks. “So a raeksha’s form isn’t set?” she mutters to herself in a low voice. 
 

Keith looks over at the doctor. "As much as I am the exiled prince of the Empire, I wasn't exactly raised in the pomp and circumstance of being in that title. If I'm going to reclaim and transform the entire thing, I should probably know some aspects of royalty."

He saw Zylas's tail twitch. He wasn't exactly sure if it was directed towards him, or at Rin and Jerek. He knew that given his blood connection, he wasn't sure how Zylas would translate it.

 
 Spoiler: Assess the Situation! 

 Assess the Situation :  2d6+1   13 
What here is in the greatest danger?
And will burn the other on if Zylas is directing part of the rage at Keith?
 


At the explanation about Razil, Keith looked at John. "Why do I have the sinking feeling that he's been transferred to Vytas as well. Hey, Stolas."

 "Yes, Master."  The raven responds as he projects a memory of the gryphon  raeksha  to Zylas.
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 He scootches closer to his friend’s copy after Ryker observes he’s only sarcastic ¾ of the time. He gently nudges the hard-light copy in the ribs and stage whispers. “I gotcha beat.” and laughs. 
 

"I dunno, it's pretty close. Since there can be two of me in existence at any given time that means I'm doubly as sarcastic in theory. I've already run the numbers by Mimi, she says math checks out." He jokes.


 
 Originally Posted by Brynn 
 “I feel like my life has become some kind of soap,” Brynn agrees. “With everything that happened over the last six months.” 
 

 You don't even know the half of it  He thinks to himself.


 
 Originally Posted by Brynn 
 “Thank you guys, for the pep talk,” she says with a smile. “I really appreciate you guys being nice to the new girl.” 
 

"Anytime. I know it'll probably be a while before this all this hero stuff really sinks in but I hope you end up liking here."

2ouis uses a thigh to brace his elbow and props his chin with a fist. "So what do you two have planned for today anyway?"

 Kitchen 

 
 Originally Posted by Aeryn 
 Aeryn shrugs at Louis’ answer but lets it drop. “Do you mind if I come with you?” he asks the high octane hero. “I can search from up above while you and Rondo take the street.” 
 

"You wanna come with?" Louis asks partly in surprise but also run the idea by himself once more. As a member of South Side Aeryn had become a regular face around the warehouse since the start of their joint operation however the West Side team lead couldn't recall having spent much time with him at all. At least not without some combination of team members in tow. Maybe this was an opportunity to change that? He'd always been to lend a helping hand and today was no exception.

"Sure. I'll be finished with classes by 1:30 and back here by 2. Think you'll be ready to head out maybe twenty minutes after?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Living Room 
“I don’t really have any plans,” Brynn answers 2ouis. “I know Seraph wanted me to train today at some point. I’m still getting used to everything I can do now.”

 Kitchen 
“Yeah,” Aeryn says with a bright smile. “I can do that.”


 East Side Garage  
 That sounds good Keith,  Apex replies.  I’ll see you there. Stay safe out in the field, okay? 
 East Side Lounge  
 
 Spoiler: Keith’s Assess 
Zylas’ anger seems to be directed more inward than at Keith. It can be assumed that he’s thinking about his own brother that is contracted to the woman that was stealing his blood.

The person most in danger here is either Keith or the doctor. If Rin finds out about either of them, she will hunt them down.
 


“Unfortunately, John,” Zylas says with a thin smile. “You are correct. A  raeksha  has already been summoned using their master’s magic. They have no need to go back.”

As John rubs his temples, he feels Emi gently rest her hand on his arm to reassure him before she withdraws again. She pours herself more tea, and offers to pour for John.

As Stolas shows the demon the griffin, he shakes his head. “While this  raeksha  is similar, that isn’t Razil.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
 
 Spoiler: Keith’s Assess 
Zylas’ anger seems to be directed more inward than at Keith. It can be assumed that he’s thinking about his own brother that is contracted to the woman that was stealing his blood.

The person most in danger here is either Keith or the doctor. If Rin finds out about either of them, she will hunt them down.
 


“Unfortunately, John,” Zylas says with a thin smile. “You are correct. A  raeksha  has already been summoned using their master’s magic. They have no need to go back.”

As John rubs his temples, he feels Emi gently rest her hand on his arm to reassure him before she withdraws again. She pours herself more tea, and offers to pour for John.

As Stolas shows the demon the griffin, he shakes his head. “While this  raeksha  is similar, that isn’t Razil.” 
 

“Please and thank you,” John replied as he turned to Emi and smiled.

 Especially for the reassurance , he projected with a hint of vulnerability.  I… Thank you.   

“So the griffin  raeksha’s  name is likely Delas,” John mused as he watched Emi pour the tea. “That would be consistent with his association with the Stones and similar errands he has run for Vytas rather than Nova production, which is Rin’s territory and your brother is contracted to her.”

He did not want to specifically bring up his having been detected the evening before.

“We can also conclude he is not as far along the progression to greater demon, if Vytas was willing to make a point about Razil but not his own minion. So unless Vytas is willing to sacrifice that much of his power to elevate Delas, we will only have the three greater demons arrayed against us—until Rin is able to summon the others.”

“Only,” he said with a roll of his eyes.

He was going to need the magical equivalent of a bigger boat. And, perhaps, a hint as to what the magical equivalent of a boat would be in this situation.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Garage  
 That sounds good Keith,  Apex replies.  I’ll see you there. Stay safe out in the field, okay?  
 

Keith nods.  "Looking forward to it. And, I promise, Apex. Enjoy the rest of breakfast and the day."  A sad smile comes across his face.  "I'm glad we had the chance to talk a bit." 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  East Side Lounge  
 
 Spoiler: Keith’s Assess 
Zylas’ anger seems to be directed more inward than at Keith. It can be assumed that he’s thinking about his own brother that is contracted to the woman that was stealing his blood.

The person most in danger here is either Keith or the doctor. If Rin finds out about either of them, she will hunt them down.
 


“Unfortunately, John,” Zylas says with a thin smile. “You are correct. A  raeksha  has already been summoned using their master’s magic. They have no need to go back.”

As John rubs his temples, he feels Emi gently rest her hand on his arm to reassure him before she withdraws again. She pours herself more tea, and offers to pour for John.

As Stolas shows the demon the griffin, he shakes his head. “While this  raeksha  is similar, that isn’t Razil.” 
 

Keith thinks for a few moments as he assesses everything that has happened and the knowledge pooled together now. Something hit him as he listened to Zylas and John discuss the  raeksha  and what would be going on with them. He looked over at the doctor and a twinge of fear grew in the back of his mind.

She would be a target as the foremost demonology expert in Iron Station.

"Slightly better than four new ones." Keith shook his head. "Just more pieces on the board." He turned back to the doctor.

"It should be noted, I do believe that as far as Rin goes that you and I are in the most danger here. I know she would hunt me down like a dog if she found out about me, and knew my plan. I have a concern with you now as the demonology expert, that she would hunt you." He sighed.

"I know you know the danger present already, but it's more a revelation that your knowledge would paint a target on you specifically to her."
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Living Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Brynn 
 “I don’t really have any plans,” Brynn answers 2ouis. “I know Seraph wanted me to train today at some point. I’m still getting used to everything I can do now.” 
 

"Well if you need a practice partner or just someone to supervise, Raph here would be more than happy to help. Isn't that right?" 2ouis insists, elbowing the West Side OG. "I think he could use a break from the GameStation anyway."

2ouis arcs from his couch seat to the opening of the hall. "I'll be in the garage working on my bike if anyone needs me." He says, leaving the room with a small wave.

 Kitchen 

 
 Originally Posted by Aeryn 
 “Yeah,” Aeryn says with a bright smile. “I can do that.” 
 

Louis smiles in turn and nods at the South Sider before he vanishes.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
 Of course , Emi replies. Her voice is small and sounds far away, similar to what she sounds like if Stella is near.  I care about you, John. Just because we fought about something doesn’t change that.  

“Your conclusion follows,” Zylas says. “It takes a lot of magic to raise a  raeksha  to Greater Demon. Vytas is bound to a human body, and cannot pull as much magic as demon that is not. It would degrade his vessel.”

Emi finishes pouring John’s tea and sets the teapot back on the table. “While I agree that Dr. Riviera is in danger from being a foremost leader in demonology, I think the reason that she’s currently in great danger is because she’s contracted with Zylas. If Rin or Jerek find out about that, they’ll come after her for sure.”

The doctor nods as Zylas’ gaze drops to the floor. “I agree,” she says, looking over at the demon. “You told me that you thought Jerek was the one that gave up your Name, and now you’ve escaped and are free to move against him.”

“All true,” Zylas mutters.

“Thankfully, she lives here,” Emi says, trying to reassure the demon. “And most of the time when she goes somewhere, it’s with my father.”

Zylas looks up at Emi and give her a faint smile. “Yes. I know you all will protect her, just as I do.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
 Of course , Emi replies. Her voice is small and sounds far away, similar to what she sounds like if Stella is near.  I care about you, John. Just because we fought about something doesn’t change that.   
 

 Nevertheless , he replied, with more of his usual loving tone,  but it makes me all the more grateful for your care and support. I, um. I would like to talk about that in a bit, if you don’t mind doing so. This is my first first fight and I am a little unclear as to the protocol…. 

Oh, Jesus, Mary, and Joseph. Protocol, John?

 Not protocol. Process. 

Process? What’s next: Best practices?

 I…. I want to make things better — make them right.

I should probably stop while I’m behind. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Your conclusion follows,” Zylas says. “It takes a lot of magic to raise a  raeksha  to Greater Demon. Vytas is bound to a human body, and cannot pull as much magic as demon that is not. It would degrade his vessel.”

Emi finishes pouring John’s tea and sets the teapot back on the table. “While I agree that Dr. Riviera is in danger from being a foremost leader in demonology, I think the reason that she’s currently in great danger is because she’s contracted with Zylas. If Rin or Jerek find out about that, they’ll come after her for sure.”

The doctor nods as Zylas’ gaze drops to the floor. “I agree,” she says, looking over at the demon. “You told me that you thought Jerek was the one that gave up your Name, and now you’ve escaped and are free to move against him.”

“All true,” Zylas mutters.

“Thankfully, she lives here,” Emi says, trying to reassure the demon. “And most of the time when she goes somewhere, it’s with my father.”

Zylas looks up at Emi and give her a faint smile. “Yes. I know you all will protect her, just as I do.” 
 

“And I am relatively easily found and can arrive quickly, should the need arise,” John added reassuringly.  “The  kay’al  club should stick together in such circumstances — even it if has a very limited membership.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
“Your conclusion follows,” Zylas says. “It takes a lot of magic to raise a  raeksha  to Greater Demon. Vytas is bound to a human body, and cannot pull as much magic as demon that is not. It would degrade his vessel.”

Emi finishes pouring John’s tea and sets the teapot back on the table. “While I agree that Dr. Riviera is in danger from being a foremost leader in demonology, I think the reason that she’s currently in great danger is because she’s contracted with Zylas. If Rin or Jerek find out about that, they’ll come after her for sure.”

The doctor nods as Zylas’ gaze drops to the floor. “I agree,” she says, looking over at the demon. “You told me that you thought Jerek was the one that gave up your Name, and now you’ve escaped and are free to move against him.”

“All true,” Zylas mutters.

“Thankfully, she lives here,” Emi says, trying to reassure the demon. “And most of the time when she goes somewhere, it’s with my father.”

Zylas looks up at Emi and give her a faint smile. “Yes. I know you all will protect her, just as I do.” 
 

Keith nodded, and then smiled at the reassuranced Emi and Zylas gave the doctor. He wished he could have that from all of West Side. But he knew he had support from most of South Side, and the majority of West.

It would be a long ways to go.

"True, and I mostly was thinking of how she could use your knowledge. My apologies."

He looked over at Emi and smiled. "No doubts in my mind y'all'd do whatever it took to keep her safe. And if she ever tried," Keith continued. "I'll just have to see what's more important. If she's anything like Jason, then appearance and making sure no one can take her place."

He looked back at Zylas. "I can't promise a distraction like that would work, but I can say Dr. Riviera's safety is priority one. I'd like to think that Eidolon is enough to deter a direct approach, and even an indirect one." He offered a comforting smile.

Keith could at least fight Rin, he didn't need the protection others would.

And he could always run again and try to lead her away. Though he doubted she would leave behind the city to follow and secure her throne.

He wasn't exactly looking forward to the talk with Stella later about his family involvement in her curse. He had to remind himself that even she said it wasn't something he did or his fault.

How long did they really have ti save Matteo?

"Dr. Riviera, is there any way to know just how long before a person is burned out under the possession?" He looked over at Zylas. "And I'm sure I'll have to break into a few places and get more info on both of them, so I'll keep everyone notified as I can."

It also dawned on him that earlier he said everyone at East Side knew. He just remembered that Jadyn was a new recruit after he transferred.

"Ah, I have told an accidental lie as well. Everyone at East Side knows except Amethyst."
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Team- Living Room, 8am  
Seraph concludes the morning meeting and releases the team. Most of it was about what Keith and Ryker found through their surveillance after sending Stella safely out of earshot.

Brynn seems to have a hard time absorbing all of the information. She seems to be trying to talk herself through the many steps and people that seem to be involved with the Greater Demons.

Ryker goes to get up off the couch and Sidney grabs his wrist, pulling him back down. “Don’t come in the kitchen yet. I’ll let you know when your breakfast is ready.”

The former Rook rolls his eyes playfully and leans back into the couch, pulling out his phone. “Fine. I’ll stay here.”

Emi projects a quick message to John as Sidney smiles at her boyfriend and heads out of the room.  Good morning, John. The doctor has time this morning to meet. Would 8:30 work for you and Keith? 

Drake and Yuki go to get their bags to head out to catch the bus, while Aeryn follows Sidney back into the kitchen. 
 

Before following Drake and Yuki to catch the bus, Terrence jogs out to catch Seraph in the hall.  "Hey boss, got a minute?  I'm thinking I'm going to start spending more of my not scheduled patrol time keeping a closer eye on my old neighborhood," he says, trying to keep the question out of his voice.  He shrugs, "Just feel like I need to do more 'ground-level' stuff.  I know that what we are doing matters, but the folks back in the Palisades need more protection right now.  And you know the cops mainly try to stay out of there."

Terrance takes a deep breath and waits for Seraph to tell him he can't patrol in the Palisades and to keep his attention on the big picture, or something...
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Terrence 
Seraph pauses, turning to look at one of his newest mentees. “I don’t have any problem with that, if it’s what you want to do if your off time. Just take someone with you. West or South side is fine”

 East Side Lounge  
The doctor takes a piece of cantaloupe from the fruit tray to offer to Shashka before she looks at Keith. “There isn’t any way to know. Most of the time, unless they have strong souls, the person is burnt out instantly as the demon makes space for itself. Even if he’s still in there, he might be… damaged after have his soul shoved around and eroded.”

 Yes,  Emi replies.  I do think we should talk. I’d planned on asking if you would before I— or we— left for the museum.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
The doctor takes a piece of cantaloupe from the fruit tray to offer to Shashka before she looks at Keith. “There isn’t any way to know. Most of the time, unless they have strong souls, the person is burnt out instantly as the demon makes space for itself. Even if he’s still in there, he might be… damaged after have his soul shoved around and eroded.”

 Yes,  Emi replies.  I do think we should talk. I’d planned on asking if you would before I— or we— left for the museum.   
 

 I’m inclined to vote for we, if anyone is taking a straw poll,  John replied.  But I suspect that hardly comes as a surprise. 

“We’ll find a way to help him, Keith,” John added as reassuringly as he could. “If he’s still in there, we’ll help him recover. Souls are surprisingly resilient things and can take a fair bit of damage and remain spiritually whole — especially if they are given a little help.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
The doctor takes a piece of cantaloupe from the fruit tray to offer to Shashka before she looks at Keith. “There isn’t any way to know. Most of the time, unless they have strong souls, the person is burnt out instantly as the demon makes space for itself. Even if he’s still in there, he might be… damaged after have his soul shoved around and eroded.” 
 

Keith nodded and looked at the ground again. It had been a good month and a half that he knew of and that just meant time was even more of the essence. It didn't help that now he felt responsible for the situation either. Families in distress because of his.

Stella's words from earlier rang in the back of his head, rather loudly. 'Don't apologize for something you haven't done.' It helped, but this was his responsibility.

"I see," He responded a bit more reserved.


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “We’ll find a way to help him, Keith,” John added as reassuringly as he could. “If he’s still in there, we’ll help him recover. Souls are surprisingly resilient things and can take a fair bit of damage and remain spiritually whole — especially if they are given a little help.” 
 

Keith looked over at John, blinked, and nodded. "They can be, and that small hope now is going to keep me motivated." He smiled at John. "Thanks, John. Just keep tellin' myself that these events are of no fault of mine. Even if my blood is involved."
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 West Side - Garage, 2:15 PM 

Louis puts both arms through the sleeves his signature black jacket as he steps into the West Side garage.

"Rondo, showtime in five." The hero calls out, slowly making his way over to the main bay where his bike is parked.

A single ear swivels atop the head of the mechanical wolf but it doesn't move from it's spot on the rubber mat covering the ground in front of the massive work bench. An electrical hum emanates from the beast as it whirrs to life, slowly softening in intensity until it's just barely audible. Blue light seeps out from the gaps in it's metallic hide and begins pulsing at regular intervals.

The protege throws a leg over his bike, starting the experimental engine before checking his phone for any new texts or emails as the pair of machines warm up. He begrudgingly made it a point over the last month to verify that his inbox was devoid of any overlooked correspondences.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
Dr. Riviera’s phone chimes and she quickly looks at the message. She gives Zylas a look and the demon nods.

“Miss Emilia, John, Keith, it was a pleasure seeing you again,” the demon says with a small bow. “Hopefully I’ll see you all soon again in the future.”

His form fades into smoke that flows back into the doctor’s amulet.

“Does anyone have anything else to add?” Dr. Riviera asks. At everyone’s negative, she stands. “Please, let me know if you two gain any more information. I’ll looks more into Vytas and see what I can find. See you guys later.”

Emi looks over at Keith as the doctor leaves the lounge. “Grayson should be in his room, if you would like to talk to him.”

 West Side Garage- 2:15pm 
As he checks his messages, Louis sees something from Detective Kreiger, asking if he has time to talk at some point this week.

Aeryn floats in through the door not long after the high octane hero. He’s obviously excited. “So where are we going, Louis?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
Dr. Riviera’s phone chimes and she quickly looks at the message. She gives Zylas a look and the demon nods.

“Miss Emilia, John, Keith, it was a pleasure seeing you again,” the demon says with a small bow. “Hopefully I’ll see you all soon again in the future.”

His form fades into smoke that flows back into the doctor’s amulet.

“Does anyone have anything else to add?” Dr. Riviera asks. At everyone’s negative, she stands. “Please, let me know if you two gain any more information. I’ll looks more into Vytas and see what I can find. See you guys later.”

Emi looks over at Keith as the doctor leaves the lounge. “Grayson should be in his room, if you would like to talk to him.” 
 

“See you soon, Keith,” John said after his friend as he left the room.

Those who are about to die salute you, he thought in the depths of his mind, hoping he did not mean it.

He turned to Emi, tentatively taking her hands in his and hoping she did not withdraw them. Even if they were squabbling, he took great comfort in her touch and had found reassurance in her move to comfort him as he faced the increasing stakes of the demons.

He might not be alone in that fight, but his role as the foremost practitioner in the city (although, with the awakening of Madame Bordreaux, he was not longer absolutely certain of that), Occult Consultant and whatever it was the Tribunal had assigned him to placed him at the tip of the spear.

Those responsibilities faded in importance as he talked to Emi. Right now, the most important thing was restabilizing their relationship.

“So,” John began carefully, “before I came over, I asked Sidney for her best two minutes of advice on how to navigate one’s first first fight — on the hope of staving off the possibility of it being our last fight. She assured me that first fights were bound to happen and that the most important thing for me to do was to listen to you carefully and to try very hard to see things from your side.

“It seems to me that there was a breakdown in communication — that I understood one thing about how we were supposed to approach the situation last night and that you understood something else. That isn’t surprising, given it was our first time working in the field together, and I would like you to help me see it from your side so that I can understand it better and, I hope, so that we will have a better chance of avoiding such misunderstandings in the future.

“Please, Emi: Help me understand.”

John heard himself using the language that Kate used when practicing her negotiating skills with him. “Use and — not but,” she has patiently explained to him as he wrestled with the difference between negotiation and Boolean logic. “It changes the emotional tenor of the conversation to one where it is both of you together rather than in opposition.”

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, he hoped it worked.

 
 Spoiler: John attempts to improve his situation 
 Comfort and Support with Logic! :  2d6+4   11 
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side Lounge  
Dr. Riviera’s phone chimes and she quickly looks at the message. She gives Zylas a look and the demon nods.

“Miss Emilia, John, Keith, it was a pleasure seeing you again,” the demon says with a small bow. “Hopefully I’ll see you all soon again in the future.”

His form fades into smoke that flows back into the doctor’s amulet.

“Does anyone have anything else to add?” Dr. Riviera asks. At everyone’s negative, she stands. “Please, let me know if you two gain any more information. I’ll looks more into Vytas and see what I can find. See you guys later.”

Emi looks over at Keith as the doctor leaves the lounge. “Grayson should be in his room, if you would like to talk to him.” 
 

As Zylas makes his leave, Keith bows to him. "Always a pleasure, Zylas. Hopefully sometime soon and we'll have better news." As the doctor makes her leave, Keith nods. "Will do, and thank you for your time today, Dr. Riviera. Take care." He starts to grin hearing that Grayson should still be in his room. "Would be awesome seein' him before everyone gets busy again! Thanks, Emi."

He turned to John as he called back and nodded. "See ya soon. If I run late just yell at me." He chuckles a bit.

Keith made his way down the familiar hallway, still relatively early in the day and some were already at class. He knew Maeve would be in class already as well, but he had to figure out everything still. Even the talk with Apex made the walk feel like he was in the past. He still remembered the first day there.

In a way, this walk about felt like his first time at West Side too. So familiar, and his room in the same area. Everything John had mentioned made him wonder just how much his friend had changed. He still hadn't seen the injuries or anything, not much was described to him either. He thought about asking Emi but that might make things a bit worse. Best to leave things be and just see what was going on.

As soon as he reached the door, Keith knocked. "Hey Grayson! How ya doin' bro?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith 
As Grayson opens his door, Keith can see that the East Sider looks healthy. He’s dressed in his normal hoodie and jeans combo, with headphones pulled down to rest around his neck. His dark eyes are bright as they meet the shadowmancer’s.

He also looks… taller? Where he used to stand about the same height as Keith, he looks to have grown at least an inch. Grayson also seems to have gained a bit of muscle since the last time Keith saw him, though he’s still on the smaller side.

“Yo, Keith,” Grayson says as he fist bumps the West Sider and then pulls him into a quick hug. “How are you?”

He ushers Keith into his room, offering his desk chair for the shadowmancer to sit in. The monitors for Grayson’s computer show his recording software where it seems he was working on a track before Keith came in.

“I feel fantastic,” Grayson says with an easy smile as he sits on the edge of his bed. “Better than I have in a really long time. How about you?”

 John 
Emi leaves her hands in John’s and even tightens her grip on them as he speaks.

She takes a moment before looking up at him. They hold just a shadow of the anger that he saw last night.

“John, last night, I agree that we didn’t communicate well. I was concentrating on Valèdeir, so I didn’t think to speak to you to ask you to wait. But I also feel like you didn’t give me enough of a chance to try to get through to Valèdeir. I understand that you were worried for me, but it felt like, to me, you didn’t trust me.”

She looks down at their hands. “I feel like most of what happened last night could have been avoided if you’d given me that chance and trusted in my actions and intuition.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Emi leaves her hands in John’s and even tightens her grip on them as he speaks.

She takes a moment before looking up at him. They hold just a shadow of the anger that he saw last night.

“John, last night, I agree that we didn’t communicate well. I was concentrating on Valèdeir, so I didn’t think to speak to you to ask you to wait. But I also feel like you didn’t give me enough of a chance to try to get through to Valèdeir. I understand that you were worried for me, but it felt like, to me, you didn’t trust me.”

She looks down at their hands. “I feel like most of what happened last night could have been avoided if you’d given me that chance and trusted in my actions and intuition.” 
 

That she was choosing to increase their physical connection, rather than pulling away, gave John hope that they could weather this.

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
John adds one to the Team Pool.
 


“I am sorry I made you feel that way,” John replied. “It was not my intention. I had planned to follow your lead unless a clear threat to you appeared. For what it’s worth, I was very impressed and proud of the bravery you showed in walking up to Valèdir and speaking to him the way you did.

“And what I clearly should have done was focused more on you and your stance rather than his. That was my fault, as I have spent the last couple of weeks focusing on how to respond to a threat from him and I allowed myself to slip into that mind set and not fully adjust to the immediate circumstances. I could have done much better there.

“How, in the future, should I get a sense of how much more time I should give you in such circumstances? It’s not likely to be with a dragon, of course, but I can try and apply the principal to whatever we are facing.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
As Grayson opens his door, Keith can see that the East Sider looks healthy. He’s dressed in his normal hoodie and jeans combo, with headphones pulled down to rest around his neck. His dark eyes are bright as they meet the shadowmancer’s.

He also looks… taller? Where he used to stand about the same height as Keith, he looks to have grown at least an inch. Grayson also seems to have gained a bit of muscle since the last time Keith saw him, though he’s still on the smaller side.

“Yo, Keith,” Grayson says as he fist bumps the West Sider and then pulls him into a quick hug. “How are you?”

He ushers Keith into his room, offering his desk chair for the shadowmancer to sit in. The monitors for Grayson’s computer show his recording software where it seems he was working on a track before Keith came in.

“I feel fantastic,” Grayson says with an easy smile as he sits on the edge of his bed. “Better than I have in a really long time. How about you?” 
 

Keith is stunned at the way his best friend looked opening the door. For one, Grayson's eyes weren't usually that bright. And he was slightly taller? Where did the extra muscle come from too?!

He never knew Grayson to spend much time in the gym either! Stolas was even shocked a bit seeing the new version of Grayson. He couldn't help but send a telepathic message to John.

 
 Spoiler: telepathic to John 

Yo what the hell happened?!
 


Keith returned the fist bump with a grin and was surprised at the quick hug. Nothing like Aeryn's bear hugs, but still unusual for Grayson.

"Doin' good man, but dude.... what did you eat to get that muscle?!" He joked a bit. Something still seemed off.

He took the offered seat and as much as he wanted to know about the track Grayson had going, he was still a bit too curious about what happened here.

"That's good to hear! You look great!" He was happy to see his friend in really good spirits, and hoped that didn't mean he was talking to someone else.

"Feelin' better now seein' you good, but mostly on edge from the past couple days. Lot of crazy **** going on lately." He shook his head.

"You'll hear about it later though, the short version is I have a psychotic half-sister." He looked over at the monitor. "What track ya workin' on? Oh and how's the dragon?" Keith remembered the last time and decided against using his name.
PK-Leon
 West Side Garage - 2:15pm 

 As he checks his messages, Louis sees something from Detective Kreiger, asking if he has time to talk at some point this week. 

Louis arches a brow as he browses through his messages.  A text from Kreiger? 

He wondered if this had something to do with the raid he led the month prior. It was possible that the detective was just following up on the incident and needed a few points of clarification. Or maybe she wanted help with something else entirely? Either way he'd have to find the time to hear her out.

Louis sends a text back to Krieger asking her what time would be most convenient to meet.


 
 Originally Posted by Aeryn 
 Aeryn floats in through the door not long after the high octane hero. He’s obviously excited. “So where are we going, Louis?” 
 

"Right on time." Louis smiles as he looks back over his shoulder at the Outsider.

"The plan's to take Rondo for a little walk through the city center today. We'll start by heading North through St. Rhais, cut through Versailles, then work our way back here through Queensborough. You lead, we'll follow. I doubt we'll find anything out of the ordinary but this is a good opportunity to test out his upgraded mobility and sensory systems. He's come a long way since the running skeleton design."

"Rondo, once system calibrations are complete sync up with Mimi and let's get ready to roll. You're on me as always."

The  mechanical wolf  opens it's eyes, a pair of piercing blue lights, then slowly rises from the mat. The beast shakes out it's nonexistent fur and several metallic ridges surface along it's spine, clicking as they lock into place. Rondo looses a mechanical howl and the garage door opens in turn.

"Alright Aeryn, that's our cue." Redline says just as he finishes securing the glove on his right hand. The hero lifts the kickstand on his bike, slides his goggles down over his eyes, and revs the engine twice in a practiced sequence. "Lead the way."
big teej
 Living Room: 

"I was just about to offer, actually."  Raphael says, not shifting his gaze from Brynn.

"It's almost as important for us to know what you can do as it is for  you  to know what you can do.  Especially if you think you're going to challenge me for the amount of collateral damage."

Raphael hops up from the couch and winks at Brynn.  "Seraph can read about what you can do in the after action reports.  Let's grab breakfast and go learn."
Kvard51
 December 2nd 
 Terrance 
"Thanks boss!  I'll find someone who's free this evening," Terrance says with a smile.  "Gotta go catch Drake and Yuki now."

 Living Room 

T runs through into the living room, rushing to catch up with Drake and Yuki.  He comes in just as Raphael and Brynn are talking about training and stops.  "He Raph, speaking of training, would you be interested in flying overwatch while I bust some heads in the Palisades tonight?  Seraph said i'm good to go as long as I have someone from West or South with me".
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith 
“Don’t get me started on crazy ****,” Grayson says as he rubs the back of his neck. “I’m pretty sure I died last night and John like… brought me back to life. I literally got Phoenix Down’d.”

“Look at this,” he says, tugging his hoodie over head. Grayson pulls his sleeve up and flexes his bicep, showing off a more defined musculature than Keith could ever remember him having. “I didn’t have that yesterday. I’m doing a Spider-Man or something.”

“I don’t stutter anymore. My anxiety is basically gone,” he continues, letting his sleeve drop. “I’m like a new, improved version of me. The dragon’s happy about it— everything that’s going on with me, I mean. He’s still not happy about John.”

Grayson glances over at his computer. “I was just finishing laying down the drums for the track I’ve been working on.  You can listen, if you want.  I still have to put all the finishing touches on it.”

 John 
Emi looks up at John with a nod and slight sigh. “I know you didn’t, John. I know that you mean the best for me.”

“In the future, you can always ask,” she says. “I know that’s not something that we can do in all situations, but it would have gone a long way in this one.”

Her hands tighten around John’s again. “That was my greatest grievance. What’s yours? I know you were upset last night as well.”

 Louis 
Aeryn listens with interest at Louis’ patrol route. “We’re headed over to East Side?” he asks with a slightly confused look. “St. Rhais is way outside our patrol range. So is Versailles. Are you sure this is okay, Louis?”
big teej
 And Then, The Inevitable Occured: 

Raphael wheels on the other rookie.  "Oh, hey Mister Quarterback."  He hisses.  “I don’t know how it worked on your  old  Team, but on  this  one, you don’t get to @$#%ing blow me off and then ask for help with extracurriculars."

The vampire turns on his heel and stalks into the kitchen to grab another blood bag.

He pops the cap over the nozzle and very carefully takes a normal, human sized sip.  He looks over the spread in front of Ryker and says in a quiet tone, "Brynn might be in here in a minute for breakfast, if there's anything left."

Raphael shrugs and turns and heads back towards the living room, if he finds Brynn still there, he says "I'll be down in the training room in like twenty, if you want my help."

Safely down the hallway, Raphael seeks out Stella to pass on the safe parts of the morning meeting.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Living Room 
Brynn gives Raphael a smile. “That sounds great actually. I’ll meet you down there,” she says before Terrence asks his question of the vampire.

She flinches at Raphael sudden shift in mood and his exit, then sighs deeply.

 Raphael 
The jovial mood in the kitchen seems pause for a moment before Raphael leaves down the hallway. Stella’s door is slightly ajar when he arrives.
Kvard51
 December 2nd 
 Living Room 

Terrance falls back a step at Raphael's anger.  "Should have expected that," he mumbles to himself.

He looks up at Brynn, uncertainty clouding his features, "Don't mind Raph, he's just pissed I skipped out on the team last night.  I'm sorry if I came on too strong when I met you last night.  I just really wanted to communicate that we want to help."

He turns to jog out the door, hoping he didn't miss the bus.
mmdeforrest
 
 Spoiler: The VERY brief conversation 
 Yo what the hell happened?!

Working through some things, Keith. I‘ll explain later , John replied hastily.
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Emi looks up at John with a nod and slight sigh. “I know you didn’t, John. I know that you mean the best for me.”

“In the future, you can always ask,” she says. “I know that’s not something that we can do in all situations, but it would have gone a long way in this one.”

Her hands tighten around John’s again. “That was my greatest grievance. What’s yours? I know you were upset last night as well.” 
 

“I’ll try to ask in the future,” John promises, hoping he isn’t making promises he can’t keep.

“Here’s the part that I am still trying to wrap my head around,” John explained. “The two sides of this formula don’t balance so I think I must have missed a variable somewhere. Last night, Grayson and I both faced death and were moments away from it. I was able to forestall both. Yet, when we landed, you hugged him and….”

John looked down, focusing on their clasped hands. The implications of what he was explaining hurt.

“I don’t understand why he was comforted and grounded but I was not perceived by you as needing the same kind of support and affection.”

The quietness of his voice surprised him as he continued.

“And why you left with him and not with me.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
“Don’t get me started on crazy ****,” Grayson says as he rubs the back of his neck. “I’m pretty sure I died last night and John like… brought me back to life. I literally got Phoenix Down’d.”

“Look at this,” he says, tugging his hoodie over head. Grayson pulls his sleeve up and flexes his bicep, showing off a more defined musculature than Keith could ever remember him having. “I didn’t have that yesterday. I’m doing a Spider-Man or something.”

“I don’t stutter anymore. My anxiety is basically gone,” he continues, letting his sleeve drop. “I’m like a new, improved version of me. The dragon’s happy about it— everything that’s going on with me, I mean. He’s still not happy about John.”

Grayson glances over at his computer. “I was just finishing laying down the drums for the track I’ve been working on.  You can listen, if you want.  I still have to put all the finishing touches on it.” 
 

Keith shakes his head and looks back at Grayson. "I heard a little bit of it, but not specifics. Only that you had been changed." He looks at the muscle and everything.

"Phoenix Down and thrown every single strength buff it looks like. Holy hellfire!" He blinked a few times. "Happy for ya and glad that you are feelin' infinitely better! And that you didn't die. Most importantly honestly. Though guess now I gotta catch back up on my gym training." Keith finished and his eyes were wide.  Now that I know that, holy ****......... 

Even at John's response, he raised an eyebrow and let it go. He obviously had something to answer for.

He did grin a bit at the dragon's being happy. "That's also good at least. Though, I can believe that last bit, especially given some of this from yesterday." Keith looked at the ground thinking about the short explanation John had given him. He also wondered if the dragon would be civil around him now. "Just..... **** dude......"

His best friend was dying and he was halfway across the city dealing with his psycho sister. Not even there for the person he considered a brother.

He turns to look at the song and grins. "Sure thing! Thanks man!" Keith slides the extra headphones over his head and takes a listen. "Certainly seems nearly finished. Think this may have been your best one yet dude. What else you need to add in?"
PK-Leon
 West Side Garage 

 Aeryn listens with interest at Louis’ patrol route. “We’re headed over to East Side?” he asks with a slightly confused look. “St. Rhais is way outside our patrol range. So is Versailles. Are you sure this is okay, Louis?” 

"Why wouldn't it be? This is just another part of our ongoing investigation." Louis answers without hesitation. "We can't expect to make any real progress if we only stick to searching our side of the city. The sooner we find Vibrato the closer we become to securing the rest of the stones." The self-proclaimed detective posits.

"I don't know about you but I'm already tired of fighting demons on a weekly basis. Fortunately for us, we have the power to change that. So are you still in?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“I tried to explain that yesterday,” Emi says. “But I don’t know if I did a very good job. John, when you floated back down after healing Grayson, you didn’t have a scratch on you, and Grayson was covered in blood. I felt no fear from you, but Grayson was swallowed by it.”

Her eyes look into the mage’s. “I think it’s because I’ve never felt any fear from you. The lack of that emotion makes it hard to know if or when I should comfort you. So, I’m sorry, John. I’ll keep it in mind in the future.”

“To answer your final question, I left with Grayson because I was angry and I wanted to go home and I was covered in blood. It wasn’t like I could just call an Uber.”

 Keith 
“Me too dude,” Grayson says as he gets up to stand next to Keith. “Thanks man, I worked hard on this one. I still have to finish putting the drums in right at the end, and clean up the leads, then there’s little production stuff I could add, but it is almost finished. I took a break from the other song I was working on and finished this one this morning.”

He seems to hesitate a moment.

“I think part of the reason it turned out so good is because Emi was in here with me for most of last night. She couldn’t sleep after everything that happened, and neither could I.”

Grayson sticks his hands in his pockets, his eyes and the set of his shoulders softening as he recalls the time he spent with the psychic. “I think her opinions definitely added a lot, especially to the softer sections that she liked better.”

 Louis 
Aeryn gives Louis a long look before he shrugs. “Okay. You know best Louis. I’ll follow your lead.”

The alien takes off out of the garage and shoots off into the sky, doing a barrel roll and letting out a faint ‘ whooooo ’ before he lowers his altitude so that he’s visible to Redline and begins to lead the way to the North side of town.

 OOC: Roll Notice please  
 Terrence 
Terrence manages to make it to the bus right before it leaves the stop. Drake thanks the driver for waiting and then makes his way back to his usual spot with Yuki.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“I tried to explain that yesterday,” Emi says. “But I don’t know if I did a very good job. John, when you floated back down after healing Grayson, you didn’t have a scratch on you, and Grayson was covered in blood. I felt no fear from you, but Grayson was swallowed by it.”

Her eyes look into the mage’s. “I think it’s because I’ve never felt any fear from you. The lack of that emotion makes it hard to know if or when I should comfort you. So, I’m sorry, John. I’ll keep it in mind in the future.”

“To answer your final question, I left with Grayson because I was angry and I wanted to go home and I was covered in blood. It wasn’t like I could just call an Uber.” 
 


“I fear losing you,” John admitted — uncertain she fully followed what he was saying about what being left standing on the sidewalk meant and felt like. How could she? Who would ever willingly walk away from her? “Sometimes, that drives some of the emotions you can sense, even if the fear is suppressed.”

Sometimes, John? Have you been paying attention to your nightmares?

A part of him wanted to break eye contact. He knew how vulnerable he could become while he was held by Emi’s eyes. But…

No.  And .

And he was  supposed  to be risking vulnerability right now. That was the point of the conversation.

If he could risk his life for her in the field against Valèdir, he should be able to conquer his nerves and tell her how he feels.

He swallowed.

“It serves me right, I suppose,” he conceded. “I made sure fear would not effect me so that I could face the threats I am trained for. And Montcrieff drilled into me to heal myself and repair my armor immediately, if not sooner, so the damage his attack had done was gone by the time you saw me.”

He smiled wryly. “There were times I wondered she was going to shoot me as a field test.”

He looked down for a moment.

“And there was no way for you or anyone else to know how close the Janus Mirror came to not working. I don’t know if it was the nightmare Valèdir was in or if the ice spear I took to the shoulder was enough to shift my concentration, but I had to cast Keith’s disapproval of the way he treats Grayson into his teeth.

“Only with the momentary emotional distraction on his part was I able to turn it.”

He held her hands a little tighter.

“I had left myself enough time to teleport behind him, but it was close.”

He paused for a moment, remembering how close the dragon had been and how resistant it was to almost everything he could do.

A risk for her he had gladly run but one she was trying to make him understand he had not needed to run.

“An illusion was too great a risk. Valèdir is resistant to magic and the sight of another kind of shadow risked him thinking his nightmare was intensifying. It would have meant he was more likely to attack — to harm you before coming after me.

“That’s why…”

He felt his heart go up into his throat. He wanted to explain that was why he had told her he loved her last night and why he had included it in his contingency recordings. That he did not want to die without telling her.

“It’s…”

It came so easily last night. He felt it in every fiber of his being. Why was it hard now?

“I…”

How would she act this morning, now that a revitalized Grayson was available?

“Like I said,” he concluded lamely, “a breakdown in communications. I will try to do better with all of it next time.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
“Me too dude,” Grayson says as he gets up to stand next to Keith. “Thanks man, I worked hard on this one. I still have to finish putting the drums in right at the end, and clean up the leads, then there’s little production stuff I could add, but it is almost finished. I took a break from the other song I was working on and finished this one this morning.”

He seems to hesitate a moment.

“I think part of the reason it turned out so good is because Emi was in here with me for most of last night. She couldn’t sleep after everything that happened, and neither could I.”

Grayson sticks his hands in his pockets, his eyes and the set of his shoulders softening as he recalls the time he spent with the psychic. “I think her opinions definitely added a lot, especially to the softer sections that she liked better.” 
 

Keith grinned and nodded. "I can tell! Though, you have a better ear for where the sound needs tuning than I do. Which, sorry bud." He looks a bit sheepish as he responds. Though at the mention of the other song, he tilted his head. "Ooooo seems like a very special project then. Do tell, if ya can." He smirks a bit.

At Grayson's hesitation and then the explanation of Emi being there most of the night, he raids an eyebrow again. It made sense, given that he just found out his friend basically  DIED , and he was told it was just heavy injuries. He really needed to know what happened, and he didn't want to have to ask Grayson or Emi to relive things if they were that shaken.

"No doubts there, given what I just found out...... Just..... **** dude." Keith was dumbfounded. "I can see a bit where her influence came in too."

Keith stood up and put a hand on Grayson's shoulder. "If you wanna talk about it dude, I'm always here for an ear. I know yesterday freaking the ever-loving **** out of you and her. I haven't even gotten the full story yet but hoping that changes here soon."  He looked at the monitor. "Maybe ask Mimi if she can show me what happened with Louis or Seraph's permission."

"But really though; are you okay?"
PK-Leon
 Hit the Streets 

 Aeryn gives Louis a long look before he shrugs. “Okay. You know best Louis. I’ll follow your lead.”

The alien takes off out of the garage and shoots off into the sky, doing a barrel roll and letting out a faint ‘whooooo’ before he lowers his altitude so that he’s visible to Redline and begins to lead the way to the North side of town. 

The experimental engine roars as Redline tears out of the West Side garage with Rondo in tow.

"Okay Zero, you know the drill. Eyes sharp and ears open for any unusual sounds or frequencies. If you hear anything out of the ordinary alert us immediately."

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 5  + 2 (Perception) = 7
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 Though at the mention of the other song, he tilted his head. "Ooooo seems like a very special project then. Do tell, if ya can." He smirks a bit. 
 

Grayson’s ears and neck flush pink as he looks away from Keith. “It’s something for Emi. I’m trying to brush up on my piano so that I’m good enough to write and record something for her. I know she’s not a huge fan of the stuff I normally listen to, so I wanted to write something just for her. I already wrote a duet for cello and violin, but I can’t play either of those, so I hope it came out okay whenever she plays it.”


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "But really though; are you okay?" 
 

Grayson’s eyes snap back to Keith’s. After a moment he runs a hand through his hair, shaking his head. “No… not really,” he mumbles. His shoulders shake before he calms himself. “Last night, I could’ve really hurt the team. I could’ve hurt Emi. Knightmare had me completely fooled.”

“Emi showed me some of Zack’s memories from last night. Knightmare had slashed me in the side a couple times with his sword.” His fingers trace four slashes across the left side of his chest and side.

“It was bad enough that when John forced me to change back my body couldn’t handle it. If he hadn’t had that egg, I would’ve really died. It’s a scary thought.”


 John 
“I didn’t know that he had actually managed to hit you with that ice spear,” Emi reveals quietly. “When you come down, it just looked like you had everything under control. I suppose that’s how I think of you. In control. You always have a plan. That’s another reason I didn’t think to comfort you after your confrontation.”

“I’ll be better about that in the future.”

She looks up at him again. Her dark eyes are impossibly deep, but full of emotion. “Are we okay?” she asks.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Terrence 
Terrence manages to make it to the bus right before it leaves the stop. Drake thanks the driver for waiting and then makes his way back to his usual spot with Yuki. 
 

Terrance jumps in as the door is shutting, nodding thanks to the driver.  He follows Drake to his seat, "Thanks Drake.  I needed to talk to the boss before school.  And on that note, either of you available this evening for a little extracurricular activity in the Palisades?  I need to go see about some things, and Angel said somebody needs to go with me."  He looks hopefully at the two Southsiders.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“I didn’t know that he had actually managed to hit you with that ice spear,” Emi reveals quietly. “When you come down, it just looked like you had everything under control. I suppose that’s how I think of you. In control. You always have a plan. That’s another reason I didn’t think to comfort you after your confrontation.”

“I’ll be better about that in the future.”

She looks up at him again. Her dark eyes are impossibly deep, but full of emotion. “Are we okay?” she asks. 
 

“I’m with you and we’re working things out,” he replied with an earnest, relieved smile. “If you are okay, then I believe we are.”

Unable to break her gaze, he reached up and traced her cheek. “You mean everything to me, Emi. While I will always try to keep you safe, I  will always try to respect you and your abilities.

“I value you as an equal — a partner. Sometimes that means you will take the lead and I will happily follow, wherever that may take us.”

Given what they were facing, he thought it best not to specify where he would follow her, if need be.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
Grayson’s ears and neck flush pink as he looks away from Keith. “It’s something for Emi. I’m trying to brush up on my piano so that I’m good enough to write and record something for her. I know she’s not a huge fan of the stuff I normally listen to, so I wanted to write something just for her. I already wrote a duet for cello and violin, but I can’t play either of those, so I hope it came out okay whenever she plays it.” 
 

Keith's smile softens a bit and he can't help but nod. He wasn't sure what he had expected, but that was about it. At least somethings didn't change, entirely at least. But would the new Grayson still be the same after a while, or were more changes on the way? He needed to find out Maeve's schedule before a new fight between a dragon and sorcerer broke out.

"Ah, I see. I'm sure the duet piece came out alright, even without playing either, you usually hit the mark on what sounds good." He closed his eyes for a moment and thought. "Honestly though, the best ballads and softer songs come from artists that can write the heavy stuff. It's been a good while since you've done anything on the piano, but it should be like riding a bike."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Grayson’s eyes snap back to Keith’s. After a moment he runs a hand through his hair, shaking his head. “No… not really,” he mumbles. His shoulders shake before he calms himself. “Last night, I could’ve really hurt the team. I could’ve hurt Emi. Knightmare had me completely fooled.”

“Emi showed me some of Zack’s memories from last night. Knightmare had slashed me in the side a couple times with his sword.” His fingers trace four slashes across the left side of his chest and side.

“It was bad enough that when John forced me to change back my body couldn’t handle it. If he hadn’t had that egg, I would’ve really died. It’s a scary thought.” 
 

Keith's gaze got a bit more serious and concerned as he listened to what happened and Grayson's confession of not being okay. Even Stolas turned his head and looked. What he had heard from John was more cliff notes version and the run down. He knew it was bloody based on the reaction John had, but not how serious it was. And Grayson was alive, so he knew things were okay-ish. But greivous wounds? John had no idea of how serious the wounds on the dragon would be when Grayson changed back.

Keith had only seen it once and Zack immediately took him to the hospital.

"I heard the cliff notes version but..... holy ****......." Keith shook his head. He was still in awe about the entire thing. "I was told your wounds were serious, but not to the point that you were an inch from death. Seems like Knightmare's illusions have gotten a lot more potent too."

"I...... Stolas, what do you think?"

The raven shook his head, projecting to the both of them.  "We need to know what else he has up his breastplate, Master. And if he is with Mochizuki, then best to learn quickly. Oh and don't forget that you need to meet with the mayor at some point." 

Keith nodded. "Thanks, Stolas." He turned back to Grayson. "I think it rattled John a bit too even with the egg because he started asking me what we would have done when you got injured like that. Guess with Zack out, it's a Godsend he had it, and made sure to have somethin' after Calvin." Keith looked back at the ground.

"I'm just glad you're all still alive. But I know that if you hadn't been fooled in the nightmare, you really thought you were protecting Jadyn from what I heard. How is she?"

Keith suddenly had a realization. Of course he would have to tell Grayson this. "Oh yeah, all of West and South Side know now too. About the Empire at least."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Redline 
Polaris and Redline’s patrol goes smoothly on their way up to the St. Rhais district. Rondo keeps pace easily with his master as they weave through the midday traffic.

As they start heading back down toward the city center, Rondo barks and veers off to the left, his stride lengthening. He leads Redline to a group of five three story apartment buildings.

Standing on the edge of one of the roofs with one foot braced on the lip is the same man Redline had seen a month ago that helped him out with cleanup in wake of the Bull demon. He’s still dressed in jeans and a black leather jacket, with a gray hood pulled up to obscure his head and face.

He’s facing off with a  man-sized demon covered in a cape of black feathers . It has a crow shaped head covered with multiple glowing orange eyes.

The demon pulls one arm out of its cape of feathers and points at the man, sending a what looks like a laser of shadowy energy at him.

With a laugh, the man teleports in a spark of electricity to the side.

The shadowy energy bends to try and hit the man’s new position, but he teleports again, and it fizzles out into the air.

“You’re pretty **** at tag,” the man calls out, teasing the demon.

 John 
Emi reaches up to hold John’s hand against her cheek, leaning into his touch, accepting his words.

She gently pulls his hand back down to her lap after a moment, continuing to hold it. “Now we have that sorted, I’m assuming you would like to come to the museum with me? I’m just having a quick word with the curators. It should only take me a few minutes.”

 Keith 
“I got that injured because I was protecting Jadyn,” Grayson explains. “There was this huge copy of Knightmare that was taller than my dragon form that went after her and I got in between them. That’s when he hit me with that nightmare fog. I don’t remember a lot after that. The dragon took over.”

“Her and Ian are out of the hospital. They’re both staying home from school today to recover. Dr. Snowblood’s pretty amazing, but her healing isn’t instant.”

When he hears that everyone now knows about Keith’s lineage, he asks, “How’d that go?”

 Terrence  
“No problem,” Drake answers. “I knew you weren’t too far behind us.”

Yuki gives Terrence an apologetic smile. “I’m sorry, but I already committed to going on patrol with Keith later. He wanted to speak about something.”

“I don’t mind going with you,” Drake says. “I’m not busy today.”

 OOC:  SESSION ENDS . Characters that are not Veteran gain 3xp. Bennies, Moves, and Cards reset! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Emi reaches up to hold John’s hand against her cheek, leaning into his touch, accepting his words.

She gently pulls his hand back down to her lap after a moment, continuing to hold it. “Now we have that sorted, I’m assuming you would like to come to the museum with me? I’m just having a quick word with the curators. It should only take me a few minutes.” 
 

“I’d love to. You know me: Any excuse to spend some time with you — especially when there is a mystery to be solved. While I am guessing it will be child’s play for you, having a known philanthropist in tow when trying to see people in a museum can’t hurt. Would you like to take your car or mine?”

 
 Spoiler: End Of Session Bookkeeping 

OOC/END OF SESSION
John shows a vulnerable side to Emi, triggering him holding two with her.

John’s one remaining benne converts to potential.

John grows closer to the team. In between their successful protection of the salamander, welcoming the newest team member, a heart-to-heart with Terrence, a brief stop for pizza on the way to the big day in the North Atlantic, and everyone’s support of him following the end of the date that should not have gone that way, John continues to feel supported and cared for by his friends.

John marks potential and reaches his next Masks advance. He takes an Adult advance. He locks Superior and raises Savior (He did just save Eni and Grayson — even if that did not turn out quite like he had hoped.).

John gives Influence to Emi or Sidney (or Seraph or Harbinger), as the GM sees fit. They get to shift his labels.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
“I got that injured because I was protecting Jadyn,” Grayson explains. “There was this huge copy of Knightmare that was taller than my dragon form that went after her and I got in between them. That’s when he hit me with that nightmare fog. I don’t remember a lot after that. The dragon took over.”

“Her and Ian are out of the hospital. They’re both staying home from school today to recover. Dr. Snowblood’s pretty amazing, but her healing isn’t instant.”

When he hears that everyone now knows about Keith’s lineage, he asks, “How’d that go?”

 OOC:  SESSION ENDS . Characters that are not Veteran gain 3xp. Bennies, Moves, and Cards reset!  
 

Keith nods and looks back at his friend. "Hey, she would be in a lot worse shape if you hadn't done what you did. And I know the dragon had her safety in mind when he took over too."

He looks over at Stolas and the pair nod. "Now  we  have an even bigger reason to make sure Knightmare stays down. Think he may be workin with my psycho sister."

He huffs a laugh as Grayson mentions Ian and Jadyn staying home from Snowblood’s healing. He had gotten so used to Searoh's now that he couldn't imagine being in the hospital.

"She's awesome at it! But I've definitely gotten spoiled by Seraph and Harbinger lately."

Keith shrugged at Grayson’s question. Truth told, he didn't have the best reaction at first either.

"Slightly better than it could have gone? Mercury, Ryker, and Polaris knew before it had to come out and they took it all in stride. Hell, Polaris have me a hug after he learned about it."

"Zodiax and Louis took it the worst. Like a betrayal. Louis still hasn't really talked to me, though he did agree to talk today some. Still gotta chat with Zodiac too. But think that will be during patrol."

How could he tell Grayson about Stella as well? No one had mentioned her to his knowledge and now that was his entire coffin to bear.

He took a couple deep breaths remembering what he had learned. How his sister and Ma- Vytas were working together.

"Zodiac seems to be doing better but, I still plan to apologize while on patrol. Haven't told anyone North Side yet, and I kinda...... don't want to tell Maeve at all. Not unless you or Emi or Kylie could be there. Or Apex even." He huffed another laugh.

"But did some forced isolation since things were tense, gotta get over it an mend bridges ya know? John's been the same, granted he knew about Rin before I did and told me just who she was claiming to be. He's been helping me with it ever since we found out about her."

He shook his head. "Not to mention that Nightgaunt talked to me about it being a waste of resources to just destroy the entire Empire. They've both been awesome about it, and helping me control some new powers. Though, Seraph helped the most with one."  Keith tilted his head in thought. "The new guy, Terrence though. I have no idea what's going through his head because he seems to think it was a drama joke."

He met Grayson's eyes again. "Both Nightgaunt and John helped me realize that I need to take Kaveri's legacy into my own hands. I had my reasons for wantin' the resources before hand but," Keith shrugged. "I think part of that may be entirely alright now. I'm the only one who can take over and turn it back to how it should be. With some help of course."

 
 Spoiler: End of Session! 

Keith has no bennys!

Stolas gains 2 xp!
 Benny EXP :  3#1d6   5   1   3 
Stolas converts one Benny to xp!

Keith grows into his own self image!

Given the past few weeks and how things have played out at base, Keith has not grown closer to the team and has instead grown more into his own self. The instruction from Seraph on phasing and his new training along with growing into the footsteps of his uncle as an infiltrator, has helped put his mind at ease about how the rest of the team views him. At John's reassurance, he is on the side of the angels and knowing that his best friend is safe makes him want to go after the goal set by Raph.

Keith shifts Superior down, and Danger up.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “I’d love to. You know me: Any excuse to spend some time with you — especially when there is a mystery to be solved. While I am guessing it will be child’s play for you, having a known philanthropist in tow when trying to see people in a museum can’t hurt. Would you like to take your car or mine?” 
 

For a moment, John was pleased at the callback to their first date, when they had tea on the borders of his mind and he had somehow managed to impress her.

He still was not sure how but remained grateful that he had.

He felt his eyes widen and his face drop a split second before his mind processed what was happening.

“Oh, Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, you…”

The Mundane world blurred as he passed through the swirling mists.

“…couldn’t have waited a moment or two? What is is with everyone’s needs — including, apparently, this body’s — to interrupt every tender moment…?”

“We are aware of the inconvenience of this moment, John Kelley,” the Tribunal spoke.

“Deliciously aware,” added one of its cabals. “That’s why we insisted.”

“It was the price of a portion of their votes,” another cabal explained in an attempt to placate him.

“Regardless,” the collective voice of the Tribunal emphasized, reasserting its collective control, “we have called you here to declare your title and assign you your next task — one that naturally follows.”

John regarded the shifting spiritual forms arrayed before him. The council chamber continued to elude him. Some times, it was a dark paneled room that could be dropped into any period from the Elizabethan to the Edwardian without ruffling anyone’s feathers. At other times, it was marble — like an imagined Classical forum or courthouse or corporate lobby.

It always felt like a Star Chamber.

The Tribunal itself was always behind a high bench — silently reminding John, who was never given a place to sit, that he was being judged. Their forms were never clear and forever shifted along the length of the bench.

He had appeared there often enough that he had begun to associate the movements with a kind of voting, where the members of the Tribunal shifted to occupy points along some kind of continuum, forming uneasy alliances as they came to their conclusions about him.

This time, there was little movement.

They had made their decisions before he had arrived.

“Having found a third way in your conflict with the dragon Valèdir, preserving both of you for the fight against the demons, we name you  Magister Magius . No longer are you a  Diurnus Magius. 

We recognize you for what you are — one who has achieved….”

“Barely achieved,” came the muttered comment from a cabal.

“Who has achieved,” the collective voice asserted, “not only knowledge but application.

“Thus much we have spoken. But we only speak to the inner state of things. You must now pursue that outer state. Find the Invisible College. Pass their curriculum and achieve the rank of Doctor, so that your knowledge may be acknowledged by the outer world.”

“You aren’t going to tell me where to find this Invisible College, are you?” John replied, simultaneously honored by his elevation from Journeyman to Master but still irritated it had taken him from Emi. “Its location — if there is a single location — has been a secret since Theophilus Schweighardt Constantiens published the  Speculum Sophicum Rhodostauroticum  in 1618.”

“It also requires you to complete your undergraduate degree,” a different cabal added, “and to do so quickly.”

John frowned. He was close — perhaps close enough he could finish it with a short course or two. It was not be the kind of thing he wanted to do.

The injunction of the Tribunal, however, brought one thing into sharp relief. He would not be returning to Salve — at least not in the way that the others were attending Bastion and Briarwood.

“Very well,” he responded. “I am grateful for the elevation and the recognition that you are bestowing on me. And…”

“Then return, Magister,” the Tribunal intoned. “And know we are well pleased with your progress.”

“Even if,” one cabal added as a parting shot while the mists swirled around him, “we are no more interested in your pomposity than Cassandra Lovelace was.”

John returned fully to the Mundane world with a jolt as his focus returned to his corporeal form. “You’re one to talk,” he muttered before looking up at Emi. “The Tribunal wanted to have a word,” he explained sheepishly. “Did I miss anything?”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“While I would love to drive,” Emi says with a grin, “I know that Clea would be heartbroken if we didn’t take her.”

“What did they want this time?” she asks as John returns to himself.

 Keith 
Grayson nods along as he hears how everyone took Keith’s linage. He flinches a little as Keith asks him to possibly be present for when he tells Maeve. “If it’s at North Side, you should take one of the girls. I’m pretty sure Coldfront actively hates me. Sorry dude.”

“You can count me in for helping you with the Empire though. I’ve got your back, Keith. Especially after everything you’ve done  for me,” Grayson says with a wide smile to his friend.

“So what do you have planned for the rest of today?” he asks.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
Grayson nods along as he hears how everyone took Keith’s linage. He flinches a little as Keith asks him to possibly be present for when he tells Maeve. “If it’s at North Side, you should take one of the girls. I’m pretty sure Coldfront actively hates me. Sorry dude.”

“You can count me in for helping you with the Empire though. I’ve got your back, Keith. Especially after everything you’ve done  for me,” Grayson says with a wide smile to his friend.

“So what do you have planned for the rest of today?” he asks. 
 

Keith nods and grimaces. "I'm pretty sure she actively hates me too. Gonna be worse when she knows I'm trying to date Maeve, and when I have to ask her to train me." Keith thinks for a moment. "Maybe Emi then. She gets along with North Side best it seems. No worries, brother!" Keith offers a reassuring smile.

He can't help but return the wide smile as well. "They won't know what hit'em! Thank you, Grayson. I can't imagine how facin' all of them without ya would be." He shakes his head and chuckles. "Nah I just talked ya through everythin' and keep remindin' ya that you'll always have someone in your corner. Nothing would change that." He grins. "Pales in comparison to you still bein' here and all you've done. Showin' me the ropes with Myriad, always willin' to run through the empire business with me and such. Dude you've always been there for me."

Keith thinks for a moment. He hadn't really thought about it today. "Honestly, not much other than trying to see when Maeve will be free next and then patrols with Zodiac. Far as I know I'm free the next few hours. Whatcha got in mind?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“While I would love to drive,” Emi says with a grin, “I know that Clea would be heartbroken if we didn’t take her.”

“What did they want this time?” she asks as John returns to himself. 
 

“Clea would be excited to have you behind the wheel, if you fancy a drive,” John replied with a smile. “I think she would enjoy that even more than not letting me drive while citing my shortcomings. After all, she can do that whenever she wants.”

He grew more serious as he turned to the topic of the Tribunal. “They took a vote and recognized me as a  Magister Magius . Not that I ever tossed around my prior title of  Diurnus Magius . After all, it doesn’t have the same alliterative ring to it.

“Anyway, they also want me to graduate early and begin graduate work. The trick is that I need to find the Invisible College.” He shook his head. “The exciting bit, if the stories are to be believed, is that the application process is finding it. If you find it, it is considered a sign that you are ready for the course of study and worthy of admission. Before then, you could walk right past its doors and never know it was there.”

“I brought in enough AP and dual enrollment credit that I can graduate early. I’ll have to drop to a History minor and I can take the two remaining Math courses I need this Spring. I might be able to test out of Geometry or do it by independent study over the winter term. I mean, it isn’t like I haven’t been doing multidimensional mathematics to assist with my magic. It’ll all be about whether Salve is willing to put the course on the schedule.

“They probably won’t accept me writing that up as a senior capstone project, though. I’ll have to think that through. The advancement office might remind them that me being a happy alumnus might make their fundraising letters to me more successful. Perhaps a proof on something fifth dimensional. That won’t be too outside the bounds of expectations for what I can do.”

He looked up at Emi and smiled mischievously. “I promise to not subject you to math talk over dinner unless you ask.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“The Invisible College?” Emi asks with a questioning tone. “Like the precursor to the Royal Society? That Invisible College? John, you astound me sometimes,” she says with a gentle smile. She laughs a little. “I promise you don’t have to worry about me asking you to talk about math over dinner.”

She stands, pulling John with her. “Let’s be off, my  Magister Magius .” She pulls the magician close, kissing him briefly. “We have information to gather and mysteries to solve.”

…

While the curators are polite and genial, they refuse to give John and Emi the information that they seek.

As they leave the museum, Emi takes John’s arm in hers as the walk back to the parking garage across the street.  They were donated by a man named Victor Carrington. He’s a collector of curiosities in New York. They’ve gotten several donations from him in the past,  she projects to John as they make their way back to Clea.

 Keith 
“You wanna play some KMB?” Grayson asks hopefully. “We can get a few matches in while Emi checks out the museum with John before we have to head to Bastion.”

If Keith agrees, Grayson heads to the lounge. He pauses outside the door for a moment before he opens it, revealing Ian sitting the couch, enjoying a plateful of fruit and a scone as he scrolls through his phone. He’s dressed in a blue tank top and dark sweatpants and he has a soft sling on his right arm. Keith can see some mottled bruising on his shoulder, bicep, and tricep.

The East Side Team Lead glances up as they enter and he acknowledges the two of them with a slight nod.

“Hey Ian,” Grayson says with his newfound confidence. Keith knows that just yesterday he wouldn’t have even entered the room if he knew Ian was there, much less spoken to him of his own accord. “Do you mind if we play some KMB?”

Ian shakes his head and even scoots down to the end of the couch so that they two of them can have the middle in front of the TV. “Knock yourselves out,” he mutters as he balances his plate on on one knee.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
“You wanna play some KMB?” Grayson asks hopefully. “We can get a few matches in while Emi checks out the museum with John before we have to head to Bastion.”

If Keith agrees, Grayson heads to the lounge. He pauses outside the door for a moment before he opens it, revealing Ian sitting the couch, enjoying a plateful of fruit and a scone as he scrolls through his phone. He’s dressed in a blue tank top and dark sweatpants and he has a soft sling on his right arm. Keith can see some mottled bruising on his shoulder, bicep, and tricep.

The East Side Team Lead glances up as they enter and he acknowledges the two of them with a slight nod.

“Hey Ian,” Grayson says with his newfound confidence. Keith knows that just yesterday he wouldn’t have even entered the room if he knew Ian was there, much less spoken to him of his own accord. “Do you mind if we play some KMB?”

Ian shakes his head and even scoots down to the end of the couch so that they two of them can have the middle in front of the TV. “Knock yourselves out,” he mutters as he balances his plate on on one knee. 
 

Keith grins and nods. "Sure! We haven't had a match in forever. Though, I think you'll laugh hearin' that Ryker and Mercury hold the titles at West."

He follows him out to the lounge and at Grayson even speaking to Ian he is shocked. Even then at Ian just being kinda, alright with it.  what the actual **** is goin' on today?  He found himself thinking offering a nod to Ian. "Long time no see. Glad you're doin' aight."

Keith takes his seat beside Grayson as the game boots and picks up the controller. It had been a while since he even played with Aeryn, and mostly at this point he played Nocturne by himself when no one else was there, or awake. He defaulted to his usual choice on Waspoth for the first match.

"Say, Ian." Keith mentioned as the character select was going on. "I meant to ask you a while back but, you have any advice for phasing? It started about a month ago but it's still tricky to get the hang of a bit."

As the game started, he tried to focus up a bit as the announcer yells out for round one.

 
 Spoiler: Man, Keith may be bad at a lot of things, 

 Video Games! :  2d6   8 
Video Games he can at least be decent at!
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“The Invisible College?” Emi asks with a questioning tone. “Like the precursor to the Royal Society? That Invisible College? John, you astound me sometimes,” she says with a gentle smile. She laughs a little. “I promise you don’t have to worry about me asking you to talk about math over dinner.” 
 

“It  may  be,” John replied. “There are rumors about both Dr. Dee and Francis Bacon and any number of organizations. Unfortunately, I got very vague answers from my mentor about that. When I asked him quite directly, he informed me that I knew quite well that, if he was a member of such an organization, he would not be allowed to say so telling me he was not was somewhat pointless.

“He was good enough to admit that he was an alum of the Invisible College — even if he refused to tell me how to find it.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  She stands, pulling John with her. “Let’s be off, my  Magister Magius .” She pulls the magician close, kissing him briefly. “We have information to gather and mysteries to solve.”

…

While the curators are polite and genial, they refuse to give John and Emi the information that they seek.

As they leave the museum, Emi takes John’s arm in hers as the walk back to the parking garage across the street.  They were donated by a man named Victor Carrington. He’s a collector of curiosities in New York. They’ve gotten several donations from him in the past,  she projects to John as they make their way back to Clea. 
 

John was still delirious over Emi’s use of the phrase “my  Magister Magius ” as they left the Iron Station Archaeological Museum. In many ways, it had made acting the part of the tag-along boyfriend more convincing — although he made sure to leave the contact information for his Foundation’s new offices in Iron Station with the curator so that he could stay in touch with their foundation relations staff.

He was not so delirious, however, that he didn’t do a visual sweep of the area to make sure no one had succumbed to the temptation to return to the scene of the crime this morning and to see if any additional clues were apparent in the light of day.

 
 Spoiler: A Roll for Role Playing Purposes 
 Notice Roll for the Museum — which I suspect will reveal nothing even with raises :  1d10o10+4   8   1d6o6+4   6 
 

 Very interesting , John replied thoughtfully as he thrilled at Emi’s touch.  That reminds me of an answer I still owe you from last night when I was being less attentive than I should have been. The collector I mentioned in New York, who had sent a Salamander to collect a fragment of the Wyrm Upon Which the World Was Built, is Jasper Aurelius of Aurelius Industries. He may or may not be a dragon. Soren, the Salamander in question, was somewhat evasive on that point.

One thing that he did mention — or let slip, was that Aurelius goes by other names elsewhere.

Perhaps Nora or Mimi can track down Victor Carrington‘s prior donations to the Museum. I’d like to know if they are also magical or magic-adjacent items. I didn’t notice any last night or today, but they could be masked or in storage off-site.

It would also be worth scanning a list of recent donations and seeing who was the original purchaser — Carrington or Aurelius.

Should I conduct some research and scandalize your campus again with the Return of the Picnic Basket to tell you what, if anything, I have found?  John asked playfully.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith 
“Alright is relative,” Ian says as Grayson picks out his monster, a new DLC Kaiju,  Nemesis Prime . She’s a new, tankier version of the first game’s final boss. “I  was  at hospital just last night.” He sighs, shifting his arm into a more comfortable position. “At least a broken arm only takes a day or two to heal with Snowblood’s help, rather than a few months.”

As Keith tells Ian about his new powers, Grayson loses concentration and glances over at the shadowmancer, allowing Waspoth is score a stinging critical hit on Nemesis Prime. “That’s what you were talking about earlier?” he asks as his Kaiju goes down. “You can phase now? That’s so cool.”

Ian raises an eyebrow to Keith. “Dad told me that Seraph had a new phaser. I didn’t expect that it was you. What are you having trouble with?”

 John 
 
 Spoiler: John’s Notice 
Nothing in the museum had been out of place. All the glass had been cleaned up and the Sumerian exhibit was roped off.
 

 What exactly is a Salamander?  Emi asks curiously, before continuing.  Aurelius is possibly a dragon? Interesting. I met him once when I was attending the boarding school in New York at a gala. I couldn’t read his thoughts, but I thought nothing of it because I was extremely tired that day. I was having a hard time concentrating for any length of time.  

“That all sounds good to me, John,” Emi says as they reach Clea. “My lunch break is from 2 to 3 today. I wouldn’t mind if you came to see me and gave me an update.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
“Alright is relative,” Ian says as Grayson picks out his monster, a new DLC Kaiju,  Nemesis Prime . She’s a new, tankier version of the first game’s final boss. “I  was  at hospital just last night.” He sighs, shifting his arm into a more comfortable position. “At least a broken arm only takes a day or two to heal with Snowblood’s help, rather than a few months.”

As Keith tells Ian about his new powers, Grayson loses concentration and glances over at the shadowmancer, allowing Waspoth is score a stinging critical hit on Nemesis Prime. “That’s what you were talking about earlier?” he asks as his Kaiju goes down. “You can phase now? That’s so cool.”

Ian raises an eyebrow to Keith. “Dad told me that Seraph had a new phaser. I didn’t expect that it was you. What are you having trouble with?” 
 

Keith listened and nodded at Ian's response. "True, Dr. Snowblood is a wonder with her healin'." He knew he didn't need to rub salt in the wounds now about Seraph and Harbinger's healing on West Side. Granted with them being on the front lines of this incursion, they needed it.

Keith grimaces at the winning hit he scored on Grayson and realized he had distracted him. "Sorry man, didn't mean to distract you like that. But yeah, it's pretty cool! Wasn't the only new one though, but was freaky as hell when both activated at the same time."

He nodded at Ian. "Never thought it would've been me either. Not something that's ever been recorded in the family history, so maybe a nice little offshoot for me." He sighed. "Makes infiltration work a right sight easier. But the biggest thing now is just getting it to activate and deactivate a bit faster, that first time took a good bit to get back to bein' solid. Ended up flying right through the building and waiting on the roof to figure out what was next after causing some mayhem in the gym."

He tilted his head. "How did you learn to get it to work so fast?"

 
 Spoiler: Keith really wants to win apparently. 

 Video Games! :  2d6   12 
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
 
 Spoiler: John’s Notice 
Nothing in the museum had been out of place. All the glass had been cleaned up and the Sumerian exhibit was roped off.
 

 What exactly is a Salamander?  Emi asks curiously, before continuing.  Aurelius is possibly a dragon? Interesting. I met him once when I was attending the boarding school in New York at a gala. I couldn’t read his thoughts, but I thought nothing of it because I was extremely tired that day. I was having a hard time concentrating for any length of time.   
 

 Oh, sorry , John replied, projecting an image of Soren holding the fragment to her.  They’re extra-dimensional beings native to the same place as dragons. They are often used as servants. It took a little persuading to have Soren disclose who he was working for. So far, only Seraph, Harbinger, the South and West Joint Operation Team, and you know about it now — including our team’s newest member. 

John shifted his projection to Brynn Carter shifting into Anima.

 The poor girl was cursed by a nature spirit and now she can only project her former form. Given Sharpshooter’s story of how he survived the fight against Panzer Protonik, Bayou Yaga is my top suspect but I can’t be sure.  He frowned. [I]Sharpshooter also mentioned that there was a fair maiden there who had knowledge of Bayou Yaga’s three tests but his descriptions of her were fairly general. I don’t think Miss Carter could be the same person — especially given that the maiden of his tale implied she had been around Bayou Yaga longer than Miss Carter has been cursed.

 Regardless, I have another curse I am looking into curing — or at least mitigating for now. I hope I have better success than I have had with Stella’s.   

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “That all sounds good to me, John,” Emi says as they reach Clea. “My lunch break is from 2 to 3 today. I wouldn’t mind if you came to see me and gave me an update.” 
 

“Excellent,” John replied, opening the driver’s side door for Emi. “Maybe this time, someone will get a good enough picture of me to make a meme. I’m sure Stephen will love his LaSalle classmates sending him copies of it to him — especially if it it were to come from Samantha, who still has not been asked by him to come to dinner on her own.

“Any requests for particular types of food to be brought in?”
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Heroes on Patrol 

 Polaris and Redline’s patrol goes smoothly on their way up to the St. Rhais district. Rondo keeps pace easily with his master as they weave through the midday traffic.

As they start heading back down toward the city center, Rondo barks and veers off to the left, his stride lengthening. He leads Redline to a group of five three story apartment buildings. 

"Hey Polaris, we're taking a quick detour." Redline calls out over comms as he trails after the wolf.


 Standing on the edge of one of the roofs with one foot braced on the lip is the same man Redline had seen a month ago that helped him out with cleanup in wake of the Bull demon. He’s still dressed in jeans and a black leather jacket, with a gray hood pulled up to obscure his head and face.

He’s facing off with a man-sized demon covered in a cape of black feathers. It has a crow shaped head covered with multiple glowing orange eyes. 


Redline brings his bike to a skidding a stop, parking along the curb as he looks up to rooftop in disbelief.  You gotta be kidding me. 

"Okay, we've got a situation on our hands. There's a meta playing hero with what looks like a demon on the rooftop of some apartment buildings. Let's end this before anyone gets hurt."



 The demon pulls one arm out of its cape of feathers and points at the man, sending a what looks like a laser of shadowy energy at him.

With a laugh, the man teleports in a spark of electricity to the side.

The shadowy energy bends to try and hit the man’s new position, but he teleports again, and it fizzles out into the air.

“You’re pretty **** at tag,” the man calls out, teasing the demon. 

 Someone's cocky, which I can respect, but why push your luck here? 

Redline's photocopy emerges from a flash of light.

"I'll flank the demon on both sides while you attack from it's blind spot. My first volley should be enough to leave you with an opening but try and keep your distance. We don't know what this thing can do yet." He says to Polaris.

"Rondo, you're on standby." 2ouis instructs the prototype.

"I'm goin' in."

The two heroes race upwards towards their respective rooftops in twin arcs of red light, using the neighboring buildings to box in the demon.

The duo fires four bolts of red light home at their target catching the demon in a crossfire.

"Well if it isn't our favorite concerned citizen." 2ouis says aloud to the hooded man.

"While I appreciate the effort you should  really  consider leaving the hero thing to the professionals." Redline adds.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Round 1:

Redline creates a Duplicate and coordinates with Polaris as a Free Action!

Round 2:

Redline teleports to the top of the neighboring roof! (2x)
Redline fires off a ranged attack! (2x)

Redline (To Hit):  6, 3 
Redline (Damage):  31, 23  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon

2ouis (To Hit):  3, 5 
2ouis (Damage):  32, 21  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon
 

 
 Spoiler: End of Session and Adventure Card 
Redline converts his remaining Benny into XP for a gain of 0 since he's already a veteran!

Having saved an entire riverboat from becoming surf n turf and scouring the streets in search of a lead on Vibrato, Redline grows into his own image as a hero, actively working towards and making a difference in Iron Station just like his mentor Red Light.

Redline attempts to shift his Savior up and Mundane down but fails, marking Insecure. As he comes into his own as a hero the expectations placed upon Redline start to weigh on his conscious, influencing his actions in turn. Iron Station relies on him to be the hero Red Light already is and anything short of that just isn't enough.

Louis plays Enemy and draws another Adventure Card!?

A new villain seeks to take down Redline! 0_0
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith  
“What other powers did you get?” Grayson asks as they start the next match. He makes a bad move and Keith hard counters it, killing his Kaiju once again.

Ian shakes his head at Grayson’s loss before looking over at Keith again. “It took me a while to get it right when I started phasing. I was a kid, like seven, when it kicked in, but dad talked me through how to become solid again. It was terrifying,” he admits, looking away from the two of them. “I thought I was going to fall through the floor and never be able to get out. I didn’t know I could levitate at the time either, so that wasn’t any comfort. Scary for a kid.”

Ian dwells on his memories for a moment, taking a bite of his scone.

“It’s all about practice,” he continues. “Once we learned I could phase, I started training. Hours and hours a day, walking from one room to the next, becoming tangible right after I made it through the wall. Eventually, my dad and I would spar and the goal for me was to phase right before he could hit me. So unfortunately, the only thing I can tell you is to practice. Make it second nature to fade out and fade in so you don’t even need to think about it.”

The Team Lead glances down at his phone as he gets a message, then picks it up off the couch to respond.

“Aimee again?” Grayson asks before he can stop himself.

Ian glares over at his teammate in surprise, then chuckles. “Yeah. It’s Aimee. We were supposed to go to dinner last night, but obviously that didn’t happen.”

 John 
 I didn’t know you had a new teammate,  Emi says.  That’s… quite the transformation.  

She thanks John for opening her door and takes a seat. Once he’s in the passenger seat, she pats his arm.  You’ll figure it out, John.   

She laughs as she shifts Clea into reverse. “Make sure you wear something meme worthy then. Just to make it even better for Stephen.”

“I’m sure he’ll ask her eventually. He’ll work up to it. Not everyone can have tea in someone’s mind, you know,” she says with a soft smile at him. “I don’t have requests for food. All I really require is your company.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
 I didn’t know you had a new teammate,  Emi says.  That’s… quite the transformation.   
 

 She’s quite new, only arriving yesterday, and still a little unsure of her place on the team and in her new state of being. I hope we can help her with the former, at minimum.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 She thanks John for opening her door and takes a seat. Once he’s in the passenger seat, she pats his arm.  You’ll figure it out, John.   

She laughs as she shifts Clea into reverse. “Make sure you wear something meme worthy then. Just to make it even better for Stephen.”

“I’m sure he’ll ask her eventually. He’ll work up to it. Not everyone can have tea in someone’s mind, you know,” she says with a soft smile at him. “I don’t have requests for food. All I really require is your company.” 
 

“I am, as always, at your beck and call,” John replied lightly but with an earnestness that he did not doubt her empathic senses would detect.

“The odd thing about Stephen and Samantha is that he seems to be taking her a little more seriously than his past interests. I suspect that is why Mom is watching her a little more closely than some of the others. Well, that and she doesn’t have me around to send to get something it turns out she didn’t need while Stephen was in the basement with a girl.

“Which reminds me,” he said with a hint of nervousness, “has your father decided on a Sunday to visit? Being able to transit through the Spire will open up his options.”

“It will also give us a chance to be introduced,” Clea observed. “He’s almost as bad as Raphael in that regard. I am not certain your brother knows I exist, so I can give him a pass until I know that for certain.”

John smiled indulgently at the AI as he hesitantly took Emi’s hand. His next question’s subtexts, after all, might go anywhere — especially when considering Montcrieff’s observations. “I haven’t passed out any of the other keys,” he said quietly. “The way you looked at the other doors made me think you might want to keep the place a little more restricted for a while. So you can enjoy the peace there?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith  
“What other powers did you get?” Grayson asks as they start the next match. He makes a bad move and Keith hard counters it, killing his Kaiju once again.

Ian shakes his head at Grayson’s loss before looking over at Keith again. “It took me a while to get it right when I started phasing. I was a kid, like seven, when it kicked in, but dad talked me through how to become solid again. It was terrifying,” he admits, looking away from the two of them. “I thought I was going to fall through the floor and never be able to get out. I didn’t know I could levitate at the time either, so that wasn’t any comfort. Scary for a kid.”

Ian dwells on his memories for a moment, taking a bite of his scone.

“It’s all about practice,” he continues. “Once we learned I could phase, I started training. Hours and hours a day, walking from one room to the next, becoming tangible right after I made it through the wall. Eventually, my dad and I would spar and the goal for me was to phase right before he could hit me. So unfortunately, the only thing I can tell you is to practice. Make it second nature to fade out and fade in so you don’t even need to think about it.”

The Team Lead glances down at his phone as he gets a message, then picks it up off the couch to respond.

“Aimee again?” Grayson asks before he can stop himself.

Ian glares over at his teammate in surprise, then chuckles. “Yeah. It’s Aimee. We were supposed to go to dinner last night, but obviously that didn’t happen.” 
 

Keith grins a bit and then feels slightly bad since he never really won this well against Grayson. Maybe he had been out of practice? Either way, he nodded and started to explain.

"Yeah, it was weird. After tellin' everyone at West Side and the South Siders there about the empire, I hit the gym and my shadow just went haywire. Sprouted a whole ****in' extra arm and claw that shredded one of the machines." He raises his hands. "Haven't figured out how to have it out all the time yet, but probably for the best. It was freaky."

Following Ian's explanation and his memory, Keith nods and looks surprised. He had never heard Ian admitting to being scared. "I can imagine. Think I was lucky since it was later and I knew how to fly. Can only imagine how I'd have felt not bein' able to." He shook his head and smiled at his former team lead. He hadn't seen Ian like this before and felt like things may be slightly better now after he had left East Side.

Yeah, maybe they could actually be friendly.

He nodded as Ian gave him the advice and shrugged. "Guess I'll ask Ryker to spar a lot and make it second nature. Figure if Mercury does, I'm gonna regret that fist. Mostly what Seraph had me do was meditate and work on visualization, letting me go between the living room and the roof."

He raised an eyebrow at the mention of Aimee and was glad she understood Keith's personal bias, and made a decision for herself. "That sucks. Hopefully not too long a wait for the next one. Which...."

Keith took out his phone and typed up a quick text before starting the next match if Grayson was up for it.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Maeve 

Curious, but when are you free next? Wondering if we could try another date that hopefully doesn't get crashed by Rooks.
 


He put his phone away. "Need to see when Maeve is free next. North Side just stays busy as hell." He shook his head. He then looks over at Ian. "Hey, thank you though for the advice man. I appreciate it."

 
 Spoiler: Vidya Games 

 Video Games! :  2d6   4 
 


Keith grimaced seeing that he had made a few fatal errors in this match.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Terrence  
“No problem,” Drake answers. “I knew you weren’t too far behind us.”

Yuki gives Terrence an apologetic smile. “I’m sorry, but I already committed to going on patrol with Keith later. He wanted to speak about something.”

“I don’t mind going with you,” Drake says. “I’m not busy today.”

 OOC:  SESSION ENDS . Characters that are not Veteran gain 3xp. Bennies, Moves, and Cards reset!  
 

Terrence grins a big grin at the Southsiders, "I really appreciate it, Drake.  I need to get back to basics a bit.  Clearing a few 'bangers off the streets of my neighborhood seems like just the thing.  And if we're lucky, we'll make it around to Grandmama Imogene's in time to get some of her gumbo!"

To Yuki, he says, "I bet I know what Keith is worrying about, but I'll leave it to him to tell you.  I suspect he is far more concerned than he needs to be."

 
 Spoiler 
end of session

Rolling bennies
 5 ,  4 ,  1 ,  1 

Converting 1 of 4 means Augur now has 37 EXP, meaning he gets another advance.  He bumps both Notice and Knowledge: Battle to D8's.

He marks 3 Potential from the unconverted Bennies, leaving him 1 away from another advance.

He Grows into his image of himself this session.  This means he shifts Superior up 1 and Mundane down 1.

He also retroactively plays Love Interest on Brynn at their last meeting.
 
InTheMachine
 November 15th 
 At the Hospital 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 “I do  not  .”  Raphael says with fake acid when  accused  of speaking French.

He looks at Stella.  “I understand  you .”

He pauses a beat.

“And French.”

He turns his attention mostly towards Camille as he considers how to answer her question.

 She’s only been awake for a week, and as far as we can tell, is ignorant of the River King yoinking her soul… much less how long she was in that box.
 
Without any effort or forethought, the lies and half-truths spilled out, even before he finished his conscious examination of how to answer.

“Through work.”  Raphael says with a genuine smile.  “We hit it off, despite some initial misunderstandings, after that….”  he shrugs, winks at Camille and says “Dashing Rogue” like no other explanation is needed. 
 

“Oh I see,” Camille says. Her eyebrows draw together, confusion evident on her face as she looks over at Stella. “Are you still working at the clinic?”

Stella eyes lower to her mother’s hands. “No mère. After you got sick—“ her words catch as her curse begins to activate and she quickly silences herself, looking to Raphael for help.

“Stella…” Camille says as she reaches for her daughter’s face. “What was that? I felt… something.”

 December 2nd 
 Terrence  
“Maybe after we talk, Keith and I can come with you two,” Yuki suggests.

Drake gives Terrence a slight smile. “Anytime man.”

…

After school once they arrive back at base, Terrence gets a message from Mimi before they can head out on patrol.

“Terrence, Seraph has received a new piece of equipment for you before you head out to the Palisades. He’s currently is his suite, but I will let him know that you’re here. Please, head up to the roof to collect it.”

 John 
“Oh, speaking of being more serious,” Emi says as she maneuvers Clea effortlessly through traffic. “My brother has gone out with Aimee three times in the last month. They were supposed to have dinner yesterday as well. I think this is the most serious he’s been about a girl since we came across the pond.”

“As for my father, I can get confirmation, but currently this Sunday is open for him, if that isn’t too sudden for your family. That could always change in our line of work, but it is open for now.”

John takes Emi’s hand as they enter the tunnel that leads to East  Side’s base. She silently pulls Clea into the garage, thinking for a moment before she puts the car into park and looks over at John. “Why don’t we have dinner there tonight?” she offers. “You’re right. While it feels selfish of me, I would like to experience that silence again, before any unshielded minds are there.”

 Keith 
“That’s crazy dude,” Grayson says as the go back to character select for the next match. After his earlier defeats, Grayson decides to go back to his main, a  white alligator/fish monster  named Sarcosteon. He absolutely destroys Keith in the next round with long combos.

Grayson frowns at the mention of Keith training with Ryker, but keeps his thoughts to himself.

Ian nods thoughtfully at Seraph’s advice. “I’d forgotten that that’s how I first started to learn it. It’s been so long. Now, it’s just a switch that I flip, you know?”

He glances down at his phone again. “I think we’ll probably try to do lunch or something tomorrow or Saturday, if she’s not working.”

The two East Siders nod and agree when Keith says that North Side stays busy.

“Coldfront has their schedule full,” Ian says. “Even my dad doesn’t work us as hard as Coldfront works them.”

Grayson tilts his head slightly as his sensitive hearing picks up the garage door opening. “Emi and John are back.”

Ian shakes his head, muttering something under his breath that sounds a lot like,  “Sad arse.” 
 Redline 
Polaris adds a flurry of fireballs to the two salvos from each Redline, however the Crow’s cape of feathers seems to swallow all of the attacks that land. It raises its hand and a huge sickle of darkness blasts out from its palm. The attack slices 2ouis in half before it fades out into nothing.

 “That looks like it hurt,”  the man mutters. He shrugs, taking his foot off the edge of the roof. “Alright. I’ll leave it to the ‘professionals’,” he says loud enough for Redline to hear as he steps back to watch the fight. “Lemme know if you want help.”

 Initiative:
Both Redline’s and Polaris’ attacks are absorbed by the demon! It gains 3 steps in Vigor!
Kings… the demon goes! It shoots 2ouis and gets a raise, doing 32 damage!
8s… Redline has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  November 15th 
 John 
“Oh, speaking of being more serious,” Emi says as she maneuvers Clea effortlessly through traffic. “My brother has gone out with Aimee three times in the last month. They were supposed to have dinner yesterday as well. I think this is the most serious he’s been about a girl since we came across the pond.”

“As for my father, I can get confirmation, but currently this Sunday is open for him, if that isn’t too sudden for your family. That could always change in our line of work, but it is open for now.”

John takes Emi’s hand as they enter the tunnel that leads to East  Side’s base. She silently pulls Clea into the garage, thinking for a moment before she puts the car into park and looks over at John. “Why don’t we have dinner there tonight?” she offers. “You’re right. While it feels selfish of me, I would like to experience that silence again, before any unshielded minds are there.” 
 

“Clea, can you confirm with the family that Sunday will….”

“I’m way ahead of you, provisional,” Clea interrupted. “Kate has already confirmed for Sunday dinner and has asked when your father should arrive at the airport to collect you.”

John looked at Emi, offering a wry smile. “Please tell her I’m still working on our arrival details.”

“Providing you with a place where you could enjoy that peace is why I sought out the Spire,” John assured her. “I can delay handing out additional keys for as long as you would like. I can’t claim it will just be our little secret, given that AEGIS and Myriad know its location but it is somewhat inaccessible. And Clea can keep an eye on the place and warn you if anyone but she and the Serving Spirits are there, should you want to slip away to get a moment or two’s peace.

“I’ll even keep Mark Two here in the dark, if you need to get away from him, too,  particular  friend and just need a girl’s night in with me there for company.”

“Kate would be very disappointed to hear you say that, Clea,” John chided.

“She and I have not yet been introduced,” Clea responded loftily. “It wouldn’t be appropriate for me to suggest inviting her.”

John rolled his eyes. “I’d be delighted to have dinner there. And as I recall, your bathing suit is still there, should you wish to give the pool another chance.”

John was very glad he managed to get that sentence out past his heart, which had returned to his throat.

“Wait,” he said, his mind finally catching up with the other things Emi had told him. “Did you say Ian is dating Aimee Balinski?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
“That’s crazy dude,” Grayson says as the go back to character select for the next match. After his earlier defeats, Grayson decides to go back to his main, a  white alligator/fish monster  named Sarcosteon. He absolutely destroys Keith in the next round with long combos.

Grayson frowns at the mention of Keith training with Ryker, but keeps his thoughts to himself.

Ian nods thoughtfully at Seraph’s advice. “I’d forgotten that that’s how I first started to learn it. It’s been so long. Now, it’s just a switch that I flip, you know?”

He glances down at his phone again. “I think we’ll probably try to do lunch or something tomorrow or Saturday, if she’s not working.”

The two East Siders nod and agree when Keith says that North Side stays busy.

“Coldfront has their schedule full,” Ian says. “Even my dad doesn’t work us as hard as Coldfront works them.”

Grayson tilts his head slightly as his sensitive hearing picks up the garage door opening. “Emi and John are back.”

Ian shakes his head, muttering something under his breath that sounds a lot like,  “Sad arse.”  
 

Keith nods and winces seeing Grayson hard swap to his main. It really wouldn't have gone his way even if Grayson were still playing the DLC character. "Yeah, and mildly terrifying seeing a whole other hand just appear out of nowhere."

He shook his head. "I may see if Augur is more willing to help though, he's power would make it a bit more fun to train. Some kinda sight thing." Keith points to his eyes.

"Yeah, he figured it would be a good way to teach me since, well I used to have to meditate all the time. Haven't destroyed the roof at least." He chuckles. "But nah, seriously, thanks, Ian. Maybe it'll flip like a switch before we really need it. Hopefully."

He nodded at Ian's response to Aimee and the lunch stuff, then again at the comment of Coldfront. "For real though. Tried for the past couple weeks and nothing lines up." He shrugged. "Hearing' their schedule though, I don't envy it. And Uncle still wants me to talk with Coldfront." He shudders. "Hope the lunch goes well. ****in' Rooks interrupting a good time....."

At the mention of Emi and John coming back, Keith looked over his shoulder and back at Grayson. "Oh dang, guess our time is up on matches then." He sounded a bit disappointed. "Didnt even realize time was flyin' that fast. We'll have to have another good few rounds sometime."

He glanced at Ian for the comment and shook his head. "Gonna be a long day of explanations. Our revolving door at West Side got us a new recruit and I'm gonna have to walk her through all the Empire stuff later. Quick version this time."

He smiles a bit softly remembering the good times at East Side. "Still feels weird leaving here to go back to a different base."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“Thank you Clea,” Emi replies with a smile to the AI’s cabin camera. “Perhaps a future girls night is in order at some point.”

At the mention of her bathing suit, Emi blushes slightly as she remembers exactly what occurred in the pool. “There a chance I could be convinced to try it again,” she says to John softly. He feels something like a ghostly hand trail up from his knee to his thigh before the sensation fades.

She nods to John’s question. “Yes, that Aimee,” she says as the gets out of the car.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“Thank you Clea,” Emi replies with a smile to the AI’s cabin camera. “Perhaps a future girls night is in order at some point.”

At the mention of her bathing suit, Emi blushes slightly as she remembers exactly what occurred in the pool. “There a chance I could be convinced to try it again,” she says to John softly. He feels something like a ghostly hand trail up from his knee to his thigh before the sensation fades.

She nods to John’s question. “Yes, that Aimee,” she says as the gets out of the car. 
 

John sat frozen for a moment as his brain inadequately processed what had just occurred. The blush he felt warming his cheeks — along with one or two other physiological responses — indicated his autonomic nervous system was still responding to the situation adequately.

Even if that string of multisyllabic words hinted that several levels of his higher-order brain functions were not.

He fumbled once for the door handle before Clea opened the door for him.

“Smooth, as always, 007,” she whispered as John stepped out, his eyes sweeping the garage for indications of Mr. Shaw’s return.

The missing Jag could indicate that he was about to be picked up. Or that breakfast had occurred at East Side and he was driving Apex home.

Or any one of a million other things.

He wasn’t certain if he should classify that as insufficient data or too much data.

Focus, John.

“Good,” he replied, his voice sounding a little jumpy to his ears. “Good. I’m glad they are getting on well.”

 I assume she knows she is a sister-in-law. Does Ian? 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Terrence  
“Maybe after we talk, Keith and I can come with you two,” Yuki suggests.

Drake gives Terrence a slight smile. “Anytime man.”

…

After school once they arrive back at base, Terrence gets a message from Mimi before they can head out on patrol.

“Terrence, Seraph has received a new piece of equipment for you before you head out to the Palisades. He’s currently is his suite, but I will let him know that you’re here. Please, head up to the roof to collect it.” 
 

Terrance grins again at Yuki's suggestion, "Sounds great to me, Yuki.  The more the merrier!"

...

"Thanks Mimi," Terrance says,  his bounding strides carrying him through the base quickly.  He stops outside Seraph's suite, "Could you let him know I'm outside?  I don't want to knock if he's doing something important."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
As he clambers out of the car and looks over at Emi, he sees a wide, flirtatious smile on her face. “Everything okay, John?” she asks with feigned innocence.

 Yes, Aimee knows. She’s thrilled that Seraph has finally married her sister. She also knows about the baby. Ian is in the dark in all of it.  
 Keith 
“We’ll have to hang out again soon,” Grayson says as he put his controller down on the couch. “It’s… not the same without you here.”

Ian takes another bite of his scone and gives Keith a slight nod, only half listening as he types a reply in his phone to Aimee.

Grayson stands, looking over the fruit tray before taking an apple slice. “I hope everything with Maeve goes well for you,” he says as they leave the lounge. He stops in the foyer and fist bumps Keith a goodbye. “It was great to see you man.”

 Terrence  
Seraph quickly emerges from his suite door. The angel is carrying what looks like a large shoebox under one arm. “Hey Terrence,” he says with a smile. “Follow me out to the roof real quick. I think you’ll be excited about this.”

The angel makes a right and goes through the door out to the rooftop. He takes a seat on the patio couch and sets the box on the table, facing Terrence. “AEGIS HQ just sent me this for you,” he says, opening the box and revealing a pair of red and black combat boots.

“At first glance, they just look like a pair of boots, right? But they’re actually nanite technology, programmed to create a hover board for you. I had Mimi pair them with your communicator already. Go ahead and choose an activation word to program them.”

“What I was told is that the ‘brain’ that powers the nanites is like a baby Mimi. So it can grow and learn. Right now it can only handle simple commands, but as you use it, it will get more and more intelligent. You should probably give it a name too.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
As he clambers out of the car and looks over at Emi, he sees a wide, flirtatious smile on her face. “Everything okay, John?” she asks with feigned innocence.

 Yes, Aimee knows. She’s thrilled that Seraph has finally married her sister. She also knows about the baby. Ian is in the dark in all of it.   
 

 Does Seraph know he is going to be a father? We still have that shower gift to shop for,   he asked, trying to regain something approximating his mental balance as he walked around Clea towards her.

“Fine. Everything’s fine,” John managed to respond, returning an embarrassed but pleased grin. "It would be a bald faced lie to claim otherwise."

 I gather that means your father isn't in the immediate vicinity — or can he not sense that kind of thing in a way that he needs to shut out Kylie and Zack?  John asked as he shifted between flustered at her psychic caress and the thrill he always felt when approaching her for a kiss.

 Asking for a friend who is always trying to gauge how much he should be moderating his kisses. 

There were so few places they could kiss — even kiss moderately chastely. She, understandably, did not want public displays of that level of affection. Because of how Stella's curse impacted her, they had been tacitly avoiding West Side and here at East Side they were under the omnipresent gaze of her father and the supersensory awareness of Grayson snow new and improved). In Providence, it was his mother's watchful eye they had to dodge.

At least they had the Spire now — a place they could pretend to be normal.

“Your mother has responded,” Clea noted in a highly amused tone. “She is asking if our  particular  friend and her father will be spending the night.”

Emphasis, John thought, on the word pretend.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
“We’ll have to hang out again soon,” Grayson says as he put his controller down on the couch. “It’s… not the same without you here.”

Ian takes another bite of his scone and gives Keith a slight nod, only half listening as he types a reply in his phone to Aimee.

Grayson stands, looking over the fruit tray before taking an apple slice. “I hope everything with Maeve goes well for you,” he says as they leave the lounge. He stops in the foyer and fist bumps Keith a goodbye. “It was great to see you man.” 
 

Keith nods as he puts the controller down as well. "Definitely!" He looks at the ground a second as well. "Can only imagine. It still feels a bit like home here. Just a stranger over there." He shook his head.

"At least my schedule is relatively clear overall." He shrugged. He also offered a half-wave to Ian as he followed Grayson back to the foyer. "Thanks man, hopefully it does. Can't go nearly as bad as the first date though right? I mean, kinda hard to get worse than being beat down by Marrow."

He returns the fist bump with a wide grin. "Always great seein' ya brother. And for real, you look great." He looks at the garage door and sighs. "I'll let ya know how the talks with everyone goes after the first patrols. Gotta set up a time today to talk with Louis."

He chuckles a bit. "So, if I have a black eye the next time I see ya, know that one went better than expected."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
 As far as I’m aware, he doesn’t,  Emi replies.  I’ll let you know when Aimee schedules the shower. I think Natasha’s waiting to be farther along before they set anything in stone. 

Her smile grows a little wider as she leans forward to kiss him gently.  I can hide a few things from him,  she whispers.  But he is back in his office.  

“I don’t think he will stay,” Emi says to Clea as she pulls back from John. “I may or may not.”

 Keith 
Grayson laughs as Keith heads down to the garage. He sees John and Emi standing in front of Clea, holding hands and talking quietly.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Terrence  
Seraph quickly emerges from his suite door. The angel is carrying what looks like a large shoebox under one arm. “Hey Terrence,” he says with a smile. “Follow me out to the roof real quick. I think you’ll be excited about this.”

The angel makes a right and goes through the door out to the rooftop. He takes a seat on the patio couch and sets the box on the table, facing Terrence. “AEGIS HQ just sent me this for you,” he says, opening the box and revealing a pair of red and black combat boots.

“At first glance, they just look like a pair of boots, right? But they’re actually nanite technology, programmed to create a hover board for you. I had Mimi pair them with your communicator already. Go ahead and choose an activation word to program them.”

“What I was told is that the ‘brain’ that powers the nanites is like a baby Mimi. So it can grow and learn. Right now it can only handle simple commands, but as you use it, it will get more and more intelligent. You should probably give it a name too.” 
 

T falls in behind Seraph, trying to hide his growing excitement.  He sits where instructed, looking quizzically at the boots.  A big grin creases his face when Seraph explains what they actually are, though.  "An activation word, huh?  How about 'Halo'?" he asks, picking up the boots.  "And how do I program it?"

He looks up in surprise as Seraph describes how it will learn and grow, "A baby Mimi?  And a name, huh?"  He thinks for a minute, then says quietly, "Sophie.  I'll call her Sophie.  Now, let's test her out!"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
 As far as I’m aware, he doesn’t,  Emi replies.  I’ll let you know when Aimee schedules the shower. I think Natasha’s waiting to be farther along before they set anything in stone. 

Her smile grows a little wider as she leans forward to kiss him gently.  I can hide a few things from him,  she whispers.  But he is back in his office.  

“I don’t think he will stay,” Emi says to Clea as she pulls back from John. “I may or may not.”

 Keith 
Grayson laughs as Keith heads down to the garage. He sees John and Emi standing in front of Clea, holding hands and talking quietly. 
 

“Kate is going to ask me to beg for you to stay — just so you have the heads up. We can always transit through the Spire if that makes it more convenient for one or both of you.

“In truth, I’d be surprised if your father hasn’t already leveraged his connections to get, at minimum, military-grade satellite images of the location.” He smiled mischievously as he heard the door open. “I’d ask Clea if she has been approached by him but I can already predict her response: ‘Not available at your security clearance, provisional.’”

“You know me all too well, Mark Two,” Clea teased.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
Grayson laughs as Keith heads down to the garage. He sees John and Emi standing in front of Clea, holding hands and talking quietly. 
 

Keith makes his way out and stops seeing John and Emi still talking. It was awkward now, since he would have to interrupt. And he still had some hours before patrols.

He decided to take out his phone and text Louis right fast with a time.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Louis 

Hey man, how about we meet in the gym after patrols are done for the day?
 


He hit send as the pair continued to talk, and thought a bit about how he could use the time to ask Eidolon for some training advice. Or even just how to differentiate himself from his father. Maybe even Eidolon would be able to give him some better advice of if he were on a fool's errand or now trying to rebuild the entire thing as a force for good. Like it should have been.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith makes his way out and stops seeing John and Emi still talking. It was awkward now, since he would have to interrupt. And he still had some hours before patrols.

He decided to take out his phone and text Louis right fast with a time. 
 

“Hello, Keith,” John said, unable to tear his eyes away from Emi. “Ready to go?”

 I’m not. But I never am when I am with you , he projected to Emi, beginning to get lost in her eyes again.

“I’ll see you at lunch,  mo chuisle ,” John added as he leaned in to kiss Emi on the cheek. He could not be sure if Grayson was watching but he wasn’t feeling the need to be cruel.

At least, not anymore.

“I’ll see him safely home at to whichever version of Jellystone Park we will be visiting to prepare for lunch,  particular  friend,” Clea quipped. “Doubtless, you will sense him coming by the stirring he creates.”

“We mustn’t disappoint our public,” John replied getting in the car. “How else am I going to maintain the fiction of just being an eccentric and besotted millionaire and not a dark and insufficiently intimidating magician?”

“Clea,” John said as they cleared the garage doors, “initiate F-FIL with a target for Sunday.”

“Acknowledged. Wine order…sent. Florist order…sent. Dessert order…calling. House cleaner confirmation requested.

“Wine order confirmed and will be ready for pickup tomorrow.

“I am speaking with a young lady named Quinn at Ashford’s Coffee about the brownies our particular friend identified as her father’s favorite.

“Florist confirms delivery of the special order centerpiece Jefferey designed for Saturday.

“Weekly touch up cleaning by Life Maid Simple still appearing on your family calendar and your private public calendar. Such a good son,” Clea teased, “to have set that up for your mother. I am sure the timing had nothing to do with her plan to have Mr. Shaw over for dinner.”

“None at all, Clea,” John confirmed with a knowing smile. “Please place a repeat order with Natural Foods for the picnic.”

“Oh, of course,” Clea replied with a hint of sarcasm. “How could I forget?”

“The tablets stolen last night were donated by one Victor Carrington — a collector of curiosities in New York. Clea, can you and Mimi pull together what AEGIS has on him and anything publicly available on him? I’m especially interested in any connections to Jasper Aurelius, including but not limited to known sales between the two, Aurelius owning the building Carrington operates out of — either directly or though a shell company, any co-donations or loans to museums and any photographs where they both appear.”

John looked over at Keith. “Emi met Aurelius once when she was in school outside of New York. She couldn’t get a reading off of him. While there are a few other kinds of entities she has that problem with — demons being an obvious example, it does align with our theory that he may be a dragon.

“And speaking of dragons, how is Grayson doing? I’ve promised myself that I am not going to start treating him as a research project but the effects of a Phoenix Egg are not well documented and what little we have is from a period before contemporary science was even hinted at — even in the Arab world. Did you notice anything or did he mention anything superficially?”

He was fairly sure that he was asking in order to document the effects of the Phoenix Egg — just not 100% sure that he was being entirely dispassionate about the matter.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Hello, Keith,” John said, unable to tear his eyes away from Emi. “Ready to go?” 
 

Keith nodded and made his way over to Clea. "Heya, John. Yep, whenever you are. Wasn't trying to interrupt, just setting up a meeting with Louis." He turned to Emi and nodded. "Good seein' ya again, Emi. Thanks for helping with the meeting today."


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “The tablets stolen last night were donated by one Victor Carrington — a collector of curiosities in New York. Clea, can you and Mimi pull together what AEGIS has on him and anything publicly available on him? I’m especially interested in any connections to Jasper Aurelius, including but not limited to known sales between the two, Aurelius owning the building Carrington operates out of — either directly or though a shell company, any co-donations or loans to museums and any photographs where they both appear.”

John looked over at Keith. “Emi met Aurelius once when she was in school outside of New York. She couldn’t get a reading off of him. While there are a few other kinds of entities she has that problem with — demons being an obvious example, it does align with our theory that he may be a dragon.

“And speaking of dragons, how is Grayson doing? I’ve promised myself that I am not going to start treating him as a research project but the effects of a Phoenix Egg are not well documented and what little we have is from a period before contemporary science was even hinted at — even in the Arab world. Did you notice anything or did he mention anything superficially?”

He was fairly sure that he was asking in order to document the effects of the Phoenix Egg — just not 100% sure that he was being entirely dispassionate about the matter. 
 

Keith took his seat in Clea and zoned a bit while John made his plans for his date. He knew that with Emi, all the stops would come out, but it didn't help that it made him feel a bit uncomfortable. He couldn't do anything like this for Maeve, or anyone for that matter. Maybe he should stop trying, or just do what he can. What he could would be better, and he wanted this to work.

He was torn from his thoughts at John's comments about the tablets.

"I got a few hours before Yuki gets back for patrols so can look into a few things too. Anything to get away from the psycho sister for a bit." He sighed. Then he tilted his head. "So could just be a meta with pretty decent protection. Think with Soren's commentary, dragon is still the most likely suspect. I'll do some digging to see what else we may be able to rule out."

At the question of Grayson, Keith turned to look at John and thought a moment. As much as John didn't want to treat Grayson like a research project, there was no way he couldn't. With what he had been told about the phoenix egg this was all new territory.

He took a deep breath before starting. It was still a lot to take in.

"He told me all about the battle with Knightmare, and pretty much dying. So far, it seems like personality-wise, he's all still there. Still himself at least, and the dragon is happy about it. Nothing on anxiety, full stutter gone, just..... it's insane." He shook his head.

"So far the biggest change is he seems to have a lot more muscle than he used to. Kinda like what happened to Peter Parker post-spider bite." Keith looked at the ground. "It was different, and shocking really. I've never seen him enter a room and then just.... chat with Ian. Granted, I never have really chatted with him either but I think time apart has helped that. And him learning about me starting to phase, but will be a long time before I'm nearly at his level of it."

"We're gonna try and hang out some another time, so I can be on the lookout for other dramatic changes but nothing else stood out other than the few biggest changed." Keith sighed. "If it helps, Stolas had been in my ear about wanting to know too."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 At the question of Grayson, Keith turned to look at John and thought a moment. As much as John didn't want to treat Grayson like a research project, there was no way he couldn't. With what he had been told about the phoenix egg this was all new territory.

He took a deep breath before starting. It was still a lot to take in.

"He told me all about the battle with Knightmare, and pretty much dying. So far, it seems like personality-wise, he's all still there. Still himself at least, and the dragon is happy about it. Nothing on anxiety, full stutter gone, just..... it's insane." He shook his head.

"So far the biggest change is he seems to have a lot more muscle than he used to. Kinda like what happened to Peter Parker post-spider bite." Keith looked at the ground. "It was different, and shocking really. I've never seen him enter a room and then just.... chat with Ian. Granted, I never have really chatted with him either but I think time apart has helped that. And him learning about me starting to phase, but will be a long time before I'm nearly at his level of it."

"We're gonna try and hang out some another time, so I can be on the lookout for other dramatic changes but nothing else stood out other than the few biggest changed." Keith sighed. "If it helps, Stolas had been in my ear about wanting to know too." 
 

“Strictly speaking,” John began thoughtfully, “he didn’t die — although it could be argued that he was reborn, which places him in a bit of a grey area when I broke the Egg on his chest. An increase in muscle mass wasn’t mentioned in the fragment that we have from Galen’s unnamed disciple’s unnamed student didn’t mention such a thing. That could be an unexpected side effect of Valèdir’s presence or a childhood trauma that was compensated for or was recorded in a section of the manuscript that we have lost. I’d love to be able to say it was because of my skill but, quite frankly, I find that the least persuasive argument. “

He shook his head. “There’s no way Myriad is going to let me look over his psychological profile. Dr. Snowblood’s might know but her professional ethics would prohibit her from telling me about it. He might have told Emi something but that is a conversation I am not ready to have.

“Clea: See if you can find any reports of an accident or other trauma suffered by Grayson Radke — likely timeframe pre-adolescent.”

He glanced guiltily at Keith. “Sorry. Like I said, I am trying to not treat him like a lab subject. I’m not really doing a very good job of it, though.

“Has he mentioned his father ever? I am guessing that the paternal line is the one his curse follows.”

Do not confuse correlation with cause, John. You have no idea how many dragons there are on the North American continent. Do not leap to any conclusions.

“Sorry. I’m doing it again. Maybe we should talk about something else before I try to talk you into taking a blood or hair sample from him.

“How are things with…Maeve, is it? I think I have that right. Are you planning to ask her out again?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Strictly speaking,” John began thoughtfully, “he didn’t die — although it could be argued that he was reborn, which places him in a bit of a grey area when I broke the Egg on his chest. An increase in muscle mass wasn’t mentioned in the fragment that we have from Galen’s unnamed disciple’s unnamed student didn’t mention such a thing. That could be an unexpected side effect of Valèdir’s presence or a childhood trauma that was compensated for or was recorded in a section of the manuscript that we have lost. I’d love to be able to say it was because of my skill but, quite frankly, I find that the least persuasive argument. “

He shook his head. “There’s no way Myriad is going to let me look over his psychological profile. Dr. Snowblood’s might know but her professional ethics would prohibit her from telling me about it. He might have told Emi something but that is a conversation I am not ready to have.

“Clea: See if you can find any reports of an accident or other trauma suffered by Grayson Radke — likely timeframe pre-adolescent.”

He glanced guiltily at Keith. “Sorry. Like I said, I am trying to not treat him like a lab subject. I’m not really doing a very good job of it, though.

“Has he mentioned his father ever? I am guessing that the paternal line is the one his curse follows.” 
 

Keith listened to the explanation and nodded. He knew John wouldn't have just let him die, but he wouldn't have known what it felt like to Grayson. Then again, who knows.

"Was mostly just how he described it. Like being within an inch of it and then yanked back. The muscle mass could really be anything. I have no idea how that would interact with the dra- with Valèdir. Sorry, old habits still. Magical creatures could have an odd reaction."

He huffed a laugh. "Yeah, I doubt they would. Probably not me either since I've effectively been reinstated at AEGIS. I'd also rather not break into the hospital." He shook his head. Then he turned to look at John again at the question of accident records.

"No need, I can already answer that one. When he was a kid, probably about the same age I was or younger when it all went down, he was in a bad car accident. He doesn't like to talk about it much but from what he told me it was horrendous."

At the guilty look, he placed a hand on John's shoulder. "It's something completely unknown and I know if you had used the egg on one of us, you'd be trying to figure out what had happened as well. It's a bit concernin', to say the least. And I have a lot of questions too."

Keith shook his head again. "Nothing about his father other than he's out of the picture. Think it's what helped him understand my situation a lot more readily too." Keith looked out the window. "And Emi having known from the beginning."


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Sorry. I’m doing it again. Maybe we should talk about something else before I try to talk you into taking a blood or hair sample from him.

“How are things with…Maeve, is it? I think I have that right. Are you planning to ask her out again?” 
 

Keith shrugged. "It's okay, John. I know you like to figure out the answers to things. But blood samples and a hair sample may be a bit far." He chuckled.

At the mention of Maeve, Keith covered his face. He was blushing, embarrassed they hadn't gone out since he got knocked around by Marrow, and he wasn't even sure if she would respond to his request for a date. All the insecurities he had hidden during their meeting with Dr. Riviera came right back up to the front.

"Our first date could have gone...... better. It was good until Marrow came around and I got knocked out in front of her." He grimaced and uncovered his face. "She's just been so busy the past couple of weeks that we haven't been able to plan anything. I'm thinking of taking her to the horse trails since horses are important in Irish myth and culture, but not sure how she'd like it. Thought about askin' Aeryn to help me make a picnic lunch too. Just hope she hasn't lost interest or anything."

He looked over at John. "Have me break into a drug den with a greater demon? No problem! Manage to coherently plan out a second first date? Brain is gone."  He took out his phone. "Asked her a bit ago when she would be free next. I..... really want things to work with her."

He put his phone back in his pocket and looked at John. "So, how was the trip to Rhode Island? Guessing it went well with the plans being made. Nervous about the parents meeting each other?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 "No need, I can already answer that one. When he was a kid, probably about the same age I was or younger when it all went down, he was in a bad car accident. He doesn't like to talk about it much but from what he told me it was horrendous." 
 

“A car accident,” John mused. “So this is what he would have grown into — at least physically — if that accident had never happened. That makes much more sense now.

“Good,” he asserted, trying to hear himself say it and wanting to believe it. “He will have a second chance at his life with a healed body. I’m glad for him and glad I could help there — even if it came as a surprise to me.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 He looked over at John. "Have me break into a drug den with a greater demon? No problem! Manage to coherently plan out a second first date? Brain is gone."  He took out his phone. "Asked her a bit ago when she would be free next. I..... really want things to work with her." 
 

“I know the feeling,” John confessed. “For all of the complexities of dealing with demons, they are more straightforward than this kind of thing. Not that I would change it for the world, mind you. Drake and I were talking about that a while ago.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
  He put his phone back in his pocket and looked at John. "So, how was the trip to Rhode Island? Guessing it went well with the plans being made. Nervous about the parents meeting each other?" 
 

“The trips home with Emi have gone really well,” John replied with a delighted, gentle smile. “Emi and my sister Kate get a little closer each trip. The two of them keep disappearing with Jefferey — Kate’s best fiend since kindergarten, to work on a couple of dresses they are making for his classes at RISD. I’m being kept in the dark about them but since I am the one buying the fabric, I can make an educated guess there are two — based on the colors being used.

He took a nervous breath.

“Mr. Shaw’s visit is a little more nerve racking. I’m not sure what Mom has in mind with that. I’d say it is just to try and draw the two families closer but it’s tough to tell with her. You think I have plans within plans? I get that part of my personality from her and she has had more time to develop those skills.”

He shook his head. “It isn’t that I’m worried about having him meet the family. Neither side seems like they are interested in judging the other. If Mr. Shaw was interested in that kind of thing, I am pretty sure I would not have been permitted to continue seeing his daughter.

“But I would like everyone to get along and for him to feel at home with my family. We don’t get to see him in that kind of a setting. Here, he always has to be ready — to be in charge. I’ve caught a couple of glimpses of the man behind that mask — the father and the man — but they have been fleeting.

“It’d be good for him to have a meeting where he doesn’t have to be Eidolon.

“And,” John admitted, “it would be very good for me to have that happen in my family home. Especially…well, especially if things were to move in that sort of a direction.

“Even if it is crazy to be thinking about that kind of thing after only dating for a month.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “A car accident,” John mused. “So this is what he would have grown into — at least physically — if that accident had never happened. That makes much more sense now.

“Good,” he asserted, trying to hear himself say it and wanting to believe it. “He will have a second chance at his life with a healed body. I’m glad for him and glad I could help there — even if it came as a surprise to me.” 
 

Keith nodded. "It'll be nice for him to not have to worry as well with his planetary pursuits. Or needing to put on s much muscle for space." Keith chuckled a bit.

"Though, maybe getting special suits would be a good call still."


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “I know the feeling,” John confessed. “For all of the complexities of dealing with demons, they are more straightforward than this kind of thing. Not that I would change it for the world, mind you. Drake and I were talking about that a while ago.” 
 

Kith looked over and then leaned back. "He was tellin' me the same right after we got beat down by Marrow. Wouldn't change it but wish I could know what she was thinkin'."

He looked out the window and smiled. "If anything, he at least assured me it was a good sign she wanted to still talk and text after that ordeal. Got any advice for that date plan or seem ok? Or anything in general since you now have the most experience?"


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “The trips home with Emi have gone really well,” John replied with a delighted, gentle smile. “Emi and my sister Kate get a little closer each trip. The two of them keep disappearing with Jefferey — Kate’s best fiend since kindergarten, to work on a couple of dresses they are making for his classes at RISD. I’m being kept in the dark about them but since I am the one buying the fabric, I can make an educated guess there are two — based on the colors being used.

He took a nervous breath.

“Mr. Shaw’s visit is a little more nerve racking. I’m not sure what Mom has in mind with that. I’d say it is just to try and draw the two families closer but it’s tough to tell with her. You think I have plans within plans? I get that part of my personality from her and she has had more time to develop those skills.”

He shook his head. “It isn’t that I’m worried about having him meet the family. Neither side seems like they are interested in judging the other. If Mr. Shaw was interested in that kind of thing, I am pretty sure I would not have been permitted to continue seeing his daughter.

“But I would like everyone to get along and for him to feel at home with my family. We don’t get to see him in that kind of a setting. Here, he always has to be ready — to be in charge. I’ve caught a couple of glimpses of the man behind that mask — the father and the man — but they have been fleeting.

“It’d be good for him to have a meeting where he doesn’t have to be Eidolon.

“And,” John admitted, “it would be very good for me to have that happen in my family home. Especially…well, especially if things were to move in that sort of a direction.

“Even if it is crazy to be thinking about that kind of thing after only dating for a month.” 
 

Keith nodded and grinned. He was glad to see his friend was having a good run of luck with the trips and that the family had taken it all well. Even the now meeting with Eidolon would be nice for John. And it was a nice sentiment to want him to be able to be Mr. Shaw.

"I think he will appreciate it, and be a nice chance to relax some. And get to know you more. Especially if things move  that  way." Keith smirked. "Which, good luck my friend. I think anyone after a month would think that way. Especially in this line of work, wanting to make sure you could have lived to the fullest. Not that I think it'll move that fast on my end, but there is something about knowin' ya know?"

"And definitely seems like they're trying to catch you unaware. From what you told me about Jeffery's work, it'll be one for the ages." He took a deep breath.

"I envy you on this, John. Even if things go well with Maeve, I can't introduce her to my family. Sure I can bring my uncle around, but I'm more worried what will happen if," He stopped for a moment.

"When, she finds out. I'm sure she will eventually, if not from me then someone else. The way people react, how it went down with the team at West Side. Granted most of our team took it well, but some just can never separate the blood with a fate. Like from the time I was born, I was just another villain to be defeated and locked away."

Some of the agents thoughts came from his memories during this. "I wonder how she'll react some days, and if things go well, what will happen then if she finds out."

Keith shook his head. "Too soon to be thinking about that with her though." He looked back over at John.

"I know it'll go well. Just hopefully your plans don't clash with your mom's. Especially if she plans as intricately as you do."
PK-Leon
 Morning 
 Briarwood Campus 

The vibration of Louis' cellphone was a more than welcome distraction from his Humanities course. He checked his notifications expecting to find a message from Krieger.


 
 Originally Posted by Text from Keith 
 Hey man, how about we meet in the gym after patrols are done for the day? 
 

 Right. I agreed we'd talk later didn't I? 

Louis sets the phone face down on top of his desk for a few minutes as he listens to his professor discuss Roman political structure and it's contributions to the modern era. It isn't long before he finds the phone back in his hands again.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Keith 
Sure but I won't be back at the warehouse until later this evening. I don't have an exact timeframe for when I'll be finished walking Rondo either.
 

 Afternoon 
 Versailles Rooftops 

 Polaris adds a flurry of fireballs to the two salvos from each Redline, however the Crow’s cape of feathers seems to swallow all of the attacks that land. It raises its hand and a huge sickle of darkness blasts out from its palm. The attack slices 2ouis in half before it fades out into nothing.

“That looks like it hurt,” the man mutters. He shrugs, taking his foot off the edge of the roof. “Alright. I’ll leave it to the ‘professionals’,” he says loud enough for Redline to hear as he steps back to watch the fight. “Lemme know if you want help.” 

 Seriously? That didn't do @#$%.  Redline's mind starts to race in search of solutions.  As if one crow wasn't already enough... 
 
 Spoiler: Notice (Homel- I mean... Mystery Man) 
 7 
 


Redline shoots a glare at the mystery man from behind his goggles. "Yeah, might've even killed a normal person. Which is exactly why you should hang back and let us handle this."

His attention returns to the crow demon but a combination of curiosity and annoyance gets the better of him. "What are you even doing up here in the first place?" He asks without taking his eyes off of the bird.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Redline Assesses the Situation: 3 + 5 + 3 Superior - 1 Insecure =  10 !

Redline is allowed to ask 2 questions:

* Who or what is in the greatest danger?
* How can we best end this quickly?

Redline activates "Be mindful of your surroundings" allowing him to ask an additional question even on a miss:

* What in the immediate area or within the vicinity of the apartments can be used to incapacitate/destroy the demon?
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 He looked out the window and smiled. "If anything, he at least assured me it was a good sign she wanted to still talk and text after that ordeal. Got any advice for that date plan or seem ok? Or anything in general since you now have the most experience?" 
 

John did a double take.

“My brother has more experience with this kind of thing than I do, Keith. I’ve got a month of dating someone under my belt,” (Perhaps not the best turn of phrase….). “I’m willing to bet every other man at the base — including Ayer’s — has more experience than I do.”

He offered a wry smile. “That said, the only thing I’d suggest you watch out for is what the military-industrial complex refers to as fighting the last war. Wasn’t horseback riding your last plan with Kylie?  You knew she liked horses. You don’t know that with Maeve — although I will concede that being Irish tends to point in that direction. At least that’s what grandpa used to tell me.

“Start with what you know about her. Her cousin is a photographer. Does she like art of any kind? A trip to a museum and a picnic on the lawn in front of it might be a safer way to go than gambling on the Irish love of horses.”

He frowned. “I’d look into a discrete backpack version of the basket, though. I think I misjudged in my own decisions there — even if Bastion’s campus’ reactions to my arrival amused her.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
  Keith nodded and grinned. He was glad to see his friend was having a good run of luck with the trips and that the family had taken it all well. Even the now meeting with Eidolon would be nice for John. And it was a nice sentiment to want him to be able to be Mr. Shaw.

"I think he will appreciate it, and be a nice chance to relax some. And get to know you more. Especially if things move  that  way." Keith smirked. "Which, good luck my friend. I think anyone after a month would think that way. Especially in this line of work, wanting to make sure you could have lived to the fullest. Not that I think it'll move that fast on my end, but there is something about knowin' ya know?"

"And definitely seems like they're trying to catch you unaware. From what you told me about Jeffery's work, it'll be one for the ages." He took a deep breath.

"I envy you on this, John. Even if things go well with Maeve, I can't introduce her to my family. Sure I can bring my uncle around, but I'm more worried what will happen if," He stopped for a moment.

"When, she finds out. I'm sure she will eventually, if not from me then someone else. The way people react, how it went down with the team at West Side. Granted most of our team took it well, but some just can never separate the blood with a fate. Like from the time I was born, I was just another villain to be defeated and locked away."

Some of the agents thoughts came from his memories during this. "I wonder how she'll react some days, and if things go well, what will happen then if she finds out."

Keith shook his head. "Too soon to be thinking about that with her though." He looked back over at John. 
 

John shot his friend a look. “You can introduce her to us, Keith. Some people get a good family chosen for them. Some have to choose their own family. If you need to imagine a brother in this, you can count on me being there.

“Well, depending on what I have scheduled with Emi, of course. But you know what I mean.

“And as far as that goes, I’d have to stand in line behind Grayson to claim that spot. You’ve got more people here ready to back you than you give yourself credit for.

“And as far as her finding out goes, unless there is something you haven’t told me, she’s not going on dates with the heir apparent of the Empire. She’s going on dates with Keith Karver — the man she’s curious enough to meet for coffee or whatever your next event is. It isn’t a prerequisite of a second date to bear your soul or reveal secrets.”

Even if that was exactly what he and Emi had done.

“If you’re worried, tell her. I’d recommend waiting a little if you are feeling uncomfortable with it.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 "I know it'll go well. Just hopefully your plans don't clash with your mom's. Especially if she plans as intricately as you do." 
 

John rolled his eyes. “She knows me too well and has already accounted for anything I might have planned. In fact, she already knew what I had planned before Emi and I got there.

“That said, what will be interesting to learn is if she has the mental discipline and wherewithal to go mano-a-mama with Mr. Shaw. That mental chess match is going to be fascinating to watch and, truth be told, I have no idea what to expect.”

His brow furrowed. “She’s been trying to extract certain pieces of information from me and she’s almost as bad as Montcrieff at being able to determine the answer she needs based on what I do and don’t say.”

“I  really  need to meet your mother, Mark Two,” Clea chimed in.

“That day will doubtless come, Clea,” John responded as he peered into the distance, trying to think through what he was facing. “What else do you think you need help with, Keith? In truth, I have the sense that what you need is reassurance rather than actual advice but I am happy to offer either.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Morning 
 Briarwood Campus 
 
 Spoiler: Text to Keith 
Sure but I won't be back at the warehouse until later this evening. I don't have an exact timeframe for when I'll be finished walking Rondo though.
 
 
 

Keith looks at his phone on the highway and nods. Typing up a quick response.

 
 Spoiler: Response to Louis 

No worries. I'm gonna mostly be there after patrols are done. Have fun.
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 John did a double take.

“My brother has more experience with this kind of thing than I do, Keith. I’ve got a month of dating someone under my belt,” (Perhaps not the best turn of phrase….). “I’m willing to bet every other man at the base — including Ayer’s — has more experience than I do.”

He offered a wry smile. “That said, the only thing I’d suggest you watch out for is what the military-industrial complex refers to as fighting the last war. Wasn’t horseback riding your last plan with Kylie?  You knew she liked horses. You don’t know that with Maeve — although I will concede that being Irish tends to point in that direction. At least that’s what grandpa used to tell me.

“Start with what you know about her. Her cousin is a photographer. Does she like art of any kind? A trip to a museum and a picnic on the lawn in front of it might be a safer way to go than gambling on the Irish love of horses.”

He frowned. “I’d look into a discrete backpack version of the basket, though. I think I misjudged in my own decisions there — even if Bastion’s campus’ reactions to my arrival amused her.” 
 

Keith raised an eyebrow and nodded at first. "Of those of us at West Side, I would consider you to have the most experience. Well, aside from Drake now, and maybe Ryker." He chuckled.

He then grimaced at the memory. “Yeah….. That was and honestly I thought about it too after I said it.” He thought for a moment.

“I know some of her favorite authors, favorite movies, and music. My other idea was a jazz club, which I’ll pitch along with the museum. That’s definitely a safer route and would be prime for a picnic!”

He nods at John. “See, givin’ good advice already!” He thought about the basket and tilted his head.

“Ok there has to be a story there. Did you get one of the old old fashioned ones?”


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 John shot his friend a look. “You can introduce her to us, Keith. Some people get a good family chosen for them. Some have to choose their own family. If you need to imagine a brother in this, you can count on me being there.

“Well, depending on what I have scheduled with Emi, of course. But you know what I mean.

“And as far as that goes, I’d have to stand in line behind Grayson to claim that spot. You’ve got more people here ready to back you than you give yourself credit for.

“And as far as her finding out goes, unless there is something you haven’t told me, she’s not going on dates with the heir apparent of the Empire. She’s going on dates with Keith Karver — the man she’s curious enough to meet for coffee or whatever your next event is. It isn’t a prerequisite of a second date to bear your soul or reveal secrets.”

Even if that was exactly what he and Emi had done.

“If you’re worried, tell her. I’d recommend waiting a little if you are feeling uncomfortable with it.” 
 

At the look, Keith jumped a bit at the look and then at the ground. He hadn’t thought his words all the way through and even then, as guilty as John’s words made him feel, he found comfort in them.

He did have a family. His team and his friends. Even with everything he had done, John stuck beside him.

“Thank you John, and I’m sorry for making it sound like I didn’t consider you family. You, and Grayson, and Aeryn, are pretty much like brothers to me. No line needed.” He smiles.

“Since we did spend most of the party talkin’ to each other, I would like for y’all to meet. Would be nice.”

At the reassurance that it wasn’t the void prince of the empire, but himself that she had been curious enough to meet, Keith thought for a moment to reflect. He had so much of his own identity tied up in hiding his bloodline that this was new to him.

Who was he?


Maybe the answer was just as simple as that. Keith Karver, nephew of Kenneth Karver and current English Major from Southern New Hampshire University. Easy enough.

“One day, I’ll bear that soul to her. Maybe just after a bit and worst case, see if you and Emi would be willing to act as backup.” He smiles a bit and feels somewhat better.


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 John rolled his eyes. “She knows me too well and has already accounted for anything I might have planned. In fact, she already knew what I had planned before Emi and I got there.

“That said, what will be interesting to learn is if she has the mental discipline and wherewithal to go mano-a-mama with Mr. Shaw. That mental chess match is going to be fascinating to watch and, truth be told, I have no idea what to expect.”

His brow furrowed. “She’s been trying to extract certain pieces of information from me and she’s almost as bad as Montcrieff at being able to determine the answer she needs based on what I do and don’t say.”

“I  really  need to meet your mother, Mark Two,” Clea chimed in.

“That day will doubtless come, Clea,” John responded as he peered into the distance, trying to think through what he was facing. “What else do you think you need help with, Keith? In truth, I have the sense that what you need is reassurance rather than actual advice but I am happy to offer either.” 
 

Keith just shook his head as John explained. “I would pay to see that match. Seriously though, would love to witness it. And she’s about like Montcrieff getting information? Terrifying.”

He took a deep breath and then tilted his head at Clea’s comment. He figured she would have met the family already.

He thought for a moment, not trying to pry too much into that bit.

“Reassurance may be the thing then. I’ll offer up both thoughts on the museum and jazz club, assuming the museum is open by then, and see where that goes. Maybe find out who is playing too so that lines up better.” He grinned.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith raised an eyebrow and nodded at first. "Of those of us at West Side, I would consider you to have the most experience. Well, aside from Drake now, and maybe Ryker." He chuckled.

He then grimaced at the memory. “Yeah….. That was and honestly I thought about it too after I said it.” He thought for a moment.

“I know some of her favorite authors, favorite movies, and music. My other idea was a jazz club, which I’ll pitch along with the museum. That’s definitely a safer route and would be prime for a picnic!” 
 

“Iron Station has to have generated a local author,” John observed, choosing not to disabuse Keith of his impression of the relative experience of the male membership of the South-West Joint Task Force. “See if there is a tour of their house or something. Link that to a picnic. It at least sounds like the kind of thing that two English majors might enjoy — or at least feel like they should give a chance and laugh at together if it isn’t up to their standards.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 He nods at John. “See, givin’ good advice already!” He thought about the basket and tilted his head.

“Ok there has to be a story there. Did you get one of the old old fashioned ones?” 
 

“Oh, did he ever,” Clea replied, flashing up first an image from her camera and then one or two from social media. “He is clearly working the endearingly cute angle rather than the suave man-of-the-world look.”

“You want me to try and compete with Mastroianni?” John asked, cocking an eyebrow at the infotainment screen.

“Fair enough, Mark Two,” Clea conceded. “One should play to one’s strengths.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Maybe the answer was just as simple as that. Keith Karver, nephew of Kenneth Karver and current English Major from Southern New Hampshire University. Easy enough.

“One day, I’ll bear that soul to her. Maybe just after a bit and worst case, see if you and Emi would be willing to act as backup.” He smiles a bit and feels somewhat better. 
 

“The last double date we went on turned into the mission to retrieve Sidney,” John observed. “Our dates have a bad tendency to go sideways and end up in more of an adventure than we had planned — even when we planned for an adventure.”

Ending up discussing Stella’s surprise sister with her vampire protector and boyfriend was just one case in point.

“Last night’s misadventure is just the latest in a long string of that kind of thing,” John said a little distantly. “Maybe tonight will be different.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith just shook his head as John explained. “I would pay to see that match. Seriously though, would love to witness it. And she’s about like Montcrieff getting information? Terrifying.”

He took a deep breath and then tilted his head at Clea’s comment. He figured she would have met the family already.

He thought for a moment, not trying to pry too much into that bit.

“Reassurance may be the thing then. I’ll offer up both thoughts on the museum and jazz club, assuming the museum is open by then, and see where that goes. Maybe find out who is playing too so that lines up better.” He grinned. 
 

“Louis seems to have an angle on the local jazz scene,” John reminded Keith as the Warehouse came into view. “He might know a good option or two there.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Redline 

 
 Originally Posted by Redline 
 Redline shoots a glare at the mystery man from behind his goggles. "Yeah, might've even killed a normal person. Which is exactly why you should hang back and let us handle this."

His attention returns to the crow demon but a combination of curiosity and annoyance gets the better of him. "What are you even doing up here in the first place?" He asks without taking his eyes off of the bird. 
 

The man smirks. “I already said I would let you ‘professionals’ handle it.” He gestures at the crow demon. “I saw this feathery ******* hangin’ out a few apartments over. Looked like he was tryin’ to peep through windows or somethin’. Saw him get blasted by some kind of energy, but he doesn’t seem any worse for wear. I can’t just have demons roamin’ around though, ya know?”

 
 Spoiler: Redline’s Assess 
 
  The thing in the greatest danger is Redline and Polaris, followed by whatever the demon was attempting to get to at that apartment.
 
 The demon seems to absorb energy based attacks, physical attacks might hurt it.
 
 Mr. Hom— I mean, Mystery Man is probably the best resource to help in your fight.
 
 
 

 Terrence 

 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 T falls in behind Seraph, trying to hide his growing excitement. He sits where instructed, looking quizzically at the boots. A big grin creases his face when Seraph explains what they actually are, though. "An activation word, huh? How about 'Halo'?" he asks, picking up the boots. "And how do I program it?" 
 

“You just talk into your communicator,” Seraph says. “Mimi will help you out.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Iron Station has to have generated a local author,” John observed, choosing not to disabuse Keith of his impression of the relative experience of the male membership of the South-West Joint Task Force. “See if there is a tour of their house or something. Link that to a picnic. It at least sounds like the kind of thing that two English majors might enjoy — or at least feel like they should give a chance and laugh at together if it isn’t up to their standards.” 
 

Keith started to look through his phone on Google to try and find something that would fit the bill. John was good for all the knowledge in the world and definitely knew more than he thought.

Even if he didn't have the experience some others had, he knew what to look for.

"Time to search then and see what she would be interested in. If Ironstation doesn't have an author, I'll be sorely disappointed now.

 
 Spoiler: Google=Fu! Round one 

 Investigation for Authors :  1d6o6+2   4   1d6o6+2   3 
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Oh, did he ever,” Clea replied, flashing up first an image from her camera and then one or two from social media. “He is clearly working the endearingly cute angle rather than the suave man-of-the-world look.”

“You want me to try and compete with Mastroianni?” John asked, cocking an eyebrow at the infotainment screen.

“Fair enough, Mark Two,” Clea conceded. “One should play to one’s strengths.” 
 

Keith raised an eyebrow and looked at the images Clea had provided. He hadn't expected her to respond to him and was pleasantly surprised!

Even though it was at John's expense.

"Endearingly cute can beat out exceedingly rich if worked well. I think you did well, John." Keith grins and chuckles a bit.

"Remember, you are her choice, and Mastroianni was requested by the city. Just keep being John Kelley and I think you'll be fine."

"And if reassurance is what you need, I'm here for ya."


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “The last double date we went on turned into the mission to retrieve Sidney,” John observed. “Our dates have a bad tendency to go sideways and end up in more of an adventure than we had planned — even when we planned for an adventure.”

Ending up discussing Stella’s surprise sister with her vampire protector and boyfriend was just one case in point.

“Last night’s misadventure is just the latest in a long string of that kind of thing,” John said a little distantly. “Maybe tonight will be different.”

“Louis seems to have an angle on the local jazz scene,” John reminded Keith as the Warehouse came into view. “He might know a good option or two there. 
 

He shrugged and sighed. "Seems to be the run for most dates. Unfortunately." He shook his head.

"Honestly, I hadn't meant to tear you away from the double date, but I'm glad y'all were able to get there when you could."

Keith had a thought. "May try that club he was going to have us go to with him a while back. Local bands, nice drinks and food, should do very well. And Maeve said she hadn't been to it before so that will work."

He thought a moment. "Maybe I should scope it out first. All these stealth missions are having me fall back into some preparation habits."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith raised an eyebrow and looked at the images Clea had provided. He hadn't expected her to respond to him and was pleasantly surprised!

Even though it was at John's expense.

"Endearingly cute can beat out exceedingly rich if worked well. I think you did well, John." Keith grins and chuckles a bit.

"Remember, you are her choice, and Mastroianni was requested by the city. Just keep being John Kelley and I think you'll be fine."

"And if reassurance is what you need, I'm here for ya." 
 

“He isn’t the one I am worried about, Keith,” John replied steadily. “But I have no intentions of putting you in that awkward position today.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 "Honestly, I hadn't meant to tear you away from the double date, but I'm glad y'all were able to get there when you could." 
 

“If it makes you feel better, we were called back to try to handle Valèdir, who was under Knightmare’s influence and preventing Amethyst from getting the medical attention she needed. I didn’t know you were on a mission until I had gotten back from that fiasco.”

 A Short Time Later 
John had hung up his jacket and was unbuttoning his shirt with the intention of changing into something more appropriate to his lab when Mimi spoke.

“I have completed the research you requested, John. Mr. Victor Carrington is a retired neurosurgeon. In addition to the money he made in his successful practice, the Carrington are old money.

“Mr. Carrington is a secretive man,” Mimi says. “He rarely makes public appearances, however I did find this photo from two years ago that shows both Mr.  Aurelius  and Mr.  Carrington  at a charity event for the NYP Children’s Hospital.”

A photo of two men in black suits shaking hands pops up on John’s screen. The one on the right  looks to be in his late forties or early fifties, with blonde hair and a beard and the other is much older, with completely gray hair.

“An excellent choice of charities,” John mused as he studied the photograph.

“The man on the left is Mr. Carrington,” Mimi continues. “Both he and Mr. Aurelius have consistently donated and allowed several museums to borrow pieces in their collections over the years. Both have sold pieces to each other, and I cannot see any indication that Mr. Aurelius owns the storage facility where Mr. Carrington keeps part of his collection.”

“There is another charity event tonight at The Pierre,” Mimi offers. “The guest list includes both Mr. Aurelius and Mr. Carrington’s names. A small donation of thirty thousand dollars would secure you and a plus one a ticket.”

“Is that the VIP tier?” John asked glancing at his tuxedo. “I would hate to not have a seat reserved for Emi.”

 Fancy a trip to a gala in New York this evening,  mo chuisle ? Victor Carrington and Jasper Aurelius are on the guest list. I’d have waited until lunch to bring it up but from what I remember of Mom and Kate’s preparations for such an event made me think I should give you as much time as possible.

Not that you need it. You’d outshine every woman there if you arrived as you are.

We could return to the Spire for a night cap, if you would like.
 

There was something about the picture that nagged at him.

He picked up his phone and sent a quick text, asking the Foundation if they had an apartment in New York and for any history of partnering with Aurelius, Aurelius Industries’ charitable arm, or Carrington.

He looked up at the image on his screen.

“Mimi:” he requested, retuning to his earlier concerns, which he had a growing sense were less paranoid than he had initially believed, “split the image of Aurelius to show half his face then align it with a similarly split image of Grayson Radke.”

He did not like what he was seeing.

“Overlay the full images.”

He balled his fists and pressed them into his desk, hanging his head and taking a deep, steadying breath.

“Of course, they are….” John muttered to himself.

Not an immediate connection, as a father and son or brothers might have. It was closer to cousins.

Or a grandfather and grandson.

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph. When did I become the reuniter of lost families?

“Mimi: Can you see if Seraph and/or Harbinger is available?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “He isn’t the one I am worried about, Keith,” John replied steadily. “But I have no intentions of putting you in that awkward position today.”

“If it makes you feel better, we were called back to try to handle Valèdir, who was under Knightmare’s influence and preventing Amethyst from getting the medical attention she needed. I didn’t know you were on a mission until I had gotten back from that fiasco.” 
 

Keith looked to the side and nodded. "I get that, and I'll still keep an eye on him for ya for what I can. It's gonna be awkward enough trying to learn from Eidolon too eventually. At least, that's the hope. And juggling a full rebuild."

He tilted his head. "No way anyone could have known I was on a mission last night. The only ones that really were supposed to know were Seraph, Harbinger, and whoever I took. I'm glad that you were able to help get everyone the attention they needed though. Still feels like I get torn between teams at times, but I know I have to keep on the AEGIS side now. Workin' with both agencies has been taxing."

He turns to look at John as they return back to West Side. "Hey, seriously though, thanks for today and everything. I'd be proud to call you my brother, John." He smiles a bit. "And you too Clea, for all our differences."

A sense of dread came over him as he looked at the door back inside. "Now for a long string of uncomfortable conversations."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“That is the VIP tier,” Mimi replies as John’s phone buzzes in his hand. The Foundation does have an apartment in New York, and has partnered with Aurelius Industries’ charity in the past.

 That’s sudden,  Emi says with a quiet laugh.  But I would love to go to gala with you tonight.

You’re so sweet, John. What time do you need me to be ready by?  

“Seraph is available. He’s currently in his suite.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“That is the VIP tier,” Mimi replies as John’s phone buzzes in his hand. The Foundation does have an apartment in New York, and has partnered with Aurelius Industries’ charity in the past.

 That’s sudden,  Emi says with a quiet laugh.  But I would love to go to gala with you tonight.

You’re so sweet, John. What time do you need me to be ready by?   
 

“Have I mentioned recently that you’re a treasure, Mimi?” John asked.

 The Foundation has an apartment in Manhattan we will be using as a discrete transit location , John projected.  I’m setting up the black car service now. Is 5:45 too soon? That should put us in at a fashionably late 6:15-ish arrival during the cocktail hour. Is that a possibility? 
 Oh, I’m also asking for their briefing books on our two gentlemen of interest, if they have one. Since the Foundation has worked with Aurelius Industries before, we may have something.  
 Jefferey is going to be upset that he didn’t have your dress ready in time for this. We’ll have to make sure we find an appropriate gala for that as well. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Seraph is available. He’s currently in his suite.” 
 


John re-buttoned his shirt as he looked at the superimposed pictures and recognized that he was staring down the barrel of another intimate evening disrupted by Grayson.

And he wasn’t even trying hard.

Correction: He wasn’t even trying.

Yet.

“Mimi:” he asked with a deep sigh. “Please tell Seraph I would like to speak with him and I will arrive presently. Please save these images so that he can see them for himself.”

He could withhold the information from Emi until tomorrow, he considered as he picked up his iPad Mini.

No, he decided as he left the room and made his way towards the stairs Now that she knew to look at Aurelius as a Dragon, there would be too great a risk of her noticing then noticing that he knew.

He could feel his mind assembling his presentation as he reached the top of the stairs and knocked on his Director’s door and awaited the invitation to come in.

“Good morning, Seraph,” John said as he entered. “I’m afraid that I am arriving with complications again. I know a certain amount of that is supposed to come with my role but I think we were both expecting those complications to be more connected to demons.

“At first, this one does. Emi and I managed to uncover that the tablets that were stolen by Nightmare last night were donated to the museum by one Victor Carrington, a retired neurosurgeon from New York. While a private man, it turns out he’s friends of Jasper Aurelius.

“The good news is that they are both attending a charity gala to raise money for childhood cancer research — exactly the kind of event that a Foundation Chairman who is looking to circulate can and should attend. Emi, fortunately, is free to join me. I will be transiting us through the Spire to a discrete apartment owned by the Foundation.”

He looked down.

“Our original plan was for a quiet dinner this evening at the Spire to make up for the tour that got interrupted last night. We may still swing by there for a nightcap on our way back.”

He took a deep breath.

“There appears, however, to be an additional complication. Mimi: If you would be so kind?”

The images of Grayson and Aurelius appeared.

“I seem to have developed a bad habit of this kind of thing, but based on their facial structures — and the fact they are both likely dragons, I am guessing they are related — perhaps grandfather and grandson.

“You already know how bad I am at keeping secrets from Emi. But I could use some advice on how to approach this and if I should tell Mr. Shaw before we leave for New York or if we should wait to have some kind of additional confirmation.

“And if you have any advice on how to handle having my quiet time with Emi perpetually derailed by things like this — especially with Grayson, I’m all ears.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“It is always appreciated, John,” Mimi says.

 I can be ready by 5:45,  Emi replies.  I’ll have to cut my last class, but I think we’re having a review day today, so I’m not worried about it.

It would have been wonderful if my dress had been ready,  she agrees.  But I won’t mind going to another party with you, John. We can go to one with a little more notice and exposure. 

…

Seraph opens the door to his suite and welcomes John into his small apartment. The door opens directly into an open concept living room/kitchen. He takes seat on his couch after offering John a drink.

“A charity gala… in New York?” Seraph asks to clarify. He shakes his head with a smile. “Right. Teleportation. I don’t think Emi will be too upset about being invited to a gala in New York, so don’t worry about that.”

His good mood fades slightly as John has Mimi put up the picture. “Oh.”

“I think you should wait to tell anyone,” the angel says. “It’s all conjecture at this point. We don’t even know that Aurelius  is  a dragon. Wait until you at least have a chance to talk to the guy.”

Seraph sighs lightly. “Unfortunately, that’s just how it is in this line of work. Tasha and I have been dealing with it for as long as we’ve been together. Like when Raph decided to rejoin us and I had to come back to base that night. Just know that she understands that things come up. She’s been dealing with it herself as a heroine and with her dad when she was growing up. Just… don’t be too hard on yourself and your relationship.”

“You guys have only been dating, what, a month? You have time, John.”
big teej
 Hallway Hijinks: 

Raphael stops in his tracks, staring at Stella's open door.   I could just barge in. I   should  just barge in, shouldn't I? I've earned barging in privileges, I think, haven't I?   

Raphael shakes himself free of his errant musings.   Is worrying about stuff like this all the time what it's like for them? 

He reaches out for the door.  "Knock. Knock."  He projects through the gap.  He knocks gently enough that Stella would have time to intercept the door before it swung open, if she wanted.


 Hospital Hijinks: 

Raphael's smile evaporates and his eyes slide over to his girlfriend's suffering.  He blinks and sees past her, way past her, back to the demonic entity who  hurt her.   Despite himself, he feels his canines elongate the faintest wisp of smoke and corruption drift from him.

  Hellspawn, I  will  hurt you for this.  

Raphael reaches up to scratch under one eye as he clamps down on the rising tide of violence.  Instead, he scoots his chair forward and snakes his hand through Stella's.

 "Do you want to leave so I can speak plainly?"  He whispers into her ear.  He squeezes her hand gently, silently telling her he'll support her either way.

He turns his attention to Camille.  "It's a complicated and ugly thing."  He says in a cold voice.  "One of the complications is an enforced silence on the matter."

The vampire pauses, considers, and with a gallows smile says, "It's a work in progress.  I have promised it will be taken care of."
InTheMachine
 November 15 
 Hospital 
As Raphael loses control slightly, Camille seems to sit up straighter. Her gaze gets sharper and more focused.

Stella squeezes the vampires hand, and he sees the corners of her eyes tear up as she nods. The sorceress stands, telling her mother that she would be back soon, and exits the room.

Camille watches her daughter leave, then fixes her gaze on the vampire, waiting for his explanation.

 December 2nd 
 Stella’s Room 
“Hi bouille,” Stella says with a wide smile. She’s currently sitting on her bed with her journal open in her lap and the ancient Sumerian grimoire next to her, translating.

“I hope the rest of the meeting went well,” she says, closing her journal. She pats the bed next to her, inviting him to sit with her. “I know you can’t tell me what you learned, but I can’t help but be curious. Was what Seraph said at least helpful?”
big teej
 Hospital: 

Raphael's eyes grow distant, staring passed the hospital room and Camille while Stella leaves.

"I  do  believe in secrets.  But I will endeavor to be as honest with you, as I am with her."  Raphael says, allowing his canines to stretch again.

He looks at the ceiling and scratches at his neck while he organizes his thoughts.  He could feel the mask he wore with Feris slipping into place.  Raphael shifted his posture, more laconic, throwing one leg over the other and reclining as much as the hospital chair would allow.

"Assurances first."  He says, bringing his eyes back down to Camille.  "I don't know how closely you follow such things, but you might have an easier time recognizing me as Nightgaunt.  I work with A.E.G.I.S.  You're currently laying in one of their hospitals."

Raphael laid no additional emphasis on his choice of 'With' vs. 'For'.

"I promised Stella I would help her.  With a lot of things, actually."  The vampire says with a smirk.  "The most relevant of those to this conversation, is rescuing  your  soul from the River King's Treasure Trove."

He fixes his gaze on Camille's eyes again.  "Neither of you owe me for that."

The vampire's gaze and attention drift away again as he loosely sketches out the specifics of how he and Stella had become entangled, and the curse that keeps her quiet.

Raphael takes a deep breath and lets it out slowly, holding up a finger.  "One of my teammates, Dee, will wish to speak with you, if you'll see him."

Holding up a 2nd finger, "Stella knows what I am, and has nothing to fear from me."  He gives Camille a knowing smile and a wink, "Although, it's not much of a stretch to see how that might not make you feel any better."

Raphael shrugs it off and continues, "I've also promised Stella that she'll have something approaching a normal family when all this is over.  She knows about her sister now."

The vampire is quiet a long moment.  "Is there anything you want to ask me before I call her back in here?"

 Stella's Room: 

Raphael closes the door behind him with a toe and pads over to Stella's bed.  He hops up next to her and plants a kiss on her cheek.  "No. But it  will  be, when we're allowed to act on it.  John would disagree with me."  He says with a wink.

He turns his attention down to the text.  "How's your homework coming?"

A sudden impulse takes hold of him.  "Are you close to being ready for a study break?"
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Terrence 

“You just talk into your communicator,” Seraph says. “Mimi will help you out.” 
 

Terrence nods, still grinning from ear to ear.  "Alright Mimi, did you get that?  Tell Sophie her password is 'Halo'.  Then let's see what this baby can do!"

He waits a second for confirmation, then says "Halo" into his comm.  From the heel of his right boot, a silvery shape forms in less than a second, coalescing into something that looks like a skateboard without wheels, or possibly a small surfboard.  He steps up onto it with his other foot and zips up into the air above the roof.  "Wooooooot!" he yells a yell of pure joy, grabbing the nose of the board and spinning on a dime.  He leans more heavily on his back foot, causing the nose of the board to tip up, and begins climbing.  At the apex of his ascent, he immediately shifts his weight to the front foot, diving at a dizzying speed towards Seraph and the roof.  Right before he slams into the roof, he again intones, "Halo" and lands on the roof right in front of the angel.  If anything, the grin is even bigger.  "Yeah boss, that's going to work out just fine!"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“It is always appreciated, John,” Mimi says.

 I can be ready by 5:45,  Emi replies.  I’ll have to cut my last class, but I think we’re having a review day today, so I’m not worried about it.

It would have been wonderful if my dress had been ready,  she agrees.  But I won’t mind going to another party with you, John. We can go to one with a little more notice and exposure.  
 

 I’ll be sure to find one — even if it means throwing it myself. Just let me know if there is a particular city you would prefer for it to be seen in first. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Seraph opens the door to his suite and welcomes John into his small apartment. The door opens directly into an open concept living room/kitchen. He takes seat on his couch after offering John a drink.

“A charity gala… in New York?” Seraph asks to clarify. He shakes his head with a smile. “Right. Teleportation. I don’t think Emi will be too upset about being invited to a gala in New York, so don’t worry about that.”

His good mood fades slightly as John has Mimi put up the picture. “Oh.”

“I think you should wait to tell anyone,” the angel says. “It’s all conjecture at this point. We don’t even know that Aurelius  is  a dragon. Wait until you at least have a chance to talk to the guy.” 
 

“Okay,” John replied. “It probably is worth mentioning that one of our data points is that Emi could not get a read off of Aurelia’s when she was younger and she knows about our suspicions of him being a dragon.

“Given her ‘soft spot’ for Grayson, I didn’t know if her perceptions would be sharper or more suspect. But I will wait and see what she observes.

“I mean, it’s only risking our nightcap focusing on Grayson,” he observed with an eye roll and an edge of self-mockery.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Seraph sighs lightly. “Unfortunately, that’s just how it is in this line of work. Tasha and I have been dealing with it for as long as we’ve been together. Like when Raph decided to rejoin us and I had to come back to base that night. Just know that she understands that things come up. She’s been dealing with it herself as a heroine and with her dad when she was growing up. Just… don’t be too hard on yourself and your relationship.”

“You guys have only been dating, what, a month? You have time, John.” 
 

“It’s been forty-one days,” John quipped with a bashful smile, “but who’s counting?

He turned and looked to the side.

“It’s more than just the rookie mistakes. There are days when it feels like I have all the time in the world but that there is a critical window that’s closing — that if I misstep, there are whole futures that will slip away forever.

“The nightmares that are fueled by those fears are quite good about showing me those possible or imagined futures.”

He looked down into his drink. “Thanks. I’ll try to keep something approximating perspective on this. Although, in truth, that is the one thing people have been pointing out that I lack.

“I hope we grow into our relationship as well as you and your wife have.” He looked up at Seraph, smiling wryly. “Another update — although this one should at least amuse you. Mr. Shaw is scheduled to Join Emi and myself in Providence for dinner with the family this Sunday.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Terrence 
Seraph grins widely, matching Terrence’s enthusiasm. “You might be a better flyer than me,” he jokes. “Anyway, it looks like you already have the hang of it. Be safe out on patrol tonight.”

The angel gives Terrence a nod before heading back inside.

 Raphael- Stella’s Room 
“Je vois,” she says before looking down at her two books. “It’s still slow. I found several spells that may be useful though, so that’s a bonus.”

When he asks is she’s ready for a study break, Stella gives her vampire boyfriend a smile. “I could be convinced, mon cœur,” she says in a low voice before she kisses him. Raphael can hear her pulse increase, hear all of her blood rush through her veins as she deepens their kiss. After several long moments, she moves to straddle him, pushing Raphael down onto her bed.

“Was there something you had in mind?” she asks as she rests her chest against his.

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
I see
 

 John- Seraph’s Suite 
“You know, John,” Seraph says, rubbing the back of his neck. “You could just ask her to focus on you guys. Tell her, however you would put it once you get back to the Spire, that you don’t want to talk about any outside distractions tonight. That you want to focus on the two of you. I think she’ll understand.”

“I’m sorry you’re having nightmares about it,” the angel says, dropping his hand. He smiles slightly. “You’d think after 41 days stuff like that would’ve settled. But I get it. Tasha has nightmares all the time about things happening to me. It’s pretty often that she’s up while I’m out on patrol at night, so we spend a lot of time talking while I’m on the wing.”

“John, I know that Emi cares greatly for you. She wants this to work out,” Seraph says earnestly. “Have more confidence in yourself.”

The angel smiles when John tells him about their dinner plans. “That should be fun. I’m sure Alistair will enjoy  it. He loves dinner parties.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John- Seraph’s Suite 
“You know, John,” Seraph says, rubbing the back of his neck. “You could just ask her to focus on you guys. Tell her, however you would put it once you get back to the Spire, that you don’t want to talk about any outside distractions tonight. That you want to focus on the two of you. I think she’ll understand.”

“I’m sorry you’re having nightmares about it,” the angel says, dropping his hand. He smiles slightly. “You’d think after 41 days stuff like that would’ve settled. But I get it. Tasha has nightmares all the time about things happening to me. It’s pretty often that she’s up while I’m out on patrol at night, so we spend a lot of time talking while I’m on the wing.”

“John, I know that Emi cares greatly for you. She wants this to work out,” Seraph says earnestly. “Have more confidence in yourself.”

The angel smiles when John tells him about their dinner plans. “That should be fun. I’m sure Alistair will enjoy  it. He loves dinner parties.” 
 


“Right,” he John said nodding. “Talk about us. I should be able to manage that.”

He looked up. “Thanks, Seraph — for the pep talk and the direction about Aurelius. I’ll keep you posted, as I am able.”

He stood.

“I’d better get to the lab, though. I have a couple things to prep before I head out for a picnic lunch with Emi and reading whatever briefing material the Foundation wants me to review before getting ready for the gala. Since becoming the most public face of the Foundation in its history, they’ve been training me a little but I suspect they would have preferred an outing with a handler.

“At least the surprise matching grant I’ve arranged for this evening will ease my entrance.”

 A Little Later 
“Rhinoceros horn?” John demanded of the alchemical formula displayed on his iPad Mini. “Where am I supposed to get rhinoceros horn in this day and age?”

He frowned, bowed his head, and leaned on his workbench before looking up and glaring at the screen. “Mimi: Please send an anonymized request to the major zoos of the world and ask if any have five ounces of rhino horn they are willing to release to AEGIS and, if they have it, ask how much it will cost.”

The cost wouldn’t be an issue. Getting a sample of horn of an endangered species meant it would be like requesting hen’s teeth.

Perhaps there was some antique rhino horn to be found somewhere. Rhinos were too endangered even for him to go into the field and hope to collect a sample. Whether he went as John or as Dee, it would be a public relations….

An audible crystalline crack came from behind him.

He turned and looked at his solar system model. Stepping over to it, he bent down and looked at the diamond.

There was a clearly visible flaw in the raw stone.

Even before he stopped the model, he knew what day it had reached on this, its third pass through the aligning period. The two (now one) stones had both exhibited stress on the day of her mental break. This stone had flashed under the stress but had held during its last pass.

Picking up the stone, he looked at it closely. The flaw made it unusable as an Orb, but it could still be used for mundane jewelry.

“Mimi: Please send a message to Antoine Zeiss in Zurich. Let him know I have another raw diamond for him to work into jewelry.”

First, however, he would need to render it magically neutral again.

John paused at that thought. There was no reason to waste the vibrational energy if he could channel it.

John headed to the kitchen, returning shortly with the plastic mesh that held the tangerines he had gotten to put in the picnic basket. He retrieved the one remaining diamond that was the correct size and strength to become the Orb.

The diamond he had always suspected was the one he would be working with.

At least on this.

The  particular  diamond….

Focus, John.

Placing the Orb-to-Be within the mesh back, he carefully suspended it above the cracked diamond by a string. Positioning the alchemically silvered mirror on the armature that held the cracked diamond and angling it to focus on the diamond, took some time — especially since he triple-checked all of the alignments and that the new armature would not interfere with the ones guiding the planets.

When everything was in position, he began to run the system back to its beginning. With each rotation, some of the energy that had aligned the cracked diamond would be drawn back toward the sun but, via the additional mirror, reflected up onto the final diamond — strengthening its association with Mrs. Shaw.

Every little bit would help, he reminded himself, before he returned to the question of how to ethically source rhinoceros horn.

 5:43 PM 
 A medieval doorway appeared in East Side’s garage. Its position, just to the side of the stairs leading up to the lobby, insured that it would not interfere with anything or block anyone’s path.

A polite knock came from the door before it opened.

“Hello?” John asked, wanting to make sure no one was overly startled by his arrival.

Because a medieval door magically appearing within a secret base was never a cause for alarm.

He opened the door and, stepping through, closed it behind him.

 I’m here to pick you up for the gala,  mo chuisle  , the tuxedoed magician projected as he began to prepare himself for what a gala-ready Emi would look like. As pleased as he was by the fit of his bespoke tuxedo, with its ego-boosting Foundation lapel pin. Not that anyone would recognize the heraldry. The Foundation had worked in the shadows for centuries and was not well known outside tightly controlled circles. But every little bit helped.

Just like with the diamond.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
The garage is empty as John enters East Side, though he does get a greeting from Eidolon.  Good evening, Mr. Kelley,  he says.  Emi told me when she got home early from her classes that the two of you are headed to a gala in New York? 
 I’ll be out in a moment,  Emi projects back.

John hears her coming before he sees her as her heels click loudly on the floors. She opens the door to the garage and John sees that she’s chosen a  black floor length dress  with twinkling silver-white stones that cascade down in lines from the neckline to the top of her midsection. There’s also a long slit in her dress that shows off one shapely leg.

She has on some  dangly silver earrings  and John also spots her wearing the bracelet that he gave her on her left wrist.

“What do you think, John?” she asks as she heads down the stairs. “You look great,” she says with a sweet smile.
Roguewolf
 December 2nd 
 After Classes for Everyone and Before Patrols 

Keith couldn't find Stella after he had returned, assuming she had gone somewhere with Raph. Eh, he would need time to figure out how to word things around her curse anyway. He ended up making his way into the living room and saw Drake reading along with Yuki rather than anyone on patrol which seemed a bit off for the time. He shrugged it away as they were waiting on him or someone else.

"Hey, Yuki, Drake," Keith said as he half waved walking up to them. "Y'all got time before patrols? I uhhhhh...." He sighed and took a deep breath. "I wanted to touch base as soon as I could and apologize entirely for, well everything."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
The garage is empty as John enters East Side, though he does get a greeting from Eidolon.  Good evening, Mr. Kelley,  he says.  Emi told me when she got home early from her classes that the two of you are headed to a gala in New York? 
 I’ll be out in a moment,  Emi projects back. 
 

 Good evening, Mr. Shaw , John responded respectfully.  Yes — the gala is supporting research into curing childhood cancer. The Foundation has been providing matching funds to St. Jude’s for many years so this is a longstanding funding priority for us. Since my interview, the Foundation has been preparing me for a more public-facing role and, when this last minute opportunity for Emi and I to follow up on some loose ends in the tablets case came, it seemed like a good option to check off multiple boxes. 
 We will be transiting through the Spire to an apartment the Foundation maintains in New York and be picked up by a black car limo service in the basement garage. I’m not sure if we will transit back from that location or elsewhere, but our arrival and departure should all be appropriately discrete and out of the paparazzi’s eyes. 
 While I am taking up some of your valuable time, I wanted to say how grateful I am you will be joining us on Sunday. My family is looking forward to meeting you and I am looking forward to you meeting them. My sister Kate has grown quite atta..ha..ha..ha…hawawatched. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  John hears her coming before he sees her as her heels click loudly on the floors. She opens the door to the garage and John sees that she’s chosen a  black floor length dress  with twinkling silver-white stones that cascade down in lines from the neckline to the top of her midsection. There’s also a long slit in her dress that shows off one shapely leg.

She has on some  dangly silver earrings  and John also spots her wearing the bracelet that he gave her on her left wrist.

“What do you think, John?” she asks as she heads down the stairs. “You look great,” she says with a sweet smile. 
 

John was vaguely aware he was keeping two of the three resident Shaws waiting for him to say something as he stood transfixed at the sight of his girlfriend.

 Hi. 

Oh Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, John. Wrong Shaw.

“Hi,” he managed to whisper.

 Um, sorry. Emi just arrived,   he noted with some embarrassment.

He could feel himself blushing.

  But you probably already guessed that.
 
“Stunning,” he finally added. “I think stunning is a good word to describe the effect. The look, I mean.

“Well, both,” he confessed, stepping forward to offer his hand for her to take as she descended the steps. “Are we ready?”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith- 3:30pm 
“We were waiting for you and Terrence,” Drake says. “He got called up to the roof by Seraph for something, so I thought I’d get a little reading done.”

Yuki hops down from the couch and looks up at Keith before shifting back into her human form. “Did you want to talk alone?”


 John 
John feels the faintest hint of amusement from Eidolon as his mental speech falters. He allows John some grace, skipping over his accidental ‘hi’.

 I am looking forward to meeting them, Mr. Kelley. Emi has said great things about your mother’s pot roast, so I need to try it for myself. She also had nothing but good things to say about your family. Is there anything I should bring? Wine, perhaps? Or will your mother insist on me being empty handed when I arrive? 

Emi takes John hand with a bright smile. “I’m glad you like it, John. Not that I thought you wouldn’t.”

She looks at the doorway. “I’m ready, but are you? This will be our first higher profile outing.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith- 3:30pm 
“We were waiting for you and Terrence,” Drake says. “He got called up to the roof by Seraph for something, so I thought I’d get a little reading done.”

Yuki hops down from the couch and looks up at Keith before shifting back into her human form. “Did you want to talk alone?” 
 

He tilted his head and nodded. Figuring something was new for Terrence, he would need the specifics on anything from Seraph better than anyone else could deal out. could be interesting seeing what the talk was about later though. Eh, if he could bridge that gap too.

Keith looked at the ground for a moment and then shook his head. "Nah, it may be better if Drake hears this too since it's affected everyone here." He took a deep breath to steady himself before beginning.

Stolas tilted his head on Keith's shoulder and nodded at his master.  "Just take your time, Master." 

He smiled a little. "Thanks, Stolas." He looked back up to meet Yuki and Drake's eyes and figured it best to get things over with. "Yuki, more than most everyone else here, I owe you an apology. Not only for how I've acted hiding away from nearly everyone the past couple weeks, but also for not telling you about my past. It's not something that's easy to share no matter what, but that's no excuse for keeping it a secret as long as I did."

"Honestly, if I knew they had been here sooner, things may have been different, but I'm not here to make an excuse for it." He looked straight at Yuki. "Because to me, betraying your trust like that has no excuse. Neither is there one for me avoiding everyone since the news came out, but I figured some space to think would be best. If not for avoidance, for at least thought processing."

He bowed quickly in apology before continuing. "I will strive to make this up to you and everyone, but I wanted to apologize to you first." He stood back up and thoughts started to pour into his head.

Stella told him not to apologize for things he didn't do. But how could he even begin to feel like none of this was his fault? Yeah, it's his sister that he knew nothing about and just randomly appeared, but what would even come next?

The one solace he had now was knowing the name of a local author, and now he just needed to set up a full plan.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
John feels the faintest hint of amusement from Eidolon as his mental speech falters. He allows John some grace, skipping over his accidental ‘hi’.

 I am looking forward to meeting them, Mr. Kelley. Emi has said great things about your mother’s pot roast, so I need to try it for myself. She also had nothing but good things to say about your family. Is there anything I should bring? Wine, perhaps? Or will your mother insist on me being empty handed when I arrive?  
 

 You don’t have to bring anything, Mr. Shaw , John replied.  My father has a longstanding relationship with a wine supplier in Boston from his time at the Kennedy School. I placed an order for wine from them, saying we had a special guest and that Mom would be making her pot roast.

Of course, you are free to bring something if you would like , John added.  But you will be our guest. That said, I can’t promise Mom won’t put you in charge of something. She’s been known to to that kind of thing before. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Emi takes John hand with a bright smile. “I’m glad you like it, John. Not that I thought you wouldn’t.” 
 

John laughed and looked up at her. “I like it enough to have given my usual ‘hi’ to your father instead of you.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  She looks at the doorway. “I’m ready, but are you? This will be our first higher profile outing.” 
 

“No one will be looking at me,” he replied lightly as he took Emi’s hand and let her towards the door. “And I doubt they will recognize me without my signature picnic basket.

“As for the rest of it,” he said a little more seriously as he opened the door into the Foundation’s Manhattan apartment at  One Lincoln Plaza , “I’m happy to be seen anywhere with you. So long as I don’t commit some high society  faux pas , we should be okay.

“Oh, we’ll be delivering a surprise matching check for the fundraiser,” he added as he closed the door behind her. “It will be an anonymous donation but I suspect some people there might figure it out. Even so, I was hoping I could persuade you to get people to look the other way while I wrote the check.”

Although he was curious about the view, he stopped and turned to face Emi, taking both of her hands in his.

“Thank you for coming with me tonight. While I’ve been attending webinars and participating in role-play training with the Foundation, it helps to know I will be attending with you instead of just some Foundation represenative.

“That wouldn’t feel like a partnership.

“Speaking of which, I’m glad you are comfortable enough with me to have worn the heels,” he said with clear delight in his voice. “It may be silly of me, but it’s a little sign that you are comfortable enough with me to be your whole self and not try and limit who you are to fit some absurd societal norm.”

He looked down, growing a little self conscious.

“Did you want to check out the views of Central Park?” John asked, nodding towards the windows. “I think we have a minute or two before our car arrives.”
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Versailles Rooftops 

 The man smirks. “I already said I would let you ‘professionals’ handle it.” He gestures at the crow demon. “I saw this feathery ******* hangin’ out a few apartments over. Looked like he was tryin’ to peep through windows or somethin’. Saw him get blasted by some kind of energy, but he doesn’t seem any worse for wear. I can’t just have demons roamin’ around though, ya know?” 

Redline's brow furrowed.  What was interesting enough for a demon to take a peek at through an apartment window?  He'd have to follow up on that later when there wasn't an immediate threat at hand. The demon's apparent immunity to energy was consistent with the non-existent damage it sustained from the heroes combined volley but there had to be something here he could leverage to even the odds.

 Think Lou, what would Red do here? 

Redline reaches into the arsenal of tricks he'd picked up from his mentor hoping to pull out some sort of trump card and finds... nothing. 'Frustrating' was the only way he could describe the feeling of inadequacy. Red Light would've burned a hole clean through the demon's chest and been done with it. But Louis wasn't the hero she was, not yet. The clear gulf in power between the two served as a constant reminder of how much Redline had left to learn and grow as a hero before he even began to approach her level.

Even if they- No, if  he , lacked the power to take the demon head on he still had the ability to keep the fight on his terms and ensure everyone's safety until he figured something out. "Polaris, hold your position."

Redline is enveloped in a flash of white light and a streak of red erupts from the glowing sphere, stopping once it makes contact with the rooftop where his copy was shredded. A pair of Redlines flank the winged demon from separate buildings once again.

"I think taking on a demon is a little beyond the scope of neighborhood watch but if you have any ideas you want to try then be my guest." He says to the concerned citizen. "Burning it isn't going to work."

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Redline speaks as a free action! 😎

Redline creates a Duplicate then teleports across the apartments to flank the demon like before.
 
InTheMachine
 November 15 
 Hospital 
“I have never heard your name before, though I am familiar with most of the AEGIS and Myriad teams,” Camille says.

She pales slightly as Raphael reveals that she’d lost her soul and he’d retrieved it for her. “That seems like a missed opportunity for a later favor,” she says quietly. Her eyes meet Raphael’s, searching for answers. “As a Child of the Night, why would you do something like that and not expect repayment?”

She watches him carefully, eyes intent as he explains how Stella is cursed and how they came to know each other and that Stella has nothing to fear from him, even with what he is.

She pales further as the vampire reveals that Stella has met her sister. Tears spring into her eyes. “You found Callista? Where?  How? ”

 December 2nd 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 John laughed and looked up at her. “I like it enough to have given my usual ‘hi’ to your father instead of you. 
 

Emi’s eyes widen slightly and she laughs along with John. “You really did? You must like it then.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “No one will be looking at me,” he replied lightly as he took Emi’s hand and let her towards the door. “And I doubt they will recognize me without my signature picnic basket.” 
 

Her smile softens. “I know I said this earlier, but you really are sweet, John.” She laughs again as John mentions his picnic basket. “True. I’m sure some of those pictures are already circulating from today.”

“Of course,” she says as he asks if she can get some people to look the other way. “Just let me know. Although, if Aurelius is a dragon, I won’t be able to affect him.”

She lightly squeezes John’s hands as he takes hers. “I’m happy to be with you and be seen with you, John. Though I am glad that you told me that you didn’t mind if I wore taller heels. I don’t have many that are shorter,” she says, glancing down at the strappy three inch heels she had on.

She moves over to the windows, keeping one of John’s hands in hers as she takes in the view. “It’s been a few years since I’ve been in New York, but the park looks the same as ever.”

 Redline 
Polaris pulls back slightly and hovers above the demon.  “Understood,”  he replies.

“I ain’t neighborhood watch,” the man responds with a chuckle. “But if it were me, since blastin’ it didn’t work, I’d move in up close and hit it. Your boy up there is strong, ain’t he? Send him in. Or, you could let me help if the ‘ professionals ’ can’t handle it.”

 Initiative:
Polaris has Initiative, but I’ll let you respond to Mystery Man before he goes.  
 Keith 
Yuki looks down for a moment before meeting Keith’s gaze. “Keith, I’ve thought a lot about your situation, and I’ve talked with Drake about it as well. I know you’ve been avoiding everyone but… I’ve been avoiding you as well. I was too harsh, just like I was with Stella.”

The shapeshifter bows to Keith. “I would also like to apologize. You’re our teammate. In the way I’ve treated you, I’ve also insulted Seraph and Harbinger as well.”

She raises her head. “I trust their judgement of character, if nothing else. They knew about your past, even before you joined the team. You have never done anything to make me doubt that you’re a good person, Keith,” Yuki continues. “Since you’ve gotten here you’ve been nothing but helpful.”

“I would still call you my friend, if you’ll let me,” Yuki says with soft smile.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
Yuki looks down for a moment before meeting Keith’s gaze. “Keith, I’ve thought a lot about your situation, and I’ve talked with Drake about it as well. I know you’ve been avoiding everyone but… I’ve been avoiding you as well. I was too harsh, just like I was with Stella.”

The shapeshifter bows to Keith. “I would also like to apologize. You’re our teammate. In the way I’ve treated you, I’ve also insulted Seraph and Harbinger as well.”

She raises her head. “I trust their judgement of character, if nothing else. They knew about your past, even before you joined the team. You have never done anything to make me doubt that you’re a good person, Keith,” Yuki continues. “Since you’ve gotten here you’ve been nothing but helpful.”

“I would still call you my friend, if you’ll let me,” Yuki says with soft smile. 
 

Keith was shocked. He hadn't expected an apology or even half of what Yuki had said. Of course, he figured Drake would have said something, especially since he knew beforehand, but he never expected this either. And of course, Stella was brought up again and now he had to think of how to work around the curse.

Keith smiled. "Honestly, if you hadn't I'd have been confused. And thank you, Yuki."

"I don't think either Seraph or Harbinger would have taken it as an insult if anything just some thoughts on good instincts. Honestly, I wonder if they might have thought about if I may have been able to be turned." He looks at the ground for a moment in thought.

He wondered if White was right all along that he was still able to be turned towards the majority of his bloodline. He knew now that with the lessons from his uncle, and his newfound family, it would be impossible. Then again, he was to be a spy. He just hoped they would all trust him when the time came.

"At this point, everyone but North Side is on the same page about it. Unless Coldfront has told her team." Keith tilted his head in thought for a second before smiling at Yuki again. "You never had to think I wouldn't want to still be able to call you a friend, Yuki. And if my conversation with John earlier has reminded me of anything, you're all my team and family."

He wears a wide grin now. "I couldn't ask for better in either department. So long as it's ok I consider y'all the latter."

He relaxes a bit. One of the hardest parts was done, and he was glad he still managed to hang out with Aeryn too while hiding from the others. At least now the base felt a lot less tense. "I guess.... is there anything I can answer or talk through?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
She lightly squeezes John’s hands as he takes hers. “I’m happy to be with you and be seen with you, John. Though I am glad that you told me that you didn’t mind if I wore taller heels. I don’t have many that are shorter,” she says, glancing down at the strappy three inch heels she had on.

She moves over to the windows, keeping one of John’s hands in hers as she takes in the view. “It’s been a few years since I’ve been in New York, but the park looks the same as ever.” 
 

“Do you miss it here?” John asked. “I know your old school is a little north of the city but it’s close enough for you to have been able to get in. And you spent a few important years here — hopefully not becoming a Yankees fan,” he teased.

“Typical New Englander,” John observed self-deprecatingly after she answered, “I haven’t spent much time here at all. Boston was the closer major metropolis so we ended up there for major events. Mom and Dad would come here on rare occasions — for a meeting or when Dad had to make a report to a UN commission.”

He looked down as his watch buzzed. “Our car is here and waiting near the elevators in the garage,” John reported, lifting her hand to kiss it. “I’m assuming you will keep everyone distracted until we are safely inside? If people talk at the sight of me bringing you lunch, I can’t imagine what would happen to social.media’s servers if we were seen leaving this apartment together.”

The wind began to howl outside.

“Oh, before we go,” he said starting to casting a quick spell as he nodded to the outside. “Something to keep the chill off.”

As he began to scribe the spell to keep her comfortable in the early December air of New York, the howl of the wind coalesced outside the window and he sensed the breath of a Wendigo spirit,.

It began to frost the windows.

“Excuse me for a moment, Emi,” John said as calmly as he could, placing himself between Emi and the whitened windows.

He adjusted his casting.

The frost began to trace an emaciated form on the inside of the window as the Wendigo attempted to enter, hungering for their life, attracted to their power, wanting to consume them in an attempt to satiate its unappeasable hunger.

Dee glared at the creature.

“I think not,” he said as he released his spell.

The frost inside instantly sublimated.

The frost outside shuddered back from the window and was caught by the howling wind., dispersing in the eddies and swirls created by the buildings.

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting Rolls Keep Things Interesting, Don’t They? 
Spellcasting: Resistance (Cold 2, 2)
 Spellcasting (Resist Cold) :  1d12o12   20   1d6o6   4 

John has to spend TWO bennies to avoid Backlash.

Emi and John have one level of Resistance: Cold
 


“Clea:” Dee ordered, lifting his wrist, “Alert AEGIS: NYC’s occult division that there is a dispersed Wendigo spirit haunting their town. I’ve taken care of it for now but they should probably keep an eye out for it in case it reforms before winter is over.”

“Acknowledged, Mark Two. Message sent.”

John turned to Emi. “Sorry about that,” he apologized. “A Wendigo was not one of the interruptions I was anticipating this evening. Shall we go?”
PK-Leon
 Versailles Rooftops 

 “I ain’t neighborhood watch,” the man responds with a chuckle. “But if it were me, since blastin’ it didn’t work, I’d move in up close and hit it. Your boy up there is strong, ain’t he? Send him in. Or, you could let me help if the ‘professionals’ can’t handle it.” 

"Look, if I thought my sword would work on this thing we wouldn't even be talking right now. But it won't," he admits begrudgingly.

"Polaris, hit'em hard." Redline calls out over comms.

"You follow him up and the two of us will run interference." 2ouis says to the mystery man.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“Not really,” Emi replies. “The people here are always in a hurry. Always thinking. Usually rude things as well. The things I do miss were the opportunities and the events. Like Broadway plays.”

“I also had less responsibilities,” she continues. “At that point in my life, I hadn’t really done any solo hero work. I do miss just being able to go to school and be… as normal as possible. Not that my life has ever been normal.”

She gives John a quick smile. “Not a Yankees fan,” she assured him. “I’ve actually never really watched any baseball. Watching sports never really interested me, though I have seen some of my brother’s rugby matches.”

Emi shakes her head in wonder as John easily dispatches the windigo. She lets out a small sigh as the warmth of John’s spell settles over her. “I’m ready. Don’t worry about people seeing us. I’ll keep their minds away.”

…

Their black limo pulls up to  The Pierre  on E. 61st St, a historic five star hotel that often hosted galas like the one the two of them were attending tonight.

Several photographers lie in wait as the limo pulls up to the red carpet.

“Ready?” Emi asks with a squeeze of John’s hand before the driver comes around and opens the door for the two of them. Cameras flash as John exits the car, and then intensify as Emi follows.

Emi has an easy smile that spoke of many outings such as this one as she takes John’s arm and has him lead the two of them to the door.

The man there checks their IDs and allows them into the venue.  The ballroom  is directly ahead and is already filled with about thirty people. Waiters circulate, offering drinks and hors d'oeuvres.

A band plays soft music from the stage up front.

“Well John, what first?” Emi asks.

 Redline 
At Redline’s command, Polaris dives down, clipping the demon with a flying kick as he lands, then turns and buries a fist in the demon’s guts.

The crow looks at him before its beak seems to tear open and it shrieks piercingly at the alien. It’s  cape of feathers blows back, revealing a humanoid upper torso of gray skin.  More orange eyes stare out unblinkingly from its shoulders.

It grabs ahold of Polaris upper arms, sinking its talons into his flesh as a sphere of darkness charges at the tips of its tongues.

“Oh ****,” the man says before he disappears in a flash of lightning. He reappears on the demon’s left side and kicks it in the side of the head, forcing its aim off just enough to miss Polaris. The dark energy flies out into the air before fizzling out like before.

“C’mon kid,” he says as the demon releases Polaris to face the man. “Can’t have you gettin’ dusted on my watch.”

The man attacks the demon with a flurry of kicks and punches, but with the power up from the earlier blasts of energy, the demon shrugs it all off.

 Initiative:
6s… Polaris attacks the demon, but it soaks!
3s… The demon retaliates, but it misses!
Mystery Man goes off hold, attacking the demon, but it soaks!
Initiative resets!
Aces… Redline has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
Emi shakes her head in wonder as John easily dispatches the windigo. She lets out a small sigh as the warmth of John’s spell settles over her. “I’m ready. Don’t worry about people seeing us. I’ll keep their minds away.” 
 

“I have to admit that I have a hard time understanding how anyone could not notice you — even when under the influence of your power,” John observed as he tried to keep his mind from the Wendigo. Somewhere below them, he knew there had to be the husk of what was once a human being — one that had made its way to the city from the Wendigo’s range further north. Between here and the Canadian wilderness would be a trail of cannibalized corpses.

That, he forcibly reminded himself, was the business of the Occult Division here in New York. The immediate threat was gone. They could work on the details and reach out to him, should they require his assistance.

He looked at Emi as he opened the door for her, trying not to linger too long on the leg that kept appearing out of the high slit in her dress.

Somehow, he did not think it would be difficult to keep his mind off of the Wendigo. Keeping his mind on the case they were here for was a different matter.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Their black limo pulls up to  The Pierre  on E. 61st St, a historic five star hotel that often hosted galas like the one the two of them were attending tonight.

Several photographers lie in wait as the limo pulls up to the red carpet.

“Ready?” Emi asks with a squeeze of John’s hand before the driver comes around and opens the door for the two of them. Cameras flash as John exits the car, and then intensify as Emi follows.

Emi has an easy smile that spoke of many outings such as this one as she takes John’s arm and has him lead the two of them to the door. 
 

Providing the cameras a genuine smile while he was with Emi was easy — although he did note the one he had on his face after she got out of the car was broader than the one when it was just him making his way around the car.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  The man there checks their IDs and allows them into the venue.  The ballroom  is directly ahead and is already filled with about thirty people. Waiters circulate, offering drinks and hors d'oeuvres.

A band plays soft music from the stage up front.

“Well John, what first?” Emi asks. 
 

“The  gentleman over there with the shaved head ,” he replied with a nod of his head, “is the one we are looking for — at least initially: Mr. Harold Taylor. He’s the one in charge of fundraising for this event. I’d like to get the check and possible challenge that will have people more open to talking to us handled sooner in the evening rather than later so that we don’t have to interrupt any dancing we might do.

“One does dance at these events, doesn’t one?” John asked as they began to cross the room, turning heads as they went. “I’d hate to think the dance floor and music are just for show — especially when I have such a wonderful dance partner.”

It would be more accurate to say she was turning heads, he thought with more than a little pride at being seen here with her. He might generate some curiosity and interest among philanthropic circles but he was under no illusion that he generated the kind of interest Emi did.

She was so wonderful.

He also noticed that their nearness in height meant their paces matched well — something that he had taken for granted before but here, in formal wear while making an impression, it helped ease the slight awkwardness born of imposter syndrome that he felt.

“Mr. Taylor, I presume?” John asked politely, noting people’s attention waver. “Good evening. I’m John Kelley, with the D &amp; K Foundation. I suspect Miss Emilia Shaw needs no introduction but it would be poor manners not to introduce you to her.”

He did not envy Taylor the challenge of focusing on what he had to offer him with Emi standing there.

“Before things really kicked off, I wanted to have a quick word about your fundraising totals. I am guessing you have reached your goals for this evening. Whether you have or have not, the Foundation wanted to make the evening a little brighter for those children and their families who need a little extra hope as the holidays approach.

“To that end, I’m here to match your donations this evening. If you have reached or exceeded your goal, that will be the figure I put on the check in my pocket. If you haven’t, the Foundation will kick in what is needed to reach your goal before matching it.

He smiled, honestly grateful to be able to offer this kind of help to others. “While our Foundation may be coming out of the shadows a little, we would still like to maintain the pretense of anonymity, so if you were to announce anything I would be grateful if you did not use our name and, instead, were to highlight the other donors here this evening.

“Did you want to handle this now or challenge the room to make an additional round of contributions? Today’s the second. Shall we set a goal of raising an additional million here tonight to be matched by the Foundation? Above and beyond what you have already raised and we are already prepared to match, of course.

“You would know your donors better than I would, though. If you think it is too much to ask right now, we can leave that off. It is important to not overextend donors or draw the ire of other charities in the area. The only difference is whether I make out the check now or if we wait until later in the evening.”
big teej
 Hospital: 

Raphael lays a hand on his chest and throws his head back in mock anguish.  "And I try  so. hard.  to make an impression."

He straightens with a smile.  "I'm with West Side Provisional.  In hindsight I probably wasn't around before you went to sleep."

The Child of the Night stares at his boots intently for a few moments before repeating, "I made a promise."

He grins, baring his fangs, "Besides, the chance to tweak the River King's whiskered nose is it's own reward."

Raphael scratches at his cheek, considering Camille's questions about Cassie, he hadn't thought about the timing implications.  "Dee, my teammate that I mentioned earlier, made the discovery.  The old fashioned way."  Raphael places one finger below his eye and pulls slightly.

"She's Feris' girl.  How that came to be is a story for another day.  For now, she's probably almost as safe as Stella.  I'm sure Feris would argue she's  safer .  But Feris isn't  me. "

 Stella's Room: 

For a moment, Raphael greatly torn between conflicting priorities...  But when will I feel like I'm ready to show her again? 

"There is, but I  very  much like your idea."  Raphael says, wrapping his arms around Stella and tangling his fingers in her hair.

"I want to show you something."  He says quietly.

After a moment, he gently untangles himself from Stella and leads her to the basement.  He carefully moves all the stacked boxes and crates from in front of the "Miscellaneous Storage" door and it's baroque lock.

He turns and looks at Stella and says in a (only slightly strained) quiet voice "Please, don't be weird about this."

He pulls the key from beneath his shirt and opens the lock, and the door, and gestures her into the room, closing the door behind them.

The one, cold, blue bulb in the ceiling flickers to life, illuminating the pile of gravedirt and blackened coffin with it's opened lid.

"I..."

Raphael frowns, the doubt and second guessing overwhelming him for a moment.

"I wanted to show you where I grew up..."
InTheMachine
 November 15th 
 Hospital 
Camille lifts one hand to wipe her eyes, taking a moment to calm herself. “As long as she’s safe,” she sighs quietly. She swallows before looking back at Raphael. “What clan do you belong to? Do you think that you could speak to Miss Von Stein and maybe allow me to see my daughter if she’s with Mr. Feris? I’m happy to make a bargain with you if I need to.”

 December 2nd 
 Raphael 
Stella silently follows Raphael down to the basement, watching as he moves the boxes and unlocks the door.

She crosses her arms, looking down at his coffin. “Okay, bouille. But… how?”

 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “One does dance at these events, doesn’t one?” John asked as they began to cross the room, turning heads as they went. “I’d hate to think the dance floor and music are just for show — especially when I have such a wonderful dance partner.” 
 

“Yes, we’ll almost definitely dance,” Emi says with a smile. “I would expect drinks, dinner, a silent auction or something similar, a speech from the organizer, and then dancing before we head out.”

On their way over to Mr. Taylor, John spots two raffle baskets set up on a table near the stage. One has several bottles of wine, glassware, gourmet food pairings, cheese, and a serving board. It also includes a trip to Italy and a private tour of the vineyard where the grapes for all the wines in the basket were grown and bottled.

The other is a trip to the Maldives Islands, including all inclusive accommodations, and a spa package.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Mr. Taylor, I presume?” John asked politely, noting people’s attention waver. “Good evening. I’m John Kelley, with the D &amp; K Foundation. I suspect Miss Emilia Shaw needs no introduction but it would be poor manners not to introduce you to her.” 
 

Mr. Taylor offer his hand, first to John, then to Emi. “A pleasure to meet you both in person.” He flashes a smile at the two of them, before looking over at Emi, mostly managing to keep his gaze from wandering. “When I saw your name on the list I could barely believe it. It’s an honor, Miss Shaw.”

“You’re supporting such a good cause,” Emi replies. “When John asked me to come, I was happy to.”

Taylor’s eyes widen as John offers to match his totals. “We have met our goal,” he reveals. “Though we haven’t yet started the raffles or the silent auction. Your offer is exceedingly generous, Mr. Kelley. Thank you.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 He smiled, honestly grateful to be able to offer this kind of help to others. “While our Foundation may be coming out of the shadows a little, we would still like to maintain the pretense of anonymity, so if you were to announce anything I would be grateful if you did not use our name and, instead, were to highlight the other donors here this evening.

“Did you want to handle this now or challenge the room to make an additional round of contributions? Today’s the second. Shall we set a goal of raising an additional million here tonight to be matched by the Foundation? Above and beyond what you have already raised and we are already prepared to match, of course. 
 

“I am more than happy to maintain your anonymity,” Taylor says with a nod of his head. His smile widens as John suggests another round of contributions. “Yes, I believe with the people that should be in attendance tonight that we could do that. If you would, please wait until the end of the night when we announce the raffle winners before you match anything. I know that at least one guest will insist on handing me a check himself.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  John 
“I am more than happy to maintain your anonymity,” Taylor says with a nod of his head. His smile widens as John suggests another round of contributions. “Yes, I believe with the people that should be in attendance tonight that we could do that. If you would, please wait until the end of the night when we announce the raffle winners before you match anything. I know that at least one guest will insist on handing me a check himself.” 
 

“We’ll make sure to drive up some of the bidding in the silent auction, then,” John assured him, “although the lady’s schedule does make it difficult for her to get away. She specializes in saving the world in a more direct manner than I can.”

He looked to Emi as he spoke and found himself momentarily spellbound. While he had adjusted to her gala look enough to (barely) function, she remained breathtaking enough to give him pause.

“Nevertheless,” he continued, tearing his eyes away from her with effort, “if we’re going to help help treat close to 10,000 children a year in the US alone, engendering a little friendly competition among the bidders can only be a good thing.

“Am I permitted to ask who you suspect will be ready to hand you a check tonight or do they also prefer their anonymity? If they are that committed to this kind of effort, I may want to meet them to see where we can partner in the future.

“Which reminds me: I was hoping you might engineer an introduction for us this evening. The Foundation has worked with Aurelius Industries in the past but I haven’t had the opportunity to meet Mr. Aurelius himself. If you see an opportunity to introduce us, I would appreciate it. I’m hoping to strengthen some of our charitable partnerships.”
Kvard51
 Living Room 
 December 2 
Terrence saunters into the living room to meet the others grinning from ear to ear.  He catches the last part of Keith's conversation and thinks to himself,  "Good.  Hopefully, he can stop avoiding everyone now so we can help him."   After giving time for further questions, he says, "Ok team, here's the plan.  Mercury and Zodiac, I want you guys to dress in civvies and just act like you are on a stroll through the streets of The 'Sades.  Crow, you and I will be flying overwatch.  We need to stay close but try to be out of sight.  So a little illusion help from you or Stolas would be welcome."

He looks around at the gathered heroes, waiting to see if anyone asks the obvious question about how he intends to fly.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John  
Mr. Taylor’s attention wavers from John as he draws the organizer’s gaze back over to Emi. “Miss Shaw, you are indeed, an amazing individual. Once again, I thank you for attending my little gala tonight.”

Emi smiles again. “You both flatter me.”

 Especially you, John.  

As John continues to speak, Mr. Taylor blinks and eventually moves his gaze back to John and catches up on what was said. “It’s actually Mr. Aurelius himself that I know will hand me a check with no strings attached. He’ll probably bid on several items in the auction as well, but I’m told that he gives the packages away to his employees.”

“If I see an opportunity, I’m happy to introduce you to him,” Taylor assures him.

The organizer glances up as one of his staff catches his attention. “I apologize, but I must go. It was great to meet you both. We’ll speak again later,” he says before leaving the two of them.

Once he leaves, Emi makes a point of circulating the tables to find her and John’s assigned seats before dinner starts and has John scan the QR code beside his name to set up his name and a payment card for the silent auction before it begins. They also see that the two other people that have been assigned to their table are a Mr. And Mrs. Sprecher— a quick google search reveals that they are owners of several properties in Manhattan, including several luxury apartment buildings.

She grabs a small glass of wine from one of the waiters and sips on it as several people come up to her and introduce themselves. She keeps on an easy smile as she makes small talk, directing some of them to John, and the room begins to fill up. She also makes sure that John has the chance to buy raffle tickets for the baskets by the stage if he wants to.

By the end of the cocktail hour, the VIP room that they’re in has probably about 100 people present.

After taking their seats for dinner, waiters begin to circulate, taking orders from the small menu available at each person’s seat (steak, fish, or a vegetarian dish). Emi orders the fish dish as Mr. and Mrs. Sprecher takes their seats. They look to be in their late twenties or early thirties. Both are dressed well for the occasion.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John spots Mr. Aurelius, Mr. Carrington, someone he can assume is Mrs. Carrington (based on how close she’s sitting to Mr. Carrington) and another older man a few tables over.
 


Mr. Sprecher orders the steak and the Mrs. orders the vegetarian dish.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
  Living Room 
 December 2 
Terrence saunters into the living room to meet the others grinning from ear to ear.  He catches the last part of Keith's conversation and thinks to himself,  "Good.  Hopefully, he can stop avoiding everyone now so we can help him."   After giving time for further questions, he says, "Ok team, here's the plan.  Mercury and Zodiac, I want you guys to dress in civvies and just act like you are on a stroll through the streets of The 'Sades.  Crow, you and I will be flying overwatch.  We need to stay close but try to be out of sight.  So a little illusion help from you or Stolas would be welcome."

He looks around at the gathered heroes, waiting to see if anyone asks the obvious question about how he intends to fly. 
 

Keith turns to see Terrence walk in and was a bit embarrassed. He hadn't really meant for T to overhear the part about family, though maybe T would understand more than anyone else. He waved and nodded. He still wasn't sure what to expect in response from Yuki or Drake about the comment either.

"Sup, Terrence? Everything go well with Seraph?"

Following the plan that was laid out, Keith thought about it and nodded. "So the 'Sades, and fly overwatch with illusions. Not a problem." Stolas puffs out his chest a bit at the request for his powers.

Something didn't seem to add up though. Last Keith knew, T couldn't fly. And Keith wasn't strong enough to just, carry him along with him. Maybe making use of the physical shadows? He tilted his head to the side.

"So, I know I've been out of it for a while but...... how are we getting you in the air?" Keith asked slightly confused. "I could probably do a physical shadow board or something to keep alongside but never tried it with someone else."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John  
Mr. Taylor’s attention wavers from John as he draws the organizer’s gaze back over to Emi. “Miss Shaw, you are indeed, an amazing individual. Once again, I thank you for attending my little gala tonight.”

Emi smiles again. “You both flatter me.”

 Especially you, John.   
 

 I’m the one flattered that you would attend with me.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Once he leaves, Emi makes a point of circulating the tables to find her and John’s assigned seats before dinner starts and has John scan the QR code beside his name to set up his name and a payment card for the silent auction before it begins. They also see that the two other people that have been assigned to their table are a Mr. And Mrs. Sprecher— a quick google search reveals that they are owners of several properties in Manhattan, including several luxury apartment buildings.

She grabs a small glass of wine from one of the waiters and sips on it as several people come up to her and introduce themselves. She keeps on an easy smile as she makes small talk, directing some of them to John, and the room begins to fill up. She also makes sure that John has the chance to buy raffle tickets for the baskets by the stage if he wants to. 
 


“Did you see anything in the silent auction that you wanted me to bid a little more aggressively on?” John asked teasingly as he completed filling out the ten tickets each for the two raffle baskets. “I wouldn’t want people to think I wasn’t taking you seriously enough. There were one or two things that I thought might work for Mom and Kate and I’d consider making at least a little effort for  the tickets to the Met  for Stephen but I’m not sure how Samantha’s parents would react to him taking her to New York for the weekend

“Or Mom, for that matter. ”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  By the end of the cocktail hour, the VIP room that they’re in has probably about 100 people present.

After taking their seats for dinner, waiters begin to circulate, taking orders from the small menu available at each person’s seat (steak, fish, or a vegetarian dish). Emi orders the fish dish as Mr. and Mrs. Sprecher takes their seats. They look to be in their late twenties or early thirties. Both are dressed well for the occasion.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John spots Mr. Aurelius, Mr. Carrington, someone he can assume is Mrs. Carrington (based on how close she’s sitting to Mr. Carrington) and another older man a few tables over.
 


Mr. Sprecher orders the steak and the Mrs. orders the vegetarian dish. 
 

 
 Spoiler: John is surprisingly aware of things other than Emi. 
 Notice roll for finding Aurelius :  1d10o10+4   13   1d6o6+4   7 
 

 Two tables over and one to the left is where Aurelius and Mr. and Mrs. Carrington are sitting. Its interesting that they have been sat at the same table. Although, my noting that and not being able to tell you who the other man is at their table may tell you more about my knowledge of New York Society than it does about the implications of the seating arrangements. 

“Mr. and Mrs. Sprecher, I presume?” John offered as their dinner companions joined them. “Hello. I’m John Kelley, late of Iron Station, London, and Providence. May I present you to Miss Emilia Shaw?

“I’m happy to be joining you this evening. Our schedule only just opened up enough for us to be able to attend. Are you a regular attendee at these? I’d love to get the inside scoop on what to expect.”
PK-Leon
 Rooftop Rumble 

 At Redline’s command, Polaris dives down, clipping the demon with a flying kick as he lands, then turns and buries a fist in the demon’s guts.

The crow looks at him before its beak seems to tear open and it shrieks piercingly at the alien. It’s cape of feathers blows back, revealing a humanoid upper torso of gray skin. More orange eyes stare out unblinkingly from its shoulders.

It grabs ahold of Polaris upper arms, sinking its talons into his flesh as a sphere of darkness charges at the tips of its tongues. 

Redline's eyes widen at the nightmarish transformation, his duplicate acting as a mirror. "Polaris!" They shout in tandem as the demon prepares to unleash the dark energy into to Polaris from point-blank range.


 “Oh ****,” the man says before he disappears in a flash of lightning. He reappears on the demon’s left side and kicks it in the side of the head, forcing its aim off just enough to miss Polaris. The dark energy flies out into the air before fizzling out like before.

“C’mon kid,” he says as the demon releases Polaris to face the man. “Can’t have you gettin’ dusted on my watch.”

The man attacks the demon with a flurry of kicks and punches, but with the power up from the earlier blasts of energy, the demon shrugs it all off. 

Redline traces the trail of dark energy through the air attempting to glean anything about it's general composition or relative strength. Seraph's doctor friend would know what to do. John would too, naturally.  Of course he would.  He gnashes his teeth at his own ignorance.

 
 Spoiler: One who knows nothing can understand nothing. 
Knowledge: Physics =  3 
 


"Hey! We gotta move!" 2ouis calls to out to his counterpart.

He was right. Lives were on the line and there wasn't any room for indecision or doubt in the next few moments as they could very well be someone's last. They had to improvise.

"Alright, then lets go for the gold!" The twin high octane heroes bolt into melee with the demon and try to dig their hands bathed in superheated white light behind the massive eyes planted within the creatures shoulders. The duo plants the heels of their boots into the abomination's ribcage attempting to generate enough leverage to rip the golden spheres from their dark sockets.

"So... they're kinda stuck in there!" 2ouis says as he struggles with eye.

"Then try hollowing out the back!" Redline suggests.

An intense light begins to glow just beneath the surface of skin surrounding the beasts right shoulder heralding an eruption of energy from within. The doppelganger attempts to emulate the technique but isn't quick enough to replicate it before the initial attack resolves.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Redline Directly Engages a Threat:  11  + 2 Danger - 1 Insecure = 12!

- Redline and his Duplicate attempt to remove the two massive eyeballs from each shoulder of the demon! (Take something from them)
- Redline creates an opportunity for either Polaris or the Mystery Man to draw and play an Adventure Card if applicable! (Whichever is more narratively appropriate)

Redline makes a called shot to fire a ranged attack behind the demon's eyeball as he removes it!
To Hit:  15  + 2 (Directly Engage) - 4 (Called Shot) = 13, 4 misses
Damage:  27  Light, Heavy Weapon (29 if +2 is added to the damage roll as well)

2ouis emulates the tactic but misses both attacks!
To Hit:  6, 4 
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith and Terrence  
Yuki’s face goes pink as Keith declares her family. She shifts back into a wolf to hide her blush and sits, looking down at her paws.  Thank you, Keith,  she projects to him.

Drake smiles slightly at his girlfriend. “I’m sure she’ll have more questions later.”

He looks up at Terrence as he enters the room and raises an eyebrow. “What’s got you in such a good mood?” he asks curiously.

Yuki nods to the plan.  My only question is what Drake and I are trying to accomplish. Any smart Rooks wouldn’t try to mess with me with Drake around. 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Did you see anything in the silent auction that you wanted me to bid a little more aggressively on?” John asked teasingly as he completed filling out the ten tickets each for the two raffle baskets. “I wouldn’t want people to think I wasn’t taking you seriously enough. There were one or two things that I thought might work for Mom and Kate and I’d consider making at least a little effort for the tickets to the Met for Stephen but I’m not sure how Samantha’s parents would react to him taking her to New York for the weekend

“Or Mom, for that matter. ” 
 

“Stephen is still only sixteen, isn’t he?” Emi asks. “That seems a little young to be taking his not yet girlfriend to New York for a weekend.”

She looks over the baskets again. “Maybe the cooking classes for Ian and Aimee? Or the coffee for a year for Kylie? Do you see anything that you want, John?”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
  Two tables over and one to the left is where Aurelius and Mr. and Mrs. Carrington are sitting. Its interesting that they have been sat at the same table. Although, my noting that and not being able to tell you who the other man is at their table may tell you more about my knowledge of New York Society than it does about the implications of the seating arrangements.  
 

Emi’s eyes make a slow sweep of the room, finding Aurelius and the Carringtons.  The other man with them is Boris Vandenburg. He’s the Chief Neurosurgeon of NYP Hospital. He took over for Carrington when he retired,  Emi tells John.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Mr. and Mrs. Sprecher, I presume?” John offered as their dinner companions joined them. “Hello. I’m John Kelley, late of Iron Station, London, and Providence. May I present you to Miss Emilia Shaw?

“I’m happy to be joining you this evening. Our schedule only just opened up enough for us to be able to attend. Are you a regular attendee at these? I’d love to get the inside scoop on what to expect.” 
 

The Sprechers both smile at John and Emi as the waiter comes around and fills their wine glasses. “Nice to meet you both,” the man says. “I’m Tobias, and this is my wife Adele.”

“Honestly, this is our first gala,” Adele says in a low conspiratorial voice. “Tobias has had this on his schedule for a while, but we’ve just been so busy. We almost missed it.”

Tobias nods along with what his wife is saying, though he seems transfixed by Emi.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith turns to see Terrence walk in and was a bit embarrassed. He hadn't really meant for T to overhear the part about family, though maybe T would understand more than anyone else. He waved and nodded. He still wasn't sure what to expect in response from Yuki or Drake about the comment either.

"Sup, Terrence? Everything go well with Seraph?"

Following the plan that was laid out, Keith thought about it and nodded. "So the 'Sades, and fly overwatch with illusions. Not a problem." Stolas puffs out his chest a bit at the request for his powers.

Something didn't seem to add up though. Last Keith knew, T couldn't fly. And Keith wasn't strong enough to just, carry him along with him. Maybe making use of the physical shadows? He tilted his head to the side.

"So, I know I've been out of it for a while but...... how are we getting you in the air?" Keith asked slightly confused. "I could probably do a physical shadow board or something to keep alongside but never tried it with someone else." 
 



 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith and Terrence  
Yuki’s face goes pink as Keith declares her family. She shifts back into a wolf to hide her blush and sits, looking down at her paws.  Thank you, Keith,  she projects to him.

Drake smiles slightly at his girlfriend. “I’m sure she’ll have more questions later.”

He looks up at Terrence as he enters the room and raises an eyebrow. “What’s got you in such a good mood?” he asks curiously.

Yuki nods to the plan.  My only question is what Drake and I are trying to accomplish. Any smart Rooks wouldn’t try to mess with me with Drake around.  
 

Terrence looks at Keith, his smile seeming to grow, if such were even possible, "Everything went great with Seraph!"

He responds to Yuli's question with a nod, "Good question!  Your purpose is simply to draw some eyes.  Make a show of enjoying each other's company.  That will give Keith and me a little more cover to scope out actual Rook activity.  We are your overwatch, and you are our backup."

To Drake's question and Keith's concern about how he intends to fly, he says, "Check this out!  'Halo'..."  Hovering just off the living room floor, he zips around the room twice before landing back in front of the three other heroes.  "AEGIS sent me a new toy to try out!"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“Stephen is still only sixteen, isn’t he?” Emi asks. “That seems a little young to be taking his not yet girlfriend to New York for a weekend.” 
 

“Which is why Mom would disapprove,” John observed. “He would like the opportunity to hear the jazz, though, and see how they would perform in the space.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 She looks over the baskets again. “Maybe the cooking classes for Ian and Aimee? Or the coffee for a year for Kylie? Do you see anything that you want, John?” 
 

John did a double take and almost answered her question before his mouth went dry and he quickly turned back to the table and hastily placing a bid on the cooking class.

Manny would have known how to have phrased something more elegant than ‘you.’ Drake probably would have as well.

He did not.

“The, um, that is…I have a subscription with Dave’s Coffee in Providence,” he said as he only barely maintained his composure. “We can always sign her up for one of those if someone outbids us here. I’m willing to chance the look I’d get if Aimee and Ian were to leave for an overnight trip to New York.

“I have an academic interest in the Yankee tickets but I’m already arranging for one of the boxes for the RailHawks.

“I think,” he said, turning back to Emi, “if I wanted to bid on anything it would be something I would be able to do with you.”

He began to blush, remembering her question.

“Like…the cooking class we’re bidding on. For Ian.”

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, John. Keep it together.

[QUOTE=InTheMachine;25842930]Emi’s eyes make a slow sweep of the room, finding Aurelius and the Carringtons.  The other man with them is Boris Vandenburg. He’s the Chief Neurosurgeon of NYP Hospital. He took over for Carrington when he retired,  Emi tells John.

 I can understand why doctors would be interested in this kind of charity but it does strike me as unusual that neurosurgeons would be interested in childhood cancer. I hope it isn’t the result of a personal connection. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  The Sprechers both smile at John and Emi as the waiter comes around and fills their wine glasses. “Nice to meet you both,” the man says. “I’m Tobias, and this is my wife Adele.”

“Honestly, this is our first gala,” Adele says in a low conspiratorial voice. “Tobias has had this on his schedule for a while, but we’ve just been so busy. We almost missed it.”

Tobias nods along with what his wife is saying, though he seems transfixed by Emi. 
 

“A rookie outing for both of us, then,” John replied with a smile. “What line of work are the two of you in? I’m in philanthropy. What about you, Tobias?”

 This probably happens all the time for you, doesn’t it?  John projected sympathetically — although he thought he detected an edge of territoriality to his observation.  Let me know if he needs to be turned into a toad or something.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith and Terrence  
Yuki’s face goes pink as Keith declares her family. She shifts back into a wolf to hide her blush and sits, looking down at her paws.  Thank you, Keith,  she projects to him.

Drake smiles slightly at his girlfriend. “I’m sure she’ll have more questions later.”

He looks up at Terrence as he enters the room and raises an eyebrow. “What’s got you in such a good mood?” he asks curiously.

Yuki nods to the plan.  My only question is what Drake and I are trying to accomplish. Any smart Rooks wouldn’t try to mess with me with Drake around.  
 


 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Terrence looks at Keith, his smile seeming to grow, if such were even possible, "Everything went great with Seraph!"

He responds to Yuli's question with a nod, "Good question!  Your purpose is simply to draw some eyes.  Make a show of enjoying each other's company.  That will give Keith and me a little more cover to scope out actual Rook activity.  We are your overwatch, and you are our backup."

To Drake's question and Keith's concern about how he intends to fly, he says, "Check this out!  'Halo'..."  Hovering just off the living room floor, he zips around the room twice before landing back in front of the three other heroes.  "AEGIS sent me a new toy to try out!" 
 

Keith couldn't help but chuckle a bit at the reaction. He didn't realize that the family proclamation would have that reaction. Then again, it was probably a very different meaning in her culture. He would need to ask if he had crossed any lines later.

He looked back up at Drake. "And same goes for you too, Drake. Gotten used to answerin' most thing surrounding the subject." Keith's gaze grows a little distant remembering how some agents asked to just learn if he would be trustworthy.

Or even how to catch him off guard.

At Terrence's widening grin, Keith nodded. Definitely meant something was up. Or he had gotten some new clearance from AEGIS which would be nice! "Sweet! Can't wait to know what got you grinnin'!"

He listened to the rest of the plan and shrugged. "Should be easy enough, and if we need quick changes, Stolas can run a diversion for y'all to get the armor on and shapeshift." And at Terrence's growing grin and inability to contain his excitement anymore, Keith stepped back. He was right that something was up!

The name he had called first drew his attention even more. Though his eyes widened at the growing board and now having someone that could fly. "Ok, that is awesome! Is the name of it Halo or a summoning code? How does it work? Oh man, having another flyer is going to be sick!"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I think,” he said, turning back to Emi, “if I wanted to bid on anything it would be something I would be able to do with you.”

He began to blush, remembering her question.

“Like…the cooking class we’re bidding on. For Ian.” 
 

“If you want to bid on those for us, I don’t mind,” Emi says. Her hand brushes momentarily from John’s shoulder blade down his back before she takes his hand. “That would be fun. I just thought that might be a nice surprise for the two of them. We can always take some classes together back in Iron Station, if you want.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
  I can understand why doctors would be interested in this kind of charity but it does strike me as unusual that neurosurgeons would be interested in childhood cancer. I hope it isn’t the result of a personal connection.  
 

 It is,  Emi answers. John can feel a hint of sadness from her across their link.  Mr. Vanderburg lost his son many years ago to an aggressive cancer when he was only three. Mr. And Mrs. Carrington, and by extension, Mr. Aurelius, are here to support him.  

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “A rookie outing for both of us, then,” John replied with a smile. “What line of work are the two of you in? I’m in philanthropy. What about you, Tobias?”

 This probably happens all the time for you, doesn’t it?  John projected sympathetically — although he thought he detected an edge of territoriality to his observation.  Let me know if he needs to be turned into a toad or something.  
 

 It does,  Emi says with amusement.  As long as his wife doesn’t get mad at me for it, and his thoughts stay out of the gutter, I don’t mind. He has no idea who I am, either. Don’t go turning men into toads just yet.  

Tobias blinks a few times after being addressed before his attention returns to John. “I’m in the tech industry. Software engineering.”

Adele gives her husband a look before replying, “I’m an attorney here in Manhattan. We recently took over ownership of my grandfather’s business. He owned several buildings here in New York and it’s been crazy trying to figure out how to manage it. I’ve been thinking about leaving my job to focus on it full time.”

Emi starts up a conversation with the two of them until dinner arrives.

As dinner wraps up, Mr. Taylor takes the stage and announces the silent auction baskets once again, allowing one last round of bidding before the end. A image comes up on the screen behind him, showing a bar that has filled up to $968,998 of 1 million. The bar ticks up steadily as people continue to place higher bids for the more desirable baskets. After about twenty minutes of additional bidding, Mr. Taylor ends the auction at the 1 million mark and announces the winners.

After the winners are announced, the band begins to play again and several couples take the dance floor as the waiters circulate once more offering additional drinks.

Emi says goodbye to their tablemates as they head up to collect the basket that they won, a luxury spa package.

“Would you like to dance, John?” Emi asks.

 Keith and Terrence  
Drake and Yuki exchange a glance before Yuki wraps her tail tighter around legs and looks down at her paws.

She starts to say something, before Drake says, “We’ll walk, but we aren’t gonna make any show of it. I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but I don’t do over the top.”

The two South Siders are surprised by Terrence’s new gear.

 That’s very useful,  Yuki says.

Drake stands before looking at Terrence and Keith. “If you guys are ready, we can head out there.”

They head up to the roof, where Yuki shifts to her cockatrice form to give Drake a ride.

The flight to the Palisades takes about twenty minutes, and Yuki finds an abandoned construction site to land. She shifts back to her human form and gives Drake a quick look before her face heats up again and she takes his hand.

They head out after Drake melts the chain link fence out of the way and head down 5th Street, one of the main roads of the Palisades.

 OOC: Roll Notice please 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“If you want to bid on those for us, I don’t mind,” Emi says. Her hand brushes momentarily from John’s shoulder blade down his back before she takes his hand. “That would be fun. I just thought that might be a nice surprise for the two of them. We can always take some classes together back in Iron Station, if you want.” 
 

“I would enjoy doing some scheduled or planned thing with you,” John confessed, taking pleasure and reassurance from from her touch. “You know: Something we can do together and make ours — our thing. I know our schedules — your saving the world and my work with the Foundation — requires us to be flexible but I would like us to find something like that.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  It does,  Emi says with amusement.  As long as his wife doesn’t get mad at me for it, and his thoughts stay out of the gutter, I don’t mind. He has no idea who I am, either. Don’t go turning men into toads just yet.  

Tobias blinks a few times after being addressed before his attention returns to John. “I’m in the tech industry. Software engineering.” 
 

 It’s not that I can’t sympathize , John acknowledged with a certain level of amusement.  After all, I’m the guy who was so flustered that he fell apart mid word before saying ‘hi’ to your father.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 After the winners are announced, the band begins to play again and several couples take the dance floor as the waiters circulate once more offering additional drinks.

Emi says goodbye to their tablemates as they head up to collect the basket that they won, a luxury spa package.

“Would you like to dance, John?” Emi asks. 
 

“I always love dancing with you and have been looking forward to it all evening,” John said as he pulled her chair out for her and offered his hand. “We can pick up Aimee’s and Ian’s cooking class and settle up with Mr. Taylor later.

 
 Spoiler: Dancing! 
 John’s Dancing Roll :  1d6o6   5   1d6o6   5 
 


John kept things relatively simple on the dance floor this time out, making sure that he concentrated on his floorcraft among the high society attendees, taking care to account for Emi’s extra height. While he didn’t think his performance was boring, nor did he attempt anything as showy as he did at the Hallowe’en party or his back yard.

He also suspected that more than a little of his conservative approach was it kept Emi in closer physical contact with him. Yes, that contact helped him feel anchored in an event where he was something of a stranger. Yes, he had picked up some of what he needed to know through working in restaurants, during his parents’ dinner parties, and though the training the Foundation had given him. Nevertheless, he had felt a little like he was flying without a net.

Emi’s steadying presence and comfort at this event had been reassuring enough to steady him during the handful of moments when he began to feel at sea.

 Thanks for keeping me on track here , John quietly projected as he gently and discretely kissed her shoulder (her cheek being too far up to be convenient).  I’m not sure how easy it was for you to notice but your comfort level at events like this helped me a couple of times this evening. I wanted you to know I was grateful for that.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith and Terrence  
Drake and Yuki exchange a glance before Yuki wraps her tail tighter around legs and looks down at her paws.

She starts to say something, before Drake says, “We’ll walk, but we aren’t gonna make any show of it. I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but I don’t do over the top.”

The two South Siders are surprised by Terrence’s new gear.

 That’s very useful,  Yuki says.

Drake stands before looking at Terrence and Keith. “If you guys are ready, we can head out there.”

They head up to the roof, where Yuki shifts to her cockatrice form to give Drake a ride.

The flight to the Palisades takes about twenty minutes, and Yuki finds an abandoned construction site to land. She shifts back to her human form and gives Drake a quick look before her face heats up again and she takes his hand.

They head out after Drake melts the chain link fence out of the way and head down 5th Street, one of the main roads of the Palisades.

 OOC: Roll Notice please  
 

Keith smiles softly seeing that some things haven't changed, and starts to will up his suit. Following Terrence's answer about the board, he'll head up with everyone else and make his way there, having Stolas disguise them all as a flock of birds.

In the air, with him and Augur still under the illusion, Crowe keeps his eyes open on the group below, as does Stolas. He also opens a telepathic link between them all.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 

Crowe:  Notice :  1d8o8+2   7   1d6o6+2   6 

Stolas:  Notice :  1d8o8+4   10   1d6o6+4   6 
 

 "And link set, we'll be able to keep a line of communications easy now. Plus, Stolas needs the training for future ops."  Stolas nodded and limited the link to just chatter, they could only share if they wanted to anyway.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith and Terrence  
Drake and Yuki exchange a glance before Yuki wraps her tail tighter around legs and looks down at her paws.

She starts to say something, before Drake says, “We’ll walk, but we aren’t gonna make any show of it. I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but I don’t do over the top.”

The two South Siders are surprised by Terrence’s new gear.

 That’s very useful,  Yuki says.

Drake stands before looking at Terrence and Keith. “If you guys are ready, we can head out there.”

They head up to the roof, where Yuki shifts to her cockatrice form to give Drake a ride.

The flight to the Palisades takes about twenty minutes, and Yuki finds an abandoned construction site to land. She shifts back to her human form and gives Drake a quick look before her face heats up again and she takes his hand.

They head out after Drake melts the chain link fence out of the way and head down 5th Street, one of the main roads of the Palisades.

 OOC: Roll Notice please  
 

T nods to Drake's statement.  "That's fine.  Better my way, but I don't want you acting out of character, Drake," he says, pointedly avoiding looking at Yuki.

He smiles when she speaks, looking at his board, "And I don't even know the half of it yet.  Seraph says it's like a mini-Mimi."


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith smiles softly seeing that some things haven't changed, and starts to will up his suit. Following Terrence's answer about the board, he'll head up with everyone else and make his way there, having Stolas disguise them all as a flock of birds.

In the air, with him and Augur still under the illusion, Crowe keeps his eyes open on the group below, as does Stolas. He also opens a telepathic link between them all.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 

Crowe:  Notice :  1d8o8+2   7   1d6o6+2   6 

Stolas:  Notice :  1d8o8+4   10   1d6o6+4   6 
 

 "And link set, we'll be able to keep a line of communications easy now. Plus, Stolas needs the training for future ops."  Stolas nodded and limited the link to just chatter, they could only share if they wanted to anyway. 
 

Landing at the construction site, Augur quickly takes in their surroundings.   
 Spoiler: Notice 
 11; 4 
 

"Halo", he says quietly and his board disappears back into his boot.  He looks at Drake and Yuki, seeing her blush before taking his hand, "Don't get too far ahead and at least smile and laugh, or something.  We need you guys to draw looks so we can more easily go unseen."

Once back in the air with Crow and Stolas, he asks the dark hero, "Can you keep me hidden if I zip around inside the illusion?  Or do I need to stay pretty still?  I'd like to keep my eyes open for something going down while you keep watch on our lovebirds."  When Keith's voice pops into his head, he starts, just a little.  "Good job, Crow, that'll be useful for sure."
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 T nods to Drake's statement.  "That's fine.  Better my way, but I don't want you acting out of character, Drake," he says, pointedly avoiding looking at Yuki.

He smiles when she speaks, looking at his board, "And I don't even know the half of it yet.  Seraph says it's like a mini-Mimi."



Landing at the construction site, Augur quickly takes in their surroundings.   
 Spoiler: Notice 
 11; 4 
 

"Halo", he says quietly and his board disappears back into his boot.  He looks at Drake and Yuki, seeing her blush before taking his hand, "Don't get too far ahead and at least smile and laugh, or something.  We need you guys to draw looks so we can more easily go unseen."

Once back in the air with Crow and Stolas, he asks the dark hero, "Can you keep me hidden if I zip around inside the illusion?  Or do I need to stay pretty still?  I'd like to keep my eyes open for something going down while you keep watch on our lovebirds."  When Keith's voice pops into his head, he starts, just a little.  "Good job, Crow, that'll be useful for sure." 
 

Keith tilted his head a bit before they had left out and shrugged. If he had wanted them to not be out of character why ask?

"The best stealth ops work when things are more natural for them." He smiles at Yuki and Drake.

As Augur makes his comment about at least smiling and laughing, Crowe taps him on the shoulder. "I think you may be makin' them feel uncomfortable. Let them go as they normally do."

He looked over at Drake and Yuki, then back at Augur as they left. "Dude, you know she gets embarrassed about that stuff." He said quietly enough so that Drake didn't over hear.

He thought a moment and shook his head. It felt like Sophia was still trying to talk Drake. He  really  didn't want to have to get scraped off the sidewalk again.

Up in the air, he nodded at Augur's request.  "It should hold but there is a slight area limit, should be fine though for the most part."  He projected.  "So long as a Stolas is near ya, should be ok." 

Stolas projected a nod.  "And so long as I'm not incapacitated or needing to complete some other task. Soon as a fight breaks out, I'll disguise myself as the Master and join the fray, unless it would be more beneficial for me to stay out of sight." 

Crowe shrugged.  "Will have to fight eventually, Stolas. And you don't need to keep calling me Master." 
 "Very well, your highness."  The Raven quipped back since the shadowmancer had taken his mantle as a prince in hand.

 "Seriously?"  was all Crowe could respond with. And he projects back to Augur.

 "It definitely takes some getting used to, but it's slightly easier as well if they see something we miss up here.
More discrete than tapping the commlink anyway."  He shook his head.  "We'll practice some later too since we know the demons can jam comms as well. 

Stolas projects down to Drake and Yuki.  "I do apologize for the intrusions, Master Drake and Mistress Yuki. If at anytime you wish me to cut the link, just say the word." 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I would enjoy doing some scheduled or planned thing with you,” John confessed, taking pleasure and reassurance from from her touch. “You know: Something we can do together and make ours — our thing. I know our schedules — your saving the world and my work with the Foundation — requires us to be flexible but I would like us to find something like that.” 
 

“I would like that,” Emi agrees. “Would you be interested in a painting class? I’ve always wanted to learn how to paint.”

John spots a hint of color come to her her cheeks. “We could also do a couples massage on Tuesday,” she suggests in a quiet voice.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
  Thanks for keeping me on track here,  John quietly projected as he gently and discretely kissed her shoulder (her cheek being too far up to be convenient).  I’m not sure how easy it was for you to notice but your comfort level at events like this helped me a couple of times this evening. I wanted you to know I was grateful for that.  
 

 I’m happy to help, John,  she projects back.  You’ve done exceptionally well tonight, I think. I noticed you hesitate a few times, but you recovered easily.  

There’s a lull in the music and Emi takes the opportunity to take a short break, taking another small glass of wine from a waiter as he passes.

As she’s  talking with John while taking their break, she spots Mr. Taylor attempting to catch her eye from a few tables over.

 It seems our it’s our time for introductions,  Emi says to John as she takes his arm and heads over to the event coordinator.

Standing around a nearby table are Mr. Taylor and Mr. Aurelius. Taylor smiles widely as Emi and John approach and he turns slightly to include them into the conversation.

“Mr. Aurelius, this is John Kelley of the D &amp; K Foundation, and Miss Emilia Shaw. Mr. Kelley told me that your charities have worked together in the past.”

Aurelius sets his wine glass down on the table and gives both of them a charming smile. “Jasper Aurelius,” he says as he shakes John and Emi’s hands in turn. He has a hint of an accent that definitely doesn’t sound like it’s from anywhere in New York.

 Still nothing,  Emi says to John.  His mind is completely closed to me.  

“Oh,” Taylor says. “Let me grab the vouchers for your baskets before I get distracted again. I’ll be back in a moment.” He leaves, heading around the dance floor to the stage before he disappears into a back room.

 Redline 
The demon shrieks as Redline Prime manages to burn and pluck out the eye on its shoulder.

Polaris and the Mystery Man capitalize on its pain. The alien hits the demon with a right hook, cracking its beak, while the hooded man kicks it in the ribs, sending the crow flying.

The demon skids across the roof before recovering. It slowly gets its feet and looks at the three of them as green ichor leaks from its beak. Reality fractures behind it and it steps through, closing the portal hastily behind it.


 Initiative:
The demon soaks Redline’s damage
Jacks… Polaris goes, and he uses the Ace card! He does two wounds to the demon after it rolls a 2 and a 1 to soak
7s… the Mystery Man reshakes the demon and it gains another wound!
4s… the demon unshakes and flees!
Combat Ends! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“I would like that,” Emi agrees. “Would you be interested in a painting class? I’ve always wanted to learn how to paint.”

John spots a hint of color come to her her cheeks. “We could also do a couples massage on Tuesday,” she suggests in a quiet voice. 
 

“I’d be game to try both,” John replied with a quiet smile, “if you don’t think it would disturb your massage session. I haven’t gotten many massages so I’m not sure how a couple massage would even work.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  I’m happy to help, John,  she projects back.  You’ve done exceptionally well tonight, I think. I noticed you hesitate a few times, but you recovered easily.  

There’s a lull in the music and Emi takes the opportunity to take a short break, taking another small glass of wine from a waiter as he passes.

As she’s  talking with John while taking their break, she spots Mr. Taylor attempting to catch her eye from a few tables over.

 It seems our it’s our time for introductions,  Emi says to John as she takes his arm and heads over to the event coordinator.

Standing around a nearby table are Mr. Taylor and Mr. Aurelius. Taylor smiles widely as Emi and John approach and he turns slightly to include them into the conversation.

“Mr. Aurelius, this is John Kelley of the D &amp; K Foundation, and Miss Emilia Shaw. Mr. Kelley told me that your charities have worked together in the past.”

Aurelius sets his wine glass down on the table and gives both of them a charming smile. “Jasper Aurelius,” he says as he shakes John and Emi’s hands in turn. He has a hint of an accent that definitely doesn’t sound like it’s from anywhere in New York.

 Still nothing,  Emi says to John.  His mind is completely closed to me.  

“Oh,” Taylor says. “Let me grab the vouchers for your baskets before I get distracted again. I’ll be back in a moment.” He leaves, heading around the dance floor to the stage before he disappears into a back room. 
 

 Anything from Taylor?  John asked.  Somehow I doubt he is thinking about the tablets but, given your appearance here, I thought he might make the connection to Iron Station.  

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Aurelius,” John began. “I was happy to learn your name was on the guest list here when the opportunity crossed my desk. There are a handful of names to contact about deepening our partnerships on my to do list, now that the Foundation is moving a little out of the background, and yours was one of them. I was hoping to get a chance to meet you here this evening and have a preliminary conversation about what initiatives you would like to work with us to fund more fully — whether it is here in New York, from wherever it is you used to call home, or a region of personal interest. We want to quietly magnify your impact to insure the greatest good can be done.”
PK-Leon
 Versailles Rooftops 

 The demon shrieks as Redline Prime manages to burn and pluck out the eye on its shoulder.

Polaris and the Mystery Man capitalize on its pain. The alien hits the demon with a right hook, cracking its beak, while the hooded man kicks it in the ribs, sending the crow flying.

The demon skids across the roof before recovering. It slowly gets its feet and looks at the three of them as green ichor leaks from its beak. Reality fractures behind it and it steps through, closing the portal hastily behind it. 

Redline lifts his head up just in time to see the the crow demon slowly retreat through the gap in reality. "Of course it gets away..." He sighs before resting his head on the ground again.

A few seconds pass before the unfamiliar weight on his chest registers. Redline slowly brings his hands together, feeling the slight give in the golden orb he possesses. The hero retches and lets the the eye roll off to his side.  A souvenir. Lucky me. 

"Everyone alright?" He asks aloud to the group as he lies on the ground.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
Drake’s eyes narrow at Terrence’s ‘smile and laugh’ comment, but he walks away with Yuki.

The two of them walk hand in hand without fanfare for about twenty minutes down the Palisades’ main road. Neither of them make an effort to draw attention to themselves.

From up above, Augur, Crowe, and Stolas spot several possible Rooks milling around on the street. As Drake and Yuki pass, most of them look appreciatively at Yuki and some even start to move into her way, before they see Drake and back off.

An hour later, Mimi says to all of them:  “Mohs and Luster have been spotted entering Beltway Gun and Pawn. The owner has tripped the silent alarm.” 
 
 Spoiler: CCM- TN 6 
Mohs and Luster are a brother/sister villain team. They eat gemstones and gain powers from them.
 


Augur recognizes the name, it’s one of the biggest pawn shops in the Palisades three streets over.

 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I’d be game to try both,” John replied with a quiet smile, “if you don’t think it would disturb your massage session. I haven’t gotten many massages so I’m not sure how a couple massage would even work.” 
 

 It’s just the same as a normal massage. You’d just be in the same room… as me,  Emi explains.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
  Anything from Taylor?  John asked.  Somehow I doubt he is thinking about the tablets but, given your appearance here, I thought he might make the connection to Iron Station.  
 

 Nothing out the ordinary,  she replies.  He’s only concerned about his fundraiser and making sure that he made good impressions on everyone. 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Aurelius,” John began. “I was happy to learn your name was on the guest list here when the opportunity crossed my desk. There are a handful of names to contact about deepening our partnerships on my to do list, now that the Foundation is moving a little out of the background, and yours was one of them. I was hoping to get a chance to meet you here this evening and have a preliminary conversation about what initiatives you would like to work with us to fund more fully — whether it is here in New York, from wherever it is you used to call home, or a region of personal interest. We want to quietly magnify your impact to insure the greatest good can be done.” 
 

Aurelius answers amicably and begins to speak about his foundations goals.

“What brings you all this way from Iron Station, Mr. Kelley?” Aurelius asks in a curious manner. He picks up his wine glass again, taking a drink. “I saw your name appear on the guest list last minute. You must have a had a rush flight to get here on time.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
 It’s just the same as a normal massage. You’d just be in the same room… as me,  Emi explains. 
 

John smiled, happy to be invited into that special time for her.  So long as all parties involved don’t expect me to be entirely coherent as we enter, it sound good to me. You know how much I love being with you.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Aurelius answers amicably and begins to speak about his foundations goals.

“What brings you all this way from Iron Station, Mr. Kelley?” Aurelius asks in a curious manner. He picks up his wine glass again, taking a drink. “I saw your name appear on the guest list last minute. You must have a had a rush flight to get here on time.” 
 

“We were getting ready to sneak in a visit to my parents when the Foundation alerted me to the opportunity,” John explained, reaching for a plausible explanation for the room — even if any enhanced senses Aurelius might have raised suspicions. “We’ve partnered with St. Jude’s when it comes to childhood cancer in the past. I have a sharp eyed intern to thanks for the last minute opportunity.

“We found out about an hour before we were headed to the airport and took the chance of adding our formal wear to our bags and flying to New York instead of Providence. If we weren’t already planning to travel to the area, I doubt we would have been able to swing it. But I figured that, if things fell through, the worst that would happen is that I would be seen in the company of Miss Emilia Shaw out on the town here in New York. I’d have had to rely on her to tell me where to take her, as she’s much more familiar with the city than I am.

“Of course, she’s traveled much more widely than I have,” he said with a shrug and an adoring glancing at Emi. “If we’re outside of New England, odds are she’s the one more familiar with the area.”

 
 Spoiler: John’s Elaborate Bluff 
 John’s elaborate bluff :  1d6o6   15   1d6o6   8 
 
Kvard51
"Thanks, Mimi," Augur says into his comm.  To the group through the link, he says,  "That's 3 streets away.  Can you give Mercury and Zodiac cover to suit up, Crow?" 

"What can you tell us of those two, Mimi?" he asks, moving as far as he can toward the pawn shop without slipping out of Crow's illusion.   "Anyone know them?  I'm not familiar..." 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“Yes, of course,” Aurelius replies with a slightly wider smile. His gaze grows a little sharper, more predatory.

Emi’s grip tightens almost imperceptibly on John’s arm.

“I would expect nothing less from Miss Shaw than to have some special clearance at the airport. How else could you have arrived in such good time? Especially after having lunch together today in Iron Station,” he continues, low enough not to be overheard by anyone near.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“Yes, of course,” Aurelius replies with a slightly wider smile. His gaze grows a little sharper, more predatory.

Emi’s grip tightens almost imperceptibly on John’s arm.

“I would expect nothing less from Miss Shaw than to have some special clearance at the airport. How else could you have arrived in such good time? Especially after having lunch together today in Iron Station,” he continues, low enough not to be overheard by anyone near. 
 

At minimum, monitored, John noted — although the focus on lunch indicated he could be referencing social media research rather than something more aggressive. But then, his conversation with his agent indicated that he was potentially generous, impatient, and ruthlessness.

All the things you would expect in a dragon. Emi’s radio silence hinted that she also expected as much and that she had and noticed the familiar shift in his appearance and was reacting accordingly.

His amulet almost imperceptibly warmed as it compensated for the emotional threats inherent in the moment.

When, he wondered, did holding a casual conversation with a dragon become so commonplace that it did not even register?

“It was such a lovely day for a picnic,” John responded at the same volume level with a friendly smile and acknowledging nod. “It’s difficult to be discrete in such a public space, of course — the same kind of issue we might expect here when those nearby might be more that usually interested in what two philanthropists such as ourselves might be saying. We carry quite a few trade secrets with us, after all — things people might exploit on the stock market or elsewhere. And it can be so very difficult to judge how sharp those senses can be.

“Of course, I flatter myself in saying that,” John added self deprecatingly. “I’m sure you’ll agree that most eyes this evening have been on my lovely companion rather than on me — although if they miss the person behind the appearance they miss out on the best parts of her. I usually can only create that kind of sensation when seen carrying a picnic basket.

“Do you find yourself in Iron Station any? I wasn’t sure if you found it necessary to personally keep some kind of distance out of a courtesy to Innovatech or not.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
Drake’s eyes narrow at Terrence’s ‘smile and laugh’ comment, but he walks away with Yuki.

The two of them walk hand in hand without fanfare for about twenty minutes down the Palisades’ main road. Neither of them make an effort to draw attention to themselves.

From up above, Augur, Crowe, and Stolas spot several possible Rooks milling around on the street. As Drake and Yuki pass, most of them look appreciatively at Yuki and some even start to move into her way, before they see Drake and back off.

An hour later, Mimi says to all of them:  “Mohs and Luster have been spotted entering Beltway Gun and Pawn. The owner has tripped the silent alarm.” 
 
 Spoiler: CCM- TN 6 
Mohs and Luster are a brother/sister villain team. They eat gemstones and gain powers from them.
 


Augur recognizes the name, it’s one of the biggest pawn shops in the Palisades three streets over.  
 

Crowe was a mild bit curious and dumbfounded that Augur hadn't responded about the way he had embarrassed Yuki, and visibly irritating Drake. He pushed the thought from his mind and would make sure the couple was alright in a bit.

It was relatively easy going since most of the Rooks looked away as soon as they saw Drake. He really didn't like the idea of using Yuki as bait like Augur had wanted now that he saw it first hand, but guess that was how it would go in the 'Sades.

As Mimi mentioned the names, Croew tilted his head trying to recall the names.

 
 Spoiler: He really needs to study more 

 CCM Knowledge :  1d6o6   5   1d6o6   5 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 "Thanks, Mimi," Augur says into his comm.  To the group through the link, he says,  "That's 3 streets away.  Can you give Mercury and Zodiac cover to suit up, Crow?" 

"What can you tell us of those two, Mimi?" he asks, moving as far as he can toward the pawn shop without slipping out of Crow's illusion.   "Anyone know them?  I'm not familiar..."  
 

As Augur asked Mimi for more info about the pair, he nodded and looked over at Augur.  "Yeah, we'll just have to change the illusion on the fly. Lower down a bit."  Crowe then projects to the others.  "Gonna change up the illusion so y'all have some cover, we can duck into the next alley and drop it there." 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
As instructed, Yuki and Drake duck down the next alley. Once covered by the illusion, Drake covers himself in his liquid metal armor and Yuki shifts back into her cockatrice form.

 Mohs and Luster are a team of villains that eat gemstones,  Zodiac says as she takes off.

 Each type of gemstone gives them a different power,  Mercury continues as they follow Augur to the pawn shop.  So you never know what they might throw at you. Don’t let your guard down.  

They stop above the pawn shop. Everything appears to be normal.

Mercury looks over at Augur.  This is your op. What’s the plan? 
 John 
“We do carry many secrets, don’t we?” Aurelius agrees with a knowing smile.

 If you and Miss Emilia want to speak freely, I invite you to my home,  a voice says into John’s mind. It’s has similar qualities of Aurelius’, but it’s a deep, rumbling bass.  I’m sure you wish to speak about the tablets since you came all this way, Dee and Siren.  

He bows his head slightly as John speaks about Emi. “You have indeed turned heads tonight. Mr. Taylor could hardly stop talking about how he got to shake your hand. But I agree with Mr. Kelley. A woman’s mind is the most interesting thing about her, to me. Without wit, a woman is just something pretty to look at. And you are not just a pretty face, are you, Miss Shaw? Even if every other man in the room is struck dumb by simply your beauty.”

“My mind is my most valuable weapon,” Emi replies. “Although it is easy to catch most people off guard when their minds go blank at the sight of me. It’s gratifying to know that there are some people, like John and yourself, that look for more in a woman.”

Aurelius’ predatory grin resurfaces before he refocuses on John’s next question. “I haven’t visited Iron Station in many years. Probably twenty? I did have dinner with their CEO while I was there. They wanted to hire me, however we didn’t see eye to eye, so I decided to create my own company where I could work on whatever I wanted. It’s worked out better for me in the long run, I would say.”

 What do think about going into the dragon’s den, John?  Emi asks quietly.

 Redline 
“I’ll be okay,” Polaris answers. “The demon clawed me, but I can make it back to Seraph or Harbinger.”

“Are you good?” The hooded man asks Redline instead of answering.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“We do carry many secrets, don’t we?” Aurelius agrees with a knowing smile.

 If you and Miss Emilia want to speak freely, I invite you to my home,  a voice says into John’s mind. It’s has similar qualities of Aurelius’, but it’s a deep, rumbling bass.  I’m sure you wish to speak about the tablets since you came all this way, Dee and Siren.  

He bows his head slightly as John speaks about Emi. “You have indeed turned heads tonight. Mr. Taylor could hardly stop talking about how he got to shake your hand. But I agree with Mr. Kelley. A woman’s mind is the most interesting thing about her, to me. Without wit, a woman is just something pretty to look at. And you are not just a pretty face, are you, Miss Shaw? Even if every other man in the room is struck dumb by simply your beauty.”

“My mind is my most valuable weapon,” Emi replies. “Although it is easy to catch most people off guard when their minds go blank at the sight of me. It’s gratifying to know that there are some people, like John and yourself, that look for more in a woman.”

Aurelius’ predatory grin resurfaces before he refocuses on John’s next question. “I haven’t visited Iron Station in many years. Probably twenty? I did have dinner with their CEO while I was there. They wanted to hire me, however we didn’t see eye to eye, so I decided to create my own company where I could work on whatever I wanted. It’s worked out better for me in the long run, I would say.”

 What do think about going into the dragon’s den, John?  Emi asks quietly. 
 

 We each do it all the time when we return to our respective bases , John reminds Emi quietly,  although I will concede that this time will carry with it the excitement of novelty. And as he said, we came all this way to learn more about the tablets — even if dancing with you surpassed it as the most important part of the evening for me.

And it’s not like we can’t beat a hasty retreat if we need to — although his invitation to us places certain obligations on him so I sincerely doubt we would need to avail of the trap door in the ceiling of the Chamber of Doors.  

“It’s a lovely city,” John observed as he tried to gauge the nature of Mr. Aurelius’ predatory smile towards Emi. He had just pushed aside one potential challenge and he was not interested in adding another by a more formidable opponent. “Do let us know if you think you will find yourself in the area again.”

 We are honored by the invitation, Mr. Aurelius , John replied, broadening his mental projection.  Should the lady consent — she may have obligations of which I am unaware, we would be pleased to join you. I am not as adept as she is at holding simultaneous conversations telepathically and physically so the ability to speak freely would be beneficial.  
PK-Leon
 Versailles Rooftops 

 
 Originally Posted by Polaris 
 “I’ll be okay,” Polaris answers. “The demon clawed me, but I can make it back to Seraph or Harbinger.” 
 

"The sooner the better. I'm not taking any more chances when it comes to demons." The team's encounter with the serpent demon under the streets of Iron Station replays in his mind. "Nice work by the way. I'm glad you decided ride out with us. Things might've been different if you weren't here."


 
 Originally Posted by Mystery Man 
 “Are you good?” The hooded man asks Redline instead of answering. 
 

 Useless as ever. You know, the usual as of late. 

"Never better." Redline replies from his spot on the ground.

The hero looses a sigh just as his double enters his field of vision, offering a hand to his creator. "Breaktime's over."

"Work's never finished." Redline says as he literally picks himself up from the rooftop. "You mind doing us a favor?"

"Do you really have to ask? I already know where this is going." 2ouis says, resigned to his fate. He picks up the golden sphere before teleporting to Polaris' side. "C'mon, let's get you patched up and find a container for...  this ."

"I'll finish the circuit with Rondo then return to West Side in a few hours. Our concerned citizen's volunteered to answer a few questions for us and help find whatever that peeping demon was searching for earlier. Isn't that right?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
 Grayson and Valèdeir don’t scare me. Aurelius seems to be an entirely different beast,  Emi says to John.  But he did invite us. That should afford us certain protections, shouldn’t it? 

“If I’m in the area, I wouldn’t mind doing lunch or dinner,” Aurelius replies as Mr. Taylor returns. “We can speak more about  our charities then.”

Mr. Taylor smiles widely, as the three of them seem to be getting along. He hands John a slip of paper, and several to Aurelius. “Here you are gentlemen.”

“Thank you, Mr. Taylor,” Aurelius says as he takes his stack. “My employees are going to be most excited when I give these out.”

 I have no objections,  Emi projects to Aurelius and John.

Aurelius smiles again as he begins to talk to Mr. Taylor once more.  My address is 432 Park Avenue, PH93. I’ll tell the doorman to expect you. 
 Redline 
Polaris gives 2ouis a quick nod and follows him down off the roof. “I’ll see you later, Redline,” he says to Redline Prime.

The hooded man raises an eyebrow. “I have, huh? Guess I’m not doin’ anything else.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
 Grayson and Valèdeir don’t scare me. Aurelius seems to be an entirely different beast,  Emi says to John.  But he did invite us. That should afford us certain protections, shouldn’t it? 

“If I’m in the area, I wouldn’t mind doing lunch or dinner,” Aurelius replies as Mr. Taylor returns. “We can speak more about  our charities then.”

Mr. Taylor smiles widely, as the three of them seem to be getting along. He hands John a slip of paper, and several to Aurelius. “Here you are gentlemen.”

“Thank you, Mr. Taylor,” Aurelius says as he takes his stack. “My employees are going to be most excited when I gives these out.”

 I have no objections,  Emi projects to Aurelius and John.

Aurelius smiles again as he begins to talk to Mr. Taylor once more.  My address is 432 Park Avenue, PH93. I’ll tell the doorman to expect you.  
 

John looked at the gift voucher and quickly ran the numbers in his head.

 Thank you, Mr. Aurelius. We look forward to seeing you then. 

“Would you mind joining me at the bar,  mo chuisle ,” John asked. “I’ll need a good writing surface.”

 Are you going to be okay?  John asked with no little concern. He was aware that his amulet provided him with certain advantages.  I can shore up your defenses, if it would make you feel more comfortable. 

He was also aware that he was still kitted out to fight a dragon, if need be. While Aurelius would present a greater threat than Valèdir ever could, it would be enough to give Emi a chance to escape.

He shook his head at the contingency plans for fight and flight. Montcrieff had trained him well.

He ordered a gin and tonic as he discretely filled out the Foundation check.  We should probably give him a head start, John suggested. Care for another turn around the dance floor or would you like to circulate a little more? 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
 I’ll be okay,  Emi says as she makes sure no one is paying attention the John with her powers as he writes the check.  Like I said, he invited us there, so as a honor-bound dragon, he probably won’t do anything to us. That’s how I understand it anyway.  
 I wouldn’t mind another round on the dance floor.  

…

Their limo pulls up to the  lobby of a luxury skyscraper. 

Emi makes sure that no one is paying attention as the exit they limo and make their way to the door.

The  lobby is modern , all sleek metal and wood. Two men in suits man the desk.

They both look up as they see unfamiliar faces.

“How can I be of assistance to you tonight?” one of them asks.
PK-Leon
 Neighborhood Watch 

 
 Originally Posted by Polaris 
 Polaris gives 2ouis a quick nod and follows him down off the roof. “I’ll see you later, Redline,” he says to Redline Prime. 
 

"Later." Redline nods in return. 2ouis blinks from rooftop to rooftop in Polaris' wake as the two return to base.

Upon returning to West Side, 2ouis finds an unused pitcher in the kitchen to deposit the eye into. He fills the pitcher with water and stores it in the refrigerator besides Raphael's blood packets but not before labeling the container with a note that reads: 'Do Not Drink'."

"Hey Mimi, you mind letting Seraph know I've got something he should take a look at after he finishes patching up Aeryn?"


 
 Originally Posted by Hooded Man 
 The hooded man raises an eyebrow. “I have, huh? Guess I’m not doin’ anything else.” 
 

"As a vigilante I imagine you have a lot of free time on your hands. Speaking of which, why don't you start by telling me who you are?" Redline asks as he pushes his goggles up onto his forehead. "You're obviously a trained fighter of some sort judging by the way you were moving earlier."

Redline sizes up the hooded man once more before walking towards the edge of the rooftop. He rests his foot on the edge of the building and casts his gaze down towards the sidewalk to check in on the recon unit. "Rondo, everything good down there? Hear anymore strange noises?"
big teej
 Hospital: 

"As safe as anyone in Iron Station right now,"  Raphael says with a smile, which withers under Camille's next question.

"I'm a Free Agent,"  Raphael says, managing to keep most of the bitterness from his voice.  That bitterness turns to a vicious smile as he pulls his phone from his pocket.

"I'll do what I can to engineer a meeting, it sounds like it'll make certain people's lives complicated."  Raphael looks up at Camille and hides his smile behind the tips of his fingers.

"And I just  adore  making  other  people's lives complicated," he says with a snicker.

He starts to type a heartfelt and cheerful message but stops and looks back up at Camille.  "Uhm. Actually. Uh. Do you have any idea when you're due to be discharged?  Getting you in to see Feris and Cassie is not a big deal... getting  them  in  here  might be more trouble than it's worth."

 Basement: 

Raphael looks back and forth between Stella and his coffin.  "I know I asked you not to be weird about this, but you seem to really be taking the whole 'secret room with a coffin in it' thing really well."

Raphael waits for Stella's response as he walks over and pulls a folding chair from the detritus scattered around the room and props it open next to the coffin.

He walks back over to his very mortal, and very still alive, girlfriend and takes her hand, leading her back over to the coffin, his apprehension growing.

“Close your eyes and lay down, don’t let go of my hand.  When you’re ready, open your eyes and then close them again… and… you’ll see.”  Raphael trails off with a shrug.  Taking care not to lose his grip on Stella, Raphael moves to the folding chair and takes a seat, watching her closely.

When she closes her eyes a second time, Raphael leans back and closes his as well….

 Castle Rothmyer 

When the vampire opens his eyes again… he’s home, and discovers his off-the-cuff idea worked. He adjusts his grip to entwine his fingers with Stella’s and looks up at Castle Rothmyer, looking at it with new eyes now, for the first time, having brought a guest to the House of Wrath.

They stand in the shadow of cyclopean stone gates, the stones fitted tightly together, several feet thick.  The glinting, worn points of a pair of iron portcullis’ overhead, and the creaky, blackened gates that stand open.

Up the cobblestone path, refusing to be choked out by blackened roots and vines of thorny undergrowth, is the equally oversized Castle Rothmyer. the weather of the Echo is calm, for once, the clouds swirl as menacingly as ever, but no mundane or macabre rain falls upon them, nor does crimson lightning or pealing thunder split the sky.
 
Does she truly have such an effect on me? 

Raphael turns his eyes back to Stella.  Being an ignorant newcomer, she stands as she was dressed Outside, in stark contrast to his own clothes having been replaced with something much more stereotypical of a vampire lord.  He makes a sweeping gesture up towards the brooding castle.

“This. Is where I grew up,” he says with a hint of pride and longing.

“If...”  He blinks a few times.  “Whenever you are ready to leave, you simply must walk back out through this gate, and you’ll wake up,”  Raphael says quietly.



 
 Spoiler: End of Session 
End of Session:
Card updates -
Apparently I picked up Dark Visions but never added it to my sheet. Now I have, like, back when we were raiding the mad doc’s warehouse and fighting hybrid demon vampires.


Generic End of Session:
Raphael grows into his own image of himself, this past session, across the time skip, he’s kinda been doing his own things.

Freak up, Mundane down.

Doomed End of Session:
Obviated per GM instruction.
 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 As Augur asked Mimi for more info about the pair, he nodded and looked over at Augur.  "Yeah, we'll just have to change the illusion on the fly. Lower down a bit."  Crowe then projects to the others.  "Gonna change up the illusion so y'all have some cover, we can duck into the next alley and drop it there."  
 



 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
As instructed, Yuki and Drake duck down the next alley. Once covered by the illusion, Drake covers himself in his liquid metal armor and Yuki shifts back into her cockatrice form.

 Mohs and Luster are a team of villains that eat gemstones,  Zodiac says as she takes off.

 Each type of gemstone gives them a different power,  Mercury continues as they follow Augur to the pawn shop.  So you never know what they might throw at you. Don’t let your guard down.  

They stop above the pawn shop. Everything appears to be normal.

Mercury looks over at Augur.  This is your op. What’s the plan?  
 

Augur nods at Drake, "Ok, here's the plan.  Mercury and I will go in the front door and try to push them out into the back alley where Zodiac and Crow will be waiting.  If they don't come out in 30 seconds, our backdoor crew will come in and play hammer to our anvil."  He looks around the group with a grimace, "Option one is what we are going for.  We want to avoid collateral damage if we can.  This is someone's livelihood.  We ready?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
Their limo pulls up to the  lobby of a luxury skyscraper. 

Emi makes sure that no one is paying attention as the exit they limo and make their way to the door.

The  lobby is modern , all sleek metal and wood. Two men in suits man the desk.

They both look up as they see unfamiliar faces.

“How can I be of assistance to you tonight?” one of them asks. 
 

“Good evening,” John replied. “Mr. Aurelius is expecting us. Mr. John Kelley and Miss Emilia Shaw?”

Even as a relatively provincial New Englander, John was aware of the significance of this address — one of the sleekest new residential places along Manhattan’s billionare’s row built with a design to maximize the views.

Yes, his Foundation could have invested in the property and still continued to make its funding commitments. But even his accounting department would have paused at the address. If he has asked about it for himself, they would have laughed and complimented him on his dry wit.

This was much more Shaw territory than it was Kelley territory.

Still, a Kelley was as good as any man.

He paused at how quickly that thought followed on. Was he becoming his father that quickly?

Whether he was or wasn’t, he was certain his grandfather, a good union man who spent his working life in the US in a factory in Pawtucket, would be amazed to see how far the family had come and pleased to know that John’s work was in philanthropy.

He hoped he would be proud as well.

He glanced at Emi and smiled.

He would have been thrilled at the sight of her — even if she was British rather than a fine red haired Irish coleen like his father had found.

He’d have still liked her. How could he not have?

John dragged his attention back to the present and more aware of the others in the room.

“Which elevator should we take to reach P93?” He asked the doormen pleasantly.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Augur nods at Drake, "Ok, here's the plan.  Mercury and I will go in the front door and try to push them out into the back alley where Zodiac and Crow will be waiting.  If they don't come out in 30 seconds, our backdoor crew will come in and play hammer to our anvil."  He looks around the group with a grimace, "Option one is what we are going for.  We want to avoid collateral damage if we can.  This is someone's livelihood.  We ready?" 
 

Crowe looked back at Zodiac and Mercury then back to Augur. The plan seemed alright but there's not much of a plan and it's not like they can truly fix what the twins would do.

Not only that, but he would probably be a better option to go through since he could phase through the walls too. Still, Augur seemed to want to prove himself, and he hadn't said anything about the comments concerning Zodiac. And neither of them had responded to Stolas from what he knew either.

He just nodded and went along with it. "Sounds easy enough, but just like they said, we can't know what to expect them to do."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
 Stolas, can I get a private link with Augur real quick?  Drake asks the bird.

Once it’s established, Drake looks over at the new West Side addition.  I know you’re new at this, but this isn’t football practice.  These aren’t ski masked robbers that we’re going to just quietly shove out the door in cuffs. They’re gemstone monsters that just so happen to also be people. Us busting in there is  going  to start a fight.  
 John 
“Oh, yes, of course,” the man says as he moves out from behind the desk. “Mr. Aurelius’ guests. Right this way please.”

He leads them to a separate elevator and types in a code to make the doors open. “Please, enjoy your visit.”

Once inside the elevator they see several buttons for stops along the way, and a button for floor 93. Emi presses it, and the begin their ascent.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“Oh, yes, of course,” the man says as he moves out from behind the desk. “Mr. Aurelius’ guests. Right this way please.”

He leads them to a separate elevator and types in a code to make the doors open. “Please, enjoy your visit.”

Once inside the elevator they see several buttons for stops along the way, and a button for floor 93. Emi presses it, and the begin their ascent. 
 

She was so hearth-achingly beautiful.

Not just in the way that left Tobias Sprecher awestruck — although she left him similarly awestruck all thee time. There was so much to her that he found attractive: Their shared love of mysteries. Her compassion for others. Her strength of mind and character. Her depth — the depth that he could sense every time he looked in her eyes.

He wanted to be with her forever.

But would she accept forever — a literal forever?

He was doing it again.

He smiled contentedly and looked down.

Here he was, on the way to the lair of a dragon perhaps more powerful that Valèdir and Jaal combined and he would not wish himself anywhere else because he was with her.

A dragon that might be the grandfather of his most dangerous rival for her affection.

A dragon that, if that familial connection became known, might instantly become richer than he was.

A dragon who deserved the truth.

Both dragons deserved it.

He wished he could tell Emi — confide in her and get her opinion of the likelihood of a familial connection. There would be a host of nature-linked mannerisms, looks, and states of mind that might signal a connection. And as anxiety-inducing a thought it might be, she was much more familiar with Grayson’s micro-expressions (physical and mental) than he was.

No. He had promised Seraph to wait before revealing his suspicions rather than direct her and others into that emotional minefield.

It was up to him to figure that out and chart a path through before dragging others into it.

He glanced at her and sensed from somewhere beneath the shielding of his Amulet the stabbing pain of what that future history might presage — the fear that was so suppressed that it could not come to the surface and leaving an alien anxiety that Emi had a difficult time reading because of its strangeness.

He reached out and took her hand.

They could face it together. No matter where that path would lead, he had that reassurance. They — not just he.

It was a different kind of partnership than he had with Montcrieff — one that complimented his relationship with Emi rather than conflicted with it. With his mentor, it was the relationship of Holmes and Watson  or a buddy-cop film. With Emi, it was closer to the mysteries where friends became lovers became husband and wife duos.

He was back to the question of forever.

 Whatever happens, my wonderful girl from London, , he projected with tender confidence as he watched the floor numbers quickly climb towards the penthouse,  we can deal with it together. It always feels that way with you.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
 Stolas, can I get a private link with Augur real quick?  Drake asks the bird.

Once it’s established, Drake looks over at the new West Side addition.  I know you’re new at this, but this isn’t football practice.  These aren’t ski masked robbers that we’re going to just quietly shove out the door in cuffs. They’re gemstone monsters that just so happen to also be people. Us busting in there is  going  to start a fight.   
 

Stolas turns to Drake and nods.  "Certainly, at least as private as can be."  He also privately responds to Drake before opening the other link.  "I feel I should mention, there are concerns the master has as well. The plan doesn't take into account the civilians in there, nor variables. I'm afraid our new recruit is still eager to prove himself. Perhaps, too eager." 

Crowe looks back over at Augur in the group projection.  "What's the plan for the civvies inside? It could do better if we tried to get some out from the back. At least get some of the people out before having to swap focus. I can go through the door and unlock it." 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 2ouis 

 
 Originally Posted by 2ouis 
 "Hey Mimi, you mind letting Seraph know I've got something he should take a look at after he finishes patching up Aeryn?" 
 

“Of course,” Mimi replies.

A few minutes later, Seraph makes his way into the kitchen. “What’s up, Louis? Mimi told me you had something to show me? I asked her what it was, but she said it was better if I saw it myself.”

 Redline 

 
 Originally Posted by Redline 
 "As a vigilante I imagine you have a lot of free time on your hands. Speaking of which, why don't you start by telling me who you are?" Redline asks as he pushes his goggles up onto his forehead. "You're obviously a trained fighter of some sort judging by the way you were moving earlier."

Redline sizes up the hooded man once more before walking towards the edge of the rooftop. He rests his foot on the edge of the building and casts his gaze down towards the sidewalk to check in on the recon unit. "Rondo, everything good down there? Hear anymore strange noises?" 
 

The hooded man crosses his arms as Redline looks him over again. “Name’s Miguel,” he answers simply. He’s taller than Louis, with a build that’s lean, but strong, like Ryker’s.

“He says nothing seems out of the ordinary,” Mimi responds for Rondo.

 John 
Emi tightens her grip on John’s hand and smiles over at him.  Yes. We will.  

The elevator makes a pleasant bell-like noise as it reaches the top floor. The doors open to reveal a  large room with modern furniture  and giant windows that show great swathes of the lit cityscape. A  grand piano sits  just in front of a hallway that leads down to a formal dining room.

A fire crackles merrily in the fireplace, warming the room.

From around the corner, a  woman with red hair and antlers dressed in white linens  moves toward them, her gait almost like a dancer. Most of her head is obscured by a covering, and fringes of white leather hide her eyes. She bows deeply to the two of them.

“Welcome, Mr. Kelley and Miss Shaw,” she says. Her voice is quiet and has a crackle in it like a sheet of paper being crumpled. “Master Jasper will be with you shortly. For now, would either of you like a drink?”

 
 Spoiler: Occult TN 8 
This woman is a Tessàlae fairy. They were thought to have been wiped out centuries ago in a war between the Tessàlae and the elves.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Emi tightens her grip on John’s hand and smiles over at him.  Yes. We will.  

The elevator makes a pleasant bell-like noise as it reaches the top floor. The doors open to reveal a  large room with modern furniture  and giant windows that show great swathes of the lit cityscape. A  grand piano sits  just in front of a hallway that leads down to a formal dining room.

A fire crackles merrily in the fireplace, warming the room.

From around the corner, a  woman with red hair and antlers dressed in white linens  moves toward them, her gait almost like a dancer. Most of her head is obscured by a covering, and fringes of white leather hide her eyes. She bows deeply to the two of them.

“Welcome, Mr. Kelley and Miss Shaw,” she says. Her voice is quiet and has a crackle in it like a sheet of paper being crumpled. “Master Jasper will be with you shortly. For now, would either of you like a drink?”

 
 Spoiler: Occult TN 8 
This woman is a Tessàlae fairy. They were thought to have been wiped out centuries ago in a war between the Tessàlae and the elves.
 
 
 


 
 Spoiler: John remembers his lecture on Fae Political History 
 Occult Roll to see what John knows about Faerie Politics :  1d12o12+2   11   1d6o6+2   9 
 


John’s eyebrows shot up at the sight of the Tessàlae fairy — a complication to the evening he did not expect. That Mr. Aurelius might have an otherworldly servant was not surprising. That it would be a member of a kingdom that was thought to have been exterminated was not.

Then again, he reminded himself, he had entered a  kay’al  with a greater demon prince of a fallen House of Hell and summoned his sister to this plane in order to rescue her from being hunted down and sacrificed. And as his father had pointed out on more than one occasion, it is terribly difficult to wholly wipe a people out of existence.

Terribly being the operative word.

“We are grateful for your welcome and for Mr. Aurelius’ hospitality,” John replied, trying to remember his best Fae manners and not inadvertently leave him or Emi in debt to her. “I would be grateful for a drink, as might my companion.

Those rules likely did not apply here. Nevertheless, it was the correct thing to do.

“Would it be impertinent to ask how we should address you?”

 She shouldn’t exist , John explained as he narrowed his focus from his scan of the room to focus on the fairy maiden before him.  She is a Tessàlae fairy — a peaceful group known for their shapeshifting abilites. They are believed, incorrectly, it seems, to have been killed off in a war with an Elven kingdom — although they inflicted far greater casualties on the elves than was expected. It seems that at least one of them escaped the doom of her people.  
 While we are not in Fae — the home plane to dragons as well as faeriekind, it may be safest to remain formally polite with her. In Fae, everything can be an exchange and those exchanges should be of equal value or weight, adjusted for one’s place in society. Her welcome, for example, should be reciprocated. The offer of hospitality should be acknowledged. Gifts must be exchanged rather than be one sided — although a peasant would not be expected to offer a gift of equal value to a king. The exchange should be proportional. 
 If need be, I can jump in to cover for us but I don’t think it will become necessary. Still, faerie can be more tricky to deal with than dragons, who are much more straightforward. 
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Demonade - West Side (Kitchen) 

 
 Originally Posted by Seraph 
 A few minutes later, Seraph makes his way into the kitchen. “What’s up, Louis? Mimi told me you had something to show me? I asked her what it was, but she said it was better if I saw it myself.” 
 

"She's right. As always." 2ouis says as he pulls his eyes away from his phone's screen to look up at Seraph, a smirk playing at the corners of his mouth. He swivels atop the kitchen island to face the angel. "Now before I show you anything you gotta promise not to freak out okay? I only brought it back because I thought we could use it to learn more about the thing I took it from. Well that and your doctor friend would probably wanna see it for herself," he shrugs.

After Seraph answers, 2ouis hops down from the countertop and removes the pitcher from the refrigerator, placing it on the island for the team director to inspect. The golden sphere bobs lifelessly in the water, slowly turning until it's gaze meets the angels. "Creepy right? I know it's a little singed but I figured we could still make use of it. John would probably say 'eyes hold power' or something cryptic like that, but what if actually does? The demon we fought today was stronger than any I've seen since the fight at the memorial. Normally my light's enough to burn a hole right through'em but this one shrugged off our attacks like it was nothing." He confesses, still a bit bitter at his role in the encounter.

 Versailles Rooftops 

 The hooded man crosses his arms as Redline looks him over again. “Name’s Miguel,” he answers simply. He’s taller than Louis, with a build that’s lean, but strong, like Ryker’s. 

"Alright  Miguel , you mind pointing out which window our peeping demon was so interested in earlier? I don't think we should leave without taking a look for ourselves."


 
 Originally Posted by Mimi 
 “He says nothing seems out of the ordinary,” Mimi responds for Rondo. 
 

"Good. Let's keep it that way. Rondo, you're on lookout. Wait there for now, I'll be back in a few minutes."

Redline turns back to look at Miguel. "So, what do you do for a living? You know, besides going for long walks through the city streets, saving civilians, and killing demons."
InTheMachine
 November 15th 
 Hospital 
Camille stifles a smile at Raphael’s grin. Her amusement fades as the vampire asks when she’s supposed to be discharged. “I am… unsure. I haven’t really been awake enough to ask. I don’t even know how many days I’ve been here.”

 December 2nd 
 Raphael 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael looks back and forth between Stella and his coffin. "I know I asked you not to be weird about this, but you seem to really be taking the whole 'secret room with a coffin in it' thing really well." 
 

Stella shifts her weight and starts to look up at Raphael before her eyes are drawn back to his coffin. “John showed me this room after you… after what happened at Amity Market. I was having a hard time believing that you would be back after I saw the…” she trails off as she remembers how much blood was on the ground. “Jaal couldn’t even find you.”

“So John brought me down here to reassure me that you would be back.”

She takes Raphael’s hand and lays down in the coffin with only a slight hesitation.

When she awakens she looks at the castle in a mixture of wonder and fascination. “You… grew up here?” she says as she looks over a the vampire.

She sees his outfit and smiles softly at him before looking down at her own, normal clothes. “How do I get clothes like that? It seems more appropriate since I’m about to visit a castle.”

 John 
 Thank you for the heads up,  Emi says before she inclines her head to the fairie.

“I am Ruèl,” the fairie replies. “What would you like? Wine? Spirits?”

After the two of them answer, Ruèl bows again. “Please have a seat while you wait,” she says before she heads back into the kitchen.

Emi crosses the room and takes a seat near to the window.

A few moments later, a familiar salamander rounds the corner carefully carrying a tray of cheeses, fruits, and meats. He sets the tray on the table in front of Emi and John with a bow.

“Mr. Dee, it’s good to see you again,” Soren says.

 Ah, so this is a Salamander,  Emi says as she greets Soren.

Ruèl returns, offering Emi a glass of red wine and a gin and tonic to John. She bows once more before returning to the kitchen.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Thank you for the heads up,  Emi says before she inclines her head to the fairie.

“I am Ruèl,” the fairie replies. “What would you like? Wine? Spirits?”

After the two of them answer, Ruèl bows again. “Please have a seat while you wait,” she says before she heads back into the kitchen. 
 

Emi crosses the room and takes a seat near to the window.

“Quite the view and quite the room,” John comments as he returns to scanning the room for anything magical or that might give a concrete hint to Aurelius’ past — particularly any connections to the American Southwest.

 Very stylish but a touch impersonal , he observed to Emi.  He doesn’t give many hints of his past here. 

The placement of the piano indicated it could be an active instrument, arranged to offer its sound to seated guests. That fact alone, however, did not prove that Aurelius played. Any one of his servants might provide him with musical entertainment.

At first glance, the abstract art and large pieces on the walls were attractive but gave no hints at a specific attachment to a place.

 
 Spoiler: John cases the joint 
 Notice Roll — more for Role Play than with any expectations of discovering something :  1d10o10+4   7   1d6o6+4   9 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 A few moments later, a familiar salamander rounds the corner carefully carrying a tray of cheeses, fruits, and meats. He sets the tray on the table in front of Emi and John with a bow.

“Mr. Dee, it’s good to see you again,” Soren says.

 Ah, so this is a Salamander,  Emi says as she greets Soren. 
 

“Good evening, Soren,” John says warmly as the Salamander approaches. “II was wondering if we would see you this evening. ’m glad it appears you made it back to Manhattan without incident. But please: My nom de guerre is Dee but here, this evening, I am John Kelley. Please: Call me John, if you are free to do so.

“And may I present you to Miss Emilia Shaw? I’ve mentioned you to her.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  returns, offering Emi a glass of red wine and a gin and tonic to John. She bows once more before returning to the kitchen. 
 

“Thank you, Ruèl,” John says with a smile as he takes his glass and suppressing his instinct to pick up Emi’s glass and deliver it to her.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 2ouis 
Seraph gives Louis a look before agreeing. “Fine.”

Upon seeing the eye, Seraph takes the pitcher and immediately wards it, burning sigils into the side. “I thought I could feel something. Better safe than sorry.”

He lets out a sigh before putting the pitcher back in the fridge. “As much as I hate having something like that in our base, I think you’re right. John or Tori can probably do something with it.”

The angel runes his gaze to Louis. “Based on what I’m sensing, that used to be attached to a  raeksha . What did it look like?”

 Redline 
“Follow me,” Miguel says as he starts to flash teleport over rooftops. After a few minutes and several streets he points up at a higher floor of an apartment building. “It was up there. I saw it fly up there, then it got blasted by some kind of energy that singed it pretty good.”

Miguel glanced back over at Redline. “I’m in business. Businessman by day, vigilante by… day,” he says with a shrug.

 “That apartment building is where Seraph’s fiancée lives,”  Mimi says to Louis.

 John 
 This room is probably only for entertaining,  Emi says.  I would assume that most guests really only see this portion of his condo.  

Soren bows even deeper to Emi. “Yes, I remember you speaking of Miss Emilia, Mr. John. A pleasure.”

 
 Spoiler: John’s Notice  
John feels the presence of what feels like several magical artifacts just on the other side of the wall with the large painting on it.
 


The two of them hear quiet footsteps approaching on the hardwoods. Aurelius, still dressed in his suit, appears from the same hallway that Ruèl disappeared into. “Sorry to keep you both waiting,” he says. “I had gotten a call while I was out that I needed to return.”

His eyes sweep over their food and drink as Soren bows to his master.

“I see you’ve been taken care of. Is there anything else I can get you?” Aurelius asks as Ruèl appears again, handing him a glass of red wine.

Soren scurries to stand beside the faerie, waiting for any other requests.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
 This room is probably only for entertaining,  Emi says.  I would assume that most guests really only see this portion of his condo.  

Soren bows even deeper to Emi. “Yes, I remember you speaking of Miss Emilia, Mr. John. A pleasure.”

 
 Spoiler: John’s Notice  
John feels the presence of what feels like several magical artifacts just on the other side of the wall with the large painting on it.
 
 
 

 The magical artifacts are through there , John noted.  It’s more than a little unusual to sense so many in one place. It must be quite the collection.

Can you sense Soren’s thoughts? My having mentioned you is a polite fiction. As much as I would like to wear a name tag that says “Hello! My title is Emilia Shaw’s boyfriend, I try not to be that indiscrete about my secret identity.

Not that it takes  too  much to crack that code. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  The two of them hear quiet footsteps approaching on the hardwoods. Aurelius, still dressed in his suit, appears from the same hallway that Ruèl disappeared into. “Sorry to keep you both waiting,” he says. “I had gotten a call while I was out that I needed to return.”

His eyes sweep over their food and drink as Soren bows to his master.

“I see you’ve been taken care of. Is there anything else I can get you?” Aurelius asks as Ruèl appears again, handing him a glass of red wine.

Soren scurries to stand beside the faerie, waiting for any other requests. 
 

“Not at all,” John replied from where he stood next to Emi. “Ruèl and Soren have been quite attentive during the brief time we waited — just long enough for us to get comfortable.

“I trust your business wasn’t too tiresome. International work can be challenging — especially when there are some decisions that only you can make. I consider myself fortunate that, when it comes to the Foundation, there are less than the usual amount of those kinds of things for me to have to attend to.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
 I can feel something from over there too,  Emi says as she looks at painting on the wall, sending her mind past it.  I can’t tell much more though.  

She smiles at Soren’s slip.  His thoughts are fuzzy, but readable. This is the first time Mr. Aurelius has had guests over since he’s been summoned, so he’s trying his best to make a good impression. He’s cute. The faerie not so much. I can’t read her thoughts at all. 
 I know you’re careful, John. You care about your family,  she says softly.

The salamander and faerie both bow their heads and return down the hallway, leaving the three of them to talk.

“One of my business partners wanted to set up a meeting with me,” Aurelius says as he sits on one of the opposite couches and invites John to sit as well. “He does specialty work for me, so he prefers to meet in person.”

 Specialty work?  Emi says to John.  I wonder if that pertains to his collection. 

He takes a sip of his wine and lets out a breath before his steely gaze moves up to the two of them. “Now, to business. You have questions for me?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
 I can feel something from over there too,  Emi says as she looks at painting on the wall, sending her mind past it.  I can’t tell much more though.  

She smiles at Soren’s slip.  His thoughts are fuzzy, but readable. This is the first time Mr. Aurelius has had guests over since he’s been summoned, so he’s trying his best to make a good impression. He’s cute. The faerie not so much. I can’t read her thoughts at all. 
 I know you’re careful, John. You care about your family,  she says softly. 
 

  And they care about you. Perhaps not as much as I do, but they have clearly grown attached to you. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 The salamander and faerie both bow their heads and return down the hallway, leaving the three of them to talk.

“One of my business partners wanted to set up a meeting with me,” Aurelius says as he sits on one of the opposite couches and invites John to sit as well. “He does specialty work for me, so he prefers to meet in person.”

 Specialty work?  Emi says to John.  I wonder if that pertains to his collection. 

He takes a sip of his wine and lets out a breath before his steely gaze moves up to the two of them. “Now, to business. You have questions for me?” 
 

 The timing seems right , John agreed.  Confusing correlation with cause is a risk but we should keep an ear out for hints along those lines. 

“We do,” John agreed. “Before I ask anything, however, I want to make it clear we are not here to pry — as interesting as your collections may be” he added with a nod towards the wall. “Our goal is not to invade your privacy but to try to get a better handle on what is happening in Iron Station.

“As Soren may have mentioned, there are some significant movements happening right now. Specifically, the Stones of  Vanuusha  are gathering again. This gathering has attracted the attention of more than one greater demon and some of their mortal allies.

“In the last twenty four hours, one of those allies — Knightmare, by name — stole three tablets from the Iron Station Archaeological Museum. He may have had his powers augmented by one of the Stones. The tablets had been rendered unreadable by the general public but we have learned that they contain the names of three greater demons. They are being traded by one of the greater demons for the services of another greater demon currently serving one of the humans active in the city.

“We are trying to learn what we can of those tablets and were able to trace them to Mr. Carrington. When inviting us here, however, you indicated both that you have taken an interest in this case and know something of the Tablets.

“Any information you are at liberty to share with us would be of great use to those of us who are protecting Iron Station and, by extension, the wider world. I’m sure you can appreciate the danger of a greater demon turning Iron Station into an outpost of Hell here on our world.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“I had heard of stirrings down South,” Aurelius says. “Though I had dispatched Soren only for the fragment of the Great Wyrm. He was not there long enough to gather any other information. That was one of his first assignments in this realm, and I thought it prudent to keep it short and simple for him.”

He shifts in his seat, looking over at the two of them. “That demons have manifested is… troubling, to say the least.”

Aurelius catches John’s nod to the wall and gives him a slight smile.

“Victor received a call this morning that a few of the pieces that he’d donated to the archeological museum in Iron Station had been stolen. He then received a call a few hours later that Miss Shaw had come asking about who had donated them and she had been accompanied by one Mr. Kelley.”

“Imagine my surprise when I see your names appear on the guest list for the fundraiser,” he says with some amusement. “Surely Miss Shaw wouldn’t have used her considerable powers to read the man’s mind and find out exactly who donated the tablets?”

Emi's face gains the slightest tinge of pink as Aurelius takes another drink of wine while he looks over the top of his glass at her.

“I waited and watched to see what you would do while you were there, and to my surprise, you never sought out Victor. However, I couldn’t contain my curiosity when Mr. Taylor introduced us and I caught the scent of a dragon on Miss Shaw.”

He stands, gesturing to the two of them to follow him. “Come.”

Aurelius leads them down the hallway to the room just on the other side of the wall with the painting. Inside is a combination of a library and display cases. The room is dimly lit and has comfortable leather furniture in dark tones— a stark contrast to the sitting room.

John spots a glass display case with three shards of the Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built inside. Another case near it has two more tablets sitting on stands that are similar to what Knightmare stole.

With a quick look around, John also spots a  Chain of Sunburst , a  six foot tall carved rhinoceros horn , several bowls with  Native American imagery , and many other oddities in the very full room.

“I sold three of the five to Victor many years ago,” Aurelius says he moves to the cabinet. It unlocks at his touch, and he carefully picks one up using the stand to keep from touching the tablet itself.

Just like the one in the video, John can see a spell has been cast on this to conceal what’s truly written.

“Victor has always been fascinated with Sumeria and Mesopotamia in general. I knew these had spells cast on them, but since it was only a concealment spell, I knew that Victor was in no danger. When they decided on their new exhibit in Iron Station, I’m sure they called him to see if he had anything interesting for them.”

“Unfortunately, I have no extra information on them. I bought them through an online auction back in the 90s.”
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Demonade 

 Seraph gives Louis a look before agreeing. “Fine.”

Upon seeing the eye, Seraph takes the pitcher and immediately wards it, burning sigils into the side. “I thought I could feel something. Better safe than sorry.” 

"So do those sigils make it holy water now or would we need a priest for that? I'm still not entirely sure how all of this works." 2ouis says only half joking.


 He lets out a sigh before putting the pitcher back in the fridge. “As much as I hate having something like that in our base, I think you’re right. John or Tori can probably do something with it.”

The angel runes his gaze to Louis. “Based on what I’m sensing, that used to be attached to a raeksha. What did it look like?” 

"It's far from the worst thing we've had under our roof all things considered." He offers in consolation.

"A Raeskha huh? Could you run that one by me again? The demon looked like some sort of nightmarish bird-human hybrid. Dark skinned, cloaked in black feathers, with sharp talons protruding from each of it's fingertips. It's head was covered in eyes and after it transformed it revealed two more set in it's shoulders. That's where this one came from." 2ouis thumbs back at the refrigerator.

"Actually, why don't I just show you?"

2ouis waves a hand and a miniature version of the  crow demon  materializes on top of the counter standing no taller than a drinking glass. The living nightmare takes a few steps forward before  throwing back it's cape of feathers and tearing open it's beak , letting out a silent shriek.

 House Call 

 “Follow me,” Miguel says as he starts to flash teleport over rooftops. After a few minutes and several streets he points up at a higher floor of an apartment building. “It was up there. I saw it fly up there, then it got blasted by some kind of energy that singed it pretty good.”

Miguel glanced back over at Redline. “I’m in business. Businessman by day, vigilante by… day,” he says with a shrug. 

"Seems pretty unassuming." Redline says as he inspects the outside of the building. "The apartment I mean, not your job. But I  am  curious as to what kind of job would allow you to patrol the streets while still earning a paycheck in the middle of a workday. It's a little late for lunch isn't it? Does your family know what you do?"


 
 Originally Posted by Mimi 
 “That apartment building is where Seraph’s fiancée lives,” Mimi says to Louis. 
 

Redline finds his line of questioning is interrupted by the new information provided by the AI. Had it been sent there on purpose? If so, then by who? Or was it simply chance that it happened to pass by this specific building and found itself attracted to something or  someone  within it's walls? Whatever the case was Redline knew that he had to inform Seraph but he couldn't show any amount of personal concern while he was in Miguel's company. The vigilante was still an unknown element even if he had been willing to work together to drive back the demon.

"I'll take a look at any city records I have access to and see if I can find anything of interest that can be tied back to the building or it's tenants."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“I had heard of stirrings down South,” Aurelius says. “Though I had dispatched Soren only for the fragment of the Great Wyrm. He was not there long enough to gather any other information. That was one of his first assignments in this realm, and I thought it prudent to keep it short and simple for him.”

He shifts in his seat, looking over at the two of them. “That demons have manifested is… troubling, to say the least.”

Aurelius catches John’s nod to the wall and gives him a slight smile.

“Victor received a call this morning that a few of the pieces that he’d donated to the archeological museum in Iron Station had been stolen. He then received a call a few hours later that Miss Shaw had come asking about who had donated them and she had been accompanied by one Mr. Kelley.”

“Imagine my surprise when I see your names appear on the guest list for the fundraiser,” he says with some amusement. “Surely Miss Shaw wouldn’t have used her considerable powers to read the man’s mind and find out exactly who donated the tablets?”

Emi's face gains the slightest tinge of pink as Aurelius takes another drink of wine while he looks over the top of his glass at her.

“I waited and watched to see what you would do while you were there, and to my surprise, you never sought out Victor. However, I couldn’t contain my curiosity when Mr. Taylor introduced us and I caught the scent of a dragon on Miss Shaw.”

He stands, gesturing to the two of them to follow him. “Come.” 
 

“Just to satisfy your curiosity and stress one point,” John explained as they rose, “I was hoping to be introduced to the two of you by Mr. Taylor at once, given your close association, and take things from there. If that had not worked, we would have sought him out individually.

“The opportunity to dance,” he conceded, “may have distracted me somewhat. From that goal.

“Nevertheless, what I said about wanting to meet you to deepen our philanthropic partnerships is true and I did not want to miss that opportunity.”

Deeper in his mind, his higher order logic fought down a panic that threatened to rise out of his more territorial, primitive brain.

They lived across the hall from one another. They inhabited the same space, attended the same meetings, and rode in the same car to Bastion. Dragons had acute senses and would be sensitive to the presence of one another — especially on a world where they were rare. This would be doubly true with Grayson’s newly reformed body.

It was all very reasonable and not as reassuring as he hoped it might be.

The comment was not an indication that Valèdir was still marking territory.

Emi was with him, he reminded himself as he reached for her hand as they walked towards the hallway. She had chose him.

Trusting her was easy. Believing in himself and his worthiness of her was the hard part.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Aurelius leads them down the hallway to the room just on the other side of the wall with the painting. Inside is a combination of a library and display cases. The room is dimly lit and has comfortable leather furniture in dark tones— a stark contrast to the sitting room.

John spots a glass display case with three shards of the Wyrm Upon Which the World was Built inside. Another case near it has two more tablets sitting on stands that are similar to what Knightmare stole.

With a quick look around, John also spots a  Chain of Sunburst , a  six foot tall carved rhinoceros horn , several bowls with  Native American imagery , and many other oddities in the very full room.

“I sold three of the five to Victor many years ago,” Aurelius says he moves to the cabinet. It unlocks at his touch, and he carefully picks one up using the stand to keep from touching the tablet itself.

Just like the one in the video, John can see a spell has been cast on this to conceal what’s truly written.

“Victor has always been fascinated with Sumeria and Mesopotamia in general. I knew these had spells cast on them, but since it was only a concealment spell, I knew that Victor was in no danger. When they decided on their new exhibit in Iron Station, I’m sure they called him to see if he had anything interesting for them.”

“Unfortunately, I have no extra information on them. I bought them through an online auction back in the 90s.” 
 

John’s eyes went everywhere as he tried to take in the treasures around him. Each one told multiple stories — of those who created them and those who collected them.

His eyes briefly lingered on the Native American pieces, however, as he hoped to geographically place them based on what little he knew about such art.

 
 Spoiler: An attempt to link Aurelius to the Southwest 
 Common Knowledge Roll — Native American Art :  1d12o12   6   1d6o6   7 
 Native American Art Knowledge Roll — in case that is what is required instead :  1d4o4   3   1d6o6   5 
 

They would not necessarily tie him to Grayson’s native state but it would be a start.

A glance, however, was all he could spare. His primary mission was to understand the Tablets.

 
 Spoiler: John recognizes her work. 
 Notice Roll — Did  Rizaska  Kishara create these? :  1d10o10+4   5   1d6o6+4   15 
 Spellcasting Roll — What do the tablets say? :  1d12o12+2   16   1d6o6+2   12 

Another Bennie spent to patch over an uninspiring Spellcasting roll.
 

“It is as I suspected,” John observed in a somewhat detached manner. “They were fashioned by  Rizaska  Kishara in Ur when the world was younger and more prone to slip into mythological rather than mundane time.”

How much knowledge had passed out of existence with her departure? He shook his head at the waste or such a will and such a mind. The world might be a better place for it but there was no question that her destruction had exacted a steep cost.

Her resignation at the end, he thought, was the saddest part — even if it arising from being bested by him was somewhat of an affront. If she had faced the end with defiance, he could fully condemn her as the evil being she was. The glimpse he had given himself by summoning her sister had complicated that.

Compassion was always the correct choice but it wasn’t always the easy one.

He passed his hand over the tablet, exerting his will and holding the spell that concealed their contents in abeyance.

“I’ve temporarily revealed what lies beneath  Rizaska  Kishara‘s warding,” he explained to Emi and Aurelius as he scanned the tablet. “If you don’t mind, I would like to take a picture of what lies beneath it. I can remove the spell permanently but I’m leery of leaving what is written here visible for anyone to see.”
big teej
 Hospital: 

"I'll make sure we find out before we leave."  Raphael says, sliding his phone back into his pocket.

He runs a hand through his hair and leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees and looking at Camille.  "Is there anything else you need to ask me before I bring Stella back in here?  This visit is supposed to be for her."

 Basement: 

"Ah."  Raphael says with peculiar totality at Stella's explanation of the details of John's meddling.

 "Not exactly how I wanted you to find out."   He says to himself.

 Castle Rothmyer: 

"Yes. We spent a lot of time out in the real world, settling affairs, teaching me, but this was always home." Raphael says.

Raphael looks Stella up and down for a long moment before relenting and saying "Now that you know, it's just a matter of how you picture yourself when you arrive... I think."  He spreads his free arm out wide and looks down at himself.  "This is much more elaborate than what I normally find myself in.... But normally I'm not showing a girl where I grew up. So..."  He trails off with a wink and turns to lead her up the path to the Castle proper.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
 
 Spoiler: John’s Native American Pottery Knowledge  
The pottery displayed is definitely from the American Southwest, however John can’t put a date on it. It could be ancient, or it could be fairly modern.
 


“ Rizaska  Kisharha,” Aurelius muses.  “I know the name. I have one of her writings over there,” he says, glancing at another case on the other side of the room. “When I bought it, I was going to give it to Victor as a gift, but it had too many spells written in it.”

“I don’t mind if you take a picture and put the spell back, but I would like to know what’s written,” he says.

Emi pulls out her phone and takes the picture for John, showing it to him to make sure she got everything that he wanted.

Written there are the instructions to summon Namri  Vaneya-ket .

 2ouis 
Seraph glances at the pitcher. “Maybe? I think the demon eyeball might cancel out the holy though.”

“ Raeksha  are lesser demons that Greater Demons use as servants,” the angel says as he looks at Louis’ illusion. “They’re right on the cusp on becoming Greater Demons, but they just can’t make it without some extra help, so they make a pact with the Greater Demon that they serve. Others are just subjugated. Some are intelligent enough to speak and have names too.”

“That’s not the same one that attacked me at the hospital,” he says. “But Vytas also mentioned a metamorphosis, so it could have changed forms since then.”

 Redline 
“Just apartments, as far as I can tell,” Miguel says. He smirks. “It’s called passive income, kid. I don’t have to be workin’ when my business is makin’ money for me.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
His smile slips slightly as Louis mentions family.
 


He seems to skip right over the family question. “You have fun doin’ your research. So unless you need me for somethin’ else, I’ll be on my way,” he says, starting to walk away to the other side of the roof.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
 
 Spoiler: John’s Native American Pottery Knowledge  
The pottery displayed is definitely from the American Southwest, however John can’t put a date on it. It could be ancient, or it could be fairly modern.
 


“ Rizaska  Kisharha,” Aurelius muses.  “I know the name. I have one of her writings over there,” he says, glancing at another case on the other side of the room. “When I bought it, I was going to give it to Victor as a gift, but it had too many spells written in it.” 
 

“I’d be interested in reading that, with your permission,” John admitted as he read over the contents of the tablet. “I only got to speak with her for a short time before she was destroyed. While it was necessary — one should not leave a master summoner whose goal is to summon and bind the King of Hell to her service at liberty, I still wonder at what she could have told us about what she had seen and experienced over the past several thousand years.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I don’t mind if you take a picture and put the spell back, but I would like to know what’s written,” he says.

Emi pulls out her phone and takes the picture for John, showing it to him to make sure she got everything that he wanted.

Written there are the instructions to summon Namri  Vaneya-ket . 
 

“It’s a summoning spell, including everything you would need to summon one Namri  Vaneya-ket .  Rizaska  Kisharha had styled herself as one whom that House served rather than the House serving her. She had bound several of its demons to her service — including the statuary form of Turai  Vaneya-ket  to carry the skull she inhabited.

“I suspect she did that merely because she could,” John observed with a distant look as he stepped away from the tablet, “or as a kind of creature comfort. She was more than capable of moving through solid matter and hovering in the air.

“While House  Vaneya  is the least exalted of the Houses, its greater demons will still serve the purposes the Empire wishes to put them to,” he mused as he stopped in front of one of the cases holding one of the Native American pots. He realized he was trying to pace within a maze of priceless artifacts. It wasn’t so much that he worried about knocking one over as that he recognized there was insufficient space to take enough steps to pace comfortably.

“An interesting piece,” he mused, trying to prioritize the mysteries before him before turning to face Mr. Aurelius. “I will provide a written summary of the spell to you, if you would like and if you give me a location to send it.”
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
 Stolas, can I get a private link with Augur real quick?  Drake asks the bird.

Once it’s established, Drake looks over at the new West Side addition.  I know you’re new at this, but this isn’t football practice.  These aren’t ski masked robbers that we’re going to just quietly shove out the door in cuffs. They’re gemstone monsters that just so happen to also be people. Us busting in there is  going  to start a fight.   
 


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Stolas turns to Drake and nods.  "Certainly, at least as private as can be."  He also privately responds to Drake before opening the other link.  "I feel I should mention, there are concerns the master has as well. The plan doesn't take into account the civilians in there, nor variables. I'm afraid our new recruit is still eager to prove himself. Perhaps, too eager." 

Crowe looks back over at Augur in the group projection.  "What's the plan for the civvies inside? It could do better if we tried to get some out from the back. At least get some of the people out before having to swap focus. I can go through the door and unlock it."  
 

Augur grimaces, "We might as well talk out loud since both of you don't like my plan."  He turns to Keith, "Mercury doesn't like the plan because he's worried it will be forcing a fight."  Looking to Mercury, he says, "Crowe is worried we need to slip civvies out first."  You hear his teeth grind a little as his jaw sets in a pugnacious look, "And both of you are right.  So if anyone, and I do mean anyone, has a better idea, let's talk about it."  Turning pointedly back toward the metal man, he says, "After all, I'm not the QB here.  Just a noob trying to do some good..."
InTheMachine
 November 15 
 Hospital 
Camille puts her hands on top of her lap. “Not at this time,” she says. “Thank you for you patience. And thank you, for taking care of my daughter.”

 December 2nd 
 John 
“Impressive,” Aurelius says. “It is a shame that we lost such knowledge. I would have liked to speak with her as well. Who dispatched her?”

“My personal number,” he says, offering John a sleek black business card as he moves beside the mage to look at the pots. “These were made by the Zuni, a tribe from New Mexico and Arizona. The one in the center with the turquoise inlays holds the soul of one of their chiefs from 700 years ago.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
There is indeed a soul inside of that jar
 


He gives the jars a long look before moving to the other side of the room to unlock the case with Kisharha’s writings in it.

 Castle Rothmyer 
“I’ll have to remember that for next time,” Stella says as she smiles at her vampire boyfriend. “I like the clothes. They make you look… mysterious. So much different than jeans and a t-shirt.”

She takes his hand as he leads her up the path to the foreboding castle.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“Impressive,” Aurelius says. “It is a shame that we lost such knowledge. I would have liked to speak with her as well. Who dispatched her?” 
 

“Seraph struck the fatal blow,” John explained as he studied the bowl. “I had trapped her within a ten-dimensional Circle of Amun-Set. I’ve been trying to run the calculations to create a new one but the demonic presence in Iron Station, coupled with the presence of a  genius loci , has sufficiently complicated the equations that I haven’t been able to complete it.

“She might have accorded you a greater level of respect than she did me. Even trapped, she could not help but refer to me as a child.” John smile ruefully. “Of course, if I was seven thousand years old or more, I might have done the same.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “My personal number,” he says, offering John a sleek black business card as he moves beside the mage to look at the pots. “These were made by the Zuni, a tribe from New Mexico and Arizona. The one in the center with the turquoise inlays holds the soul of one of their chiefs from 700 years ago.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
There is indeed a soul inside of that jar
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: The Soul is There 
 Noticing the Zuni Chief :  1d10o10+4   7   1d6o6+4   14 
 


The soul within was still but very much present. Seven hundred years was far enough back that there was no knowing what his worldview had been. Even after spending time he had with Doctor Dee and Edward Kelley, he found it challenging to fathom their world views — and he was from a culture descended from theirs.

What impulse would have driven him to place his soul within that jar — either his or an enemy’s?

He could ask but causing that soul to stir seemed unfair to it and run counter to the hospitality he was being shown.

Accidentally letting loose a poltergeist here would be close to unforgivable.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  He gives the jars a long look before moving to the other side of the room to unlock the case with Kisharha’s writings in it. 
 

“Thank you,” John said, accepting the card and producing one of his own. “In case it is of use to you at some point in the future,” he said, offering it to Aurelius. “The Zuni pieces do stand out in your collection. The majority of the rest — with the possible exception of the rhinoceros tusk, appear to be Old World in origin. Or is this just a case of other pieces being shown elsewhere?”

While he knew the answer to that question mattered, John’s focus was forcibly drawn to  Rizaska  Kisharha‘s writing — the portion of her that now outlived her physical form.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Augur grimaces, "We might as well talk out loud since both of you don't like my plan."  He turns to Keith, "Mercury doesn't like the plan because he's worried it will be forcing a fight."  Looking to Mercury, he says, "Crowe is worried we need to slip civvies out first."  You hear his teeth grind a little as his jaw sets in a pugnacious look, "And both of you are right.  So if anyone, and I do mean anyone, has a better idea, let's talk about it."  Turning pointedly back toward the metal man, he says, "After all, I'm not the QB here.  Just a noob trying to do some good..." 
 

Crowe sighed. It wasn't that he didn't like the plan, but there wasn't much else there. It would be hard to convey that well. Especially since T's excited bubble had been burst by both him and Drake.

"It's not that we don't like the plan, but there's a few other variables to think of as well. Trying to push them out of the shop is a good plan for getting people safe, but it can force a fight. The people are more likely to run outside than our gemstone twins."

Crowe offers a smile. "Gotta understand, I was a spy so looking at what could happen has legit been beaten into me." He thinks for a moment. "One of the biggest things we'll need to account for is damage to the shop. If we get the civvies out at the same time, we can pincer strike them. Four of us, versus two of them. Push them out the front so that as little damage to the shop is done as possible."

He looks at everyone waiting to see responses.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
 Crowe, why don’t you go check how many civilians are there?  Zodiac asks.  You could just stick you head through the door or something, couldn’t you? 

“After he verifies the civilian presence, he can unlock the door and Augur and I can rush them from the back and throw them out of the front windows. I can take care of the bars. Leave Mohs, the brother, to me,” Mercury says. “I don’t think you could lift him.”

 We shouldn’t be too worried about the inside of the shop or anything they eat,  Zodiac continues.  The owner should have some kind of insurance for this.  
 John 
Aurelius’ eyebrows raise slightly as John reveals that he used a Circle of Amun-Set. He takes the mage’s business card and it disappears into his suit jacket.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “The Zuni pieces do stand out in your collection. The majority of the rest — with the possible exception of the rhinoceros tusk, appear to be Old World in origin. Or is this just a case of other pieces being shown elsewhere?” 
 

“I have another display room with more New World artifacts,” Aurelius says as he once again looks at the bowls. “These were given to me by someone special to me, so I keep them here in the main room where I spend more time. The tusk is actually from an extinct species of rhinoceros from Eurasia.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “She might have accorded you a greater level of respect than she did me. Even trapped, she could not help but refer to me as a child.” John smile ruefully. “Of course, if I was seven thousand years old or more, I might have done the same.” 
 

“Perhaps,” he says as he carefully pulls the journal out of its case. “I’ve only been here for less than a century, however. That not much of a difference to something that has been around for millennia.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
As the display case opens, Emi winces slightly, but quickly recovers.
 

 John…  Emi projects quietly.  That book is bound in human skin.  

Aurelius offers  the book  to John. Its cover is yellowed and, looking closer, he can see fine lines in the leather where veins once ran.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
 Crowe, why don’t you go check how many civilians are there?  Zodiac asks.  You could just stick you head through the door or something, couldn’t you? 

“After he verifies the civilian presence, he can unlock the door and Augur and I can rush them from the back and throw them out of the front windows. I can take care of the bars. Leave Mohs, the brother, to me,” Mercury says. “I don’t think you could lift him.”

 We shouldn’t be too worried about the inside of the shop or anything they eat,  Zodiac continues.  The owner should have some kind of insurance for this.   
 

Crowe nods at Zodiac and moves to start phasing his body. The wall shouldn't have been too much special, or the door either so he went on ahead through to check.

 
 Spoiler: Going Ghost! 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10   8   1d6o6   3 
 


As soon as he gets his head through, he begins to look around a bit, trying to keep himself in a location less easy to see.

 
 Spoiler: Spyware 

 Stealth :  1d8o8   2   1d6o6   5 
 Notice :  1d8o8+2   8   1d6o6+2   4 
 


All he sees is the office and storeroom, shaking his head and projecting to the others as he starts to become physical again.

 "We'll be coming into a storeroom and office. No one is in here so they may be further in. Unlocking the door now." 
 
 Spoiler: Can he remain corporeal?! 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10   1   1d6o6   4 
 


Keith struggled a little to become corporeal again, but thought about what Ian had told him earlier. If focus was all it would take for it to become second nature, he'd double down on the efforts.

He flips the lock on the door so the others can make their way in as well.

 "Door's open, and ready. Taking a look ahead."  He says as he starts to phase back so he can take another look further up to see if there were any civvies.

 
 Spoiler: To the Shadow World 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10   6   1d6o6   4 
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
“I have another display room with more New World artifacts,” Aurelius says as he once again looks at the bowls. “These were given to me by someone special to me, so I keep them here in the main room where I spend more time. The tusk is actually from an extinct species of rhinoceros from Eurasia.” 
 

“I shan’t pry,” John said, reigning in his curiosity hard. He had enough pieces to begin to build the puzzle. He could theorize that Grayson’s paternal grandmother (the cure followed the male line of his family) would have been a professional or amateur archaeologist, an art dealer, or the like operating in the American Southwest sometime in the late 1990s.

Whether those pieces would easily align with others he could find remained an open question. If there were an adoption in Grayson’s past, the records would be difficult — but not impossible — to follow.

Keith might know something. He didn’t want to ask Emi.

Seraph’s admonition to be more certain still was keeping him in check.

Only just, though.

All it would take is one more direct question.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Perhaps,” he says as he carefully pulls the journal out of its case. “I’ve only been here for less than a century, however. That not much of a difference to something that has been around for millennia.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
As the display case opens, Emi winces slightly, but quickly recovers.
 

 John…  Emi projects quietly.  That book is bound in human skin.  

Aurelius offers  the book  to John. Its cover is yellowed and, looking closer, he can see fine lines in the leather where veins once ran. 
 

 
 Spoiler: John continues to pay *very* close attention to Emi. 
 Noticing Emi’s reaction :  1d10o10+4   18   1d6o6+4   12 
 


John projected what comfort he could to her. Learning necromancy from Doctor Dee had injured him somewhat to the natural disgust that people felt when encountering human skin that had been employed for such purposes but not so much that he was unsympathetic to others when they encountered such artifacts.

 She was not a nice person , John conceded.  Skull.  Rizaska . 

He psychically shook his head.

 She was willing to maintain a pool of blood sacrificed to build towards summoning the King of Hell, which she planned to do with no regard to what it might do to others.

Even she recognized she was an abomination , he added, his tone tinged with a mixture of pity and disgust.

 The  Norn  had similarly distanced himself from humanity , he added distastefully, recalling the   Nábrók   he had been wearing when they fought.

As he took the book, he prayed he would never succumb to such temptations for easy power as he reached out, making sure there were no traps laid upon the book in his hands before opening it to read what lay within.

Rationalizing out of some need for the greater good would be all too easy.

 
 Spoiler: The player forgot to change the description of the roll…. 
 Noticing Emi’s reaction :  1d10o10+4   8   1d6o6+4   9 
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
John senses no traps as he opens the book. As he flips through, he notices that each page is also a fine vellum made from more human skin. Inside are mostly necromantic spells in Arabic, including one on how to bind together and change the shape of several corpses to create a golem. Another is how to make a clone of a living being that grows to maturity in a clay pot.

There’s also small, journal-like entries that detail how she came to find some of these spells.

While he looks at the book, Emi makes her way over to the Zuni bowls. As well as he knows her, John can see the gears turning in her head as she studies the pottery.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
John senses no traps as he opens the book. As he flips through, he notices that each page is also a fine vellum made from more human skin. Inside are mostly necromantic spells in Arabic, including one on how to bind together and change the shape of several corpses to create a golem. Another is how to make a clone of a living being that grows to maturity in a clay pot.

There’s also small, journal-like entries that detail how she came to find some of these spells.

While he looks at the book, Emi makes her way over to the Zuni bowls. As well as he knows her, John can see the gears turning in her head as she studies the pottery. 
 

“This is one of her later works, relatively speaking,” John reported as he glanced through the book. “I hesitate to try and date it based on the version of Arabic written here. It’s, unsurprisingly enough,  Mesopotamian Arabic but given how long she lived, its specific age could be a function of her working in an older version of the dialect out of habit rather than it being contemporary to her.

“Do you read Arabic, Mr. Aurelius? The spells themselves can be found in other works but her notes are of some interest — especially as historical markers for some of their developments. I’d be happy to translate them for you, of course. Golems and clones can be dangerous things but they aren’t quite as threatening as the True Names found on the tablets.”

 Seraph wanted me to keep my suspicions to myself until I had more to go on , John projected quietly to Emi, surprised at the somewhat resigned tone he hear there.  My best guess is…. Well, I suppose I should ask first if you want to know my suspicions before I drag you into this or not.  

In between this trip — as fascinating at the notes were — and the revelation he could feel barreling towards him like a freight train, he could feel their time at the Spire slipping away. He could not be sure if it would be replaced by her request for alchemical confirmation of Aurelius’ relation to Grayson or if she would just be so preoccupied that it would not be the same.

He really needed to get better at the whole ‘just the two of them, working on their relationship’ thing that Seraph told him about.
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Demonade 

 “Raeksha are lesser demons that Greater Demons use as servants,” the angel says as he looks at Louis’ illusion. “They’re right on the cusp on becoming Greater Demons, but they just can’t make it without some extra help, so they make a pact with the Greater Demon that they serve. Others are just subjugated. Some are intelligent enough to speak and have names too.”

“That’s not the same one that attacked me at the hospital,” he says. “But Vytas also mentioned a metamorphosis, so it could have changed forms since then.” 

"So you're saying we almost got washed by a  lesser  demon? Great... How many of these things are out there you think? Like, here in Iron Station?"

 Versailles Rooftops 

 “Just apartments, as far as I can tell,” Miguel says. He smirks. “It’s called passive income, kid. I don’t have to be workin’ when my business is makin’ money for me."

He seems to skip right over the family question. “You have fun doin’ your research. So unless you need me for somethin’ else, I’ll be on my way,” he says, starting to walk away to the other side of the roof. 

 
 Spoiler: Notice (See nothing, Say nothing) 
1 + 2 (Perception) =  3 !
 


"Ya know, you've got a real talent for dodging questions. Probably comes in clutch when you're running a big business though." The hero pokes. "Thanks for the help today- aaand last time too I guess. I might owe you small favor or two. If you ever find yourself in over your head, hit my line and I'll be there. Red signal flares work too," He smirks. "See ya around boss man."

Redline disappears from the rooftop in a streak of light and heads back to pick up Rondo and his bike. "Mimi, connect me to Seraph. He needs to hear this as soon as possible."

The high octane hero looses a sharp whistle to alert Rondo of his approach before appearing on top of his motorcycle. Redline starts the engine and reviews the remainder of the route outlined on his phone as he waits patiently for the director to answer.

"Hey Seraph, I know I've probably told you what happened earlier with the demon by now but get this, it was searching for something or  someone  in an apartment complex in the Versailles district.  Natasha's apartment  specifically. I'm not sure about what it was after but I figured you'd want to hear this first. Is there anything you want me to do while I'm in the area? Natasha should still be at her office right?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 2ouis 
“Well, they’re kind of in between a lesser demon and a Greater Demon. They’re as close as a lesser demon can get without spilling over into Greater Demon territory,” Seraph explains.

“You guys have killed at least three,” he says, pride evident in his voice. Then there’s the griffin that I fought at the hospital and you guys fought at the warehouse. And now this crow, if it’s not the same one.”

“I would guess that there’s more though,” he continues. “A Greater Demon can summon them from their home plane as long as they have the magic for it. I’m sure even Zylas had a raeksha in his service, that he could summon if he wanted to.”

 Louis 
Seraph answers the call and listens quietly as Louis explains the situation. “Tasha was supposed to be home today,” he say, almost too calmly. “She usually has Thursdays off but she decided to go into the office today… I bet they’ve been watching her, learning her schedule.”

He seems to take a moment before continuing. “Did it actually get into her apartment?”

 John 
“أتحدث العربية بطلاقة ، لكن لا يمكنني قراءتها,” Aurelius replies to John with a slight smile.

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
I speak fluent Arabic, but I can’t read it.
 

“I already had this book translated by the business partner I mentioned earlier, but I appreciate the offer, Mr. Kelley.”

Emi wanders away from the Native American bowls to the rhinoceros tusk.  Tell me what you’re thinking, John. I want to see if it aligns with my own thoughts.  
 The Palisades  
As Crowe moves forward into the pawn shop he sees the owner cowering behind the counter. His eyes go wide as he sees the see-through, shadowy hero. He shakes his head, then points with his eyes to the other side of the counter where Crowe can see two mostly human looking villains.

One is large and hunched dressed in only jeans, with spikes of quarts that jut out from his shoulders and back.

The other is small and lithe. Her skin is black and sleek like obsidian, and she has four ruby eyes.

Both of them are tearing through the display cases, looking for jewelry to eat.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
As Crowe moves forward into the pawn shop he sees the owner cowering behind the counter. His eyes go wide as he sees the see-through, shadowy hero. He shakes his head, then points with his eyes to the other side of the counter where Crowe can see two mostly human-looking villains.

One is large and hunched dressed in only jeans, with spikes of quarts that jut out from his shoulders and back.

The other is small and lithe. Her skin is black and sleek like obsidian, and she has four ruby eyes.

Both of them are tearing through the display cases, looking for jewelry to eat. 
 

Crowe looks over at the owner and tried to offer a supportive smile before looking at the two villains. He makes use of Stolas's powers to project to the owner, then to the others.  "The back way should be clear sir, I have the rest of my team coming in that way to catch them off guard. Have you been hurt?" 
 "Ok guy's, only the owner is here. He projects his view to the others as well so they can see how it's set up." 

He turns back to the owner.  "Let's get you out first." 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“أتحدث العربية بطلاقة ، لكن لا يمكنني قراءتها,” Aurelius replies to John with a slight smile.

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
I speak fluent Arabic, but I can’t read it.
 

“I already had this book translated by the business partner I mentioned earlier, but I appreciate the offer, Mr. Kelley.” 
 

“Are you a practitioner as well, then?” John asks with interest. “Or is your interest in spell craft more academic in nature? If it is the latter, I can understand your interest in  Rizaska  Kisharha‘s spellbook. My mentor in London would find it fascinating — and could likely tell us both three new things we missed about Kisharha after a single read through.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Emi wanders away from the Native American bowls to the rhinoceros tusk.  Tell me what you’re thinking, John. I want to see if it aligns with my own thoughts.   
 

John suppressed a psychic sigh.

 The short answer is that Grayson is Aurelius’ grandson — a grandson he does not know exists. 

He projected to Emi the composite image of Aurelius and the young man that did not need to be in the same city to interrupt things that he had shown to Seraph earlier today.

 Aurelius could theoretically be the father, of course, but the familial resemblance isn’t as close as Stella’s and Cassie’s. That makes me believe he is Grayson’s grandfather. 
 Aurelius’ comment about being here less than a century hints that his official age of fifty two may be shy of his actual age. Regardless, the mathematics are simple enough to calculate back. Eighteen years ago, Grayson was born in the American Southwest — the same region as the Zuni pottery that were gifted to him by someone special. 
 Grayson’s mother is young, I believe — at least, younger than mine. If she was 18 to 20 when she encountered Aurelius’ son — a son he may or may not know exists, that would put Aurelius at age 14 to 16 when he sired said son if his age is what my briefing material claims. 
 That is theoretically possible with his official age but perhaps unlikely, given the monetary value of the pottery — unless, of course, they are family heirlooms. 
 That suggests two possibilities: First, he is older than he admits to publicly — let’s say ten to twenty years older. That gives him time to have sired a son unknowingly and the pots were given to him by Grayson’s grandmother.  
 Possibility two is that his son gave them to him while he traveled or studied in the Southwest. 
 In either case, this loved one is gone from his life in the same way Grayson’s father is missing from his.  
 That absence would support option two and that his father disappeared from both his mother’s life and his father’s at a similar time and that Aurelius does not know that Grayson is his grandson. 
 What argues against that is eighteen years ago puts us in 2015 — well after the founding of Aurelius Industries in 1992 and the success that followed. Odds are there would have been some indication of a son he was in contact with — an obvious heir to his business empire. The paparazzi were no less clever then and it is unlikely he could have hidden a son entirely. If a son was known to exist, the Foundation would have noted it to me in my briefing material. 
 Ultimately, that is why I favor the theory that Grayson’s grandmother was an amateur archaeologist or a highly successful art dealer — one with access to the kind of pristine Zuni artifacts we see here. For reasons unknown, she or he broke off the relationship absolutely — so absolutely that she did not inform him that she was carrying his child. 
 She raised that son in secret and he met Grayson’s mother. Perhaps the discovery of his draconic heritage made him leave. Perhaps it got him killed. 
 Whatever the reason, you and I now know — or at least strongly suspect — that there is a familial connection there. 
 I can test for it, of course. All I need is three drops of blood from Aurelius, the shirt you were wearing last night, and an hour in my lab at West Side. In the right solution, dragon’s blood crystallizes into a gem-like material. The projection of the crystalline patterns can be compared to determine the closeness of relation. 
 What we need to decide is if we ask if he wants to test for it. I suspect we should. It seems unfair for us to keep it a secret from them.  
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“In a sense,” Aurelius replies. “I can do magic, but it’s not in the same way that you do. Most of my magics are innate.”

He holds out his hand for the book. “While I have an academic interest in the occult, I am a collector as well. My business partner thought I would be interested in such a find when he came across it in his travels, and of course, he was correct.”

“Is that so?” he says when John mentions Montcrieff. “They sound fascinating to speak to.”

 I had a similar train of thought,  Emi says as she moves on to looks at the Chain of Sunburst.  Though more along the lines of him possibly being Grayson’s father rather than grandfather. 

She looks hard at the chain whip, gathering her thoughts.  Of course we should tell them. The question is how.

We also haven’t even been given concrete evidence that Aurelius is actually a dragon. Only small hints. That’s what we’re basing a lot of this off of, is it not? 
 The Palisades 
The owner holds his head as Crowe talks to him, but nods. With a quick glance at the gemstone monsters, he crawls on his hands and knees toward Crowe.

“Where do think you’re goin’?” Mohs growls as the owner crunches on some broken glass.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“In a sense,” Aurelius replies. “I can do magic, but it’s not in the same way that you do. Most of my magics are innate.”

He holds out his hand for the book. “While I have an academic interest in the occult, I am a collector as well. My business partner thought I would be interested in such a find when he came across it in his travels, and of course, he was correct.”

“Is that so?” he says when John mentions Montcrieff. “They sound fascinating to speak to.”

 I had a similar train of thought,  Emi says as she moves on to looks at the Chain of Sunburst.  Though more along the lines of him possibly being Grayson’s father rather than grandfather. 

She looks hard at the chain whip, gathering her thoughts.  Of course we should tell them. The question is how.

We also haven’t even been given concrete evidence that Aurelius is actually a dragon. Only small hints. That’s what we’re basing a lot of this off of, is it not?  
 

 While it is possible the business partner — perhaps a brother, which would make him Grayson’s uncle or great uncle — could be the dragon. Aurelius did indicate that he is a he. And it is possible that he somehow inherited heightened senses but not the curse, I think we have had too many hints that he is a dragon. 
 You can’t read his mind , John said as he began to enumerate some.  He has draconic-level senses. He has a predatory gaze that is sufficient to challenge Shaw-level composure. He has innate magical abilities. He is associated with relatively powerful beings from Fae.  
 There are other beings that could match that but many of them have complications that would argue against them. A Tessàlae fairy, for example, is unlikely to be in the service of a High Elf Lord. 
 If you have no objection, I’ll see if the Montcrieff angle will work. 

“She absolutely is,” John confirmed for Aurelius after receiving Emi’s consent. “And I have no doubt she would be fascinated by you.”

 Especially , John noted to Emi,  if he has a secret past as a paratrooper. 

“She’d have long ago been able to determine with certainty one of the things about you that Miss Shaw and I can only suspect and hypothesize about. The answers to the questions that follow on from that certainty may matter to you.

“But I promised we would not pry,” he added, handing Rizaska Kisharha book back to him. “And I will hold to that. But you have been very generous with us this evening and it would seem ungracious and unfair to at least not allude to the possibility we might have unlooked for information for you — should you want to run the risk of asking when you might learn everything or nothing.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
The owner holds his head as Crowe talks to him, but nods. With a quick glance at the gemstone monsters, he crawls on his hands and knees toward Crowe.

“Where do think you’re goin’?” Mohs growls as the owner crunches on some broken glass. 
 

Crowe hears the crunch of glass and immediately projects to the others, thankful he unlocked the door earlier.  "Yep, NOW!"  He has the energy coalesce in his palm as he fires a blast at Mohs.

 "Run."  He projects to the owner.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Crowe uses his ranged attack! Heavy Weapon, AP 2!
 Shooting :  1d10o10+2   8   1d6o6+2   7 
 Damage :  5d6o6   13  =  raised die :  1d6o6   3  = 16 Damage
OOC: Ooof
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John  
 I know, I know  Emi sighs.  I just…  she trails off, once more paying physical attention to the conversation at hand.

Aurelius’ eyes narrow as he looks at John. He seems to war with his own inner nature for a moment before his curiosity gets the better of him. “Go on, Mr. Kelley.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John  
 I know, I know  Emi sighs.  I just…  she trails off, once more paying physical attention to the conversation at hand.

Aurelius’ eyes narrow as he looks at John. He seems to war with his own inner nature for a moment before his curiosity gets the better of him. “Go on, Mr. Kelley.” 
 

John once again called on what he had learned watching his father, his mother, and, to a lesser degree, Kate. He looked Aurelius in the eye, unwavering.

He should have known that would have been difficult not because of what he was about to say but because he also wanted to monitor Emi’s reaction — both to what he said and to how Aurelius reacted.

“The question of whether you are a dragon or are related to one would be an item of curiosity,” John replied evenly. “Having met two, I can say with certainty that there is a kind of honor at being considered significant enough to not be dismissed or treated as unworthy — one that would magnify the courtesy extended to us by you this evening.

“In the course of the evening and before, however, enough pieces to a puzzle have begun to appear. Humans, however, have a bad habit of forming patterns — even when they are not there.

“My mentor is one of the best AEGIS has at sorting noise from signal at those times. She would know right now in a way that I can only guess.

“Why it matters is the familial resemblance you bear to someone of our acquaintance. If you were to couple that resemblance to some of the pieces of information we have noted this evening, it raises the possibility that my suspicions of that relationship are well founded.”

His Amulet warmed as it suppressed his fight, flight, or faint reflex. Whether he was just speaking to one of the most important industrialists in the nation or if he was speaking to a dragon didn’t matter. He knew he was potentially walking into a mine field.

Again.

Even if he was being careful to not accuse him of fathering children out of wedlock.

“It would be unfair, uncharitable, and fundamentally wrong not to tell you of those suspicions in case you were not aware that you may have relatives you don’t know about.

“If you are a dragon, there is a simple enough test to tell. Three drops of your blood, exposed to the correct catalyst, will precipitate out a crystal. By shining light through that crystal, the projected pattern can be compared to the projection from the young gentleman who may be closely related to you.

“If there is no connection, we three will have the peace of mind of knowing that there is no link between the two of you and the Zuni vase behind me and the worst thing to come of it will be that you can needle me at charity events in the years to come of my foolish theories.

“He does not need to know the test is taking place.

“If there is a connection, however, it is something the two of you should know.

“I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me if this is too forward or touches on sensitive memories. My mentor has been known to run that risk from time to time when she feels certain she is right.

“Which is almost always,” he added ruefully before becoming serious again.

“But as I said, Mr. Aurelius:” he concluded respectfully, “As awkward as this may be, it would be worse to withhold this from you.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
Aurelius is silent for a moment at all of John’s revelations. He gingerly takes the book back from the mage, and turns around to set it back in its case. He closes the display, then leans over it slightly, fingers curled around the sides.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John sees his nails sharpen into talons for just a moment before they return to normal.
 


He turns again to face the mage, a smile at his lips, but his gaze intense. “You are correct, Mr. Kelley. I am, in fact, a dragon. Not that I’ve been trying very hard to hide that fact from the two of you tonight. I confess that I was curious from the start.”

“My Name is Ayrisar,” he states. As he says it, an image of a  white dragon with highlights of gold scales that almost seems to be lit from within  says it concurrently in both John and Emi’s minds.

“What you postulate has merit,” he continues in a low voice as his gaze moves slightly toward the Zuni vases again. “If you can assure me that it will only be used for this purpose, how would you like to take my blood?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Aurelius is silent for a moment at all of John’s revelations. He gingerly takes the book back from the mage, and turns around to set it back in its case. He closes the display, then leans over it slightly, fingers curled around the sides.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
John sees his nails sharpen into talons for just a moment before they return to normal.
 


He turns again to face the mage, a smile at his lips, but his gaze intense. “You are correct, Mr. Kelley. I am, in fact, a dragon. Not that I’ve been trying very hard to hide that fact from the two of you tonight. I confess that I was curious from the start.”

“My Name is Ayrisar,” he states. As he says it, an image of a  white dragon with highlights of gold scales that almost seems to be lit from within  says it concurrently in both John and Emi’s minds.

“What you postulate has merit,” he continues in a low voice as his gaze moves slightly toward the Zuni vases again. “If you can assure me that it will only be used for this purpose, how would you like to take my blood?” 
 

Magnificent, John conceded as he experienced his first view of Ayrisar and glanced at Emi to gauge her reaction to the revelation. And, of course, entirely consistent with Valèdir’s coloring.

 
 Spoiler: He’s paying attention to Emi — not the dragon. 
 Noticing the talons of the third dragon :  1d10o10+4   5   1d6o6+4   6 
 


“The lady wished for additional assurance that our suspicions were correct,” John explained as he willed his costume into place. “The young man in question is a good friend of her’s and this kind of a revelation would be life changing for him — as well as you, of course.

“That said,” he added, bowing his head in acknowledgement, “thank you for sharing your name with us.

“You have my word that the sample I take will be returned to you — albeit in a crystalline form. It will be safe for you to consume, which will permit it to be reabsorbed by your body.”

He extended his right arm, triggering the wrist sheath that held his monomolecular edged combat knife.

“Take care,” Dee said, extending it, hilt first, toward Ayrisar. “The blade is exceptionally sharp. A gentle press of the point of the blade should be sufficient.”

He drew an evidence vial from one portion of his cloak and a band aid from the first aid kit. Unstopping it, held it out to catch the sample.

 Are you okay?  John asked Emi quietly, sensitive to the emotional turmoil that seemed to be impacting her (What other reason could there be for her level of denial about Aurelius being a dragon?)

“I can have results for you in under two hours,” Dee observed, sealing the vial and retrieving his knife. “If the connection is confirmed, we will reveal to both of you that there is a connection but leave it to the two of you when and where you will meet.

He hesitated for a moment.

Be charitable, John.

“I can host a meeting this evening at a neutral location,” he said quietly, “if the two of you would like.”

His plans for the Spire this evening appeared to be shot to Hell anyway.

“Regardless, I suspect I should return the sample here or make it available to one of your servants in that timeframe.”
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Demonade 

 
 Originally Posted by Seraph 
 “Well, they’re kind of in between a lesser demon and a Greater Demon. They’re as close as a lesser demon can get without spilling over into Greater Demon territory,” Seraph explains.

“You guys have killed at least three,” he says, pride evident in his voice. Then there’s the griffin that I fought at the hospital and you guys fought at the warehouse. And now this crow, if it’s not the same one.” 
 

2ouis nods in consideration.  Sure, but  I  wasn't able to hold my own against this one... 

 “I would guess that there’s more though,” he continues. “A Greater Demon can summon them from their home plane as long as they have the magic for it. I’m sure even Zylas had a raeksha in his service, that he could summon if he wanted to.” 

"So there's at least one or more of them crawling around for every Greater Demon in the city?"

The double runs a hand back through his black hair. "That kinda makes it easier to deal with in a way. If we can track down and kill the Greater Demons they serve we'll be able to fast track the others back to hell."

 Versailles District 

 
 Originally Posted by Seraph 
 Seraph answers the call and listens quietly as Louis explains the situation. “Tasha was supposed to be home today,” he say, almost too calmly. “She usually has Thursdays off but she decided to go into the office today… I bet they’ve been watching her, learning her schedule.”

He seems to take a moment before continuing. “Did it actually get into her apartment?” 
 

"Not that I can tell." Redline replies, his eyes fixed in the direction of Natasha's apartment. "Though I didn't try to force my way in either. There was a witness who said that the demon was repelled by something when it got too close to the window. Got blasted by some type of energy. Do you have any idea what that could've been?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
The Shaw Composure is firmly set in place as John looks over at Emi. She gives nothing away as John continues to talk to Aurelius, even emotionally.  I’m fine, John. 

Aurelius lets out a small sigh as he takes the knife. “Life changing indeed. This wasn’t in my itinerary for tonight.”

He pricks his index finger and allows a few drops of blood to fall into the vial before the wound heals over.

“I would prefer if you brought it back to me tonight after your test,” Aurelius says, looking into John’s eyes. “I’ve obviously trusted you thus far, but there are many things one can do with dragon’s blood. As for a meeting… once we know the results, I’ll let the young gentleman decide if he would like to meet me. Not tonight, but soon.”

“Thank you, Mr. Aurelius,” Emi says sincerely. “This will mean a lot for him, I’m sure.”

 2ouis 
“Right,” Seraph says with a nod. His phone rings, and he give Louis an apologetic look. “I probably need to answer this call from… you.”

The angel walks away down the hallway, but stops halfway down as he speaks Redline Prime in a low voice.

 Redline 
“Those were my wards,” Seraph says. “Normally they have enough juice to fry anything less than a Greater Demon, but I haven’t been by recently. A mistake on my part. I got complacent, thinking things had cooled down.”

The angel lets and angry sigh. “I’ll deal with it. Thanks for the heads up, Redline. Don’t be surprised if Tasha stays at the base tonight.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
The Shaw Composure is firmly set in place as John looks over at Emi. She gives nothing away as John continues to talk to Aurelius, even emotionally.  I’m fine, John. 

Aurelius lets out a small sigh as he takes the knife. “Life changing indeed. This wasn’t in my itinerary for tonight.”

He pricks his index finger and allows a few drops of blood to fall into the vial before the wound heals over.

“I would prefer if you brought it back to me tonight after your test,” Aurelius says, looking into John’s eyes. “I’ve obviously trusted you thus far, but there are many things one can do with dragon’s blood. As for a meeting… once we know the results, I’ll let the young gentleman decide if he would like to meet me. Not tonight, but soon.”

“Thank you, Mr. Aurelius,” Emi says sincerely. “This will mean a lot for him, I’m sure.” 
 

“You’ve never been to my lab, have you?” John asked as the doorway from the Spire opened into the West Side’s basement. “It isn’t the most elegant of spaces but it does serve it’s purpose.”

“Mimi: Can you notify Serpah of our presence?”

He slid the metal door opened. “The space used to be the coal bin for the warehouse before I thoroughly cleaned it out. Given some of the experiments I run in here, having something that was built to limit a coal fire long enough for the boiler crew to douse it seemed prudent.”

He stepped through the door and offered Emi the tall chair next to his work bench, instinctively holding out his hand to her to assist her before remembering she could levitate herself into position.

It was still, he reassured himself, the gentlemanly thing to do.

“The raw diamond hanging above the other is the Orb I will be using to heal your mother,” he said motioning to the solar system model still running backwards on the far side of the room. “The one beneath it cracked under the strain. I had kind of expected that to happen and that I would be working with the final one.

“It should be ready for its final cleaning and preparation sometime next week so we are still on track for a pre-Christmas visit to London to help her,” he added as he gathered some reagents from his shelves.

“Do you have any questions about what we will be doing here this evening or about the Orb?” John asked. “I know most of the equipment will probably look familiar from whatever high school chemistry class you took, given that chemistry derived from alchemy.”

He was nervous. He knew how difficult it was to read her on a good day. Now, she seemed guarded as he cast the spell to lift the dried blood from her shirt.

At least he was able to provide dry cleaning services.

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting — Getting the sample of Grayson’s Blood 
 Drawing Grayson’s Blood out of the Shirt (Reroll) :  1d12o12   3   1d6o6   8 

John spends the 1 he is holding with Emi to complete the spell.
 


The blood began to reconstitute itself in the vial he had prepared for it.

He marked each tube with a Sharpie, indicating which was Grayson’s and which was Aurelius’, placing them in a rack.

“This wasn’t on my bingo card for this evening,” he confided to Emi as he began to mix the catalysts. “Do you think we will still be able to get some time together in the Spire this evening?”

He poured the catalyst over the blood. “I had been looking forward to having that time together with you.”

He offered her a smile as vapor spilled out over the edges of the tubes.

“It should only take a minute or two,” he said, adding Gum Arabic to two stands.

As the vapor tapered off, John tapped the bottom of the tube on the table, crystallizing out the blood.

Drawing the crystals out, he placed the crystals in the Gum Arabic and aiming them, point first, towards the wall before focusing the light of the room through them via two mirrors.

John’s brows furrowed. He did not like what he was seeing.

 
 Spoiler: The Test Results 
 The Test of the Dragons’ Blood :  1d12o12+2   9   1d6o6+2   6 
 


He shifted the projections so that they fully overlapped.

“Your suspicions were right and my theories about his appearance were wrong, Emi,” John said.

“Grayson is Aurelius’ son.”
PK-Leon
 Demonade 

 “Right,” Seraph says with a nod. His phone rings, and he give Louis an apologetic look. “I probably need to answer this call from… you.” 

"No problem." The duplicate reassures Seraph. "If I'm callin' it's probably important. GameStation's been callin' my name anyway."


 The angel walks away down the hallway, but stops halfway down as he speaks Redline Prime in a low voice. 

2ouis gives Seraph a small wave as he passes him on the way to the lobby. Finishing their homework would undoubtedly be a better use of his limited time but video games were a welcome distraction from the afternoon's events. At least there he could overcome the challenges thrown his way provided he had the skill to do so.

 Hero on Patrol 

 “Those were my wards,” Seraph says. “Normally they have enough juice to fry anything less than a Greater Demon, but I haven’t been by recently. A mistake on my part. I got complacent, thinking things had cooled down.”

The angel lets and angry sigh. “I’ll deal with it. Thanks for the heads up, Redline. Don’t be surprised if Tasha stays at the base tonight.” 

"Don't be so hard on yourself boss, every one of us made that mistake. Fortunately those wards still worked."  And Natasha wasn't home. No clue what would've happened if our mystery man hadn't shown up when he did. 

"Sleepovers are fine by me. For what it's worth, I wouldn't want have Natasha stay by herself after this either. Though at this rate we should really consider charging rent after the first month." He jokes in an attempt to lighten the mood. "I think I'm gonna finish up the last part of my route with Rondo and return to the warehouse. "I'm only a call away if you need me."

Redline speeds off with Rondo in tow after ending the call with Seraph. The hero takes his time winding through streets of the Versailles district in search of a lead, though the longer he rides the more he finds himself looking for answers to his own questions.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 3  + 2 (Perception) = 5

Today really isn't Louis' day.
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Redline 
The rest of Redline’s patrol passes uneventfully, except for the occasional bad motorist.

As he passes through the city center, heading back toward West Side base, Mimi says, “Incoming call from Detective Kreiger.”

“Hey, Redline,” she says. He can almost see her leaning back in her chair as she talks. “You got some time to drop by the station? I have a civilian that wants to talk to you. Name’s Nina Hill? She says that you helped her out a few days ago?”

 OOC: Roll Smarts to see if Redline remembers Nina 
 John 
Emi accepts John’s hand as she sits and observes the alchemical equipment. “This is…” she trails off as she look at the model of the solar system, and the diamond that supposed to heal her mother. “It’s impressive, John.”

Her eyes grow sad as she sees the cracked diamond in the machine, but she shakes her head when John asks her if she has any questions.

When John asks about the Spire, she hesitantly nods. “I think I would like that.”

She watches as John matches the light patterns from the two dragons’ blood and lets out a breath. “I suppose you should let Mr. Aurelius know. I’ll… think of how to tell Grayson.”

She goes silent for a moment before continuing. “It will probably help to lessen the blow if we knew why Aurelius left his mother.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
She watches as John matches the light patterns from the two dragons’ blood and lets out a breath. “I suppose you should let Mr. Aurelius know. I’ll… think of how to tell Grayson.”

She goes silent for a moment before continuing. “It will probably help to lessen the blow if we knew why Aurelius left his mother.” 
 

“Are you sure he is the one who did the leaving?” John asked gently as he collected the two samples and returning them to their tubes. “Perhaps his regret is due to hindsight but we don’t have anything to indicate if one left the other or if was mutual.

“He did hint that he was aware of the possibility that Grayson — or perhaps Valèdir — existed and was related to him. But even there, we can’t know if he has been watching from afar and respecting Grayson’s mother’s wishes or if it was out of a kind of denial.”

John sighed as he pulled out his phone and sent a text to Aurelius’ personal number. “As someone used to pushing his luck with dragons, I’m not sure how forthcoming he will be.

“But if you would like, I will try.”

 
 Spoiler: Text to Aurelius 
I have the results and your sample. Shall I knock on your front door or would you prefer for me to arrive by an interior door to return the sample to you?
 


“Would you like me to safely destroy Grayson’s crystal so it cannot be used against him or do you want to return it to him?”

He looked up after hitting send.

“Mimi:” he asked politely but with a mischievous smile playing about his lips, “Is there anything here I should attend to before we return to the Spire and I continue my attempted  wooing  of Miss Shaw?”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“If you would ask, I would appreciate it,” Emi says sheepishly. “I’ll confess that part of it is my own curiosity, but I also think it will be easier if I could tell Grayson what happened. He’s always thought that his father was some deadbeat that left as soon as he found out his mother was pregnant. He says that she never talks about him. To find out that your father is not only a true dragon, but also the founder and owner of Aurelius Industries…”

She quiets as John’s phone buzzes.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Aurelius  
Thank you, Mr. Kelley. The front door is fine.
 


“Yes, destroy it, please,” Emi says as she looks at Grayson’s crystallized blood.

She gives John a smile as she mouths, “ Wooing? ” while Mimi replies, “Nothing to attend to, though I do have some news. Redline and Polaris fought a  raeksha  this afternoon, a crow demon of some sort. It was attempting to gain access to Natasha’s apartment. As a precaution, Seraph has moved her into his suite for the time being.”

“Was she hurt?” Emi asks.

“She wasn’t home,” Mimi assures her.

Emi lets out a relived sigh before looking back at John. “If you don’t mind, could I soak in the hot spring while I wait for you to get back? I think I could really use a little quiet.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“If you would ask, I would appreciate it,” Emi says sheepishly. “I’ll confess that part of it is my own curiosity, but I also think it will be easier if I could tell Grayson what happened. He’s always thought that his father was some deadbeat that left as soon as he found out his mother was pregnant. He says that she never talks about him. To find out that your father is not only a true dragon, but also the founder and owner of Aurelius Industries…”

She quiets as John’s phone buzzes.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Aurelius  
Thank you, Mr. Kelley. The front door is fine.
 


“Yes, destroy it, please,” Emi says as she looks at Grayson’s crystallized blood. 
 

“I could ask if he would write Grayson a letter in Draconic,” John suggested, dropping the crystal in a beaker of acid. “That would let him explain things and he might feel freer….”

He swallowed, feeling his rational, discrete approach buckling under the pressure of the unspoken request in her eyes.

Her impossibly deep eyes — eyes that were asking him to make her world just a little better.

“Okay, Emi” he assured her. “I’ll talk to him.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 She gives John a smile as she mouths, “ Wooing? ” while Mimi replies, “Nothing to attend to, though I do have some news. Redline and Polaris fought a  raeksha  this afternoon, a crow demon of some sort. It was attempting to gain access to Natasha’s apartment. As a precaution, Seraph has moved her into his suite for the time being.”

“Was she hurt?” Emi asks.

“She wasn’t home,” Mimi assures her. 
 

John’s wink at Emi’s smile — a smile he had hoped to tease out of her was quickly replaced by a dark scowl at the news of the attack. “Delas, I suspect. Please put everything you have on this  raeksha  in a folder for me to review upon my return later this evening,” John requested. “I will be sure to give it some of the attention it is so desperately craving.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Emi lets out a relived sigh before looking back at John. “If you don’t mind, could I soak in the hot spring while I wait for you to get back? I think I could really use a little quiet.” 
 

John summoned his private door as he helped Emi down from her seat. “Of course not,” John replied as he recalled their time in the spring the evening before. He followed her into the Spire before closing the door, shifting its other side to Manhattan, and knocking on it. “I’ll return to you as soon as I can.”

…

“You have a son, Mister Aurelius,” John said simply as he handed over the vial containing the crystal of his blood. “Congratulations and thank you again for the trust you have placed in us. I hope what we have learned tonight only changes your life for the better.”

“I am uncertain,” he continued, “of the appropriate etiquette of using his human or draconic name with you at this time. His public name, however, is well known enough for us to call him Draconian without revealing secrets we should not — even if five minutes and a solid cell phone connection is all you need to find his name.”

He pressed ahead, thinking of his conflicting promises and the obvious order he valued them.

“If I may be so bold, Emi — that is, Miss Shaw is trying to figure out how to break the news to him. I had started suggesting you write him a letter. Since neither she nor I speak, read, or write Draconic — a language the human side of him believes he would be able to understand, it would permit you to offer any explanations or information along with an invitation to meet.”

“The look she gave me,” John confessed, “persuaded me to raise the issue with you in person in the hope that she could better prepare to help your son, who is a close friend of her’s, work through the news.

“What I want to do is balance her understandable concern for Draconian with my earlier promise to you not to pry. While I concede the mystery of the situation tugs at me as well, I have neither interest or intent to invade either of Draconian’s parents’ privacy.”

He smiled. “If I did, I would suggest that Miss Shaw and I travel to just outside his mother’s home and get her side of the story in the manner she learned who donated the tablets we were discussing earlier.”

“That leaves this meeting, though. It would not be the first time I have disappointed her were I to return empty handed. But since I don’t like disappointing her, I thought I should at least ask for your side of the story.”
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Crowe hears the crunch of glass and immediately projects to the others, thankful he unlocked the door earlier.  "Yep, NOW!"  He has the energy coalesce in his palm as he fires a blast at Mohs.

 "Run."  He projects to the owner.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Crowe uses his ranged attack! Heavy Weapon, AP 2!
 Shooting :  1d10o10+2   8   1d6o6+2   7 
 Damage :  5d6o6   13  =  raised die :  1d6o6   3  = 16 Damage
OOC: Ooof
 
 
 

Augur is on edge waiting for word from Crowe.  A feeling he had never had on the field of play was making his nerves feel frayed.  When he here's Keith's projection,  "Yep, NOW!" , he realized he had been holding his breath for the last several seconds.  He exhales explosively as he shouts, "Let's go!  HALO!"  His board rockets toward the front door at maximum velocity.  As Augur lands on the pavement with another, "Halo", he draws his escrima and bursts through the shop door.  Spotting the brother-sister team, he launches one stick at the sister that flies wide while closing with the brother.  He slashes the fighting stick through the spot he KNEW Mos would occupy by the end of his swing, crunching into his face as it arrives.

 
 Spoiler: The Wild Die Loves Me 
Thrown Escrima Attack:  3;2 
Melee on Mos:  4;11  for  12 damage 

Knowledge: Battle for "On Me":  2;15 
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
Mohs takes Crowe’s spear and the hit to face from Augur like it’s nothing and starts to laugh. “Is that it,  heroes ? That tickled,” he chuckles.

Outside, horns honk as Zodiac shifts into her  giant snake form , stopping traffic on both sides of the street.

Mercury follows up Augur’s attack with his own, rushing from the back door to grab one of Mohs arms. He swings the giant man around once in a circle to gain momentum, then tosses him toward the front windows. The metal bars on the windows melt out of the way as Mohs crashes through the glass out onto the street beyond.

The metal clad hero vaults over what’s left of the window, following Mohs outside. He wills a few nearby street signs into a blunt-tipped morningstar, which he smashes into the villain’s gut.

 Initiative:
Kings… Mercury follows Mohs out to the street and Shakes him!
Jacks… Augur has Initiative! 
 John 
Aurelius silently takes the vial back from John. “I did some research already,” he admits. “When you said that he was close with Miss Shaw, I thought to look through some recent photos from publications in Iron Station. Radke is his mother’s surname.”

He looks down at the vial, at the crystal of his own blood, then back at John. “At the lady’s insistence, I will allow you to pry. I would like to soften the blow to… my son as much as possible.”

Aurelius takes a moment to gather his thoughts. “I took a few years off from running Aurelius Industries in the early 2000s. Ruèl took my place while I wandered the United States using a different face.”

In a blink, Aurelius shifts into a younger man with dark hair and dark eyes. His features are slightly more narrow, matching better with Grayson’s.

His face returns to normal as he continues, “While I was staying in Phoenix, I met Eliza Radke. She was a senior at Arizona State, studying archaeology. Her enthusiasm and passion stirred something in me, something I hadn’t felt in over half a century since I arrived in this realm, and I ended up courting her.”

“I am unsure how much you know about dragons, their courtships, and mates, but I will keep it simple, and say that she rejected me when I grew tired of the lies and attempted to tell her what I truly was. I asked her formally if she was dismissing me, and she said yes,” he says with a sigh as his memories flood back. “I know that she didn’t understand what she was doing, but instinct demanded that I leave her, so I did. I didn’t know that she was pregnant when she sent me away. She must have been in the earliest stages.“

“So, I returned to running my company, hoping that maybe Eliza would attempt to contact me through the means that I left her, but she never did.”
PK-Leon
 Fan Meet Up 

 As he passes through the city center, heading back toward West Side base, Mimi says, “Incoming call from Detective Kreiger.” 

The AIs digital voice causes Redline to surface from the depths of thought as he comes to a stop at a red light. "You can put her through."


 
 Originally Posted by Kreiger 
 “Hey, Redline,” she says. He can almost see her leaning back in her chair as she talks. “You got some time to drop by the station? I have a civilian that wants to talk to you. Name’s Nina Hill? She says that you helped her out a few days ago?” 
 

 Nina?  The hero rolls through the dozens of faces he remembers from the past week or so until something finally clicks.  The unlucky lady who got singled out by a couple of Crowns. 

"I've always got time to talk with fans of my work," the hero replies, pride evident in his voice. "I'll be there in-"

The traffic light turns green but the car in front of Redline idles at the intersection. He waits for a few seconds before finally opting into the most sensible course of action: pulling around the vehicle and giving it a "gentle" rap on the hood before peeling out in front of it. A shadow passes over the hood of car as the mechanical wolf chases after it's creator.

"I'll be there in five."

. . .


"Keep watch and stay out of trouble okay?" Redline instructs the prototype as he parks his bike outside of the precinct four minutes later.

He retraces his steps through the building until he reaches the detective's desk. "So, you wanted to talk?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Aurelius silently takes the vial back from John. “I did some research already,” he admits. “When you said that he was close with Miss Shaw, I thought to look through some recent photos from publications in Iron Station. Radke is his mother’s surname.”

He looks down at the vial, at the crystal of his own blood, then back at John. “At the lady’s insistence, I will allow you to pry. I would like to soften the blow to… my son as much as possible.”

Aurelius takes a moment to gather his thoughts. “I took a few years off from running Aurelius Industries in the early 2000s. Ruèl took my place while I wandered the United States using a different face.”

In a blink, Aurelius shifts into a younger man with dark hair and dark eyes. His features are slightly more narrow, matching better with Grayson’s.

His face returns to normal as he continues, “While I was staying in Phoenix, I met Eliza Radke. She was a senior at Arizona State, studying archaeology. Her enthusiasm and passion stirred something in me, something I hadn’t felt in over half a century since I arrived in this realm, and I ended up courting her.”

“I am unsure how much you know about dragons, their courtships, and mates, but I will keep it simple, and say that she rejected me when I grew tired of the lies and attempted to tell her what I truly was. I asked her formally if she was dismissing me, and she said yes,” he says with a sigh as his memories flood back. “I know that she didn’t understand what she was doing, but instinct demanded that I leave her, so I did. I didn’t know that she was pregnant when she sent me away. She must have been in the earliest stages.“

“So, I returned to running my company, hoping that maybe Eliza would attempt to contact me through the means that I left her, but she never did.” 
 

“I’m sorry, Mr. Aurelius,” John replied. “It’s a sad and unfortunate story — even if the possibility for some kind of fresh start is now on offer. That you know his name, however, does permit me more freedom to speak.”

He stepped over to the window and looked out at the city — his instinct for self preservation at war with what he knew was the right and proper thing to do.

He bowed his head.

“You have been more open with me than I had a right to ask. I feel obligated to return such trust in kind.”

He turned to face Aurelius.

“Full disclosure, then. You should be aware that your son, in both human and draconic forms, has a romantic interest in Miss Shaw. As such, I have looked into the manner in which dragons pursue their courtships — with some focus on the question of Challenges.

“I managed to address that last night. There will be no Challenge from Valèdir— the name of his dragon form.

“He hates when I use it. He doesn’t think I have earned the right to do so.

“But as I insisted that he left the choice entirely to Emi and not artificially limit her choices through my death, I could not insist that he surrender his intentions.”

He frowned and looked down. “It would not have been fair to her for me to do so — as much as I would have liked to do so.”

“As he is your son,” he continued looking back up, “I should not put you in a position where you might inadvertently provide me with information that might put me at an advantage — an advantage you may wish to reserve for him.”

John smiled somewhat knowingly. “That doesn’t mean I won’t ask other dragons for advice and information, of course.”

Just as he would keep quiet the news that, were Emi to inform Grayson of an engagement, Valèdir’s instincts might be to leave forever.

Gentleman? Yes. Stupid? No.

“But it would be uncharitable and uncivil of me if I did not warn you.

“I will let Miss Shaw know what happened so that she can better explain the situation to Grayson and Valèdir. And I wish you luck with all of this. If I can be of help, don’t hesitate to reach out.

“Family is too important to let them slip away — no matter what sacrifices might be required,” he said, recalling the times he had been asked to step up and fulfill unexpected roles in his own past.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“I see,” Aurelius says with a faint smile. “Most young dragons are exceedingly haughty, especially when they haven’t been around older dragons to remind them of their place. I apologize if he’s caused you grief. When we find a female that interests us, our instincts can be overwhelming.”

“You must be wildly in love with Miss Shaw to have stared down a dragon and gotten him to abandon the Challenge. You have my respect, Mr. Kelley,” Aurelius says with a slight bow of his head.

“Before you go…” he hesitates for an only a moment. “Can you tell me what he’s like? I would like to know a little, even if he refuses to meet me.”

 Redline 
As he comes up to Kreiger’s desk, Redline spots the woman he remembered, a small black woman with short locs, sitting in front of the detective’s desk.

She clutches her purse as she turns at his approach, but her grip loosens as she sees who it is.

“Redline,” Kreiger says. “This is Nina.”

Nina gives Redline a nod. “Thank you again for saving me the other day. I didn’t think I was gonna make it out in one piece.”

She looks around at the open room before her gaze moves back to the detective. “Is there somewhere more private we can talk?”

Kreiger nods. “We can use one of the interrogation rooms. Follow me.”

The detective leads them through the station to a a small room with a table and two chairs. “I’ll let you talk. Just knock on the door when you’re done.”

Nina takes a nervous seat before she looks at Redline again. “After you did what you did for me, I wanted to return the favor. I heard that the Crowns are planning on a big sale of Nova out of the Broadmoor district. I think the guy said they’re moving stuff into a few houses down there, and the big sale starts Monday.”
big teej
 Hospital  

“Treasures are worth protecting.”  Raphael says, casting aside his ‘talk to Feris’ demeanor and walking over to the door.  He cracks it enough to poke his head out and look for Stella.

“She knows what she needs to, you really outta come in here and visit your mother instead of letting some scoundrel use all her time.”

The vampire opens the door wide enough for Stella to walk in past his exaggerated bow and flourish.


 Castle Rothmyer  


Raphael says nothing else unprompted as they ascend the mountain path, occasionally glancing skyward and the silent black clouds and the snatches of swirling red and purple sky visible passed them. The pair are neither challenged nor greeted, until Raphael pushes open the massive doors to the great hall.  Their footsteps echo off the naked stone in spite of the hanging tapestries and banners.

A shadowy presence, little more than a cohesion of dust and a flicker of structure, appears at his side and contorts, echoing what would be a respectful bow in a corporeal entity.

“This is the new Lady of The House.”  Raphael says quietly to the presence.  “She is to be obeyed and given free reign of the grounds, except the larder.”

Raphael pauses and casts his eyes to Stella, making a snap decision in anticipation of her desires.  “We will take mortal and mundane refreshment in the library.  Something light.”  He says, turning his attention back to the dust-shadow.

The presence dissipates, it’s constituent grime cascading to the floor and it’s darkness banished as candelabra flicker into life up and down the hall.

Raphael smiles with genuine excitement.  “Now I can show you where I keep finding all these weird books.”

Raphael recites as much as he remembers about the various oddities, treasures, and art objects they pass by on their way to the library, elaborating on any that seem to grab Stella’s interest.

At length, they arrive in the library, and Raphael forces himself to keep his eyes on Stella while she takes in the gallery upon gallery of ancient and modern texts that reach all the way to the vaulted ceiling.

On a nearby gilt and carved oak desk is a silver tray with a cut crystal glass filled with a thick, red liquid.  Next to it is baroque, empty goblet made of black stone and muted gold trim.  A dusty, corked bottle accompanies the two glasses.  Rounding off the ensemble is a traditional german breakfast and a charcuterie board.

“This is the library.”  Raphael deadpans in the most bored sounding voice he can muster.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“I see,” Aurelius says with a faint smile. “Most young dragons are exceedingly haughty, especially when they haven’t been around older dragons to remind them of their place. I apologize if he’s caused you grief. When we find a female that interests us, our instincts can be overwhelming.”

“You must be wildly in love with Miss Shaw to have stared down a dragon and gotten him to abandon the Challenge. You have my respect, Mr. Kelley,” Aurelius says with a slight bow of his head. 
 

“I am deeply honored,” John replied, returning the bow. “The word besotted is tossed around by my family and when my teammates are in a more charitable mood. I suspect there are other terms they might occasionally prefer to use to describe my behavior around her.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Before you go…” he hesitates for an only a moment. “Can you tell me what he’s like? I would like to know a little, even if he refuses to meet me.” 
 

“I’m probably not the right one to ask about Valèdir,” John replied with a smile. “That said, I can’t deny that he is as physically magnificent as one would expect him to be — and equally impressive when he is bearing down on you with murderous intent. Prior to our encounter yesterday, he proved himself to be brave and loyal to his teammates. He was willing to protect a young lady who was injured even though he had taken many serious wounds.

“If he is somewhat rough around the edges, he is someone you would want on your side.

“Grayson is someone I hope to call a friend someday without any hesitation on either of our parts. He’s wicked smart — an astrophysics major taking courses with students above his grade level. He’s a talented musician by all accounts — although I have not heard him play.”

John looked up with a hint of guilt. “I did catch sight of some of his sheet music once — although I don’t think I was meant to see it. Thanks to my brother, I can hear read music even if I don’t play. From what I saw, he has talent.

“He is honest and honorable. And all this was before I erased the effects of a car accident he was in when he was very young. That may change him some. It appears to have erased some anxiety and a stutter he suffered from.”

He paused for a brief moment.

“I’ll ask Emi to ask him to give you a chance. I doubt he will need the encouragement but were she to request it I think he would do so — to please her, if nothing else.

“No promises, of course. But I’ll do what I can.”
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
Mohs takes Crowe’s spear and the hit to face from Augur like it’s nothing and starts to laugh. “Is that it,  heroes ? That tickled,” he chuckles.

Outside, horns honk as Zodiac shifts into her  giant snake form , stopping traffic on both sides of the street.

Mercury follows up Augur’s attack with his own, rushing from the back door to grab one of Mohs arms. He swings the giant man around once in a circle to gain momentum, then tosses him toward the front windows. The metal bars on the windows melt out of the way as Mohs crashes through the glass out onto the street beyond.

The metal clad hero vaults over what’s left of the window, following Mohs outside. He wills a few nearby street signs into a blunt-tipped morningstar, which he smashes into the villain’s gut.

 Initiative:
Kings… Mercury follows Mohs out to the street and Shakes him!
Jacks… Augur has Initiative!  
 

As Mercury steps in, Augur is already turning his attention to Luster.  He crosses the space between them gracefully, stepping up right in front of her and pulling her into him by the waist.  He plants a massive, epic kiss right on her obsidian lips.  As he leans into the kiss, Luster steps back.  She trips over his forward leg and falls with Augur on top of her.  As they land, T grabs her hands and stretches them over her head, pinning her beneath his weight.  "Crowe, now!" he says, hoping his friend has a way to end the fight before it begins.

 
 Spoiler: Checking off Drives... 
Use "On Me" to bring Crowe to Jacks Initiative
Directly Engage Luster  8  to Creaqte an opportunity for Crowe (Draw and immediately play an Adventure Card)
Kissing Luster (Touch Attack):  15;9  Copying her power into himself.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 As Mercury steps in, Augur is already turning his attention to Luster.  He crosses the space between them gracefully, stepping up right in front of her and pulling her into him by the waist.  He plants a massive, epic kiss right on her obsidian lips.  As he leans into the kiss, Luster steps back.  She trips over his forward leg and falls with Augur on top of her.  As they land, T grabs her hands and stretches them over her head, pinning her beneath his weight.  "Crowe, now!" he says, hoping his friend has a way to end the fight before it begins.

 
 Spoiler: Checking off Drives... 
Use "On Me" to bring Crowe to Jacks Initiative
Directly Engage Luster  8  to Creaqte an opportunity for Crowe (Draw and immediately play an Adventure Card)
Kissing Luster (Touch Attack):  15;9  Copying her power into himself.
 
 
 

Crowe raised his hands and slams them onto the ground, then twists them as though opening a rift.  Augur sure knew how to make an entrance. "And from below!"

His shadow moves to throw a punch upwards at the villain as she was going down, followed by the void claw appearing again to start attacking as well. Training really paid off in control, but maybe a little too well and both seemed too wary of Augur's presence behind Luster.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC! 

Crowe uses a Force Control Attack! Heavy Weapon!
 Fighting :  1d8o8   2   1d6o6   5 
Spend one Benny, 2/3 remain!
 Fighting :  1d8o8   5   1d6o6   1 
Keeping...... and guessing that doesn't hit.

Keith's Void Claw extra limb uses a Melee attack! Heavy Weapon, AP 2.
 Fighting :  1d8o8   1   1d6o6   2 
OOC: Well then............. one more Benny for 1/3
 Fighting :  1d8o8   6   1d6o6   2 
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“Thank you,” Aurelius says with a sincere smile. “I—“

He quiets as a  bulging, basketball sized eye  blinks into existence above the mantle. It rolls in its socket, taking in the room before sinking back into the wall.

“Company tonight, Aurelius?” a voice asks from the fireplace.

From inside the fire,  a man clad in all black with a top hat  steps out. He straightens, brushing off non-existent soot from one shoulder. His face is covered in white paint, and on his cheeks span a graveyard scene in black.

 
 Spoiler: CCM TN 4 
This is Hexile, a known mercenary. He’s a mage that specializes in contracts, like Stella.
 


“You’re early,” Aurelius say in a slightly flat tone as Ruèl ghosts into the living room to deliver a glass of wine to the man.

The man’s gaze moves to John, then back to Aurelius. “I apologize if I’ve interrupted your meeting,” he says, taking the glass with practiced ease from the faerie.

He smiles widely and tips his hat to John. “If my reputation does not proceed me, my name is Hexile. Procurement specialist and troubleshooter extraordinaire.”

 OOC: Hexile gains Influence over John 
 The Palisades 
“W-what are yo—?!” Luster starts to say before Augur kisses her and pins her down. She fights against him, before her ruby eyes flash with bright light, blinding Augur.

She throws him off and dodges Crowe’s attacks, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. “What the **** is wrong with you?!”

Outside, Mohs blocks Mercury’s next attack with a protrusion of quartz on his forearm. He retaliates with several heavy blows to Mercury’s chest and arms. Shards of crystal jutting from his knuckles makes small punctures in the metal hero’s armor.

Zodiac strikes down at Mohs, but he manages to moves out of the way just in time. She shifts to her tiger form, circling the battle and waiting for an opening.

The ground rumbles beneath everyone’s feet.

 Initiative:
Augur gains the Shrink power from his Copycat!
9s… Luster Stuns Augur! Make a Vigor Roll at -6
5s… Mohs unshakes and then Shakes Mercury!
2s… Zodiac misses Mohs
Initiative Resets! 
Queens… Crowe has Initiative!
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
“W-what are yo—?!” Luster starts to say before Augur kisses her and pins her down. She fights against him, before her ruby eyes flash with bright light, blinding Augur.

She throws him off and dodges Crowe’s attacks, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand. “What the **** is wrong with you?!”

Outside, Mohs blocks Mercury’s next attack with a protrusion of quarts on his forearm. He retaliates with several heavy blows to Mercury’s chest and arms. Shards of crystal jutting from his knuckles makes small punctures in the metal hero’s armor.

Zodiac strikes down at Mohs, but he manages to moves out of the way just in time. She shifts to her tiger form, circling the battle and waiting for an opening.

The ground rumbles beneath everyone’s feet.

 Initiative:
Augur gains the Shrink power from his Copycat!
9s… Luster Stuns Augur! Make a Vigor Roll at -6
5s… Mohs unshakes and then Shakes Mercury!
2s… Zodiac misses Mohs
Initiative Resets! 
Queens… Crowe has Initiative! 
 

Crowe sneers as his shadows had missed and decides to go back to ol' reliable. Augur was also in some trouble, but why the kiss? He had about the same question as Luster on that one.

Another orb forms in his palm as he fires it at the villainess. "Augur, you good?"

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Crowe uses his ranged attack! Heavy Weapon AP 2!
 Shooting :  1d10o10+2   9   1d6o6+2   6 
 Damage :  6d6o6   16 
OOC: My freaking damage rolls man......
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“Thank you,” Aurelius says with a sincere smile. “I—“

He quiets as a  bulging, basketball sized eye  blinks into existence above the mantle. It rolls in its socket, taking in the room before sinking back into the wall.

“Company tonight, Aurelius?” a voice asks from the fireplace.

From inside the fire,  a man clad in all black with a top hat  steps out. He straightens, brushing off non-existent soot from one shoulder. His face is covered in white paint, and on his cheeks span a graveyard scene in black.

 
 Spoiler: CCM TN 4 
This is Hexile, a known mercenary. He’s a mage that specializes in contracts, like Stella.
 


“You’re early,” Aurelius say in a slightly flat tone as Ruèl ghosts into the living room to deliver a glass of wine to the man.

The man’s gaze moves to John, then back to Aurelius. “I apologize if I’ve interrupted your meeting,” he says, taking the glass with practiced ease from the faerie.

He smiles widely and tips his hat to John. “If my reputation does not proceed me, my name is Hexile. Procurement specialist and troubleshooter extraordinaire.”

 OOC: Hexile gains Influence over John  
 

 
 Spoiler: What? John recognizes a mask? 
 CCM for Hexile :  1d4o4   7   1d6o6   1 
 


“Of course, Hexile,” John replies, taking his offered business card. “Your look is sufficiently distinct to make it impossible mistake you for anyone else. My name is John Kelley,” he said, offering one of his public facing D &amp; K Foundation Cards, “one of Mr. Aurelius’ philanthropic partners. We were just finishing up our business  anyway so I’ll leave the two of you to it.

“I can find my way out,” he added. “I’ll see what I can do about finalizing our next meeting time and be in touch soon. It’s been a pleasure, Mr. Aurelius. Hexile.”

One of the advantages of a penthouse, John recognized as he left vial the front door, was that the vestibule is completely private, allowing him to leave the penthouse like a normal person and then summon his doorway within the space.

It didn’t guarantee that Hexile would not sense his portal, but it would be less obvious than overlaying it with Aurelius’ front door.

 I’m back , John projected upon entering the Spire. Beginning to make his way to the changing rooms, he was glad that he had finally reached this portion of the evening.  I probably would have found myself staying longer but Hexile seemed to have business to conduct with Aurelius. Shall I fill you in as I change or would you prefer for me to wait until I get in the pool with you? I shouldn’t be long.
 
It was when John was pulling up his swim trunks that he saw his chest and remembered the bruise that covered his left pectoral and bled up into his shoulder.

No pun intended.

There were no mirrors to have reminded him sooner.

It was the evidence of what caused their fight.

It might be cause for her to worry. Or regret.

Or something.

He sighed. His healing would not clear it up the way that Seraph’s did. An illusion would be obvious to her.

There was nothing for it. He would have to brazen it out.

He draped his towel over his left shoulder.

Eventually.

“The conversation went well,” he began from the hallway, trying to relax. “Aurelius was quite cooperative and seems quite anxious to meet Grayson — whose identity he was able to piece together quickly, given he knew Eliza Radke’s name. I am guessing there are only a few Radkes in town, if there are, in fact, more than one.

“It turns out that she did the leaving,” he said coming around the corner.

She was sitting in the pool with the steam, generated by the mixing of the cool outside air and the hot salt water wreathing her face and neck. Her hair was once more piled up to keep it out of the water as she soaked away whatever cares had made her want to come here instead of returning to New York.

There were plenty to choose from — including the echo of her mother the Orb and the reminder the cracking of the failed orb had likely produced.

He stood there for a moment, looking at her.

“You must be wildly in love with Miss Shaw to have stared down a dragon and gotten him to abandon the Challenge,” Aurelius had observed with a mixture of admiration and amusement.

He didn’t know the half of it.

“I…that, that is…”

He cleared his throat.

“Sorry. As I was saying, Grayson’s mother didn’t know she was pregnant when Aurelius, who was traveling with a different identity and look, told her the truth about who and what he was and it proved too much for her. She sent him away and he respected her choice — although I think he still hopes she will use the contact information he left for her.

“He asked me about Grayson and I told him a little about the two of them - about Valèdir’s bravery and Grayson’s intelligence and good character. I also said I would ask you to ask Grayson to give him a chance and meet with him.”

He looked at her and smiled kindly. “I suspect you may have some sway with him.”

John stepped into the water, focused entirely on her. “All in all, I think it turned out as well as we could have hoped for,” he said tossing the towel aside and turning to move towards the woman he loved. “We managed to solve two mysteries at once this evening and even got some bonus information about  Rizaska  Kisharha.

At first, he thought it was some memory of the summoner that had changed her expression.

Then he remembered the towel.

And the bruise.

“Oh…ah…”

He looked down. “All in all,” he tried, forcing himself to look up and find her eyes.

Her glorious eyes.

“I’d say we did well?”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
Crowe’s orb impacts and cracks Luster’s obsidian shoulder. Shards of black glass lift off of her skin and swirl around her in a spiky whirlwind, stabbing into Crowe and Augur, and destroying the shelves and merchandise around her.

She then stomps on the ground, sending a wave of shards across the floor that stab into Augur.

 Initiative:
Crowe causes 1 Wound to Luster!
10 of Spades… Luster goes! She unshakes and activates her damage field, causing 17 damage, AP 4 to both Crowe and Augur, then attacks Augur for 18 damage, AP 4
10 of Clubs… Augur has Initiative! 
 John 
Emi gives John a smile as he approaches her. “I agree. I think we did well today.”

“Thank you for talking to Mr. Aurelius,” she says after a moment.  “I’ll talk to Grayson… probably tomorrow and let him know what you learned.”

He catches her looking at his bruised chest again as her smile fades. “I hope I didn’t hurt you tonight. I know I touched your shoulder several times.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Emi gives John a smile as he approaches her. “I agree. I think we did well today.”

“Thank you for talking to Mr. Aurelius,” she says after a moment.  “I’ll talk to Grayson… probably tomorrow and let him know what you learned.”

He catches her looking at his bruised chest again as her smile fades. “I hope I didn’t hurt you tonight. I know I touched your shoulder several times.” 
 

John knew better than to make the usual ‘Yeah, but you should have seen the other guy’ joke that men so often used to bluster through the emotional awkwardness of having to accept sympathy for an obvious display of human fragility — especially when it involved a rival of some sort. At some deep, instinctual level, it felt like a signal that the rival might be better — or a sufficient challenger that he might lose status to him.

John knew how impressive it was to have survived such an encounter with a dragon. To have triumphed was extraordinary. It had impressed her father, two angels, a former gang enforcer, and even another dragon. He knew, intellectually, that it was absurd that a lack of invulnerability felt like some kind  personal failing at such a moment.

But he felt it anyway.

“Your touch was one of my favorite parts of the evening,” John reassured her with a gentle smile, struggling to push down his insecurities as he focused on the memory of the feeling of her arm on his as they danced. “The armor and the spell did their job and the stinging subsided sometime last night. Now, it’s just the dramatic aftermath that will fade over a few days. It’s nothing to worry about.

“As one might expect, my healing spells aren’t as absolute as Seraph’s and Harbinger’s healing powers.”

“I’m okay, with no permanent harm done,” John assured Emi as he took a tentative step closer. “I hope it isn’t too upsetting for you.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
Emi shakes her head. “It doesn’t bother me, John. Come, sit.”

Once he does, she scoots closer so that their shoulders and hips touch. She lets out a deep breath, seeking John’s hand under the water.

“John… do you really think it will be ready by Christmas?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Emi shakes her head. “It doesn’t bother me, John. Come, sit.”

Once he does, she scoots closer so that their shoulders and hips touch. She lets out a deep breath, seeking John’s hand under the water.

“John… do you really think it will be ready by Christmas?” 
 

John, giddy at their physical contact, turned and kissed her gently, tenderly on the cheek.

“I don’t think it will be ready, Emi,” he replied quietly. “I know it will.

“As we are having dinner with my family and your father in Providence, the cracked raw diamond will continue transferring its vibrational alignment to the Orb — the Orb I knew from the beginning could withstand the metaphysical pressures I would be putting on it.

“Over the course of the week following dinner, the Orb will complete absorbing those vibrations and I will place it within the model solar system to take on its final alignments and associations. That will take a little less than a week. Meanwhile, I will finish the box that will hold it and maintain its association with your mother.

“I will finish the Orb on or before the 20th. No later.

“You will be celebrating Christmas with your mother this year, Emi,” John promised — a tear coming to his eye as the enormity of what he was promising hit him. “I’m sure enough of that to ask you if you have any advice you might have for me in terms of a gift for her. I’d like to make a good impression on her.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John  
Emi gives him a faint smile, and he can see a few tears forming in the corners of her eyes. She kisses John’s uninjured shoulder, then looks up at him. “Honestly John, I don’t even know. I haven’t had a real conversation with her since I was a child. But, I think that all of us being together will be a great enough present for her.”

She squeezes his hand. “I think she’ll love you, John. No present required.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John  
Emi gives him a faint smile, and he can see a few tears forming in the corners of her eyes. She kisses John’s uninjured shoulder, then looks up at him. “Honestly John, I don’t even know. I haven’t had a real conversation with her since I was a child. But, I think that all of us being together will be a great enough present for her.”

She squeezes his hand. “I think she’ll love you, John. No present required.” 
 

“If she at all reminds me of you,” John replied with wonder at the use of the word in the context of her family, “I am sure I will feel the same for her.”

He glanced to the side.

Was that a tacit admission of love? A kind of delayed almost response to his profession of love the night before?

“Not in the same way of course,” he said as his brain caught up to what he had said.

He could almost see the Corgis of his second date began charging around his mind.

“The good news,” he said, resisting the urge to get wild about the eyes while his mind began to race and his heart began to speed up, “is that you can set up long conversations with her between the ticks of the clock, like we did on our first date.”

Should he tell her he loved her again? The last two times hadn’t landed well.

“That will provide you, your father, and Ian with all sorts of time to catch up,” he added.

Would third time be the charm?

“With this place at our disposal,” he added, nodding in the direction of the hall, “we could have both families over for a joint meal, if you would like. Unless you think it would be too much, too soon for her. She should recover almost immediately but that doesn’t mean she won’t need time to adjust after I re-link her past and present.”

Or should he wait?

“And I suspect the four of you will want some time for yourselves — just yourselves without interlopers like me around.”

Waiting might put it too close to when he was supposed to propose.

“Not that I don’t want to spend the time with you and your family. I would.”

Scheduled? When did that schedule get fixed in his head?

“But I do want to be respectful of you and your family’s needs.”

It did feel inevitable.

Every time he got lost in her eyes, it felt like only a matter of time.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
She catches his look to the side and tilts her her in an inquisitive way, but lets it drop.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “With this place at our disposal,” he added, nodding in the direction of the hall, “we could have both families over for a joint meal, if you would like. Unless you think it would be too much, too soon for her. She should recover almost immediately but that doesn’t mean she won’t need time to adjust after I re-link her past and present.”
…
“But I do want to be respectful of you and your family’s needs.” 
 

Emi smiles, thinking of how such a dinner might go. “Always such a gentleman. Maybe after Christmas? But I think that might be something we should do. Or maybe, we could use the doors here to bring your family over to London? Have your siblings been?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Emi smiles, thinking of how such a dinner might go. “Always such a gentleman. Maybe after Christmas? But I think that might be something we should do. Or maybe, we could use the doors here to bring your family over to London? Have your siblings been?” 
 

“They haven’t,” John replied. “We were supposed to meet Dad in Vienna that one time but it fell through. The only international travel we have done has been to Canada a couple of times. We went up to enjoy the Montreal Jazz Festival one year. And Kate visited Cape Verde with Jefferey and his family once. I suppose that technically means she has been to Portugal but it was only Lisbon’s airport.

“Mom and Dad traveled a little before I came along. I’m sure they would enjoy getting to see London again. Maybe we could do something for your and Ian’s birthday.”

It was heady stuff to think of planning join events between their families. That they were doing so while in a heated salt pool in an extinct volcano in the far reaches of the North Atlantic did lend it an air of unreality that reinforced how strange it was to have her as a girlfriend.

How wonderful it was.

And how fragile.

It felt like Aurelius was still carrying a torch for Grayson’s mother. He had told her the truth because the lies had become unbearable to him.

He knew that he and Emi would have to have such conversations — conversations that might still drive her away.

“However it turns out,” John said quietly. “Whatever we do to bring our families together, I…”

He took a breath.

“I want you to remember that I love you and being with you makes me deliriously happy. Getting to share some of that with our families is a wonderful thing.

“I guess we’ll get a taste of how it might go this Sunday.”
PK-Leon
 Neighborhood Watch 

 As he comes up to Kreiger’s desk, Redline spots the woman he remembered, a small black woman with short locs, sitting in front of the detective’s desk.

She clutches her purse as she turns at his approach, but her grip loosens as she sees who it is.

“Redline,” Kreiger says. “This is Nina.”

Nina gives Redline a nod. “Thank you again for saving me the other day. I didn’t think I was gonna make it out in one piece.” 

"Any time," Redline says as he returns the nod and pairs it with a smile.


 She looks around at the open room before her gaze moves back to the detective. “Is there somewhere more private we can talk?”

Kreiger nods. “We can use one of the interrogation rooms. Follow me.”

The detective leads them through the station to a small room with a table and two chairs. “I’ll let you talk. Just knock on the door when you’re done.”

Nina takes a nervous seat before she looks at Redline again. “After you did what you did for me, I wanted to return the favor. I heard that the Crowns are planning on a big sale of Nova out of the Broadmoor district. I think the guy said they’re moving stuff into a few houses down there, and the big sale starts Monday.” 

The hero deposits both hands into his jacket pockets then follows Krieger through the station and into the interrogation room. What was it that the woman had to say that couldn't be shared openly within the confines of the precinct? Redline leans against the wall opposite of Nina as the civilian shares the details of the upcoming Crown operation.

He arches an eyebrow out of curiosity. "Well I certainly appreciate the help. If everything you're saying's true then this could be huge for us. My team gets the jump on these guys and we can get rid of the Nova before it ever hits the streets."

Redline considers something for a moment before he starts his line of questioning. "How'd you even hear about all of that anyway? And is there a particular reason why we couldn't discuss this in front of the detective?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Redline 
“It wasn’t the detective I was worried about,” Nina says. “I know she’s listening anyway through the glass. I was worried about the people the bring through the station sometimes. I don’t wanna get caught snitching.”

She clutched her purse a little tighter. “I’m an escort. I usually work at Code Black. The guys don’t think we listen, but we do. I was with a guy named Jack Hamilton last night. He was the one that was talking to a couple other guys while we were having drinks.”

 John 
At John’s profession of love, Emi goes still and silent for a moment.

She moves to straddle John once more so that they’re face to face, letting her weight settle across his hips— an echo of last night— before looking deep into his eyes.

“Before everything happened yesterday, you said you loved me,” she says. One hand caresses the line of the mage’s jaw. Her eyes, always deep and rich, swirl with emotion. “I’ve been thinking about it for most of today.”

She looks at him a second longer, then leans forward, giving him a tender, gentle kiss. “You’re an amazing man, my  Magister Magius. ”

The psychic smiles softly before kissing him again. “I love you too, John Kelley,” she whispers against his lips.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
At John’s profession of love, Emi goes still and silent for a moment.

She moves to straddle John once more so that they’re face to face, letting her weight settle across his hips— an echo of last night— before looking deep into his eyes.

“Before everything happened yesterday, you said you loved me,” she says. One hand caresses the line of the mage’s jaw. Her eyes, always deep and rich, swirl with emotion. “I’ve been thinking about it for most of today.”

She looks at him a second longer, then leans forward, giving him a tender, gentle kiss. “You’re an amazing man, my  Magister Magius. ”

The psychic smiles softly before kissing him again. “I love you too, John Kelley,” she whispers against his lips. 
 

He had not gone still in quite the same way a mouse might freeze when it sees a cat, but you could see it from there.

Her stillness as he alluded to the upcoming dinner in Providence made him worry he had gone too far -- that she was still processing the events associated with his bruise and was not ready to reconcile them.

He still stood a chance. She had not used their fight as the pretext for a conversation of how it had clarified her feelings and she had discovered that what she felt for Grayson was more powerful than what she felt for him.

Those concerns that he had gone too far, too fast and had ruined the evening made her move to straddle him entirely unexpected.

It went beyond 'a chance' and bridged into the kind of success he desired with every fiber of his being but did not dare hope for because of what failure would mean.

He was not prepared for that kind of loss.

The echo of those fears and concerns dissipated at the touch of her finger on his jaw as he tried to fathom the emotions in her eyes. Most conscious thought evaporated at the touch of her lips.

He felt the tear of joy appear as she said he loved him.

He reached up and cradled her cheek with his right hand, keeping his left where it could steady her.

Not that a woman whose telekinesis was strong enough for her to fly needed that kind of steadying.

Such analysis, while still present, seemed distant as he kissed her through his joy and laughter.

"I'd say you have no idea how happy you have made me," he managed to say through his kiss, "but, as an empath, I am guessing you have some idea."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
“I have some idea,” Emi teases. She kisses him again, slowly getting more and more passionate. One hand comes up to hold the back of his neck, while she uses the other to support herself on the edge of the pool behind the two of them.

He can feel her own warm joy and desire flow into him. Her feelings are stronger than he’s felt before, he can tell that she isn’t limiting her powers like she normally does.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“I have some idea,” Emi teases. She kisses him again, slowly getting more and more passionate. One hand comes up to hold the back of his neck, while she uses the other to support herself on the edge of the pool behind the two of them.

He can feel her own warm joy and desire flow into him. Her feelings are stronger than he’s felt before, he can tell that she isn’t limiting her powers like she normally does. 
 

John’s own feelings for Emi intensified in response to his embrace of what he was sensing from her. While a part of him abstractly accepted that taking this emotional step with Emi would make him simultaneously more and less vulnerable, those would be concerns for another time and another place.

For now — just now — for this all too brief moment, they would have each other and share their joys, their desires, and their pleasures.

He traced her backbone up her back.

Tomorrow could wait.

His hand found one of the ends of the knot that tied her bikini together.

An hour from now could wait.

He loved her and expressing that love felt almost innocent — pure in its intent.

He began to pull on the string as he kissed her — slowly enough to both be sensual (He hoped, still painfully aware of how inexperienced he was and how awkward he was likely to be.) and enough time for her to ask him to slow down.

He hoped she wouldn’t.

He was afraid that she would.

He was equally afraid she wouldn’t.

More than either, he was afraid of what would be if he did not at least try.
InTheMachine
 November 15th 
 Hospital 
Stella returns with a smile, seeing her mother more awake. The two of them talk a while longer in quiet French before a nurse comes in and gently tells the two of them that Camille probably needs to rest after so much excitement today.

Stella takes Raphael’s hand as they get back into the elevator. Her heart feels lighter than it has in weeks, and her expression reflects that. “Thank you for this, bouille.”

 December 2nd 
 Castle Rothmyer  
“This is… so amazing, mon coeur,” Stella says as she looks around in wonder at the shelves upon shelves of books. She makes her way over to the closest one, and looks through the titles.

“I feel like I could get lost in here for ages,” the sorceress says as several books fly off the shelves toward her. She lets out a quiet laugh as the tomes open and flip through pages for her.

 Training Room 
Raphael and Stella find Anima in the training room, as she said she would be after their visit to the castle. The mass of moss, branches, and vines is seated on the floor. In one taloned hand is a ball of vines. Purple flowers grow, bloom, and die in a cycle as she tries to get more used to her powers.

Anima looks up as the two of them arrive. “So, what kind of training were you thinking? I did a little in AEGIS HQ, but not much.”

 John 
 Feeling bold tonight, are we?  Emi says playfully as her kisses move down the side of John’s jaw to his neck.

She doesn’t stop him from undoing her top, but the mage can still see her face turn pink as the knot slips free.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  John 
 Feeling bold tonight, are we?  Emi says playfully as her kisses move down the side of John’s jaw to his neck.

She doesn’t stop him from undoing her top, but the mage can still see her face turn pink as the knot slips free. 
 

John’s fingers, trembling only slightly with the excitement, remained deft enough to press down on the two crossed cords just below her shoulder blades, preventing her top from coming undone.

 Bold, yes , he projected as steadily as he could.  How could learning that you love me make me anything but? 

“But no less respectful,” he continued, his breath quick as he looked deeply into her eyes, seeking her answers rather than any ones he might be hoping for. “I still love you more than I want you. We can stop if you feel the least bit uncomfortable or unready.”

He leaned in and offered a reassuring kiss.

 If we do stop , he teased,  I may need you to walk me through retrying your bikini. I still have an awful lot to learn. 
big teej
 Castle Rothmyer  

Raphael smiles, pleased at having correctly guessed the right first room on the tour.

“You can, of course, take some with you.  After some time, they’ll fade away and be here again, If you’re looking for something specific the ‘birds’ will do their best to accommodate you.”

 Training Room 

“I am a man of many talents.”  Raphael says with a flourish, exploding into a cackling murder of ravens that spirals up into the air of the training room before coalescing and diving as a cohesive whole.

“Teaching.  Not one of them.”  Nightgaunt says, adjusting his glove.
“Well.  Nothing constructive anyway.”  He adds as an afterthought.

“This is more about you getting more comfortable in your own skin, since it’s new.  It’s also about getting a better feel for what you can do.  A stated summary is all well and good, but that’s not the same as   knowing  it.  Improvised teamwork and cooperation counts for a lot in the field, keeps people breathing, less collateral damage, looks better for the cameras.”  Raphael continues in a less and less serious tone.

“Makes sure things get  done  .”  He finishes in a more serious tone.

He crosses his arms and shifts his weight to one foot, Anima’s crimson reflection staring back at her from his faceless helm.  “Besides, I thought you’d be more comfortable with less of an audience, especially one consisting of a…. Kindred spirit.”

“If you wanna ask anything you didn’t wanna mention upstairs, now’s the time.  Otherwise, I think I’ll steal a page out of Redline’s book and say we’ll play tag.  You need to land threehits on me, before I can land two on you.”

The horns follow Nightgaunt shaking his head from side to side.  “Cut loose, you can’t hurt me, not for real anyway, so play like you mean it, get used to what you can do.”
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Neighborhood Watch 

 
 Originally Posted by Nina 
 “It wasn’t the detective I was worried about,” Nina says. “I know she’s listening anyway through the glass. I was worried about the people they bring through the station sometimes. I don’t wanna get caught snitching.” 
 

"Fair enough." Redline concedes with a shrug. Exercising caution was understandable considering that being labeled a snitch could result in a death sentence.


 
 Originally Posted by Nina 
 She clutched her purse a little tighter. “I’m an escort. I usually work at Code Black. The guys don’t think we listen, but we do. I was with a guy named Jack Hamilton last night. He was the one that was talking to a couple other guys while we were having drinks.” 
 

 
 Spoiler: Streetwise (Jack Hamilton) 
 3 
 

 Okay there  has  to be some sort of correlation between working as an escort and imminent threats to your life. Either that or the universe just has a strange sense of humor. 

"Don't recognize the name but I'm assuming he's either a Crown or a pusher. Any idea where I could find this guy when he's not clubbing? And did he drop any street names?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
Emi smiles, then leans into John’s kiss. She moves back, and her hips shift against his enticingly.

“I know, John,” she says, meeting his gaze evenly. “You would never hurt me.” John can hear no doubt in her voice. He feels a gentle, but insistent telekinetic pressure on his finger, letting him know that it’s okay for him to let go.

 Redline 
“Code Black is mostly a Crown hangout,” Nina says. “Jack’s been dealing for the Crowns for a long time.”

She pulls out her phone, looking at an app to find the address. “His apartment is at 1348 Zion Heights Road. 3rd floor, apartment F. He didn’t say what houses they were gonna use.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Emi smiles, then leans into John’s kiss. She moves back, and her hips shift against his enticingly.

“I know, John,” she says, meeting his gaze evenly. “You would never hurt me.” John can hear no doubt in her voice. He feels a gentle, but insistent telekinetic pressure on his finger, letting him know that it’s okay for him to let go. 
 

John smiled, drawing one of the bikini’s strings around from her back and, catching the bottom of one of the blue triangles, drew it over her head before setting it down on the edge of the pool next to them.

Tentatively, his hands reached up to caress the woman he loved as he tried to figure out how to touch her and kiss her simultaneously (He was better at spatial geometry than this. Why did it feel both awkward and good?)

“Ahem,” Clea announced from the hall. “Call incoming.”

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph. She  couldn’t  be serious.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
Crowe’s orb impacts and cracks Luster’s obsidian shoulder. Shards of black glass lift off of her skin and swirl around her in a spiky whirlwind, stabbing into Crowe and Augur, and destroying the shelves and merchandise around her.

She then stomps on the ground, sending a wave of shards across the floor that stab into Augur.

 Initiative:
Crowe causes 1 Wound to Luster!
10 of Spades… Luster goes! She unshakes and activates her damage field, causing 17 damage, AP 4 to both Crowe and Augur, then attacks Augur for 18 damage, AP 4
10 of Clubs… Augur has Initiative!  
 

The swirling obsidian shards are dazzling, reflecting the light in such a way as to leave Augur almost blinded.  He never even knows they are coming near him until he feels the jagged pieces slam into and through his armor.  He hears the stomp and is hit by another lacerating blast of shards in his lower body.   "Guessing I ticked that crazy witch off.  he thinks, beginning a counterattack even though he is seriously damaged.

Augur closes the distance striking out with his fighting stick, but he is evidently still affected by the light show.  His second strike flies by her head, also, leaving him in a bad situation...

 
 Spoiler: And THAT was a bad decision... 
Vigor Roll -6 (Light Weakness):  0; -4  = Shaken
Soak Roll:  4;3  = Soaked, barely
Unshake Roll:  -1; 8  = Unshaken
Attack 1 vs Luster:  6;3  -3 = Miss!
Attack 2 vs Luster:  11; 7  -3 = Another miss...
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Palisades 
Outside, Mercury calls more metal to him, taking it from the bars and the door of the pawn shop. He makes a chain covered in backwards curved spikes, almost like fishing hooks, and flicks it forward, wrapping it around Mohs and pinning one of his arms to his side.

Zodiac follows up Mercury’s attack by shifting to her  boar form  and charging at the villain. Her tusks slice into Mohs and the momentum from the charge throws him to the ground.

 I have him, go help the other two,  Mercury says as he wraps the chain around the now unconscious villain.

Zodiac shifts back to her tiger form and makes a running leap through the window with a roar, startling Luster. Her claws rake across Luster’s obsidian body, creating a shower of sparks.

 Initiative:
9s… Mercury Wounds Mohs x2! He does not Soak
4s… Zodiac Wounds Mohs! Since he’s already Shaken, he takes another Wound and is Incapacitated!
Initiative resets!
Kings… Zodiac goes! She attacks Luster and causes 1 Wound!
Jacks… Crowe has Initiative! 
 John 
“It’s Mr. Shaw,” Clea says. “Shall I tell him that the two of you are busy?” she asks playfully.

Emi’s face goes pink again. “I’ll go get my communicator,” she says as she quickly stands and crosses the pool, her towel and bikini top floating over to her as she heads to the changing room.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
“It’s Mr. Shaw,” Clea says. “Shall I tell him that the two of you are busy?” she asks playfully.

Emi’s face goes pink again. “I’ll go get my communicator,” she says as she quickly stands and crosses the pool, her towel and bikini top floating over to her as she heads to the changing room. 
 

“I had no idea you wanted me dead that badly, Clea,” John bantered back as he stood made his way out of the pool, reassured somewhat that Emi had told him she didn’t mind him looking at her.

“Maybe you will be more ready to approve my requisitions next time,” she replied airily.

He started to cast the spell that would shed the water and salt from his body before deciding that a quick stop at the cool waterfall to rinse off was the better option.

“You know your Mother would still not allow it.”

At least is wasn’t Grayson interrupting things this time, he thought as he stepped into the cold water.

“Perhaps,” Clea conceded.

He was surprised at the smile on his face remained — even with the shock of the cold water.

While it was frustrating to have the pleasures of the night brought to an end, it was not enough to blunt the joy he felt.

“You’re an amazing man, my  Magister Magius ,” she had said, smiling softly before kissing him again. “I love you too, John Kelley.”

Emi’s claiming of him as her’s was a thrill. Her saying she loved him was pure delight.

He glanced at the doorway to her changing room as he passed.

That’s not to say he was  pleased  they had to stop.

But a key threshold had been passed.

A kind of commitment came along with their open acknowledgement of their feelings for one another and there was a greater comfort, assurance, and deep emotional pleasure that came with it.

They were in love.

He wondered, abstractly, if Mr. Shaw would notice.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Palisades 
Outside, Mercury calls more metal to him, taking it from the bars and the door of the pawn shop. He makes a chain covered in backwards curved spikes, almost like fishing hooks, and flicks it forward, wrapping it around Mohs and pinning one of his arms to his side.

Zodiac follows up Mercury’s attack by shifting to her  boar form  and charging at the villain. Her tusks slice into Mohs and the momentum from the charge throws him to the ground.

 I have him, go help the other two,  Mercury says as he wraps the chain around the now unconscious villain.

Zodiac shifts back to her tiger form and makes a running leap through the window with a roar, startling Luster. Her claws rake across Luster’s obsidian body, creating a shower of sparks.

 Initiative:
9s… Mercury Wounds Mohs x2! He does not Soak
4s… Zodiac Wounds Mohs! Since he’s already Shaken, he takes another Wound and is Incapacitated!
Initiative resets!
Kings… Zodiac goes! She attacks Luster and causes 1 Wound!
Jacks… Crowe has Initiative!  
 

Crowe winces as the shards hit him and wills the shadows around the wounds.

 
 Spoiler: Soak! 

Crowe spends a Benny to soak!
 Soak :  1d8o8   15   1d6o6   2 
0/3 Benny's remain.
 


He smirks a bit. "Now  that  was unexpected. Take this!" He says as he launches a smaller javelin at Luster.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC 

Crowe uses his ranged attack! Heavy weapon AP2!
 Shooting :  1d10o10+2   10   1d6o6+2   5 
 Damage :  6d6o6   19 
 
PK-Leon
 Neighborhood Watch 

 
 Originally Posted by Nina 
 “Code Black is mostly a Crown hangout,” Nina says. “Jack’s been dealing for the Crowns for a long time.”

She pulls out her phone, looking at an app to find the address. “His apartment is at 1348 Zion Heights Road. 3rd floor, apartment F. He didn’t say what houses they were gonna use.” 
 

"Shouldn't be a problem, you've already told me everything I needed to know and then some. I think I'll pay Jack a visit this weekend and see if he can tell me more," He glances up at the one way glass.

Redline straightens himself from the wall before he continues, "Thanks again for the help. You didn't have to take the risk talking to us but I appreciate that you did. I'd offer you a ride to... wherever you're going but it's probably in your best interest that we're not seen leaving together."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 
Emi emerges from the changing room wearing a comfortable looking t-shirt and gray cardigan and jeans. Once she locates him, she gives John a sheepish smile. “Sorry for the interruption. My father felt when I left again a few hours ago and was checking to make sure that we’d made it back okay. He also has a quick mission for me to take on with Kylie tonight, so I need to get back to East Side.”

 The Palisades 
Crowe’s spear glances off of Luster’s side and ricochets into a nearby shelf. More shards of her skin swirl around, slicing into the assembled heroes. She attempts to retaliate against Zodiac with a punch, but misses the nimble tiger.

The gemstone monster snarls and her eyes flash with eerie light, once again aimed at Zodiac, but the shapeshifter stands strong.

 Initiative:
Luster soaks the 2 wounds from Crowe
9s… Luster goes! She misses Zodiac, but her damage field hits Crowe, Auger, and Zodiac for 15 damage, AP 4. Zodiac soaks 1 Wound, leaving 1.
Augur goes down! His card is… a Jack, so he’s fatigued for 2 days.
Initiative resets!
10s… Luster goes! She attempts to Stun Zodiac, but misses. Her damage field hits Crowe and Zodiac for 12 damage, AP 4. Zodiac soaks!
8s… Crowe has Initiative! 
 Redline 
“Yeah,” Nina agrees. “Like I said, you helped me out. And Jack’s… not a nice guy.”

Kreiger opens the door for the two of them and Nina heads out after saying a quick thank you to the detective.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John 
Emi emerges from the changing room wearing a comfortable looking t-shirt and gray cardigan and jeans. Once she locates him, she gives John a sheepish smile. “Sorry for the interruption. My father felt when I left again a few hours ago and was checking to make sure that we’d made it back okay. He also has a quick mission for me to take on with Kylie tonight, so I need to get back to East Side.” 
 

 11:00 PM 
“It’s okay,” John replied, surprised at how true that was for him as he took her hand. He felt oddly mismatched with her in his tuxedo as they walked towards his door — perhaps because he thought she still looked better than he did when she was dressed casually and he was in formal wear. “Hearing you tell me that you loved me was more than I could have asked or hoped for this evening.

“Did you want me to move your gown to your room here before I return to West Side?”

“Plausible deniability,” Clea observed quietly. “Auntie Henrietta has taught you well.”

John gave the camera a not entirely displeased look. “Let me know if you need any help with breaking the news to Grayson or if you want me to send Keith over to offer moral and emotional support. Learning who his father is will be more than the usual kind of surprise — even for those of us in this line of work.”

John thought about Cassie and Stella Boudreaux. And, to a lesser degree, her mother.

“Well, maybe not for you and me.

“Which room should I open the door into?” John asked as they arrived at his door.

 The Spire, 11:25 
It was late. He knew he should be back in Iron Station getting ready for bed instead of sitting in front of his iPad Mini typing.

He also knew the window of opportunity to accurately transcribe what he had read in  Rizaska  Kisharha’s  necromantic spell book was narrow — especially given how often his thoughts kept going back to his time with Emi in the Spire. Even though he had what most people would describe as a photographic memory, he knew its limitations and that even his memory would fade with time as it integrated with his pre-existing memories and knowledge.

At least he had a picture of Aurelius’ tablet to work his translation from.

“You’re an amazing man, my  Magister Magius ,” she had said, smiling softly before kissing him again. “I love you too, John Kelley.”

He could feel the smile on his face return as he sat for a moment, basking in its memory before shaking his head and going back to his transcription.

Some days, he wondered if AEGIS: City of London had let him keep his reconstructed files from the Occult section’s Restricted Collection because they were watching what he added to his own files.

That would be simple, compared with what he knew was the next step for his early morning work.

He typed out the last of  Rizaska  Kisharha notes — notes that made him suspect her work had been available in some form to whoever compiled the   Liber Incantationum, Exorcismorum et Fascinationum Variarum  .

He swiped back to the spell that allowed one to create a clone within a clay jar.

It had bothered him when he first read it in Manhattan.

It still bothered him — bothered enough that he was able to focus on the threat it implied.

Well, mostly focus….

It was, among other things, a method for cheating death.

“Mimi: Please send a priority request to AEGIS’ Forensics units in Iron Station and London, cc’ing Montcrieff. If they haven’t already done so, I need them to use the best 3-D model we have of  Rizaska  Kisharha’s skull and recreate what she looked like. Then I need them to run that reconstruction and the image I created of her sister through our facial recognition databases.”

And a possible path to usurpation.

“Make sure they first check these against our images of Rin Mochizuki and any and every known associate of the Cult of the Red Dawn first. I want every hit and near hit they come up with.

“It may be nothing,” he added, opening the files on the probable fight with Razil. “But it doesn’t seem like a good idea to leave that possibility open.”

His jaw dropped at the images he found there.

He leaned forward, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“Why did no one think to mention to me that we have one of Razil’s eyes in our refrigerator?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
Crowe’s spear glances off of Luster’s side and ricochets into a nearby shelf. More shards of her skin swirl around, slicing into the assembled heroes. She attempts to retaliate against Zodiac with a punch, but misses the nimble tiger.

The gemstone monster snarls and her eyes flash with eerie light, once again aimed at Zodiac, but the shapeshifter stands strong.

 Initiative:
Luster soaks the 2 wounds from Crowe
9s… Luster goes! She misses Zodiac, but her damage field hits Crowe, Auger, and Zodiac for 15 damage, AP 4. Zodiac soaks 1 Wound, leaving 1.
Augur goes down! His card is… a Jack, so he’s fatigued for 2 days.
Initiative resets!
10s… Luster goes! She attempts to Stun Zodiac, but misses. Her damage field hits Crowe and Zodiac for 12 damage, AP 4. Zodiac soaks!
8s… Crowe has Initiative!  
 

Crowe feels the onslaught of shards again and sees that the only way out is to take a hit, or hope she gets knocked out.

 
 Spoiler: Unshake 

 Spirit for Shaken :  1d10o10-3   -1   1d6o6-3   1 
 


His mind was rattled, he looked at the window and the swirling shard of obsidian and everything came back to him. He couldn't die here. Not yet. If Augur hadn't tried to be as flashy as he had, they may have ended this sooner! They even agreed to push them both out the windows! He'll have to tell him when he's less unconscious but at this point, the new recruit should stick to a plan, and follow through!

 
 Spoiler: Camaraderie! 

Crowe takes a Camaraderie Selfishly! Grants himself an opportunity to unshake!
 Spirit for Shaken :  1d10o10-2   15   1d6o6-2   0 
Crowe unshakes!
Shifts Danger up and Superior down!
OOC: Sorry Augur.
 

 "Zodiac! I'm going to blast with everything I got! Take the chance when it opens!"  He projects as he places his palms in front of him to launch another blast at Luster.  "Gotta finish it now."  He thought more to himself forgetting the connection.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Crowe Directly Engages Luster!
 Directly Engage :  2d6+2   9  Gains +2 on next Offensive Attack!
Also creating an opportunity for Zodiac!

Crowe uses his ranged attack! Heavy Weapon AP 2!
 Shooting :  1d10o10-1   1   1d6o6-1   2  (Should be 4 since that's suppose to be a plus 1)
 


He cursed inwardly having missed, but he knew Zodiac would capitalize on the opportunity as well. He would survive.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Did you want me to move your gown to your room here before I return to West Side?” 
 

Emi nods as John takes her hand. “I would appreciate it.”

She sighs gently. “I will. I’m unsure how he’ll take it, and he’s currently out on patrol with Zack now anyway, so I’ll tell him sometime tomorrow.”

“The foyer is fine, thank you, John,” she says as they reach his door. She smiles and kisses him once more. “Goodnight. I’m sure I’ll see you sometime tomorrow. If not, we’ll talk.”

She walks through the door, back to East Side base.

 The Palisades  
Zodiac circles and lashes out with her claws. They slash across Luster’s chest, sparking again, but the gemstone woman shrugs off the hit.

The flying shards cut deeply into Crowe, and darkness takes him.

 Initiative:
6s… Zodiac attacks! But only shakes Luster
Initiative resets!
Aces… Luster goes! She unshakes and her damage field does 12 damage, AP 4
All player characters are knocked out!
Crowe pulls… A JOKER!
Combat Ends! 
 Castle Rothmyer 
After several more minutes of looking through the books, Stella retunes to Raphael’s side. “I might take a few later. Et après?”

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
What’s next?
 

 Training Room 
Anima gets her feet, still hunching to make herself smaller. “O-okay. If you say so, I guess.”

She glances over at Stella, who walks to the other side of the room to stay out of the way. The mass of vines gets a little closer to Nightgaunt, and asks quietly, “Does she know? That you’re…” she searches for the right words. “Not… living? Ya know… dead?”

 Iron Station General- 9:24pm 
Terrence awakens in an unfamiliar room. It’s white. Sterile looking. An IV is hooked up into his arm, and a liquid is steadily dripping into it from a bag above. He feels… fuzzy. Slightly unmoored from reality.

Looking over, he sees Louis leaning back against the the couch on the far wall, looking out into the city.
big teej
 Castle Rothmyer  

[Placeholder Text]

 Training Room  

Nightgaunt becomes very still at Anima’s question.

 If you cut me, do I not bleed? 

Nightgaunt pushes up his helmet and Raphael offers his monstrous teammate a fully-teethed grin.  “Stella knows what I am, yes.  So does John and Seraph.  Louis does too, but he doesn’t think I’m  actually  a vampire.  It would be complicated and awkward if you told anyone.”

Raphael reaches up to put his helmet back on, but stops and asks “What gave me away to you?”
PK-Leon
 Neighborhood Watch 

 “Yeah,” Nina agrees. “Like I said, you helped me out. And Jack’s… not a nice guy.”

Kreiger opens the door for the two of them and Nina heads out after saying a quick thank you to the detective. 

"I think it goes without saying at this point but you should be expecting two calls from me sometime this weekend," Redline starts as he emerges from the interrogation room. The metallic door swinging shut punctuates his idea. "The first after we get the shipment details from Hamilton and turn him over to you guys and the second just before my team moves out for the raid. Think you can keep a squad or two on standby for us?" He asks the detective.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Neighborhood Watch 
Kreiger nods and goes to lead Louis back out to the floor. “I’ll talk to Varga about it, but I don’t see any reason why he wouldn’t approve it. Anything else you need?”

 Training Room 
Anima’s eyes grow a little dimmer as her head tilts, though she seems to take the revelation in stride. “Oh. I… didn’t know you were a vampire. I just knew you were… well… not as alive as everyone else.”

She wrings her taloned hands together. “Since I got transformed I’ve been able to see… I guess it would be a life aura? I can see it for plants, animals, and people.”
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Iron Station General- 9:24pm 
Terrence awakens in an unfamiliar room. It’s white. Sterile looking. An IV is hooked up into his arm, and a liquid is steadily dripping into it from a bag above. He feels… fuzzy. Slightly unmoored from reality.

Looking over, he sees Louis leaning back against the the couch on the far wall, looking out into the city. 
 

Panic grips Terrance momentarily upon waking to a bare and aseptic environment.  His eyes dart around the room until they fall on Louis sitting, staring out the window.   "Ok, well I haven't been captured, I guess,"  he thinks, feeling comfort at the sight of his team leader.  Thinking back, the last thing he remembers is Luster unleashing her anger on him and Keith.  "I guess I shouldn't have kissed Luster, since I appear to be in the hospital.  How is everyone else?  Did we stop them?" he asks Louis, "It's like I'm thinking through fog or something."
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 Neighborhood Watch 

 Kreiger nods and goes to lead Louis back out to the floor. “I’ll talk to Varga about it, but I don’t see any reason why he wouldn’t approve it. Anything else you need?” 

Redline suddenly stops in his tracks, looking up at the ceiling in thought as he considers the question.

"More hours in the day," the hero says with a somewhat tired smile. "See you soon Detective." He offers her a nod before leaving the station and returning to West Side with Rondo.

 Iron Station General 

 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 "I guess I shouldn't have kissed Luster, since I appear to be in the hospital. How is everyone else? Did we stop them?" he asks Louis, "It's like I'm thinking through fog or something." 
 

The soft rustling of bed sheets isn't enough to stir Louis from the depths of thought as he gazes through hospital window, the gears in his head spinning in an attempt to process all that had transpired over the course of a single day. It isn't until Terrence's voice finally registers that everything grinds to a halt.

A quick turn of his head towards the hospital bed reassures him that the voice isn't a product of his imagination.

"Slow down sleeping beauty, Let's try one question at a time okay?" Louis insists more than asks as he rises from his seat on the couch and transitions to Terrence's bedside chair. "I'll go first."

"What's the last thing that you can remember about today?"
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 2nd 
 Iron Station General 



The soft rustling of bed sheets isn't enough to stir Louis from the depths of thought as he gazes through hospital window, the gears in his head spinning in an attempt to process all that had transpired over the course of a single day. It isn't until Terrence's voice finally registers that everything grinds to a halt.

A quick turn of his head towards the hospital bed reassures him that the voice isn't a product of his imagination.

"Slow down sleeping beauty, Let's try one question at a time okay?" Louis insists more than asks as he rises from his seat on the couch and transitions to Terrence's bedside chair. "I'll go first."

"What's the last thing that you can remember about today?" 
 

"Today?  I feel like I've been out for a week," Terrence says, trying to sit up.

"I remember being almost blind when Luster started swirling her gemstone coating.  I tried to close and take her down, but I missed."  T grimaces, remembering the beginnings of the fight, "I remember trying to make a big display to remind myself I belong..."
PK-Leon
 Up to Speed 

 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 "Today? I feel like I've been out for a week," Terrence says, trying to sit up. 
 

"Easy there, T. Snowblood says you shouldn't push yourself. You got lucky considering the hits you took today." Louis says with a measure of concern in his voice but he doesn't stop his teammate from propping himself up in the bed. "You were hurt pretty bad when they brought you in. It's only been a few hours since."


 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 "I remember being almost blind when Luster started swirling her gemstone coating. I tried to close and take her down, but I missed." T grimaces, remembering the beginnings of the fight, "I remember trying to make a big display to remind myself I belong..." 
 

"What kind of display are we talkin' about exactly?  The kiss? " He asks incredulously.

"Sorry." Louis says, catching himself before he can keep going. "It's your turn to ask the next question."
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Up to Speed 



"Easy there, T. Snowblood says you shouldn't push yourself. You got lucky considering the hits you took today." Louis says with a measure of concern in his voice but he doesn't stop his teammate from propping himself up in the bed. "You were hurt pretty bad when they brought you in. It's only been a few hours since."



"What kind of display are we talkin' about exactly?  The kiss? " He asks incredulously.

"Sorry." Louis says, catching himself before he can keep going. "It's your turn to ask the next question." 
 

Panting a little after getting himself propped, T shakes his head ruefully.  "Yeah, I distracted her with a full-lip smooch and tripped her while I had her leaning back.  I landed on top with her arms stretched over her head, hoping Keith could keep her down, but he missed."  He frowns at the High-Octane Hero, "I never considered THAT possibility.  Next thing I know I'm flying across the room and getting strafed with obsidian shards."

"As for my question," he says, "did we get them?"
PK-Leon
 Up to Speed 

 Panting a little after getting himself propped, T shakes his head ruefully. "Yeah, I distracted her with a full-lip smooch and tripped her while I had her leaning back. I landed on top with her arms stretched over her head, hoping Keith could keep her down, but he missed." He frowns at the High-Octane Hero, "I never considered THAT possibility. Next thing I know I'm flying across the room and getting strafed with obsidian shards." 

"So let me get this straight," Louis starts as he tries to make sense of Terrence's retelling of their encounter with the gem kin. "You moved in to tie up Luster, distracted her  with a kiss , and she fell for you... literally? Not exactly what I expected to hear but here we are." He admits with a quick shake of his head. "Keith misses his shot and the two of you find yourselves trapped in a blender with no way to escape."

Why was it that things only seemed to go wrong whenever West Side was involved?


 "As for my question," he says, "did we get them?" 

Louis goes quiet as he looks away from Terrence, his eyes beginning to glow a soft white in the dim light of the hospital room. "They're gone T. All of 'em." He answers, looking back at the benched QB. "There was an eye-witness who saw everything, the shopkeeper who was pinned down behind the counter. According to him, Keith went down not long after you did but when he dropped his body just... disappeared, like he was swallowed by a shadow. We're not entirely sure about that part but it's all we have to go on right now."

The protege's gaze returns to the hospital window. "After seeing the shape Mohs was in Luster moved to help her brother and Yuki followed. Mercury and Zodiac went head to head with the twins and were winning but their big brother Prismatic shows up just in time to pull their ***** out of the fire. Prismatic cuts loose and fires off some kind of EMP that takes out every electronic device on the block. Whatever it was must've knocked the shopkeeper out cold because he doesn't remember anything about the fight after that. He says that when he woke up everyone was long gone. Prismatic, Luster,  Drake, and Yuki . First Response eventually arrives on the scene and they wheel the two of you here for treatment."

"We're working with ISPD to search for everyone as we speak. Mimi's already tried using the GPS built into their communicators and phones to pinpoint their locations but everything's dark. It's likely that Prismatic's attack fried anything they had on 'em at the time." He looses a discontented sigh. "That answer your question?"
mmdeforrest
 The Spire, 11:33 PM 
John, smiling foolishly, paused as he walked past his bedroom door while carrying Emi’s gown. She had only been gone for a short time — time he had filled transcribing the spellbook — but the hint of her perfume that lingered with her gown drew back memories of the evening. The dancing. The conversations — audible and psychic. But time and again, his mind went back to her saying that she loved him and trusted him. He felt her body still as they began to surrender to one another.

He wanted to hang it in his — their room.

But they hadn’t gotten there yet.

It’s true that most people who gave a key to their place to their girlfriend might expect to keep their clothes in the same room. That said, most people who did that were in studio or one bedroom apartments.

The Spire was a little bigger than that.

He was still standing there, looking at his door.

“John:,” Clea said in her official tone, “A patrol has gone badly. Augur, Crowe, Mercury, and Zodiac encountered Luster and Mohs as they attempted to rob a pawn shop in the Palisades. Prismatic reinforced Luster and Mohs.”

John stopped, his face becoming grave.

“The reports from AEGIS and ISPD are confused but according to the shopkeeper, Mercury and Zodiac had all but secured Mohs but Augur and Crowe struggled with Luster. By the time Zodiac reinforced them, Augur was down and Crowe was holding on by a thread. Soon after, Crowe disappeared into a shadow that opened at his feet. With Prismatic’s arrival, Mercury and Zodiac were overwhelmed.”

A shadow at his feet. The Void.

“All camera footage was destroyed, as were all comms. Crowe, Mercury, and Zodiac are MIA. Augur is was taken to hospital at approximately 9:30 PM.”

It had been hours. He hadn’t much time — if he had any.

John called one of the Spire’s Serving Spirits to his side.

Even returning to West Side to chance using Keith’s burner was risky.

“Please hang this up in the closet,” he asked as he summoned his costume to him, striding towards his library.

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile: Your Wish is Our Command 
The Serving Spirit that appeared took the gown from him and bowed, permitting the Master of the Manor to depart on his business.

In addition to the good reputation he had among Serving Spirits, he had developed a reputation for his devotion to the woman who was clearly the Mistress of the Manor — a devotion that often crossed the border into distraction.

It was not his place to judge — only to serve to the best of his capacities.

He brushed a stray piece of fluff from the gown — likely a bit of white cotton from the spa towels used in the hot spring.

He opened the door to the master suite and, gliding to the closet, took care not to wrinkle or otherwise disturb the gown before hanging it next to the Master’s spare uniform and cloak.

There was very little in the wardrobe, which was to be expected, given how little time he had been in residence.

Satisfied with its work, the Spirit closed the Master and Mistress’ wardrobe and returned to its other duties.
 


If Keith had fallen into the pooled shadows at his feet, one of two things had happened. Either he had willed himself into the Void or the Void, sensing his end, had drawn him into itself.

In either case, if Keith was wounded, he would have entered the Void disoriented and without a fixed temporal or physical point from which he could navigate.

He had a limited time to work. The longer Keith was in the Void, unmoored by an anchor to the Mundane world, the harder it would be to chart a course back.

His uncle would know ways to reach him. He knew the Void.

John knew he didn’t have the time to navigate AEGIS’ red tape and secrecy to find him.

He would need to find a way. Now. And if he could not, no one would.

He glanced out the archway that led to the portico. The telescope he had purchased for Grayson to use, unnoticed or uncommented on by Emi, stood there.

Within that churning nothingness, Keith would have no North Star to guide him. Grayson would be bereft of one of the two people he truly called friends.

And he was taking the other from him.

He had to get Keith back — for Grayson and for West Side.

And for himself.

The candles flared to light as he entered his library. Shadows flickered and guttered across the bound facsimile copies of the AEGIS: CIty of London Occult Library open collection. A nearby shelf held the scrolls and codices of the Norn along with one or two other books that John had discretely purchased at auction.

On a nearby shelf, studiously ignored by Montcrieff and others, sat the three ring binders containing the printouts of the reconstructed restricted collection of AEGIS: City of London’s Occult section.

At least the works he had been able to consult before they fixed his security clearance at a level where he could not view them.

He pulled down the copy of  De Navigando Furiosa Vagaria et Instabilitates Inanis Nihil , flipping through it until he found the “Insania Faciens Cartographum.”

To someone who could calculate in nine dimensions, it was sensible enough. To those whose mathematical understanding only reached four, its non-Euclidean coordinate systems were the shoals upon which their sanity could break.

It had happened more than once.

He opened the binder and removed the map, carrying it to his writing table. From within it, he drew out a glass pen and a bottle of Liquid Shadow, setting them close at hand.

He knew them both well enough for his spell to work, he thought — even if he did not have Keith’s natural affinity for the Void.

The Enochian Tablets flared to life beneath his hands.

John took a deep breath.

He began to scribe.

He began to chant in Voidspeak.

&lt;&lt;I summon thee from beyond the Veil. Within the silence of the Void, I call to thee. From the dark of the Void, I see your light. From the cold of Void, I draw your warmth. Out of the emptiness of the Void, I draw thee forth.

The candles dimmed to pinpricks of light.

&lt;&lt;I demand your presence, Stolas. I command your presence, Stolas. I invoke your presence, Stolas.&gt;&gt;

The darkness of the Void began to fill the room.

&lt;&lt; Appear.  Here.  Now .  &gt;&gt;

The darkness coalesced into an avian form.

The candles flared back to life.

The raven glared at him.

“Why have you drawn me from my Prince’s side?”

“I would not have him lost in the Void without a path back, Stolas,” John replied.

“The Void is his natural…” Stolas began loftily.

“We  don’t  have time for a philosophical debate, Stolas,” John snapped, keenly aware that the approach he was beginning to take was the same one that got him in trouble with Emi, “and you are not here as an equal.

“You are here to serve as a bridge between this world and the Void.”

His tone was the same one he took with Valèdir.

“I have summoned you so that Keith can make his way back, if he so wishes.”

He really needed to work on that.

“You do want him to have a choice, do you not?”

When he had the time and leisure to do so.

Which was not here and now.

Stolas ruffled his feathers indignantly. “Of course my master deserves a choice and has earned a choice — no matter what that choice might mean for me. Indeed, I was about to stress that point to you.”

“Good,” John replied, somewhat molified, “then we need to get on the same page — quite literally.”

He motioned Stolas to his writing desk.

“This isn’t your workshop,” Stolas observed pointedly.

“It isn’t,” John replied. “It’s my library. Welcome to the Spire.”

“The Spire?”

“A story for a different time,” John responded, turning the map so that Stolas could see it.

“Considering quaint and curious volumes of forgotten lore, John?” quoted the Raven somewhat acidly.

John gave Stolas a dirty look as he uncorked the bottle of Liquid Shadow.

“We have the point from which you came, the point we are now, and the point that is the Warehouse,” John noted, marking the locations on, above, and within the page before him.”

He looked with more than his eyes into the map he was constructing.

“The Gate of Entropic Night spoken of in Hermes Trismagistus’ annotations to the   Kitab al-Bawaabat   is here. The shadow cast by the Great Obsidian Obelisk shifts from here to here, tracing the path of the Dark Road that passes through the Ashen Wastes of  Nextepehua  starts here and leads to the Echo of the Caves behind the the Triple Falls that merge into the River Styx.

“It is in their depths that he will find the warrens of  Anansi  that winds up to our Mundane world. This map will keep him from accidentally taking any turns into wormholes carved out by any  dholes   and lead him to the Warehouse from within.”

“Take this map to him that he may chose his path rather than despair in the shifting darkness. It will draw him on the true path, guide him back, and provide him the passwords needed, should any of the guardians between the Void and this world challenge him.”

“Good luck and Godspeed, Stolas. I wish you both well, wherever the paths you choose may lead you.”

He turned to Stolas, his voice dropping and exhibiting more care. “Just keep him away from the voices — whether they are from within his head or from the Void itself.”

 
 Spoiler: The Roles and the Explanation for John’s Tone 
 Creating a Map for Keith :  2d6+4   9 

John, in taking a high handed approach to Stolas, surrenders his Influence over Keith to gain +1 to his roll.

Final result: 10.
 

“Go. Now,” he commanded the Raven. “I have to find Drake and Yuki.”

As he strode across the upper hall, he considered the problem. Drake would be heavy to move — too heavy for all but the strongest individuals in Iron Station to consider carrying him away. Yuki, in most of her forms, could be carried.

They could both be made to walk if the other was sufficiently threatened.

Both were smart enough to leave a trail for him or someone else to follow.

He needed to find them as soon as possible — before something tragic were to occur.

He opened his door, using it to take a shortcut to the Chamber of Doors.

 9:30 
His head began to pound.

He pushed the pain aside. It wasn’t normal but he didn’t have the time to think that through. He couldn’t afford to allow a stress headache or the beginnings of a panic attack to derail his investigation. There were others on the team that were good investigators but with Keith in the Void and Drake captured, two of their better ones were out of commission.

He could handle the pressure. He had to handle the pressure.

“All points:” he said making for his door. “This is Dee. I have sent Stolas with a map to help Crowe find his way back from wherever in the Void he landed. I am about to investigate the scene of the battle so we can track down Mercury and Zodiac. If anyone wants to join me, now is the time to speak up and tell me your exact location so I can gather us together in order to arrive in force.”
mmdeforrest
 December 2, The Warehouse and the Spire 
A certain number of them would be at the Warehouse. Stella and Raphael had not announced any plans and Ryker, of course, was there unless out on patrol or a mission.

He opened a doorway to the roof in anticipation of their telling him where they were.

Something wasn’t right.

The sun was still out.

It had set hours ago — even in Iron Station.

He noted a new time appear on his HUD.

Local Time (Device) was in green.

Local Time (GMT) was in red.

“How are you in two places at once, Mark Two?” Clea demanded. “I’d ask the other you but he is with your particular friend right now and is not the one being flagged as a temporal anomaly.

“Kelley:” demanded a clearly irritated Montcrieff from his HUD as her image flashed onscreen, “Didn’t I tell you we weren’t authorized to engage in time travel?“

“You did,” he replied a little nervously, “just after we landed here in Iron Station.

“Well,” he said, pointing through the door. “There.”

“I have you located in Manhattan with a current time stamp and in the Spire with a future time stamp! Care to explain?”

“I’d love to but I’m not exactly sure how I did it?” John replied. “No. Correction: I have no idea how I did it.”

“What do you mean you don’t know how you did it?” Montcrieff flared. “You’re the most prepared operative I have ever worked with. You have contingency plans for your back up plans. What could possibly….”

There was a pause as a wicked smile began to play about the corners of her lips.

“What did she say — correction, what will she say to you, Kelley?” Montcrieff asked quietly — the tone of her voice giving nothing away, even if her knowing smile did. “Or should I ask what did she do?”

He blushed furiously, recalling the feel of her skin beneath his fingers.

“She said that she loved me,” John confessed quietly, a foolish grin and light blush appearing on his face.

There was another pause as Montcrieff reached for a cup of tea and smiled at him.

“Your heart rate is skyrocketing, Mark Two,” Clea teased.

“A little ahead of schedule,” Montcrieff observed, a surprising gentleness creeping into her voice. “Then again, you did risk death for her yesterday.

“Given her revelation of her feelings for you, I suppose I should be grateful the moon is still in its orbit.

“It was still in its orbit when you left 11:30 PM, wasn’t it?”

“As far as I know,” John confirmed as he peeked through the doorway.

“I’ll take that as a yes and we’ll hope for the best,” she bantered back playfully. “I’ll get in touch with the correct people on my end. As you might expect, the details are all above your security clearance but we’ll work with you to contain things.

“In the meantime, don’t tell anyone anything else about the future — no matter how much you might want to share the exciting news. Focus on the present — at least as much as you can focus on anything other that Miss Shaw. Clea: Delay alerting the Kelley in New York about the situation here in Iron Station until 11:30 PM and block any additional notifications or communications to him. Mark Two’s HUD should contain a record of your future message to him along with the exact time stamp. Use that as your mark for re-synching him with the timestream.”

“Understood, Auntie Henrietta.”

“If you’re careful, no one will notice the temporal anomaly,” Montcrieff assured John.

He felt a prickle at the back of his neck.

His eyes widened.

“Almost no one,” he replied with mild concern.
Roguewolf
 
 Spoiler: A Journey through the Void 
Keith felt himself floating, not really moving anywhere but just still. Motionless, as though he had been levitating in his sleep. No, it was more than that, he could feel his arms and legs hanging, his head held up somehow to not stress his breathing.

 Where…… wha…..  He thought to himself as the silence grew deafening. He thought about the song “Sound of Silence” during this time. Fitting, since all he could see was darkness and heard nothing. The ringing in his ears still from the shattering glass and gems.

He tried to look around, knowing full well now that he wouldn’t find Yuki, Terrence, or Drake. He had no idea if they were still alive. Hell, he had no idea if he was still alive.

“Hello!” He yelled out only receiving the echo. “ANYBODY?! YUKI! DRAKE! T!!!” Keith’s breathing started to grow frantic. He was alone, truly alone. He didn’t even hear the voice in his head that always kept him company.

“STOOOLAASSS!!!!” He cried out, with only another echo returning. He started to hyperventilate, tears welling up in his eyes. Was this the end? Just nothingness?

Suddenly his sadness and fear turned into rage and he tried to lash out with his powers. But nothing came, and he could only stare at his hand in shock. He could normally see in the pitch dark, but nothing was there. Darkness had truly taken him.

Suddenly, a voice tore his attention and he took a defensive stance. If anything, it seemed he could at least float right now. Wherever this place was.

“Wvo'r a'kree'r yo'roo?” It was obviously a question, but he couldn’t tell where it came from.

“I don’t understand!” It was useless, without Stolas, he could only understand English. He just knew it was a question.

Unfortunately, one that repeated. “Wvo'r a'kree'r yo'roo?”

Keith threw his hands in the air, and the tears started to flow. “I told you, I don’t understand! What is this place?!” He choked down a sob as the question left his mouth. He couldn’t hold it in any longer, but not knowing what happened to everyone else, the fact that he was now lost, probably dead, and Rin could easily take Iron Station, he had failed.

He should have ran when he had the chance! His mind raced as his cries echoed into the emptiness.

The Voice rang out again, amidst Keith’s breakdown. Before he knew it, he was kneeled down on a ground surface as his fist slammed the hard dirt, and he noticed the tears leaving marks.

“Co'rra'e'r ba'kkka', wve'rn yo'roo ka'kn tue'rllll ra'e'r.” Was all it said, as Keith saw more open up in front of his vision. It was a single path, so he thought it was telling him to go.

“I don-” He couldn’t finish the statement before he shook his head and wiped his tears on his sleeve. His costume had disappeared and he was back in his regular clothes. The nothingness was a bit cold, but it felt somewhat familiar now that he could see a bit.

When he managed to stand, he tried again to summon the darkness to his palm, just as Uncle Kenny had taught him. He exhaled exasperated and shook his head, tears about to start again. “Nothing……..”

He just looked at the path ahead of him, and saw nothing behind. With a shrug, he started. “Guess it’ll come back and speak English eventually. Maybe.” He took a deep breath. “**** me…… Raph is gonna kill me for this. Then Ryker. Then Maeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee— OH ****!!!!!”

If he had his powers, he would have thrown a spear in any direction, but it wouldn’t help. Not that she had given him her availability yet. Or that they were officially dating either. Just his luck……

He walked for what felt like hours. As exhausted as he was, he didn’t feel much in the way of hunger. Guess the dead had nothing to do but walk and sleep. As soon as he could find a suitable spot, he’d just stop for a bit. Uncle had taught him how to sleep where he could, and to last on a lesser amount of sleep than most people. Almost akin to training him to resist poisons. At least the sleep training was less painful.

“I wonder if anyone has told him yet?” He said out loud. If not for his own voice, he probably would have gone crazy by now. It wasn’t like the other voice would speak up. Nor were Stolas or White around anymore it seemed. The next curve, he found a withered tree and decided to grab a short nap sitting against it. If he was just going to keep walking, he’d need the rest.

						*********

He didn’t know how long he slept, but it certainly felt longer than usual. About like his first night at West Side. “Afterlife is boring.” He said offhandedly. No dreams, only sleep. He got up and stretched a bit before making his way down the path some more. Still not a hint of hunger, but he attributed it to just being dead.

He realized he still had a pen on him and took it out, making a tally mark on his left arm. “Guess if I run out of arm….. I have another…….” He sighed. He had used up a lot of his energy yesterday from crying, and still felt no closer to an answer. No voices rang out this time to him as memories of his life played in his mind while walking.

He never thought he would miss his powers, but he certainly did now.As much as they had reminded him of his father, they were still his. And without them, he wouldn’t be able to be a hero. Not that it made much difference now.

Suddenly he saw the memories coming to life in front of him, a time before he had his powers when it was just him and his mom. Since Jason was always gone. So many memories had left him or been blocked out after that horrible night.

He saw himself as a kid, probably no older than five trying to read a book much too hard for him. He recognized the title now, but he wouldn’t have understood it back then.  Jane Eyre , it was a favorite of hers and he had wanted to try and read it to her. He failed of course, but the effort had amused her and made her smile.

Keith started tearing up again. He grew up surrounded by books, and that love of reading was grown into him at his core. His uncle had helped it grow too. He stood and watched the memory, noticing the necklace he had worn all these years, and reaching up to feel it.

His eyes widened realizing that it wasn’t there. His main keepsake from his mother had gone missing, and maybe the one thing that could have easily locked onto him wherever it was that he was now.

“What a cruel afterlife……..” He said quietly as the scene faded back to the emptiness. He continued to move forward, now propelled by seeing one of the happier moments in his life. Tears still streaming.

You always hear about life flashing before your eyes when you die. He didn't think it would be quite so literal.

He ended up growing exhausted again not too soon after and managed to find another place to rest. Time felt weird here, like it would speed up and slow down at a moment's notice.

*********

He had quite a few tally marks on his arm now that he wondered when he would even begin to get near the end of this path. Memories kept coming and showing themselves, some happy, some sad.

He about stood still as he watched one of the few times Jason was around their home. It was his 7th birthday and he had never thought much about the caring side of his father in recent years. He wondered looking back if maybe Jason had regretted killing his wife.

Another voice started to whisper to him. It wasn't unusual in this place, but this one had startled him.

"My, you're an awful far ways from home. Tell me, you reek of the human world, but you smell of us. Why is that?"

Keith turned to find the source of the voice, and instead saw a silver wolf. Was that the voice?

"I- what? Wait you speak English?!" He was startled.

"We'll, it's not like you've understood anyone else here, human. Now what brings you to this place?"

Keith shook his head, he had about used up all his tears the past few days. Now he just wanted to know if everyone else had survived.

"I don't know. The last thing I remember is….." He shuddered still not knowing the others' fates. "I went to stop a robbery, and I went down pretty hard after getting shredded by Obsidian shards."

The wolf tilted his head and thought for a moment. "So, you think you should be dead? That is a logical conclusion, in which case, shall I join you for a bit?"

The company would be welcome as Keith couldn't help himself from nodding. "I'd welcome the company. It's been maddening but I'm glad to have someone to talk with now. Oh, I'm Keith. What should I call you?"

The wolf grinned and remarked. "A pleasure, Keith. You may call me, Solas. Though not many would want to travel at my side. I appear to be, how would you humans say it. A bad luck charm."

Keith raised an eyebrow and tilted his head to the side. "Solas, was it? Nice to meet you." He said bowing. "I have a friend with a similar name, but I've lost him now."

Solas shook.his head and chuckled. "We'll, I suppose that's bound to happen when you cross the Veil. Happened to a friend of mine too not too long ago. Though we had fallen out of contact given our duties."

The pair started back down the path, not realizing they were talking about the same friend. Though maybe they did, just neither brought it up.

Keith wondered how Solas had found him. And by that token, where Stolas had been. He figured they probably would have stayed together given the connection, but then again, Stolas had stayed out of the fray.

"Tell me, Keith," Solas started. "What have you seen since coming to this place?"

He thought a moment before answering. So much had happened and yet so little.

"I've mostly just seen this single path, and a lot of memories from my life. I'm not sure if I'm meant to reflect on them, or grieve the life that's been lost. It's all so confusing. If I knew what the first voice here had said, maybe I'd understand better."

Solas's ears perked a bit. "A voice you say? Can you repeat what it said?"

Keith nodded and tried his best, but it sounded more like a dying monster gurgle in one of the games Grayson had played a bit of. If anything, it gave the wolf a chuckle.

"I know a great many things, my wayward companion, but I have not a clue as to what that was even supposed to be. Perhaps you'll understand in time. Tell me, have these memories been specific, or sporadic?"

Keith thought again as they kept walking. The scenes were almost in a certain order, but he wasn't sure why.

"They seem to flip between an order and just jumbled. I thought it would start with an earlier memory but instead, the first was reminding me of my love of books."

Solas stopped in the road and sat on his haunches.

"Then it seems to me you have learned something. A thirst for knowledge, and entertainment. Also for thought provoking questions and looking past what is in front of you."

The wolf grinned. "As we are now kindred spirits, I share with you this knowledge. It won't be ready for a while, but in time, you will understand."

Solas motioned for Keith to kneel down and tapped his forehead against the humans. Keith felt something in his mind unlock, he wasn't sure what it was but he knew something was different.

Maybe this was how John felt?

"Thank you, Solas. Would you tell me who this friend of yours was? Maybe if I see them, I can pass along a message."

The wolf shook his head and stood up again. "You already know them. I think Stolas would be happy to know that we've met, and I'm sure we'll meet again. Farewell, Keith. May the Coyote never catch you, even though you are on his good side." He disappeared into the aether after the statement.

Keith's eyes widened. He hadn't realized just exactly who he had shared a path with. Nor who had just granted him some knowledge of his time here.

Never in his life, or even ever, would he have thought of meeting the Coyote, but he had expected other names from him rather than that straightforwardness. Coyote, Dread Wolf, Grim, just not the specific one. Though why a wolf? But as soon as he disappeared, Keith heard more whispering, just from nothing. All running together. He had grown a little used to them, aggravating as they were, but it was only mildly better than silence.

And more walking.
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Warehouse- 9:30pm 
Stella, Anima, and Aeryn give their locations to John. Harbinger and Seraph are already on the wing, making their way there.

As John opens the door to the roof, he sees that Ryker, Sidney, and Elvira are getting prepared to leave.

Ryker is pacing in front of the couch while Sidney makes a few final adjustments to the giant vulture. Since he’s seen her last, Elvira looks like she been repaired almost to her original specs, though her paint job still suffers slightly.

“Some ****in’ birthday present,” Ryker mutters. “The **** were you thinkin’ Drake?”

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile  
When awareness comes back to him, Drake slowly and carefully opens his eyes. He does a quick mental checklist before he takes in the room, trying to figure out how injured he is.

His head is pounding— probably a mild concussion after losing consciousness like he had.

Neck, back, and hip pain— annoying, but not enough to keep him from moving quickly if he had to.

Right arm numb— Likely dislocated. He glances over at it. Definitely dislocated.

A few other minor aches and pains, small scratches. Nothing life-threatening.

After taking in his condition, Drake looks around, seeing that he’s in a windowless room about twenty feet wide. It smells slightly musty and damp, probably a basement. The floor is smooth concrete. His wrists, ankles, and neck are in shackles with chains embedded in the floor that are just long enough that he can move a little, but not stand.

Metal chains, he realizes with amusement. His amusement turns to mild panic as he tries to melt them, and nothing happens. He flexes his left arm to break the links and merely strains against them.

Drake’s stomach drops as he forcefully steadies his breathing. His powers were gone even though he didn't feel the faint static of a nullifier collar. He moves to a more comfortable position, trying to remember what happened before he got knocked out.

Prismatic had arrived to reinforce Luster and Mohs, he recalls. He fought the gemstone man to a deadlock until Luster had joined the fight. Zodiac followed, and the two of them had almost managed to win, until Prismatic basically exploded. The blast must have knocked him out.

And now, he was here. Not a lot to go on, but better than nothing.

“Mimi?” he murmurs, but he only hears silence from his communicator. Probably destroyed in the explosion.

He looks around again, noting a flight of stairs to his right— the only exit. Yuki wasn’t here. That was either good… or bad. Dread settles in his gut as he tries not to think about whatever his girlfriend might be going through.

To save her, he needed to save himself first.

He looks down at his left wrist and grimaces. There would be no slipping these shackles. They were tight, painfully so. He didn’t have enough slack to reach the one around his neck either. He could try to yank the bolts from the floor, but without his normal strength that would take too long, and he’d end up tearing up his wrist.

Drake sighs as he moves to another uncomfortable position, resigning himself to wait. Whoever had captured him had gone through the effort of restraining him and taking his powers. They wouldn't leave him to starve.

He believed in the team. Both South and West. They would find him.

What feels like hours later, Drake hears a door open at the top of the stairs. The distinct click of high heels descend, and a woman in a red dress with long dark hair comes to stand in front of him.

He realizes who she is as he looks into her amber-colored eyes. This was the woman John had shown them. The woman who had brainwashed Sidney.

Vibrato.

She leans down, taking his chin gently in her fingers. “You’re a handsome one, aren’t you, Mercury?”

She reaches down and trails a blood red nail down his shirt, slicing through the fabric like it isn’t even there.

“Very handsome,” she purrs with a sultry smile as she gazes at his bare chest. “Unfortunately, I’m on a schedule. I don’t have time to play with you like I want. Soon though, sweetheart. Very soon.”
 
Roguewolf
 
 Spoiler: A Journey through the Void: The Day Everything Changed 

More time had passed as he continued his walk through what he at this point figured was just Hell, or if he was lucky, Purgatory. More tally marks covered his arm, and another voice came back up to him with another memory. This one, very familiar.

“Hey nephew. Now whatcha doin’ all the way out here?” He heard the familiar smirk of his uncle and ran to embrace him.

“Uncle! Wait if you’re here that means….” Keith’s face went sheet white. Did his uncle really pass too?

“Nah, this is a form that is meant to teach you this next memory. Guide you, as Solas did.” The vision of his uncle smiled. “You still haven’t quite figured out where yer at have ya?” He asked with a chuckle.

Keith’s tears had started flowing again. Mostly from joy this time knowing his uncle was still alive, but also because that meant this comfort wasn’t from his uncle. This was a shade, although he didn’t mind it that much right now.

He shook his head. “No, Uncle, I haven’t. Hell, Purgatory, my brain trying to make sense of everything in a single moment portrayed as weeks, while I die in a second?”

The shade of Uncle Kenny shook his head. “You’ll learn soon, but I can’t tell ya. It’s not something I’m allowed to do, only let you know that at the end of this path, you will have a choice. Now remember,” He hugged Keith a bit tighter. “Just like when I told ya that yer basically my son, I’m behind you, no matter what choice you make. And as his shade, I know yer real Uncle would say that too.”

Keith choked down another sob and nodded. It was exactly what his uncle had told him so many times. He had searched for years for another father figure, and never once did he not call his uncle, when he was the father he desperately needed.

It all made more sense to him now that he was at his end.

“Now now, son.” Kenny’s Shade said as calmly and comfortingly as he could. “This next memory, it’s gonna be hard to look at, but I need you to stay strong. For me, and yourself.” Keith felt a gentle kiss on his forehead. “And don’t forget, your team. Let’s go.”

Keith nodded, wiping his tears again on his right arm so he couldn’t mess with the tally marks. He turned to follow his Uncle down the path until he stopped. “Don’t look away this time, we’ll be watching this one a couple times.” The shade turned to Keith. “No nullifiers this time either.”

Keith knew the scene. It was forever burned into his memory, the smell of the woods he was in, the crashing sounds, the screams of terror.

“This is,” He started before turning wide eyed to the shade. “Why this?!” He screamed out.

The shade kept his gaze straight ahead. “Because, you cannot move forward, without reconciling the past. You have two spirits within you, Keith. And you need to look deep within yourself for the answer, because unless you come to it, these spirits will always be at odds. Always fighting and tearing you apart.”

Keith looked at the scene that had frozen while he looked away and then back at his uncle. “What are you talking about!”

The shade held up a hand and shook his head. “Just watch, and listen this time. Ignore that we’re exactly where we were all those years ago, but look with fresh eyes now.”

It all played out the same way he had remembered it, his home being pretty much destroyed, his mother making her last stand and yelling something he only understood as, “You will never take him!” As she fell to Ozul’s blade, Keith heard his younger self scream and about to unleash his powers, just before his uncle clamped a nullifier around his neck and knocked him out to get away.

“Now,” the Shade started. “Let’s look again from a different angle. But first, what do you feel?”

Keith’s fisted were balled. He was angry, ready to kill Ozul all over again. “I feel ****in’ ****ed off, Uncle. I  want  to kill him…..”

The shade of his uncle nodded and took a deep breath. “I can’t fault you for that, but is that truly all that you see here? Come.” Before his eyes, the scene changed. No longer a memory but almost like being shown the third person view at the revelation in a novel. He was inside the house and his mother was making her stand.

“Now, watch Maria closely.” Keith did as he was instructed, and kept his eyes on his mother. He watched as she cut down foot soldiers of the Empire that had come to take him. He never knew that she fought them off as she did.

Most surprisingly, she was using magic. Manipulating shadows as well. Keith was in awe, he had never seen a display of shadow magic work, or void magic work quite like it. If he didn’t know better, this wasn’t a battle, but a dance. She was phasing in and out of the world, absorbing their magic and redirecting it at them. These were things he only dreamed of being able to do. At least until he recently phased.

It wasn’t just that though, it was how she was absorbing the attacks. It wasn’t coming from her, but another creature. A wolf’s head appeared to be  eating  the magic sent at her, before it was redirected.

“She…… I never…..” He had never known. Where did she learn this? Why is it that his father and her had similar powers?! The rest of the memory played out as he continued to watch, until they came to the point he knew well. It finally looked like she was about to call on a spirit of the Void before being cut down. He wondered if Jason knew about her abilities, or if he was also caught off guard.

“Did he know?” Keith asked, and the shade shook his head.

“That I don’t know. I was surprised when I found out, but I couldn’t bring myself to tell you. The time was never right and…..” The shade’s words were caught in his throat. “I worried it might drive you down an even darker path. She always wanted you to have the freedom to choose your life. I tried, so hard to keep that choice open for you. And she knew that as soon as your powers manifested, Jason would do anything to take you for the Empire.”

Keith was stupefied. Some things finally made sense to him, but at the same time, even more questions came about.

The Shade continued. “Jason and I, we are shadowmancers. We can draw from the Void, but unless we commune with it as King Kaveri did, we must find another way to make them stronger. Your mother’s family, they were born of the Void. They had an innate connection to it, which makes your abilities so much stronger, why you have the struggle that you do because you haven’t been able to fully commune with it.”

The scene changed to a training memory, and as Keith watched, he saw his powers and magic being honed, but he was also going through his spy training with Don E.

“You have to look within yourself, Keith, and start asking the real questions.” He saw his uncle pointing at him. “Who are you? What do  you  want?” Keith’s eyes were wide at first and then narrowed.

“Do you want to be a hero? A villain? A savior? Force of Destruction? Regular civilian? Or the spy that takes down a corrupt organization? You need to ask yourself these questions.” His uncle smiled. “And ponder these by the time you reach the End.”

“I…… I don’t know.” Keith looked at the ground as he spoke. “Uncle, I can’t do this alone.”

He felt a hand on his shoulder as the shade started to disappear. “That’s just it, son. You’re never alone. Even here, you’ve found me, and you’ve met someone else very close to you. Though, I don’t think he wanted to reveal that tie just yet. No matter what you choose, you are my nephew, and most importantly, my son. I’ll love and support you, no matter what.”

“I love you too, Uncle.” Keith started as the tears came again, seeing his uncle fade. “Thank you, for everything. The dad I always needed.”

He saw the trademark wide smile just before the disappearance, and had to stand there for a while to catch his bearings. The countless tally marks on his left arm reminded him of just how long he had been there, even though nothing was telling him time. It had reached roughly 2 months before he saw his uncle, and now he was alone again with just the whispers.

Oddly enough, he could seem to understand them a bit more. They started making more sense rather than sounding like gibberish. Maybe the knowledge Solas imparted to him, and the lessons from his uncle were starting to click.

Not only that, he thought about the wolf head eating the magic, and realized that Solas had a closer tie to him than just as a friend of Stolas. He must have been bound to his mother.

But now he knew. He was a child of shadow, with his innate connection to the Void. His father’s powers, with all of his mother’s heart and strength. But the struggle inside. He was of two worlds, good and evil, human and voidling.

He was more than a little confused now about everything. How could he even begin to answer these questions his uncle’s shade had posed to him? Granted it sounded exactly like what his uncle would have said. Worked better than if Keith had done the talking for him at least.

He continued to walk for a while, thinking about what had been said, and what he saw. He still couldn't make sense of what that first voice had asked, but he had an idea now since he was walking through memories.

“Who am I, huh? Guess death would have a lot of deep questions…..” He started thinking aloud as he walked. Eventually finding a less withered tree than his first night to prop against. Sleep would help him think some. Still no dreams, only sleep.

Keith was startled by another all too familiar voice following his nap.

 “Well, well, well. Fancy seein’ the Crown Prince of nothing here without any backup!”  
 Ah ****......  He was back………..
 
mmdeforrest
“This way,” Dee tells his friends, widening the door so Elvira can pass through. “It’s a shortcut.

“Welcome to the Spire,” he added as they passed through the doorway. He smiled mischievously at Ryker. “A new secret clubhouse for frickin’ magicians and psychics.

“Well,” he conceded, closing the door and mentally acknowledging the rough millennium the  Norn  had possessed it, “new to me, anyway.”

He focused and moved the other side of the doorway onto the sidewalk in front of the pawn shop.

He looked over the collection of former villains standing in the Chamber of Doors.

“Not that my reputation is entirely unblemished, but perhaps we should suspend the ‘ladies first’ rule for a moment and have me go first. ISPD is less likely to freak out if I exit first.”
Roguewolf
 
 Spoiler: Journey through the Void: Realization 

Keith grit his teeth. He wasn’t expecting to see White again anytime soon. In fact, the last time he had seen him was when Stolas appeared, and he was pretty sure the other him had died that day.

“The actual **** are you doin’ here?!” Keith snarled. It may have been the afterlife, but White should be gone by now.

He was met by the usual cackling. Something he had figured out come in place of an actual answer.

 “Well, that’s just it ain’t it?  Why  am I here? Obviously you think this is the afterlife, what with all the memories and being shown your life before your eyes.”  The evil smirk returned too.  “Because wasn’t it close to now in the line of the story when  I  was  born ?” 

Keith stopped and balled his fists. Of course it made sense. White only appeared after his powers had manifested. And it was sometime after that day too.

Now he could only stand there and talk. No powers, nothing. Well, he could probably still throw a punch.

 ”Now, now,  hero ,”  White smirked as he held up a hand.  ”Ya wouldn’t just try to kill little old me would’ja? Not like either of us has our powers here anyway.” 

White’s eyes narrowed as he looked at Keith after the remark.  ’Thanks for that, by the way. Feeding me to that avian menace.” 

Keith couldn’t help it and had to retort. “YOU  TRIED  TO KILL ME! WHAT DID YOU EXPECT ME TO DO, WHITE?!?!” He threw his hands up in exasperation. Of course, White was always this aggravating. Why would Keith have expected anything different?

White just shrugged.  ”Ok, ok, I can’t argue with ya there. But seein’ as we’re both stuck here,”  White eased his stance a bit.  ”Ya think you have a way out? Cause I know what brought me here, but what about you?” 

Keith shook his head. He still had no idea exactly where  here  was.

“Guess is as good as mine. Got in a fight, went sideways, and next thing I know, woke up here.” He widened his arms, almost like he was shrugging. “Best guess I got, either I’m in Hell, because you’re here.” He pointed at White.

“Or, I’m still stuck in that moment between life and death where my entire life flashes before my eyes but it takes like,” He looked at the tally marks on his arm. “Two or three months to get halfway.Jeez, by the time is is done I’ll be old enough to drink.

White gave him a quizzical look.

“Legally, White. You should know this.”

White shrugged.  ”Oh I do, but not like that stopped anyone when you were with Don E.’s gang. ****, old enough to die, old enough to drink he said. Though did help that one of your abilities was just pure immunity to poison and disease.” 

Keith nodded and felt where his necklace should have been. “Yeah….. That did help a lot.”

He looked around and then back at White as he made another mark on his arm.

“Well, if I’m stuck with ya, then we better start moving.” He said as he turned to walk, greeted by the howling laughter.

It didn’t take long for the pair to attempt to drown out the whispers both heard. White had admitted to Keith that the blasted noise had nearly driven him to madness. As far as Keith could tell, White had been trapped there just waiting on him. Guess when someone is a part of you, or even just your other self, they can’t move on until you do.

He really hadn’t expected White to make good on his promise to be back. In fact, he figured a fight would have broken out already.

Most of the memories they saw over the next few weeks were of times before Keith started living in the AEGIS facility. Back when Uncle Kenny had attempted to give him a normal life. But normal never chose him. He was an early manifest meta, as far as everyone else was concerned so early years of school were rough.

Middle school was the equivalent of Hell. Especially when no one understood why you had to wear a nullifier.

Days continued to pass, and incident hadn’t broken out between them. After a few more weeks, they came across the memory of Keith’s ‘first’ mission.

“This is…..” Keith started.

 ”When we broke out to save…….”  White continued.

“Uncle.” They answered in tandem. One good thing about White was that he knew everything Keith was thinking. Granted, Stolas did too, but he at least didn’t sugarcoat things either.
Even though he did try to force Keith into another destiny. One that he ended up chasing anyway.

The pair watched as a young Keith made his way out of the facility through an air vent, and followed the path he had seen in the planning room of where his uncle had gone earlier that day.

Everything played out as he remembered. The betrayal, the rescue, the good fortune he had to be there and prevent a massacre. He hadn’t expected to watch Agent Franks die all over again and call him the prince they needed.

Tears started to swell in both Keith and White’s eyes. Much to Keith’s surprise.

“White, are you….. Crying?”

White wiping his tears and nodded.  ”Yeah, what of it? This was the moment when someone outside of family, outside of our immediate contacts, believed in us. The moment we both knew we had to keep fighting and survive. Because after this was when Don E. started to train us as a spy. And uncle bega our shadowmancy training.” 

Keith watched at the display of emotion from the tormentor he had known. In fact, when he thought about it, anytime he was in danger, White had appeared. What did it all mean for him? For them?

“White,” Keith began and placed a hand on his shoulder. “I never knew. And you may be glad to know, I’m done runnin’. I will be the next emperor, but that organization is going to be turned around entirely.”

Keith looked at his shadow self quizzically, almost ready to defend himself. “Are you okay with that?”

White huffed a laugh.  ”The way you want to rule is up to you. I just knew that the Empire was your destiny, and yours alone. Someone had to talk some sense into ya, and fuel those fires.”  He shrugged.

Keith smiled softly, not because he was glad to be with White. He was still furious at the betrayal back before the Halloween Party, but he was glad that they could come to an understanding in death.

“C’mon. We got a lot more memories to cover.” Keith motioned him on.

The pair continued their trek, this time taking turns on a watch just in case. In no time, 5 months had passed since Keith saw the shade of his uncle. His shirt was torn and tattered now. Having to tear cloth strips to bind a twisted ankle a couple of times. His left arm was practically covered in tallys, and he had moved on to his right arm.

If anything, all the walking was helping with lean muscle. He had gotten acclimated to the place and even the whispers grew to be understandable. He hadn’t seen Solas or Shade Uncle anymore, but they had run into plenty of spy training memories.

Keith and White both winced seeing the harshness of Don E.’s lessons. While they wouldn’t kill, bean bag rounds still hurt like hell. Keith was even shown his marksman training. He had almost forgotten that when learning to fire the shadows and darkness on their own, he was given a gun to practice channeling with.

No bullets of course, except at the range and on a mission. But he learned to hit targets with it first, and then with his spears. How badly he wanted to see the range at West Side base again.

How badly he wanted to make sure everyone else was ok. While he did have his phone on him, it was completely shut down. He wondered what Maeve had decided to do now. Regretting not getting that second date before croaking.

Eventually as the time continued to pass, he had to tear more of his shirt to tie back his hair. It had gotten absurdly long for his liking. If either he or White had their powers, they’d just cut it then and there.

Keith had been there a grand total of about ten months, and traveling with White a good seven of them. Strangely, Stolas hadn’t been around for the memories he was a part of too, but he was there now, and they were running out of path.

White had made a comment about how Keith asked out Maeve, and then got his *** handed to him in front of her. Offering some comforting words after seeing that she still wanted to talk.

 ”I’m sure that she waited……l well, maybe a couple days before talkin’ to someone else.”  He started cackling after that.

Keith just grimaced. “Gee, thanks, White. Makes me feel  soooooooooo  much better!” The two were getting along like brothers. If Keith had ever had a twin, White would have been it.

It wasn’t until after Keith had apologized to Stella and Yuki in his memories, that he finally found the familiar face he had been waiting for. They were midway in month twelve. The avian menace was late to the party.

“S-Stolas?! What are you doing here?!” Keith was flabbergasted! He had expected him to appear after White disappeared, but never this late!

The raven bowed his head and shot a glare at White. “Forgive me, Master. My Prince. I was not allowed to come near you on this path, and I had been summoned away in the first day of your travels.”

Keith tilted his head and looked at White, who shrugged. If White knew where they were, he had kept it a really good secret, but he seemed about as stumped as Keith.

“What do you mean, you weren’t allowed to be on this path? And wait, who summoned you?!” As closely tied to his spirit as Stolas was, it would be hard for anyone to summon him.

Almost anyone.

Keith’s face paled at the options. One of which, he hoped, wasn't the case. And the other, well, that would make a few things awkward.

“It wasn’t the Usurper, if that is what you were wondering, Sire.” Stolas started as he held up a wing. “It was, a friend. Someone that you claim as a brother, but that is a story for a moment later.”

The raven’s gaze was serious. White had even gone quiet and was looking at Keith.

“Stolas, what’s going on? Where are we?”

White looked between the pair and finished at Stolas.  "Well, you heard him  bird . Da **** are we at?" 

Stolas sneered at White and his size grew, and his voice grew deeper. Keith fully understood what Stolas was saying, and had no idea exactly how he did.

No, he knew why. Stolas was back, so he could understand anything Stolas could speak!

&lt;&lt;"You are in no place to order me around, abomination! You may be a part of  MY  master, but know  YOUR  place!"&gt;&gt;

White snarled in response.  "You're one to talk feathery ***! If I'm a part of your master, then I'm just as much in that area of authority!" 

The Raven grew bigger as he stepped closer to White. &lt;&lt;"Then you should know, that when I separated you, that privilege was lost!"&gt;&gt;

Before they could continue, Keith stood between them. "Stop. The both of you!" Keith looked back and forth between them.

Stolas stopped at the commanding presence of his master, and started to return to his normal size. White opened his mouth, but chose not to say anything more. Instead taking a step back.

Keith sighed aggressively and took a deep breath. "Stolas, please. Where the hell am I? In Hell? That second between life and death? What is this place? Tell me what happened, please."

Stolas glared back at White, before sighing and looking at his master. A hint of sadness crossed his eyes.

"Master, you are not dead yet. This isn't Hell, as much as it may feel that way. You need to get acclimated to it. This is your natural habitat. The place you will be at your most powerful."

Keith tilted his head as White grew closer to hear better.

"We are in the Void. And you, my Prince," Stolas bowed. "Are being given a choice. One that you have earned."
 
big teej
 Castle Rothmyer  

“I think something that you’ll be excited to see,”  Raphael says, leading Stella back through the halls.

At length they arrive in a massive, vaulted hall.  Around the perimeter of the room are a variety of instruments, enough pieces to kit out a full band for any genre of what his parents considered Real Music.

“Even if they didn’t share my tastes, my parents took great pains to maintain some sort of record of every major musical development, and most of the minor ones…”

The light of the room flickers, and the air grows heavy, as if the vampire and his lady were accompanied by many other souls.  Raphael puts a finger to his chin and thinks for a few moments before quietly speaking his request.

The presence in the room shifts at the edge of awareness, and  music begins to play 

Raphael makes a slight waving gesture at the band and the volume falls in response.  “This was one of my mother’s most recent favorites.”

“You can try asking for just about anything,” he continues, having the invisible musicians perform an old German waltz before transitioning to some New Orleans Big Band music.

“I also thought you might want to come here and practice dancing here, in private some time.  Whether I’m here to join you or not.”

He takes her hand and looks around the room again, his eyes seeing past the empty echo of his domain to when mortal and kindred dignitaries and vassals would crowd these halls for social gatherings that shaped the world, and brought ruin and riches to their puppets.

He smiles and instructs the band to play one final piece, and pack it in.  “My father would never admit it, but this was one of his favorites…”

“There are a few other places I want you to see on your first visit,”  Raphael says, pulling Stella towards the door as  Iron Maiden’s ‘Fear of the Dark ’ echo after them.

Once more through the ever brighter halls, down into the hollowed rock of the made-mountain, detouring from the corridors that lead to the larder and the kitchens, to an iron-bound, black-wood door encrusted with gemstones and crystals, with molten gold and brass inlays oozing within their channels.

Raphael reached for the door and a oversized copper key appeared in his hand and slid easily into the lock.  A trickle of light passed over the gemstones and the molten metals receded into the frame of the door and they were granted access to The Vaults.

Within, Stella wound find the fortune lost to Raphael forever, treasures fit for any dragon’s hoard, and ancient magical instruments, arms, and armor besides, along with a small, toothy book case with three evil, bloodshot eyes looking over his father’s forbidden collection.

Onward, back up into the Western Tower, although such directions are largely meaningless in the pocket domains of the vampires, Raphael’s room brought a maddening, anachronistic splash of modernity to the otherwise baroque and mono-branded castle.

Band posters, a big screen TV, and older generation game consoles, and a smattering of modern fiction and film round out the space.

“I wanted for nothing,”  Raphael said, looking around his old room.  He leers at Stella, “I’ve never had a girl up here before,” he says with a laugh.

“I think this is easily the most boring part of the tour, I think you’ll appreciate the last two stops much more,”  Raphael says, ushering her back down the tower.

They passed through a minor courtyard and through the steel vine-and-trellis gateway within to a space eerily similar to John’s workshop in the basement.

“My parents were well studied mages, necromancers, and enchanters…  They didn’t craft  this   domain, but they each had their own, and I think one they shared, one they made together, soon after they were… brought across.”

 I don’t have the keys to those…   He left the thought unspoken.

After letting Stella poke around the supplies and equipment of his parents magical workshop, he took her to the last place he felt was worth seeing on a first visit.

His mother’s study.

It was a soft, quiet place, lit by gaslight and a stout, broad fireplace on one wall.

“She’d come here when she wanted a change of scenery, or some peace, away from even me and my father,” he said quietly as he guided her to the open, gentle arch that occupied much of the wall opposite the door.

“Be careful, you can fall through it,” he whispered.

A gentle mist obscured a watery sunrise through the window, rather than the bleak peaks and enteral storm of Castle Rothmyer.

 Training Room 

“That sounds really useful.”  Nightgaunt says, pulling his helmet back into place.

“Anything else on your mind?” He asks.

 The Lounge  

Raphael sits in the lounge, controller in hand, attention locked on the back and forth dance of predator and prey between his character and the monster.  It’d been weeks since he’d booted up Axes in the Night.  He was rusty, and it showed.

His attention, and his character’s back, are broken when Seraph’s voice cuts in over his communicator:


 Originally Posted by  Seraph 

“All personnel: We have a situation in the Palisades. Augur and Crowe are down, Mercury, and Zodiac are MIA.” He gives the exact location of the blast Prismatic let off and a quick description of what happened according to Mimi. “The Landry siblings could still be in the area, so be on the lookout for them. Harbinger and I are on our way out there. Be careful. Seraph out.” 

Raphael hits the ‘home’ button on the controller and tosses it on the couch next to him in one motion, turning the opposite way to face Stella.  “I gotta go,” he growls.

He gives her a gentle, reassuring squeeze on the calf, and wills himself apart into a murder of ravens that flick and dive through HQ and out the waiting skylight, bee-lining towards the Palisades.


 The Palisades: 

The murder of crows descended on the street.  It looked like a bomb had gone off.  Nightgaunt  looked around the wreckage of the fight, teeth clenched.  Rage or Worry eluded him.

 They lost,   he thought bitterly.  The air was gritty and dry in his nostrils and his throat.  He quit breathing.  He blinked and set aside a little more of his veneer of humanity, casting a predator and destroyer’s eyes over the aftermath of the conflict.

In his mind’s eye, he saw Zodiac’s scaled coils push up the pavement in rolls and the odd scattering of loose grit as she crawled along on her belly.

He saw the destroyed pickup and the impact Mercury’s body made on the violently reshaped bodywork.  He turned his gaze into the store, gutted more thoroughly than if Hellhound had torched it.

Blood.

On the ground, and splattered up on the wall.  It smelled the same.

Nightgaunt walked over to the blood splatter and dragged the tip of his ring and middle finger through it.  He turned away from any witnesses and adjusted his helmet, bringing his bloody fingers to his lips.

Later, the young vampire might wonder at the complexity and intensity of the flavor, and deduce that Yuki’s shifting forms brought an incredible subtlety and depth to her life’s blood…

But now, he staggered, reeling from the intensity.  Stella and Cassie’s blood was radically more potent, rich, and satisfying.  But while their blood of a taste of ancient power and purity to it, Yuki’s covered the palate on a more than real level.

It was Unique.

Underneath the layers of complexity and strangeness was a sweet, bright, cherry note.

Nightgaunt shook himself, blinking until he saw past the crude matter of the world, seeking out the familiar threads of Crowe, Mercury, and Zodiac, trying to pick up the scent.

 You can’t hide from me. 
 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

Rolling a combination of Notice and Unleash My Powers to literally pick up Yuki's scent.
 Notice for Noticing: 11  + 2 for Elan (Benny) + 2 for Super Senses = 15

Unleashing My Powers to extend my senses, Raphael's ability to see and interact with the web of life described by the cord and core of living creature's existence, between the anchor of blood and his own connection, Raphael is trying to feel them out using this sight:

True to Form, Raphael marks Angry for rolling a weak hit.

 bookkeeping: 
Raphael unlocks his Moment of Truth with his previous Masks Advance
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Castle Rothmyer  
“I wouldn’t mind coming back to dance,” Stella says. “This is something else, Raphael.”

Hearing the newer songs played, she shakes her head. “There must be so much music contained here. Things people haven’t heard for centuries and will probably never hear again.”

She hesitates for a moment. Her eyes move to the vampire but don’t meet his gaze. “How old… were your parents?” she asks.


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Band posters, a big screen TV, and older generation game consoles, and a smattering of modern fiction and film round out the space.

“I wanted for nothing,” Raphael said, looking around his old room. He leers at Stella, “I’ve never had a girl up here before,” he says with a laugh. 
 

“It is a little jarring,” she says after seeing the aesthetic of the rest of the castle. “I guess it’s just a little odd to think that even though you grew up here, you still had access to the outside world. How did you feel about that? Did you leave often?”

She smiles, and leans in to kiss him briefly. “First time for everything, oui?”


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 His mother’s study.

It was a soft, quiet place, lit by gaslight and a stout, broad fireplace on one wall.

“She’d come here when she wanted a change of scenery, or some peace, away from even me and my father,” he said quietly as he guided her to the open, gentle arch that occupied much of the wall opposite the door.

“Be careful, you can fall through it,” he whispered.

A gentle mist obscured a watery sunrise through the window, rather than the bleak peaks and enteral storm of Castle Rothmyer. 
 

“Raphael…” she breathes as she looks out the window, “it’s beautiful. I can see why she would come here. Does the window always show this? Is it an actual place?”

 Training Room 
The mass of vines shrugs. “Not right now,” she says as she lowers her stance in preparation for their training. “But I’m sure I will later.”

 Initiative:
8s… Raphael has Initiative! 
 John  
“I’ll be more impressed once we find Drake and Yuki,” Ryker says flatly, even if he does take a moment to look around the hallway of doors.

Stella and Anima are appropriately awed, but focus as John speaks again.

“It’s probably for the best,” Stella agrees as she summons her costume. She pulls her hat off her head and reaches in, and Jaal crawls up her arm to perch in her shoulder.

 
 Spoiler: Party Comp 
Currently with John are Stella, Anima, Ryker, and Elvira. Aeryn has flown ahead to meet Seraph and Harbinger.
 

 Nightgaunt 
As he scours the area, the vampire’s Sight is pulled by a cord that is a deep, golden yellow. He knows instinctively that this is the prey he seeks. The trail leads from the inside of the pawn shop, back outside to the destroyed city street before the thread seems to be severed.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 John  
“I’ll be more impressed once we find Drake and Yuki,” Ryker says flatly, even if he does take a moment to look around the hallway of doors.

Stella and Anima are appropriately awed, but focus as John speaks again.

“It’s probably for the best,” Stella agrees as she summons her costume. She pulls her hat off her head and reaches in, and Jaal crawls up her arm to perch in her shoulder.

 
 Spoiler: Party Comp 
Currently with John are Stella, Anima, Ryker, and Elvira. Aeryn has flown ahead to meet Seraph and Harbinger.
 
 
 

“Fair enough, Ryker,” John replied, offering a respectful bow of his head to Jaal as he closed the door.

 We should speak sometime after midnight , he projected to the dragon.  There are a number of things I feel it would be appropriate to update you on. For now, I will simply say the Challenge has been averted.
 
Dee opened the door onto the sidewalk in front of the pawn shop.

“Good evening, Nightgaunt,” Dee said greeting his teammate as he held the door open for the others and scanned the scene for clues, trying to resist any preconceptions — including his hope that Mercury or Zodiac had had the opportunity to leave a hint behind.

 
 Spoiler: Some Dice Rolls 
 CCM for the Gemstone Family :  1d4o4   3   1d6o6   5 
 Notice for the Crime Scene :  1d10o10+4   8   1d6o6+4   6 
 

There were no drag marks that he could see leading away. With the variability in their power set, teleportation was…a…possi….

The jewelers were hit by Vibrato. There was a disruption of local circuitry. Those involved in the hit teleported in and out.

He turned to Vitriol, speaking quietly.

“Someone hits a jewelers. They teleport in and out — creating something like an EMP in the process. Sound like anyone’s MO to you?”

Dee looked up at the approaching angels before glancing at Miss Menagerie and Nightgaunt. “We are going to want to plan for this. Some of us are more ready to face her than others.”

And his girlfriend was not available to help. And given that he was from the future, he wasn’t certain if he was allowed to reach out to his future…her father for assistance.

He felt an inappropriate smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

If she loved him, there was a chance that his title for Mr. Shaw might be correct after all.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Spire- John  
Jaal’s head tilts as the news.  Would that have something to do with the scent of a renowned, powerful dragon that hasn’t been seen in almost a century on my plane that I smell on you? Or did you manage to kill your rival? 
 The Palisades 
Ryker looks sharply over at Dee, the reaches up to pat Elvira’s beak. “It could be her,” he says, but then shrugs slightly. “But it was also the Landrys. They can do all sorts of crazy ****, and they love to eat jewelry. Why would she take the two of them anyway?”

After Dee replies, Ryker hops up on Elvira’s back, and the two of them take off, beginning to make slow circles above the scene of the crime.

Stella and Jaal head to the center of where the explosion happened, and the dragon hops down to start trying to track from the blood splattered around.

Seraph and Harbinger land close by and make their way over to the group. Seeing the angels, the slowly encroaching police presence moves back again. Several ambulances still move in and out of the perimeter, taking injured civilians to the hospital.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
The older angel stiffens slightly as he nears, then looks at John with a little bit of confusion before seeming to shrug it off.
 


“Anything?” Harbinger asks the assembled heroes while Seraph goes to check on the the injured.

A few minutes later a black Charger screeches in and parks at the edge of the police line, and Detective Varga gets out. Seraph glances up from the last person he healed, and heads over to Varga to speak with him.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Spire- John  
Jaal’s head tilts as the news.  Would that have something to do with the scent of a renowned, powerful dragon that hasn’t been seen in almost a century on my plane that I smell on you? Or did you manage to kill your rival?  
 

 I forced Valèdir to transform back into his human form while he was injured then revived him with a Phoenix Egg. To clear that debt to me, I demanded he never Challenge me and leave the decision entirely to Emi.

As to Ayrisar, I take it you and he have met? I can make sure to send him your regards when we next see one another if you have.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  The Palisades 
Ryker looks sharply over at Dee, the reaches up to pat Elvira’s beak. “It could be her,” he says, but then shrugs slightly. “But it was also the Landrys. They can do all sorts of crazy ****, and they love to eat jewelry. Why would she take the two of them anyway?” 
 

“They would be dangerous puppets for her — ones that would distract us and perhaps take some of us out as we captured them.

“They can also lead her back to our base and perhaps to others.

“Mimi: Please keep a sharp eye out for Mercury and Zodiac. Alert us immediately if they appear to be approaching our base.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  After Dee replies, Ryker hops up on Elvira’s back, and the two of them take off, beginning to make slow circles above the scene of the crime.

Stella and Jaal head to the center of where the explosion happened, and the dragon hops down to start trying to track from the blood splattered around.

Seraph and Harbinger land close by and make their way over to the group. Seeing the angels, the slowly encroaching police presence moves back again. Several ambulances still move in and out of the perimeter, taking injured civilians to the hospital.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
The older angel stiffens slightly as he nears, then looks at John with a little bit of confusion before seeming to shrug it off.
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: I know Montcrieff said not to tell anyone anything but certainly she didn’t mean to exclude Angels…. 
Really? I couldn’t have rolled this for finding clues here?
 Noticing Harbinger’s Reaction :  1d10o10+4   22   1d6o6+4   7 
 


“I’m from about two hours in the future,” John told Harbinger quietly in Angelical. “I’m not sure if I somehow managed to move back in time on my own or some outside force or group, like the Tribunal, redirected me here for some purpose of their own.

“Montcrieff is working on what quarantine protocols I should use. One of them was to ask present Clea to not tell present me anything until after Emi returns to East Side at about 11:00.

He blushed slightly.

“We learned some things I will need to brief you on but it’s nothing that relates to what is happening here.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Anything?” Harbinger asks the assembled heroes while Seraph goes to check on the injured. 
 

“The MO appears to match Vibrato’s suspected approach to her thefts associated with the Stones,” John continued quietly. “As Vitriol pointed out, that doesn’t guarantee anything but if we find the Landrys, I will try to make sure to harden the mental defenses of those who need it.

“I’ll go check the pawn shop to see if I can find anything.”

 
 Spoiler: John pays *very* close attention to the Pawn Shop 
 Noticing in the Pawn Shop (especially to see if he finds Crowe’s necklace) :  1d10o10+4   18   1d6o6+4   8 
 
big teej
  Castle Rothmyer 

 Originally Posted by  Miss Menagerie 

“I wouldn’t mind coming back to dance,” Stella says. “This is something else, Raphael.”

Hearing the newer songs played, she shakes her head. “There must be so much music contained here. Things people haven’t heard for centuries and will probably never hear again.”

She hesitates for a moment. Her eyes move to the vampire but don’t meet his gaze. “How old… were your parents?” she asks. 

“I hadn’t really thought of it that way…”  Raphael admits, looking around the room with new eyes.

“They were at least five hundred, but I…”  Raphael’s voice catches a bit, but his voice his steady as he carries on.  “I’d never really asked or thought about it, they were timeless, eternal… I’m sure I would have wondered…. Eventually,” he finishes in a whisper.



 Originally Posted by  Miss Menagerie 
“It is a little jarring,” she says after seeing the aesthetic of the rest of the castle. “I guess it’s just a little odd to think that even though you grew up here, you still had access to the outside world. How did you feel about that? Did you leave often?”

She smiles, and leans in to kiss him briefly. “First time for everything, oui?” 

“I was taken out and about a lot, they really wanted me to have something approximating a normal life for a normal kid - they though parenthood was something forever denied to them… and they, in their own way, were desperate to recapture the mortal life they’d envisioned for themselves.

Some of that he’d figured out on his own, some of it he’d been told, the rest he’d picked up going through his parents journals and diaries…

He very much ignored the hall of memories that contained their accounts of the failures and efforts before they’d succeeded with him.


 Originally Posted by  Miss Menagerie 
“Raphael…” she breathes as she looks out the window, “it’s beautiful. I can see why she would come here. Does the window always show this? Is it an actual place?” 

“The window shows this place… but I never learned where it is, mom never told me, only that she wanted to show me in person someday.

 Training Room  

“I’ll go first then,”  Nightgaunt says, leaping at his newest teammate, claws out.  Realization dawns mid-air and he pulled his attack short, way short.  “Uhm, how tough are you, would you say?”


 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 
 Swing and a Whehiff!  
 

 Jewelry Japes: 

Nightgaunt grunts in acknowledgement of Dee and everyone else’s arrival, intent on his new quarry and the puzzling break in the scent trail.  He walks into the remains of the pawn shop, heedless of the debris and turns in a slow circle before walking back out into the street.

“I’ve got the scent,”  He announces over an open channel, “But it just… stops.  Right here in the street.”

Nightgaunt’s helmet tips backward as the vampire hero looks skyward before taking to the sky as a shrieking cloud of bats.  Now with dozens of nostrils and dozens of beady, bloodthirsty eyes, Nightgaunt casts his gaze out further, spiraling in a lazy arc before—

There.

The Swarm tightens into a airborne bait-ball, shrieking louder and louder until the assembled costumed defenders of Iron station look up.

The swarm stretches out, hunting again, heading East.
Roguewolf
 
 Spoiler: A Journey through the Void: Keith Karver 

Keith’s eyes went wide. He hadn’t expected to be in the actual Void! Not only that but to be given a choice, but about what? And what did he mean by natural habitat?

“Stolas,” Keith started looking between the pair again. “That doesn’t make any sense. Not the being in the Void part, because whispers and all, but why would it show me my memories? Where are my powers if I’m not dead yet?”

Keith looked at the ground. “Why,” he choked back a sob. “Why would you say I have a choice when I can’t even save my own teammates?!”

White’s gaze at Keith softened, before he looked back at the raven.  ”Not that I particularly care what had happened, but you should tell him what you know.”  White crossed his arms to stand beside Keith.

 ”You know as well as I do, he ain’t gonna do anything until he knows what happened before  you  brought him here. Come to think of it, how are we even surviving right now?” 

Stolas puffed up, ruffling his feathers, and then sighed. He didn’t want to upset his master any more than he had already. And time was of the essence for this decision.

“Master, my prince, I wish I had more news about their health. No news of Augur, though I suppose that can be good news in a way. All that was shared was that Zodiac and Mercury needed to be found.” Stolas hung his head as though in failure.

“This news came December 2nd, at approximately 11:40 PM.”

Keith’s head shot up and White’s face turned from neutral, to one of concern. It was true that he hadn’t thought much of it, but he had known Drake and Yuki both. They kept Keith in a decent sort and were some of his better friends.

It did help that neither were mind readers so White could enjoy the company as well.

 ”So, they’re missing? And ****, you’ve been here………”  White counted on his fingers.  ”Hellfire, you’ve been here a good ten months! Why didn’t you go get another update since then?!” 

Keith was dumbfounded, he hadn’t seen White act like this. Especially in defense of another. Stolas shot a glare and started to make another comment, only stopping remembering the command before.

“Because no one else has summoned me for it. I assume the self-important know-it-all commoner would call if he learned anything, or he would just wait for us both to return.” He said rather acidly.

Keith felt the rage start to build up in his heart. Stolas had crossed a line, and just from part of the phrase, Keith knew that John would have tried to look for him.

“THAT’S ENOUGH!” He shouted at Stolas, causing both the raven and White to look at him in shock. “You will NOT speak of my friend, and  brother  in that manner!” His eyes were glowing brilliant red, something they hadn’t done in a long while.

Not since White had disappeared.

“John is anything but common, and yes, he does have to know everything.  BUT ” Keith held up his index finger. “I will not, and I repeat NOT, tolerate any slander towards him, or anyone else that I have claimed as family.”

Stolas’s eyes were wide, and he quickly bowed before Keith. ”M-my apologies, Master.” He wasn’t sure how to approach the subject that not long ago, in the human world at least, Keith had called John a know-it-all. He kept his head down for a few minutes as Keith’s breathing steadied.

“A-as for the other matters,” Stolas continued. “It was to show you where you came from. That you are not just a regular human,” he thought about the next words carefully, as much as he wanted to mention the ‘commoner’. “You are also of the Void itself. Your mother is where you have this connection, as she was of this place.”

Keith’s head tilted, eyes still glowing red, but getting duller as he listened.

“You are human, and Voidling. This is your natural home, though you have never been here. In truth, I’m surprised that you understood the Void language when I spoke it a moment ago.” Stolas raised his head proudly.

“The fact you have survived her without breathing, or eating, is proof of that enough. Though, I do suspect that next you enter the human world, you will be  ravenous .” Stolas chuckled a bit. “A good thing Master Polaris can cook so well.”

Keith fell to his knees, he knew that his uncle’s shade here had told him something similar, but not that he was just, an actual part of the Void itself. His mother was a Voidling, what did that mean for anything he did going forward.

His eyes darted to White. He and White had been mentally disconnected for months, so how was it he understood the Void language?

“So does that mean…” Keith started but was interrupted by Stolas nodding.

“Correct,” the raven took a deep breath. &lt;&lt;”White understands too, and he knows it because you do. Though it does seem to have taken effect rather quickly.”&gt;&gt;

Keith looked between them. Hearing the words was as natural as English to him now. It all made sense. He had to try now.

&lt;&lt;”I had a little help from the first spirit I met here. Called himself the Coyote. Though I think you’d know him better as Solas. He said hi by the way.”&gt;&gt; It all rolled off the tongue. Just as though he knew it his entire life.

Stolas puffed up proudly. “I knew he would probably find you. Afterall, he was working with Mistress Maria.” He walked forward a bit. “This is your domain, Master. Your home.” Keith heard the sadness in Stolas’s voice.

“But your choice to be given, it will determine where you go. Stay here, or back to the human world? Maybe neither but moving on entirely. I know you would be grateful to see your mother again, but there is so much for you to do. Even here.” Stolas held out a wing as though motioning at everything around them.

“This could be your kingdom.” The raven was almost pleading.

Keith looked at Stolas for a few minutes, and he was lost in thought. All of this was a bombshell, even more so that his bloodline was now SUPER complex to him. It did explain why he never met any grandparents or other family members though.

“I……” Keith started, but the words were caught in his throat. Of course he wanted to see his mom again, and maybe one day he would. “I don’t know, Stolas.”

The raven just nodded and stepped back. “Then, as this is the end of the path thus far, you must answer the question posed on the first day. When you awakened here.”

Keith tilted his head, as did White, before they heard a rumbling voice. Keith recognized it from his first moments of consciousness in the Void. Though White had never heard it.

&lt;&lt;”Who are you?”&gt;&gt;

Keith’s eyes widened at the voice, and hearing the question so readily now, he finally understood why everything was shown to him. Even his uncle’s cryptic words came back to him.

He had to look within to know. He must look within himself, to know himself, so he could face, himself. And his destiny, but that was for much later he figured.

White and Stolas took steps back and let Keith stand up fully to answer. He stood at his full height, hair now halfway down his back. He looked confident, he felt more confident in himself than ever.

He took a deep breath and looked up at where the Voice was coming from.

“My name is Keith Karver, biological son of Jason Karver, and Maria Taylor from Albany Georgia. Adopted son of Kenneth Karver, member of West Side team in Iron Station, and practitioner of Void communion that has been lost to the Kaveri line for generations. I am both human, and Voidling.”

As he listed off the names, the images of the others had appeared behind him. His mother, his father, uncle, Louis, Raph, Seraph, Calvin, John, Will, Manny, Sophia, Terrence, and Brynn. Even Don E. appeared.

“Formerly of East Side, and now working along with South Side.” Both other teams' images appeared as well. “I am the crown prince to the Magatsuhi Empire, and heir to the Void by my birthright.”

White took his place next to Keith, and smirked. Stolas stood there in shock. He hadn’t expected his master to come to an agreement with himself.

“More than that, I am a spy, an infiltrator, and a marksman. I choose to return to the human world so I can complete my mission.”

Keith looks over at White, and nods. “And I have finally come to accept that just because White is everything I feared I would become at a young age, that is also just another side of me. The side that can be determined, that can make the hard choices. Just as Stolas, as my familiar , is an extension of myself. They showcase both my human and Void heritage.” Keith’s eyes closed.

“I am me, and no one else.”

For the second time in his journey, he heard complete silence. It was almost a blessing, but a curse as well. He had grown so used to the whispers and chatter, it felt overwhelming. As though he were being pulled under by the current in the ocean.

When he finally opened his eyes, he turned to look around and saw everyone he had named. One title he wanted to add to the entire list, he hadn’t earned yet. And depending on how long he had been gone, probably wouldn’t have to worry about it.

 I’m sorry, Maeve.  He thought to himself as he turned back to face where the Voice had come from.

&lt;&lt;”Keith Karver, return when you wish to fully accept your place here. We will be waiting.”&gt;&gt;

He felt the presence disappear, and say much of everything start to unwind before him. A vast track of land, and perhaps even a way home.

White clapped a hand on Keith’s shoulder and smirked. His entire outline starting to fade.  ”So, that’s who we are. Better get back to them, hero.”  No more cackling as he disappeared. It would seem that this time he was gone for good.

He smiled and nodded, watching his twin fade. “Thanks, White. For everything.”

Stolas opened his beak and a scroll of paper started to come out. Landing in Keith’s hands, it started to unravel itself for him to read.

“A map?” He asked, tilting his head.

The raven nodded. “Yes, from tha-” He stopped himself and cleared his throat. “From John. He wanted me to bring it to you so you could return. If you so chose, of course.” Stolas looked at the ground.

“I would be lying if I said, I wish you would stay here, Master. You would have a simpler life, and one where you could become what you are meant to, without need to worry about Mochizuki catching you off guard. Or even the others.”

He sighed. “But I know that is not your wish. And I….. may not be the servant you need right now for the time being. You are the second of the Kaveri line to commune with the Void like this since King had generations ago.”

Keith was in awe of the map and just how detailed John had made it. He was also just glad that Stolas hadn’t insulted him again. Truth told, he had no idea if he was at the right point to start.

“John made this that fast? Where the-” Keith was promptly interrupted by Stolas.

“In his new abode dubbed, The Spire. He wouldn’t say more than that either.”

Keith shrugged. “Guess that tells me some time has passed then. I’ll ask him when I get back.” He looked over the next leg of his journey that was just beginning. “So….. will I get my powers back?”

Stolas nodded. “They should be coming back full force now. Maybe a few new ones and some that have disappeared, but I know you will master them again in no time, my Master.” He fluttered up to Keith’s shoulder.

“Let’s take our last journey here together. I’m afraid I will have to stay behind when you cross the Garganta. I will have to open it for you, but it should take you back to the Warehouse.”

Keith raised an eyebrow. “Should?”

Stolas chuckled. “Yes, but we have a long journey ahead of us. Shall we?”

Keith grinned and looked onwards. He hadn’t yet made his tally mark for the day, and went ahead with it.

“Let’s go home, Stolas.” Keith said as he started walking some more. This time, the shadows swirled around him to give him a long coat to at least keep cover from the chill that was sure to come.
 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Up to Speed 



"So let me get this straight," Louis starts as he tries to make sense of Terrence's retelling of their encounter with the gem kin. "You moved in to tie up Luster, distracted her  with a kiss , and she fell for you... literally? Not exactly what I expected to hear but here we are." He admits with a quick shake of his head. "Keith misses his shot and the two of you find yourselves trapped in a blender with no way to escape."

Why was it that things only seemed to go wrong whenever West Side was involved? 
 

"I think that pretty well covers it," the injured precog says, a half smile on his face.  "It sounds way dumber when you say it that way, though..."


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 Louis goes quiet as he looks away from Terrence, his eyes beginning to glow a soft white in the dim light of the hospital room. "They're gone T. All of 'em." He answers, looking back at the benched QB. "There was an eye-witness who saw everything, the shopkeeper who was pinned down behind the counter. According to him, Keith went down not long after you did but when he dropped his body just... disappeared, like he was swallowed by a shadow. We're not entirely sure about that part but it's all we have to go on right now."

The protege's gaze returns to the hospital window. "After seeing the shape Mohs was in Luster moved to help her brother and Yuki followed. Mercury and Zodiac went head to head with the twins and were winning but their big brother Prismatic shows up just in time to pull their ***** out of the fire. Prismatic cuts loose and fires off some kind of EMP that takes out every electronic device on the block. Whatever it was must've knocked the shopkeeper out cold because he doesn't remember anything about the fight after that. He says that when he woke up everyone was long gone. Prismatic, Luster,  Drake, and Yuki . First Response eventually arrives on the scene and they wheel the two of you here for treatment."

"We're working with ISPD to search for everyone as we speak. Mimi's already tried using the GPS built into their communicators and phones to pinpoint their locations but everything's dark. It's likely that Prismatic's attack fried anything they had on 'em at the time." He looses a discontented sigh. "That answer your question?" 
 

Augur just stares at Louis for a beat... two...  He finally tries to speak, but no words come out, at first.  When he finally forces words past his lips, he sounds strangled, like he can't get a breath in his lungs, "Gone?"  He blinks several times and takes a ragged breath, "Like gone gone?"  Surely Redline meant  "gone home after visiting him at the hospital, right?"   Internally, he feels like he's nodding to himself.   "But wait!  Why would Prismatic and the twins visit him?" 

The truth dawns slowly, but surely on Terrence as a haunted look sets in his eyes.  "You mean dead, don't you?"  He looks away from his frustrated friend, "All of them?  Oh, Lord!  How could I fail them that big?"  He falls back against his pillow as if hit by another round of Luster's obsidian shards.  "How could I let this happen?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Castle Rothmyer  
Stella gazes at the sunrise a moment longer before her eyes move back to the vampire. “Perhaps one of the servants knows? Or maybe your mother made a note of it somewhere?”

She reaches for his hand and squeezes it in a reassuring way. “I don’t think it’s lost forever. We’ll see it someday. Together.”

 Training Room 
“I seem to be pretty sturdy,” Anima assures Nightgaunt. She sweeps her left hand forward and several sharp tendrils shoot out from her forearm. One wraps around the vampire’s ankle, yanking him off balance while another grazes his shoulder.

“Even when I lost an arm during training, it didn’t… hurt,” she says. “My arm grew back in a couple hours. It was a weird feeling.”

Even with his guarantee that she can’t hurt him, it’s obvious that she’s holding back.

 Initiative:
3s… Anima goes! She hits Nightgaunt for 12 damage!
Initiative resets!
Jacks… Nightgaunt has Initiative  
 The Spire- John  
The dragon gives John a deliberate, slow blink at the way he describes reconciling the Challenge, but doesn’t comment on it.

 Ayrisar would not remember me. I was just a fledgling when I saw him when he came to speak to my dam’s nest sister— to have spoken to him then would have been a death sentence. My own dam was much to far away to have protected me if I had earned his ire.  
 The Palisades 
Harbinger looks hard at Dee and then pinches the bridge of his nose. “You… time traveled?” he replies in Angelical. “Okay. Right. Uh huh.”

He sighs with a shake of his head. “We can go over that stuff later. After we find them.”

The elder angel follows John into the pawn shop, peeling off his gloves and making a point to touch various surfaces and bits of obsidian that Luster left behind.

As the mage looks around behind the counter, Dee spots Keith’s necklace laying on the ground. He can sense a slight thinness in the Veil where Keith slipped through, but nothing else catches his attention. He doesn’t notice any Stones of  Vanuusha , or feel where the presence of one might have been just thirty minutes ago.

In the back, there’s an old cctv system that still runs off of tapes, but everything seems to have been scrambled by the EMP.

Detective Varga stands at the broken window of the shop, watching Harbinger and Dee work. His hands are clenched down by his sides, but he seems to be holding it together well.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
The elder angel follows John into the pawn shop, peeling off his gloves and making a point to touch various surfaces and bits of obsidian that Luster left behind.

As the mage looks around behind the counter, Dee spots Keith’s necklace laying on the ground. He can sense a slight thinness in the Veil where Keith slipped through, but nothing else catches his attention. He doesn’t notice any Stones of  Vanuusha , or feel where the presence of one might have been just thirty minutes ago.  
 

Dee picked up Crowe’s necklace carefully, watching the fading light glint off of the silver. He would not have left it behind willingly — another indication of how quickly things had moved in the shop.

 
 Spoiler: Looking into the Void to see if anything looks back 
  Sensing Crowe in the Void :  1d10o10+4   9   1d6o6+4   5 
 


He closed his eyes, reaching out with his senses. The darkness twisted around him as he tried to pierce the absences and eddies of nothingness that surrounded him. A journey — inner and outer. Shadowy fragments of memories that would have meant something to Keith but nothing to him in the absence of any context. The indignation of Stolas at his treatment of him and Keith’s oddly doubled rejection of it.

But he was there. It was not entirely accurate that he was in one piece but it held true enough for the way most people would have used the terms.

Dee shook his head before turning to Harbinger. “Crowe is still making his way back through the Void but the difference in the flow of time there and here makes it difficult to sense much from this. But it is reassuring that he is still there and on his way.”

Dee was surprised to learn, as he spoke, that he had sensed that Crowe had made his choice and would be returning.

“Did you want to see if you can pick up anything?”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  In the back, there’s an old cctv system that still runs off of tapes, but everything seems to have been scrambled by the EMP.

Detective Varga stands at the broken window of the shop, watching Harbinger and Dee work. His hands are clenched down by his sides, but he seems to be holding it together well. 
 

After making his way back to the rear of the shop, Dee moved to rewind the tape to review what had happened before recognizing that the darkened screen would have been fried by the EMP — just like the communicators his friends had worn.

He looked around the shop, wondering how much of the equipment that people had sold or had brought in as collateral for a loan had been ruined forever.

How many memories had been lost?

He popped the tape out of the CCTV system. He might be able to disrupt this kind of equipment but it was beyond his ability and knowledge to magic it back into working order.

“Mimi:” Dee subvocalized, “Do you have a fix on where Nightgaunt has traveled to? I will be able to get the team to his side once he finds something but I will need a map image to know where to take us.”

Returning from the back, he walked to the front of the store to where Detective Varga stood. “The systems in the back are all fried but this tape may have been sufficiently sheltered to have retained its recordings. At minimum, it will be useful evidence for the DA as he builds a case.”

He paused, dropping his voice.

“We’ll do everything in our power to find them and bring them home, Detective. I wouldn’t dream of claiming we care as much, but he’s a good, strong man whose leadership has improved us all and kept us safer. He’s more than strong enough to face down the short time it will take us to reach him.”

 
 Spoiler: I was hoping to get that +1 to the Team Pool. No such luck. 
 Comforting and Supporting Detective Varga :  2d6+3   8 
 


As he spoke to Detective Varga, offering him the kind of comforting but inadequate words he had likely offered any number of concerned parents over the course of his career, Dee racked his brain for ways to make good on his promise.

 
 Spoiler: Dee Assesses the Situation 
 John attempts to Assess the Situation :  2d6+3   11 
What can I use here to track Drake?
Are there specific vulnerabilities that leave the Landry’s open to being quickly taken down — either in terms of strategy or vulnerability to particular powers?
IF there is an occult connection here, Dee can ask one follow up question — although it does not feel like there is.
 
PK-Leon
 Up to Speed 

 Augur just stares at Louis for a beat... two... He finally tries to speak, but no words come out, at first. When he finally forces words past his lips, he sounds strangled, like he can't get a breath in his lungs, "Gone?" He blinks several times and takes a ragged breath, "Like gone gone?"

The truth dawns slowly, but surely on Terrence as a haunted look sets in his eyes. "You mean dead, don't you?" He looks away from his frustrated friend, "All of them? Oh, Lord! How could I fail them that big?" He falls back against his pillow as if hit by another round of Luster's obsidian shards. "How could I let this happen?" 

Louis absently watches traffic flow through the city streets below the hospital as he listens to Terrence process everything he'd been told.

The hero's brow furrows at the leap of logic, his body beginning to glow the same soft white trapped behind his eyes. "The hell are you on about?!" Louis asks as he turns to look at the rookie.

"Nobody's  dead  Terrence, they're just  missing ." Louis says, rising from the bedside chair. The aura of white light surrounding him flares and several strands of light emanating from his body dance wildly, illuminating the room. "If this is anyone's fault it's  mine . I shouldn't have let the two of you head out that way even if you were with Drake and Yuki. Not after last time..." He shakes his head, attempting to push down all of the anger and regret that remained bottled up deep within. "This was my mistake."

"The Palisades are home to the roughest streets in the city and you want to change that, I get it. But the kind of change you're working towards isn't going to happen overnight and you're  never  going to see it if things keep playing out like this." The white strands grow and coalesce into a wild flame surrounding him.

"Look at me Terrence." The team lead commands, his eyes locking with the greenhorn hero's. "You almost  died  today. I need you to understand that. How can you be the savior of the Palisades when you can't even save a city block? And now Keith, Drake, and Yuki are missing because of us. Tell me, what do you think will happen to the Palisades, this city, when there are no more heroes left to protect it?" Louis asks, his gaze unwavering.

The team lead waits in silence for answer he ultimately refuses to hear out. "Honestly, I don't know the answer nor do I intend to find out. The people of this city rely on us to protect them from harm, to step up and do what they can't because there's no one else who can. So if you're serious about making a real difference then stop feeling sorry for yourself and start by helping us track down our friends and finding the people who took 'em from us." Louis clenches a fist in front of himself, reigning in the fires of his emotions. He extinguishes the unnatural flames surrounding him until only the light in his eyes remains.

 
 Spoiler: In his own way 
Louis triggers  Heroic Tradition  in order to comfort and support Terrence in the way Red Light would:  9  + 2 (Danger) = 11!

Terrence may mark a potential, clear a condition, or shift labels if he decides to open up.

Louis chooses to add a Benny to the team pool with his strong hit!
 


Louis moves to leave the room but stops before passing through the doorway. "What's left of your gear is over on the couch. I'm going downstairs to get the Monte ready. If you're going to help with the search then suit up. If not, I'll take you back to base so you can start packing your bags. The choice is yours; we leave in ten either way."

The door to the room closes shut as Terrence is left to to make his decision in the darkness.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Up to Speed 



Louis absently watches traffic flow through the city streets below the hospital as he listens to Terrence process everything he'd been told.

The hero's brow furrows at the leap of logic, his body beginning to glow the same soft white trapped behind his eyes. "The hell are you on about?!" Louis asks as he turns to look at the rookie.

"Nobody's  dead  Terrence, they're just  missing ." Louis says, rising from the bedside chair. The aura of white light surrounding him flares and several strands of light emanating from his body dance wildly, illuminating the room. "If this is anyone's fault it's  mine . I shouldn't have let the two of you head out that way even if you were with Drake and Yuki. Not after last time..." He shakes his head, attempting to push down all of the anger and regret that remained bottled up deep within. "This was my mistake."

"The Palisades are home to the roughest streets in the city and you want to change that, I get it. But the kind of change you're working towards isn't going to happen overnight and you're  never  going to see it if things keep playing out like this." The white strands grow and coalesce into a wild flame surrounding him.

"Look at me Terrence." The team lead commands, his eyes locking with the greenhorn hero's. "You almost  died  today. I need you to understand that. How can you be the savior of the Palisades when you can't even save a city block? And now Keith, Drake, and Yuki are missing because of us. Tell me, what do you think will happen to the Palisades, this city, when there are no more heroes left to protect it?" Louis asks, his gaze unwavering.

The team lead waits in silence for answer he ultimately refuses to hear out. "Honestly, I don't know the answer nor do I intend to find out. The people of this city rely on us to protect them from harm, to step up and do what they can't because there's no one else who can. So if you're serious about making a real difference then stop feeling sorry for yourself and start by helping us track down our friends and finding the people who took 'em from us." Louis clenches a fist in front of himself, reigning in the fires of his emotions. He extinguishes the unnatural flames surrounding him until only the light in his eyes remains.

 
 Spoiler: In his own way 
Louis triggers  Heroic Tradition  in order to comfort and support Terrence in the way Red Light would:  9  + 2 (Danger) = 11!

Terrence may mark a potential, clear a condition, or shift labels if he decides to open up.

Louis chooses to add a Benny to the team pool with his strong hit!
 


Louis moves to leave the room but stops before passing through the doorway. "What's left of your gear is over on the couch. I'm going downstairs to get the Monte ready. If you're going to help with the search then suit up. If not, I'll take you back to base so you can start packing your bags. The choice is yours; we leave in ten either way."

The door to the room closes shut as Terrence is left to to make his decision in the darkness. 
 

Terrance watches his fiery teammate with his mouth agape, listening as he goes on an epic rant because T had misunderstood.   "Missing.  Only missing..."   An audible sigh of relief escapes his lips, but Louis never slows down. clearly needing to get this off his chest.

When the High Octane Hero storms out, Terrance stands gingerly and fumbles his way to the couch, reaching up to flip the light switch.  He pulls his iv out and lays it on the bed after clamping the line and rapidly gets into his costume and armor.  He opens the door, still feeling like he had been run through a blender, but steadfast in his desire to find his friends.  [I]"After all, I led them into this..."/I] he thinks to himself as he quietly closes the door behind him and heads for the elevator.

Stepping out of the elevator into the basement, he spots the Monte and climbs into the passenger side without saying a word.  He waits until Redline starts to speak and cuts him off, "Let's go.  Our team needs us."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
Harbinger shakes his head as he looks at Keith’s necklace. “I’ve tried my best not to touch the guy,” he says in Angelical. “I suspect that his powers would make my visions go haywire. More than they already are.”


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “We’ll do everything in our power to find them and bring them home, Detective. I wouldn’t dream of claiming we care as much, but he’s a good, strong man whose leadership has improved us all and kept us safer. He’s more than strong enough to face down the short time it will take us to reach him.” 
 

Varga gives John a tight smile as he accepts the tape and tucks it into his jacket pocket. “Thank you. I’ll hand this over to CSI once they get here.” His gaze drops as John’s voice lowers, and his gives the mage a slight nod. “I know,” he murmurs back. “I know you guys will find them.”

The detective looks over at the older angel as he emerges from the pawn shop. Harbinger shakes his head, and Varga’s hands tremble slightly before he stuffs them into his pockets to hide them.

“I’m sorry, Gabe,” Harbinger says quietly. “I got some flashes, but nothing useful.”

 
 Spoiler: Dee’s Assess 
1) Dee could point out the truck to Harbinger and see if he gets a vision from it to try and pinpoint Drake
2) Since Dee hasn’t seen the Landrys, i don’t think this is a valid question.
 

 East Side 
The swarm of bats that is Nightgaunt pinpoints a building where Yuki’s scent leads to. It’s a small, 1 story brick house that looks vacant.

Far up above on Elvira’s back, Ryker gives the address over comms to the rest of the team.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades  
The detective looks over at the older angel as he emerges from the pawn shop. Harbinger shakes his head, and Varga’s hands tremble slightly before he stuffs them into his pockets to hide them.

“I’m sorry, Gabe,” Harbinger says quietly. “I got some flashes, but nothing useful.” 
 

“Do you think you able to pick up anything off the truck, Harbinger?” Dee asked respectfully. “It may have fewer interfering resonances than the material you were working with in there.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  
 Spoiler: Dee’s Assess 
1) Dee could point out the truck to Harbinger and see if he gets a vision from it to try and pinpoint Drake
2) Since Dee hasn’t seen the Landrys, i don’t think this is a valid question.
 

 East Side 
The swarm of bats that is Nightgaunt pinpoints a building where Yuki’s scent leads to. It’s a small, 1 story brick house that looks vacant.

Far up above on Elvira’s back, Ryker gives the address over comms to the rest of the team. 
 

“We have a probable location for Zodiac,” Dee reported, once more pointlessly touching his hand to the side of his helmet before self-consciously dropping it.

“All points:” he broadcast. “I’m preparing to open a passageway to the rooftop across the street from Zodiac’s probable location. Anyone looking to come report to the front of the pawn shop.”

He turned to Harbinger, weighing his options. He did not want to unduly alarm Detective Varga but he was also aware that his past self (whose present he was in) was off with Emi in New York and would be unavailable for psychic repair work if Vibrato had co-opted one of his teammates.

That left his…Mr. Shaw.

And a potentially awkward explanation as to why he was here and there at the same time.

“Direct to Montcrieff:” Dee subvocalized as he shifted what was behind the door into the pawn shop, “We have a possibility of one or more of my teammates being mind controlled. Harbinger already knows I’m from the future. Jaal may suspect, given a scent he picked up on me. I’d like to alert Eidolon to a possible need for his assistance, should we need to do immediate work that is beyond my capabilities.

“Do I have your clearance to loop him in?”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
 “Permission granted, Kelley,”  Montcrieff says to Dee.

The angel looks over at the mangled truck and makes his way over to it, once again pulling off a glove.

Miss Menagerie and Anima join Dee at the front of the store. The mass of vines is silent, her red eyes focused on the detective as he makes his way back to his Charger.

Seraph moves to join the group briefly as well. “Based on Nightgaunt’s position, I’ve already asked for permission from Eidolon for you guys to operate in East Side’s territory, so don’t worry about that. I have to head to the hospital and help out some people that were more heavily injured.” He looks around at those assembled and gives a reassuring smile to Anima. “Go bring her back.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 The Palisades 
 “Permission granted, Kelley,”  Montcrieff says to Dee.

The angel looks over at the mangled truck and makes his way over to it, once again pulling off a glove.

Miss Menagerie and Anima join Dee at the front of the store. The mass of vines is silent, her red eyes focused on the detective as he makes his way back to his Charger. 
 

“Are you picking up something from Detective Varga, Anima,” Dee asks quietly, “or are you just familiar with him from a past encounter?”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Seraph moves to join the group briefly as well. “Based on Nightgaunt’s position, I’ve already asked for permission from Eidolon for you guys to operate in East Side’s territory, so don’t worry about that. I have to head to the hospital and help out some people that were more heavily injured.” He looks around at those assembled and gives a reassuring smile to Anima. “Go bring her back.” 
 

“Will do, Seraph,” Dee replies as he opened the door onto the roof across the street. “After you, ladies.”

 Good evening again, Mr. Shaw , Dee projected a little nervously.  I wanted to bring you up to speed on an additional wrinkle. I have unexpectedly traveled through time to be here right now. The me that is synced with this clock time is still in New York with Emi. The me that is projecting to you right now is from roughly two hours in the future.

Thus far, the only people who know in Iron Station are you, Clea, and Harbinger.

Montcrieff has instructed our AIs to not inform the other me of these events until 11:30. As such, I have no foreknowledge of what will happen and she is in contact with whoever it is at AEGIS that determines how to handle temporal anomalies.

I also wanted to let you know there is a better than good chance that we are dealing with Vibrato and her minions. Mercury, Crowe, Vitriol, and I were able to work out a probable MO for her hits on jewelry shops as she searched for the Stones of Vanuusha. The teleportation and EMP blast associated with Prismatic appears to align with her prior efforts.

If Zodiac or Mercury is under her sway, we may need your assistance in breaking her control. I can make an attempt at doing so but I lack the training and experience that you and Emi would bring.
 
PK-Leon
 East Side 

 
 Originally Posted by Terrence 
 Stepping out of the elevator into the basement, he spots the Monte and climbs into the passenger side without saying a word. He waits until Redline starts to speak and cuts him off, "Let's go. Our team needs us." 
 

Redline gives Augur a silent nod in return and pulls the Monte Carlo out of the hospital onto the streets.


 Far up above on Elvira’s back, Ryker gives the address over comms to the rest of the team. 

The two heroes pick up the address provided by Ryker over comms and make their way East side to rendezvous with the team.

 West Side 
 Queensborough District 

2ouis and Rondo wind through the streets of the Queensborough district, going out of their way to search each of the lesser traveled roads that along the West side of the city.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 3  + 2 (Perception) = 5
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 The Palisades 

 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “Are you picking up something from Detective Varga, Anima,” Dee asks quietly, “or are you just familiar with him from a past encounter?” 
 

“I don’t know where,” she says in a low voice as all of them make their way toward the door. “But I’ve seen him before.”


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
  I also wanted to let you know there is a better than good chance that we are dealing with Vibrato and her minions. Mercury, Crowe, Vitriol, and I were able to work out a probable MO for her hits on jewelry shops as she searched for the Stones of Vanuusha. The teleportation and EMP blast associated with Prismatic appears to align with her prior efforts.

If Zodiac or Mercury is under her sway, we may need your assistance in breaking her control. I can make an attempt at doing so but I lack the training and experience that you and Emi would bring.  
 

John can almost see Mr. Shaw’s eyebrow raise slightly as he explains the situation to the older hero.  I see,  Eidolon replies.  I had wondered why I felt your presence here when I know my daughter is in New York. I almost reached out to ask, but… you’re a mage. Time travel, however, isn’t what I expected.

Seraph already explained some of the situation to me, Mr. Kelley. Let me know if you find your teammates and Vibrato has done something to them. I’ll purge their minds, if I need to.  
 East Side  
Everyone emerges on a rooftop across the street from where Nightgaunt knows Yuki is being held.

Above, Ryker has Elvira do a large circle so that he can come up behind where everyone is gathered. The giant vulture does a quick pass over the roof and he drops from the bird to join them.

Stella mutters a quick spell, slowing the former villain’s fall so that he gently lands.

“Thanks,” he mutters. “So, what’s the—“

The swarm of bats that is Nightgaunt crashes through the side window of the house they’re observing.

Ryker smirks. “I like that plan.”

Inside, Nightgaunt finds Mohs, who seems startled at the hero’s appearance. The inside of the house is full of destroyed furniture and trash.

 Initiative!
Queens… Nightgaunt has Initiative! 
big teej
 Castle Rothmyer 

Raphael leans into Stella, keeping his eyes out the ‘window’.  After a few moments he says “The real ones might have… we had flesh and blood servants.  These… ash, shadow, things are what’s left of them.  As for a note…”  He trails off and picks up his head and looks around the room.

“Maybe.”

Raphael doesn’t quite know what to make of the feeling that crawls up in his chest at Stella’s comment about the future… Instead leaning back into her and wrapping both arms around her.


 Training Room 

“Oh, that’s convenient.”  Nightgaunt mutters with a hint of pique.  “I regenerate from all my mistakes, as I’m so fond of reminding people—”

Nightgaunt grunts at the hit, choosing not to comment on how pulled it was.  He dances up on the balls of his feet, bouncing back and forth and looking for a chance to tag Anima.

“But I still get to enjoy the whole experience, it doesn’t seem fair.”  He says in a put-upon tone, leaping at Anima in a feint, before leaping skyward and over the hulking swamp monster, tagging her on the back as he lands behind her.



 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 9 to hit! 
No damage, cause training
 

 Knock Knock: 

The swarm of bats reforms into a single, solid, bloody minded projectile right before it hits the window.  Nightgaunt tumbles through the air, landing on his feet and skidding with his forward momentum.  In one unbroken motion he steps, adjusting his skid and slashes at Mohs, spinning himself around and coming to a stop, red and black streamers trailing from all over his body.

“Where are they?” He hisses at the villain.


 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Benny’d Fighting roll, 3 +2 = 5 +4 (drop) = 9!
 Damage! 16 +3 + The Drop = 23, Heavy Weapon

 Burn! 8  
Marking Troubled, holding 3 Burn

No card played!
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 East Side  
Nightgaunt’s slash opens up Mohs’ chest, breaking several of the quartz crystals that cover his skin. He goes down to one knee and holds the open wound. “Luster!” he calls out weakly.

One of the doors to Nightgaunt’s left crashes open, revealing Mohs’ obsidian skinned sister. Her ruby eyes glitter in fury as she sees her brother. Bits of her skin lift and fill the room in a whirlwind of razor sharp glass that seems to avoid the other gemstone sibling. She sweeps her hand forward and a bear trap of obsidian forms and closes around Nightgaunt’s legs, stabbing into his feet and calves.

 Initiative:
Nightgaunt’s attack Incapacitates Mohs!
7s… Luster appears! She Ensnares Nightgaunt! He suffers a –2 penalty to Pace and skills linked to Agility and Strength until freed. She also activates her Damage Field and it does 15 damage, AP 4
Initiative Resets!
Kings… Dee has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Seraph already explained some of the situation to me, Mr. Kelley. Let me know if you find your teammates and Vibrato has done something to them. I’ll purge their minds, if I need to.  
 

———
I will not overthink his using mage rather than  Magister Magius . I will not overthink his using mage rather than  Magister Magius . I will not overthink his using mage rather than  Magister Magius .

I mean it isn’t like the title is common knowledge or in circulation. And Emi has no reason to have….

I  will not  overthink his using mage rather than  Magister Magius .

 The time travel came as something of a surprise to me as well but I have not had time to work through how I might have done it. Thank you, in advance, Mr. Shaw , John projected in return,  for any assistance you may offer us this evening. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side  
Nightgaunt’s slash opens up Mohs’ chest, breaking several of the quartz crystals that cover his skin. He goes down to one knee and holds the open wound. “Luster!” he calls out weakly.

One of the doors to Nightgaunt’s left crashes open, revealing Mohs’ obsidian skinned sister. Her ruby eyes glitter in fury as she sees her brother. Bits of her skin lift and fill the room in a whirlwind of razor sharp glass that seems to avoid the other gemstone sibling. She sweeps her hand forward and a bear trap of obsidian forms and closes around Nightgaunt’s legs, stabbing into his feet and calves.

 Initiative:
Nightgaunt’s attack Incapacitates Mohs!
7s… Luster appears! She Ensnares Nightgaunt! He suffers a –2 penalty to Pace and skills linked to Agility and Strength until freed. She also activates her Damage Field and it does 15 damage, AP 4
Initiative Resets!
Kings… Dee has Initiative!  
 

“I’d suggest you speaking to him about his habit of putting himself in danger like that,” John quipped to Miss Menagerie as he conjured a large doorway in front of those assembled on the roof, “but I suspect he would listen about as well as I would.”

John scribed out a protective spell as he stepped through the gateway and into the room.

“I am guessing you have less than a second before Nightgaunt breaks his bindings, Luster,” Dee said as he completed his spell. “You have less than that before my teammates behind me enter the fray.

“Stand down, answer our questions, and I can heal your brother before he has to be resuscitated in an ICU. Continue and I may not have the time to make a difference.”

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting Roll — Last Benne spent on a reroll 
: Resistance — Cutting Shards —  1d12o12   4   1d6o6   4 
 
PK-Leon
 West Side, open up! 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 John scribed out a protective spell as he stepped through the gateway and into the room.

“I am guessing you have less than a second before Nightgaunt breaks his bindings, Luster,” Dee said as he completed his spell. “You have less than that before my teammates behind me enter the fray.

“Stand down, answer our questions, and I can heal your brother before he has to be resuscitated in an ICU. Continue and I may not have the time to make a difference.” 
 

 
 Spoiler: Adventure Card 
Redline activates Turncoat! Dee's words reach luster convincing her to reveal the location of Yuki and Drake if able.
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 East Side  
Dee’s words make the gemstone villain falter. She glances over at her collapsed sibling for a moment, then releases her hold on the obsidian trapping Nightgaunt. The shards in the air shudder to a stop, then drop to the ground with small tinkling noises.

“Heal him first,” Luster demands flatly.

 Combat ends! 
 2ouis 
 “Louis,”  Harbinger says over comms,  “You’re out in Queensborough with Rondo, right? I need to you head towards Broadmoor. Start at St. Mary’s and go block by block. I think Mercury is somewhere close to there.” 
 OOC: Roll Perception please  
  OOC: Session Ends!  Eligible characters gain 2 xp. Masks moves and Bennies reset! Cards will be given out in Discord.  
PK-Leon
 Search and Rescue 

 “Louis,” Harbinger says over comms, “You’re out in Queensborough with Rondo, right? I need to you head towards Broadmoor. Start at St. Mary’s and go block by block. I think Mercury is somewhere close to there.” 

2ouis's eyes dart left at the voice coming through his communicator. "If this is a vision I hope it's a good one," the high octane hero replies.

2ouis takes a left turn and heads for the top of St. Mary's, inspecting each of the buildings that line the road as he works his way down. "You heard'em Rondo. Keep an eye out for any abnormal temperature readings and your ears open to any cries for help."

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 7  + 2 (Perception) = 9
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side  
Dee’s words make the gemstone villain falter. She glances over at her collapsed sibling for a moment, then releases her hold on the obsidian trapping Nightgaunt. The shards in the air shudder to a stop, then drop to the ground with small tinkling noises.

“Heal him first,” Luster demands flatly.

 Combat ends!  
 

“Be still,” Dee tells Mohs gently as he begins scribing out a healing spell.

 
 Spoiler: Dee makes good on his promise — but only just 
 Spellcasting: Healing :  1d12o12   7   1d6o6   2 
I forgot to add the -3 penalty for the Wounds.
Result 4
Dee stabilizes Mohs, healing one wound.
 

“That will keep him from bleeding out before he can get to the hospital for additional treatment,” Dee informed Luster as he moved Mohs to the ruins of a comfortable chair. “I’ll put in a request for treatment by Seraph, if he is still there.

“Knowing his charges are safe will go a long way to securing his cooperation. He is there assisting but will want to leave as soon as possible to find our teammates.

“Where are Zodiac and Mercury?”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
   OOC: Session Ends!  Eligible characters gain 2 xp. Masks moves and Bennies reset! Cards will be given out in Discord.   
 

 
 Spoiler: End of Session 
John has no bennies left to roll for.
John grows closer to the team, marking Potential. Emi’s profession for love of him and increasing intimacy is looming large in his imagination — especially after successfully solving a mystery together and navigating their first fight.

Emi gets to shift his labels.
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 East Side 
Ryker, Miss Menagerie, and Anima follow Dee through the door and post up behind the mage.

While Dee heals Mohs, Miss Menagerie silently touches Nightgaunt’s shoulder and heals the vampire of any damage that he sustained.

Ryker helps the mage maneuver the much larger man into the ruined chair, then glares over at Luster.

“Zodiac is downstairs,” Luster says once her brother is healed. “Our brother brought us here and then teleported away with Mercury. We don’t know where he went. He didn’t say. He told us to lay low and he’d come back to get us.”

 2ouis 
After a few blocks, Rondo barks at 2ouis and takes off down the street.

He comes to stop at a street corner and points 2ouis towards and other small, vacant looking house. No movement can be seen from the windows.

 OOC: Emi shifts John’s Freak up and Danger down 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side 
Ryker, Miss Menagerie, and Anima follow Dee through the door and post up behind the mage.

While Dee heals Mohs, Miss Menagerie silently touches Nightgaunt’s shoulder and heals the vampire of any damage that he sustained.

Ryker helps the mage maneuver the much larger man into the ruined chair, then glares over at Luster.

“Zodiac is downstairs,” Luster says once her brother is healed. “Our brother brought us here and then teleported away with Mercury. We don’t know where he went. He didn’t say. He told us to lay low and he’d come back to get us.”

 2ouis 
After a few blocks, Rondo barks at 2ouis and takes off down the street.

He comes to stop at a street corner and points 2ouis towards and other small, vacant looking house. No movement can be seen from the windows.

 OOC: Emi shifts John’s Freak up and Danger down  
 

 
 Spoiler: Conditions! 
John becomes Troubled.
 


“Mimi: ISPD and medical to my position for Luster and Mohs,” Dee subvocalized.

“I’ll check on Zodiac,” Dee said to his fellows, casting another spell.

He could tell he was uneasy — unsettled by his trip through time and the possibility of working with Mr. Shaw rather than Emi if either Mercury or Zodiac has been manipulated by Vertigo. The former was a reminder of, even as one of the world’s foremost experts in the occult, just how much he had to learn.

The latter was just nerve racking. He felt the need to impress Mr. Shaw on so many levels and remained concerned that he had never really succeeded in doing more than reaching the mark. At least he was better than Grayson was at speaking with him.

Correction: How Grayson  had  been at speaking with Mr. Shaw.

He had no way of knowing how Grayson had changed in that regard since he ‘upgraded’ him.

Focus, Dee. Code names only.

Unsettled or not, the possibility of Zodiac attacking her teammates was too great a possibility for him to allow one of the others to run that risk — not while he could both test her condition and remain perfectly safe.

Well, almost certainly safe.

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting and Spotting  
 Spellcasting: Intangibility :  1d12o12   6   1d6o6   2 

Heightened Senses (3): Low Light Vision and Spatial Sense (Spirit/X-Ray Vision), Contingent (-2) on Intangibility (5)

John maintains his Resistance to sharps, given those tiger claws.

In case it is needed:

 Looking around the Basement :  1d10o10+4   9   1d6o6+4   8 
 


Descending through the floor, Dee searched for his teammate in the hideout’s basement.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Basement 
As Dee descends, he easily spots Zodiac. She’s in the center of the room, slumped in a chair, unconscious. Her wrists and ankles are bound by a length of chain, wrapped around the legs and arms of the chair.

The shapeshifter is bleeding from several non life threatening wounds, however it looks like Luster had been in the middle of attempting to patch her up, as John sees antiseptic and a medical kit on a rickety end table just to Zodiac’s left.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Basement 
As Dee descends, he easily spots Zodiac. She’s in the center of the room, slumped in a chair, unconscious. Her wrists and ankles are bound by a length of chain, wrapped around the legs and arms of the chair.

The shapeshifter is bleeding from several non life threatening wounds, however it looks like Luster had been in the middle of attempting to patch her up, as John sees antiseptic and a medical kit on a rickety end table just to Zodiac’s left. 
 

“A point in Luster’s favor,” Dee observed as he drifted over to Zodiac, making certain to photograph the scene and upload it to Mimi in case it was required for evidence of justified lenience.

“All points: Zodiac is here. I am going to attempt to heal her now.”

Coming close to her, Dee shifted back out of the spirit realm and cast his healing spell, hoping to revive his friend.

 
 Spoiler: Healing Yuki 
 Another Healing Spell :  1d12o12-3   6   1d6o6-3   -2 
 


Dee Heals one of Zodiac’s wounds.

That, however, wasn’t the only threat.

“Zodiac,” Dee said gently in Japanese, “I am going to try and make sure you were not given a Shard by Vibrato in the way that Songbird was. I promise not to poke around in your mind but keep your mind still and focused on the present moment.”

 
 Spoiler: Scanning for a Shard 
 Opposed Mind Reading :  1d12o12   7   1d6o6   10 
 


He breathed a sigh of relief at finding her clear of any shard.

 We have found Zodiac, Mr. Shaw , John projected briefly.  She is injured appears to be free of any undue influence from Vibrato. 
 
 Spoiler: Drake would be unimpressed with John working his side of the street 
 Spellcasting: Matter Control (Metal) :  1d12o12   6   1d6o6   5 
 


“Let’s get you out of here,” he added, waiving the chains away and having them reappear on the floor next to her before summoning a doorway to West Side.

“All points:” Dee announced, switching back to English, “Zodiac is returning to base where she will await healing from Seraph. A note in Luster’s favor: She was being treated for her wounds.

“Anything we should know before you get some well deserved rest?” Dee asked her.
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 East Side 

Redline pulls the Monte Carlo up to the one story house, listening intently to Dee's opening proposal over comms as the car idles outside.


 “All points:” Dee announced, “Zodiac is returning to base where she will await healing from Seraph. A note in Luster’s favor: She was being treated for her wounds. 

"Finally, some good news." The hero allows himself to relax a bit as he leans back into his seat. "I take it ISPD's already on the way here?"


 Search and Rescue 

 After a few blocks, Rondo barks at 2ouis and takes off down the street.

He comes to stop at a street corner and points 2ouis towards another small, vacant looking house. No movement can be seen from the windows. 

"Nice work Rondo. Mimi, can you translate what he's picking up for me and forward this address to the team?"

2ouis leads the prototype past the house and parks his bike on a nearby side street as he waits for an update.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 East Side  
As Dee phases into the basement, Miss Menagerie summons smoky purple manacles and handcuffs both Mohs and Luster. Ryker smashes open the door to the basement annd Amina follows. They make their way downstairs in time to see Dee take the chains off of Zodiac.

Zodiac’s eyes flutter open and she looks around at the three of them briefly before she seems to realize where she is. “What happened?” she asks. “Is Dr-Mercury okay? The last thing that I remember was an explosion. He threw up a shield in front of me, but he didn’t have time to put one up in front of himself.”

She tries to stand, and Ryker gently helps her when she almost falls over. “Take it easy.”

He looks over at Anima. “Would you help her back to base?”

The mass of vines nods and extends one taloned hand to the shapeshifter to help her move toward Dee’s door.

Everyone’s communicator beeps with an update from Mimi on 2ouis’ location in Broadmoor.

 2ouis 
Mimi seems to hesitate before she answers 2ouis. “It sounds like someone being tortured,” she says. “It’s faint, but he hears questions about the Provisional teams from an unknown voice and the sounds of pain. It’s coming from the basement of the house.”

“I’ve sent your location to the teams.”
Kvard51
Terrance says, with a strong not of urgency in his voice, “We need to get there now!  Can you make another door, Dee?  I need to save Drake.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Terrance says, with a strong not of urgency in his voice, “We need to get there now!  Can you make another door, Dee?  I need to save Drake.” 
 

“We’ll be joining the team extracting Mercury momentarily,” Dee offered Zodiac as gently and evenly as he could following Augur’s question.

“All points, local:” he said as the chains levitated to follow him up the stairs. “Assemble outside at the car ASAP.”

He briefly stepped in the room with Mohs and Luster, directing the length of chain to clasp each of them.

“Thank you for trying to attend to Zodiac,” he said, directing the chains. “Odd are, it will take them some time to get a bolt cutter that can cut through these — long enough for you to be assured that your brother is receiving medical attention.

“I’ve let them know you tried to help,” he added as he left the room, “and I will repeat that, if it is necessary.”

Striding outside and taking to the air, Dee visually confirmed that everyone was there before conjuring a garage door in front of the grey car.

Flat grey, he thought as the door rolled up, opening a gate right next to 2ouis.

He was almost certain the heavily modified vehicle had a brand name he should remember.

Emi would be so disappointed in him.

“Which building?” Dee asked 2ouis as he conjured a Lens of Lelak.

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting, Noticing, and a note to everyone about what Dee will be doing next 
Heightened Senses (5): Eagle Eye (1), Infravision (1), Low Light Vision (1), Spatial Sense (+2) — X-Ray Vision, unable to see through water.

 Spellcasting: Lens of Lelak :  1d12o12   14   1d6o6   9 
 Notice, if needed :  1d10o10+4   6   1d6o6+4   11 

A NOTE: Assuming we are about to face a major opponent, John will be making a recommendation to Louis immediately before we do anything about a strategy so that will add one Team to the pool.
 
PK-Leon
 Search and Rescue 

 Mimi seems to hesitate before she answers 2ouis. “It sounds like someone being tortured,” she says. “It’s faint, but he hears questions about the Provisional teams from an unknown voice and the sounds of pain. It’s coming from the basement of the house.” 

2ouis' expression darkens at the new information. "Hey Red One, we need to move. There's no way to know what kind of shape our boy's in but the sooner the better." He says to Redline over comms.

 East Side 

 
 Originally Posted by Augur 
 Terrance says, with a strong not of urgency in his voice, “We need to get there now! Can you make another door, Dee? I need to save Drake.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “We’ll be joining the team extracting Mercury momentarily,” Dee offered Zodiac as gently and evenly as he could following Augur’s question. 
 

"We'll need a strike team to hit hard and fast but we've got to take the fight outside or we run the risk of bringing the house down on Mercury." Redline says to anyone listening.

The high octane hero watches a garage door materialize in front of the Monte Carlo and pulls the machine through once the portal stabilizes.

The team lead exchanges a silent nod with Red Two as he car crawls to a stop.


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “Which building?” Dee asked 2ouis as he conjured a Lens of Lelak. 
 

"The one empty one story at the end of the block." 2ouis shares with Dee as he casts his gaze down the street. "If there's a basement or storage space beneath it then they probably locked him up there."

"Who do we have left to work with and do you have any tricks to draw Prismatic out? A hostage situation is the last thing we need right now." Redline asks the magician.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Search and Rescue 
"We'll need a strike team to hit hard and fast but we've got to take the fight outside or we run the risk of bringing the house down on Mercury." Redline says to anyone listening.

The high octane hero watches a garage door materialize in front of the Monte Carlo and pulls the machine through once the portal stabilizes.

The team lead exchanges a silent nod with Red Two as he car crawls to a stop.

"The one empty one story at the end of the block." 2ouis shares with Dee as he casts his gaze down the street. "If there's a basement or storage space beneath it then they probably locked him up there."

"Who do we have left to work with and do you have any tricks to draw Prismatic out? A hostage situation is the last thing we need right now." Redline asks the magician. 
 

“If Prismatic is about seven feet tall, he is currently flicking shards of gemstones into the flesh of Mercury’s shoulders. Mercury is chained to the floor in a kneeling position and he is bleeding badly.

“I’d recommend that I open another door into the space directly across from the one door into the room. I’ll focus on unchaining Mercury while Miss Menagerie heals him. Jaal can keep the two of us covered and, if necessary, extract Mercury. The two of you can focus on overwatch and take out anyone entering the door while Augur, Nightgaunt, and Vitriol give Prismatic a chastising lesson in why one should not do such things to a member of our joint task force.

“Sound good to you, Redline?”

 
 Spoiler: The Brain Opines 
John employs the following move:
Above the fray: When you enter battle as a Team against a dangerous foe, if you have Influence over the leader and provide tactical input, add 1 Team to the pool. When you contradict the leader during the battle, you may return Influence over the leader to add an additional 1 Team to the pool.

Louis has influence over John and considers their primary mission to be rescuing Mercury.
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Rescue 
 
 Spoiler: What Dee saw through the Lens 
Through his lens, Dee sees a massive man, at least 6’5” probably closer to 7’, who’s skin is covered in glittering white stone that shimmers like opal.

Drake is chained in a kneeling position on the floor, with manacles around his neck, wrists, and ankles. His shirt is in tatters and he’s bleeding heavily. Several long shards of white gemstones are embedded in each of the metallic hero’s shoulders.

Prismatic flicks one of the shards and Drake grimaces, clenching his teeth against the pain.
 


As they plan, Dee feels an unnerving prickle across his scalp. Someone’s watching them.

The ground shakes as a massive man covered in a sparkling white gemstone skin lands about ten feet behind the Monte, creating a small crater. Glittering black onyx eyes narrow at the team.

He extends a hand and a bubble of energy extends outward from it. Ryker manages to dive out of the way of the energy, but Miss Menagerie isn’t so lucky.

 Combat Begins!
-The Team is entering battle with a Dangerous foe! +2 Camaraderie!
-Redline plays Rise Up, Rise Up, stopping the Surprise Round!
Initiative:
Dee begins on Hold, unfortunately he doesn’t manage to beat Prismatic in his Agility roll
Jokers! Prismatic goes! Everyone make a TN 8 Agility roll. If you fail, make a TN 10 Spirit Roll. If you fail Spirit by 4 or more, lose 1 step in all powers and Traits. If you fail by 8 or more, lose 2 steps in all powers and Traits.  
Roguewolf
 
 Spoiler: End of Session 

Keith has no more Benny's to roll!

Keith grows closer to the team! (Because that makes more sense now than his own image with the full make over)

Keith has spent the last at least year and a half (in the Void anyway) growing into his own self image by finding his own identity and remembering who he is. He has been transformed and yet still feels welcomed to the team by John who has gone out of his way to make sure Keith remembers that he has a family of sorts in Iron Station. And by making sure he had all the tools at his disposal to return home as he has chosen.

John gains influence over Keith.

Keith marks potential.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Rescue 
 
 Spoiler: What Dee saw through the Lens 
Through his lens, Dee sees a massive man, at least 6’5” probably closer to 7’, who’s skin is covered in glittering white stone that shimmers like opal.

Drake is chained in a kneeling position on the floor, with manacles around his neck, wrists, and ankles. His shirt is in tatters and he’s bleeding heavily. Several long shards of white gemstones are embedded in each of the metallic hero’s shoulders.

Prismatic flicks one of the shards and Drake grimaces, clenching his teeth against the pain.
 


As they plan, Dee feels an unnerving prickle across his scalp. Someone’s watching them.

The ground shakes as a massive man covered in a sparkling white gemstone skin lands about ten feet behind the Monte, creating a small crater. Glittering black onyx eyes narrow at the team.

He extends a hand and a bubble of energy extends outward from it. Ryker manages to dive out of the way of the energy, but Miss Menagerie isn’t so lucky.

 Combat Begins!
-The Team is entering battle with a Dangerous foe! +2 Camaraderie!
-Redline plays Rise Up, Rise Up, stopping the Surprise Round!
Initiative:
Dee begins on Hold, unfortunately he doesn’t manage to beat Prismatic in his Agility roll
Jokers! Prismatic goes! Everyone make a TN 8 Agility roll. If you fail, make a TN 10 Spirit Roll. If you fail Spirit by 4 or more, lose 1 step in all powers and Traits. If you fail by 8 or more, lose 2 steps in all powers and Traits.   
 

 
 Spoiler: Dee Resists Prismatic’s Power! 
 Agility Roll :  1d6o6   4   1d6o6   9 
 


As Prismatic landed, Dee lifted into the air, his cloak swirling as he spun to face their enemy.

They should have moved faster.

 He  should have moved faster.

Now, Miss Menagerie was paying for his short sightedness.

Jaal would protect her, he reminded himself.

I shouldn’t need this anymore anyway, he observed — extending his left arm as he scribed quickly with his right hand, sensing the armor piercing round he had tucked up his sleeve shoot forward, flaring as it struck Prismatic.

 
 Spoiler: I was really hoping for something more impressive than this, but there you have it. 
 Spellcasting: Attacking Prismatic :  1d12o12   6   1d6o6   5 

Dee spends one Benne to reroll his Spellcasting roll.

Attack, Ranged (8) AP 2 (2) Heavy Weapon (1) Lethal (-1) Requires Material (-1)
5d6

 Damaging Prismatic :  5d6o6   16 
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Rescue 
Dee’s armor piercing round strikes Prismatic in the chest, making him stumble as it hits.

Ryker quickly follows up, delivering a devastating series of kicks and punches to the villain. The acid from his fists eats through the man’s gemstone skin, and a final kick to the face makes his form crumble into white dust.

A second Prismatic jumps down and lands, making another crater. This one shoots a long shard of white stone at Dee, striking the mage in same place he’d shot the previous Prismatic.

 Initiative:
Dee Shakes Prismatic!
Kings… Ryker goes! He causes 3 wounds to the duplicate, and it crumbles!
Jack of Diamonds… Another Duplicate joins the fight! It hits Dee with a raise for 21 damage, AP 4
Jack of Clubs, 8s… Augur and Redline have Initiative!
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Rescue 
Dee’s armor piercing round strikes Prismatic in the chest, making him stumble as it hits.

Ryker quickly follows up, delivering a devastating series of kicks and punches to the villain. The acid from his fists eats through the man’s gemstone skin, and a final kick to the face makes his form crumble into white dust.

A second Prismatic jumps down and lands, making another crater. This one shoots a long shard of white stone at Dee, striking the mage in same place he’d shot the previous Prismatic.

 Initiative:
Dee Shakes Prismatic!
Kings… Ryker goes! He causes 3 wounds to the duplicate, and it crumbles!
Jack of Diamonds… Another Duplicate joins the fight! It hits Dee with a raise for 21 damage, AP 4
Jack of Clubs, 8s… Augur and Redline have Initiative!
  
 

Insult to injury, Dee thought abstractly as a second version of Prismatic dropped from the sky and cast a stone of the kind he was using on Mercury at his chest.

 
 Spoiler: Soak! 
 The Soak Roll :  1d6o6   4   1d6o6   8 
Dee spends two bennies on his Soak roll but manages to Soak all of the Damage.
 


He grunted, permitting the impact to push him back, helping him absorb the blow.

Another bruise to try and hide from Emi in the hot tub, he thought to himself. At least this time, he could feel like a tough guy rather than a failure because he could make a quip about how bad the other guy looked.
big teej
 R&amp;R…  

Nightgaunt stands, unmoving, as the rest of the team move in and find Yuki and see to Luster.  The red and black streamers wax and wane from thin wisps to dark, vibrant ribbons of tainted and distorted reality.

He flexes his claws reflexively with each ebb and flow.

As the team gets ready to move to Drake’s location, he crosses the room to Luster.

“Deliver a message to whatever master you serve,” he says in a quiet voice, bereft of any of his characteristic fury.

“ You. do  not.   take what’s mine.”  

He leaves the rest unsaid.

I will always find you.
Dee wouldn’t always be there to stop him.
Mohs wouldn’t have survived a prolonged encounter
Neither would you.

 ….Rescue and Revenge  

Nightgaunt dives away from Prismatic’s energy bubble, planting one gloved hand on the ground and somersaulting up to land on the side of the building.  He sees the first fake crumble under the team’s onslaught as he gets his bearings.

He looks away from the alleyway acrimony and looks ‘down’ between his feet at the building.  He lets the Predator slip another few links on it’s chain and the world goes black, lines of white static define the solid surfaces around him, and he can see Drake, and another fake, watching over him.  Drake, kneeling on the floor.
Drake, suspended from hooks embedded in his flesh, dangling from chains from the ceiling.
Mercury, no longer in control of his own form, his bones and his friends melting in his own furnace as it--

He blinks, looking away from Predation’s infinite glimpses of bloodletting and gorefeeding.

 His  teammate was  there.  

Nightgaunt lifts one claw and pokes it into the weft and weave of reality in front of him, dragging the tear wider and allowing himself to fall through it, just like when he’d rescued Vitriol from Deux.

He tumbles through the air, landing lightly on his booted feet in behind Prismatic and Drake.  Nightgaunt leaps forward, driving one claw through the center of Prismatic’s chest, and the other into the back of his crystalline head.

“I know your scent.  I know your taste.”  The vampire’s muffled voice comes through the blank helmet.

“I will  always   find you.”

Bracing himself with the claw wrapped around Prismatic’s head, Nightgaunt rips the fake’s guts out through his spine, sending blood, bone, and organs in a glistening arc against the wall.

“Mercury is secured,”  Nightgaunt announces.  “Dee, can you tag out with me?”


 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/whatnot 

Holding burn from previous scene per GM (2/3)
Dragged forward to Jacks per chat
Purpose in the fight: send a message, rescue Drake
Redline has Influence over me


 Agility roll: 6  + 2 from Elan = success


Predator vision locates drake and another duplicate inside (Dark Visions)
Spend Burn to MOVE to Drake/Prismatic
Fighting + Frenzy! 1 attack hits with  a total of 17 
 Damage! 31  after The Drop, Heavy Weapon!

 End of Session: 
Per GM conversation…
Raphael grows closer to the team because he made an active, deliberate attempt to make Anima feel like she belonged. She gains Influence over Raphael.
Per the same conversation, Rolling Comfort and Support for last session before I can forget:
 Comfort and Support: 5,  Swing and a Miss, marked Potential:

The Doomed Question:
Definitely became more grounded in humanity right up until our team got snatched, marking potential.
 
Kvard51
 
 Spoiler: Camaraderie 
Augur trusts Redline.

Augur's purpose is to save those he let down before.
 


As the duplicate Prismatic hits Dee, Augur skims by on his board on his way to the real one.  "So, you're the mastermind behind this ingenious plot," he yells toward the white-encrusted villain.  "Great plan, your brother's already dead and your sister is in jail.  I bet your mommy will be so proud!"

 
 Spoiler: Directly Engage Prismatic 
 This is what failure tastes like... 
 


Zipping in front of the gemstone bad guy, Augur drives his baton into the side of his right knee and shoots his hoverboard around Primatic to pound his ribs with the other.

 
 Spoiler: Action Sequence 
Attack 1: https:  15, 3  for  19  damage.
2nd Attack:  11, 4  for  16  damage.

Use 1 hold from On Me! to call Nightguant forward to my initiative.
 

 
 Spoiler: End of Session 
No Bennies left to roll.

Augur grows away from the team, knowing both that he has made a huge mistake in the way he led his squad earlier AND that he has disappointed Nightgaunt and Redline with his actions over the last few days.
 
PK-Leon
 Search and Rescue 

 The ground shakes as a massive man covered in a sparkling white gemstone skin lands about ten feet behind the Monte, creating a small crater. Glittering black onyx eyes narrow at the team.

He extends a hand and a bubble of energy extends outward from it. Ryker manages to dive out of the way of the energy, but Miss Menagerie isn’t so lucky. 

A tremor shakes the ground and upends pavement several feet behind the Monte just before Redline can sign off on the mages plan. The team lead and his photocopy turn to identify the source of the disturbance only to be met by wave of energy that washes over them, draining a portion of their power. 2ouis's form begins to flicker in and out of existence on top of his bike but the duplicate manages to hold himself together.

"Hey One, I don't feel so good." 2ouis says, his uneasiness readily apparent.

"Neither do I but we gotta do something,  now ." Redline replies.

Redline steps on the accelerator and steers the Monte in a wide arc, swinging the rear end of the vehicle around so that the second Prismatic is in line of sight. His double emulates the maneuver and the twin heroes fire a combined volley of searing light into the massive man.

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics and EOS 
Redline activates "Rise Up!" allowing the team to ignore the surprise round!

Redline triggers "Captain" adding a Benny to the Team Pool and takes a Benny for himself.

Louis views himself as the leader of the team and trusts each of it's current members.
His purpose in the fight is to rescue Drake.

Both Redline and 2ouis are unable to dodge Prismatic's energy bubble and lose a step in all traits and powers!
Redline Agility:  5 
2ouis Agility:  5 

Redline Spirit:  5 
2ouis Spirit:  3 

Redline and 2ouis spin their vehicles around to get line of sight on Prismatic!

Redline Ranged Attack #1:  4, 5 
Damage:  16, 22  Light, Heavy Weapon

2ouis Ranged Attack #2:  1, 2 
 End of Session 

Redline has 0 Bennies left to roll at EOS!

Redline grows closer to the team after having gone on patrol with Aeryn. Even though their eventual encounter with the bird demon would sew doubt into his mind about his capability as a hero, Aeryn's willingness to join him in his efforts and key role in the fight helped to remind Louis that he isn't working alone and that the team has his back even when he's at odds with them.

Redline marks a potential!
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Basement 
The blood and gore on the wall and Prismatic’s body crumbles in to white dust.

Drake is shackled to the floor, covered in his own red and silver blood. He’s shaking from his torturous ordeal and blood loss. Nightgaunt can see the horror on his face until the clone turns to dust.

“Dios mio,” he mutters. He shakes his head, rattling the chains before he looks back up at the vampire. “Nightgaunt, could you help me break these chains? He did something to me. My powers are gone.”

He hesitates for a moment. “Is Zodiac okay?”

 Outside 
All four of Redline’s shots go wide and Augur’s attacks don’t seem to do much to the massive gemstone man.

Miss Menagerie tries to send out her hellhounds, but her magic fizzles out before they can take physical form.

A third Prismatic drops from the roof above. He straightens from his couch and starts to glow from within.

The second Prismatic’s face twists into a sneer. “I hate punks like you,” he snarls. As Augur passes him, he grabs the precog’s ankle and slams him face first into the ground. “You think sayin’ **** like that is funny? **** you, kid.”


 Initiative:
Augur’s failed Directly Engage makes him Vulnerable to Prismatic’s next action!
3s… Menagerie goes, but fails her Spellcasting roll, Shaking herself
A third duplicate joins the fight! His initiative has already passed! He begins to charge an attack!
Initiative resets
Kings… Prismatic 2 goes! He attacks Augur, causing 25 damage!
10s, 8s… Augur and Dee have Initiative!  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Basement 
The blood and gore on the wall and Prismatic’s body crumbles in to white dust.

Drake is shackled to the floor, covered in his own red and silver blood. He’s shaking from his torturous ordeal and blood loss. Nightgaunt can see the horror on his face until the clone turns to dust.

“Dios mio,” he mutters. He shakes his head, rattling the chains before he looks back up at the vampire. “Nightgaunt, could you help me break these chains? He did something to me. My powers are gone.”

He hesitates for a moment. “Is Zodiac okay?”

 Outside 
All four of Redline’s shots go wide and Augur’s attacks don’t seem to do much to the massive gemstone man.

Miss Menagerie tries to send out her hellhounds, but her magic fizzles out before they can take physical form.

A third Prismatic drops from the roof above. He straightens from his couch and starts to glow from within.

The second Prismatic’s face twists into a sneer. “I hate punks like you,” he snarles. As Augur passes him, he grabs the precog’s ankle and slams him face first into the ground. “You think sayin’ **** like that is funny? **** you, kid.”

 10s, 8s… Augur and Dee have Initiative!   
 

“This does seem to be more your scene than mine,” Dee quipped as turned and opened a doorway, stepping through into the basement.

He left it open for Nightgaunt to use.

“I’ll take care of Mercury. You help take care of the Wonder Clones out there. Make sure to close the door behind you.”

He turned to South Side’s Team Lead, surveying his injuries. “Zodiac is safe and recovering at our base. We were able to locate her first.”

So much blood. What monster were they facing that he reveled in spilling the blood of his fellow man?

“Prismatic appears to be able to dampen powers,” Dee explained to Mercury as he steadied his breathing and began to cast his spell. “Let me heal you first and then see if I can get you back in the game.”

“Prismatic appears to be able to dampen powers,” Dee explained to Mercury as he began to cast his spell. “Let me heal you first and then see if I can get you back in the game.”

 
 Spoiler: Spellcasting and results 
 Spellcasting: Attacking Prismatic :  1d12o12   7   1d6o6   9 

Healing (5)

I forgot to include the -3 modifier again. Result 6 and Dee heals one of Mercury’s wounds.
 


A detached portion of Dee’s mind focused on the way Mercury’s blood return to his body as he shifted to his next necessary spell. He had seen the odd mixture of liquid metal and blood do this once before — in the ruined lair of Rizaska Kishara when he had hastily healed him moments after Drake saved his life and he had trapped the master summoner.

He tried not to blame himself for his failures in both moments. He could not foresee all things nor could he plan for all things.

He wasn’t a god. He was just a magician.

Just.

“I’m going to make sure you are clear of any influence of Vibrato next, Mercury. From there, I will try to remove Prismatic’s restrictions on your powers.”

 
 Spoiler: Searching for a Shard 
 Spellcasting: Attacking Prismatic :  1d12o12   8   1d6o6   4 

I forgot to change the label from Attacking Prismatic to Mind Reading….
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Basement 
Drake breathes a small sigh of relief upon hearing that Yuki is safe. “Good. Was she… did they torture her too?” he asks quietly.

His teeth grit as his left shoulder moves back into its proper place with a sickening pop from the mage’s healing. The shards of crystal are pushed out from his flesh and tinkle to the floor as his wounds begin to close and scab over.

Dee filters through the South Side Team Lead’s mind, finding nothing out of place. He only sees the last few hours of pain by Prismatic— he also sees that Drake let nothing slip about the teams despite his ordeal.
Kvard51
 Augur - Moment of Truth - The Palisades Neighborhood, Iron Station, Louisiana 

I stand battered and bruised on the unforgiving asphalt of the street in front of the abandoned house where Mercury is being held.  Hopefully, Nightgaunt and Dee have him secured.  I'm not certain I can take another hit like the last one, at least not in my weakened condition.  The chaos around me echoes with the brutality of the battle. Prismatic, a formidable villain, too powerful for my meager skills to affect has unleashed two clones of himself, and they're wreaking havoc on both the rest of my team and the bystanders of Iron Station. I can't let them continue their rampage.

My eyes dart to Prismatic #1 as he charges towards me, his fist glowing with a dangerous energy. In an instant, I summon my trusty hoverboard with a word, uttering "Halo." The board materializes beneath my feet, carrying me to the side just in the nick of time, narrowly avoiding his incoming punch. I can feel the rush of wind against my face as I gracefully dodge Clone #1's attack.

But I can't forget about Clone #2. He's a master of disruption, his powers capable of negating my meager ability, a crucial advantage I rely on in battles like these. I need to act fast. With Clone #1 momentarily thrown off by my evasion, I call upon my last reserves of strength.

Gritting my teeth, I focus my mind and use my Precog Vision to predict Clone #2's next move. It's a race against time. I sense his intentions and react just as he tries to negate my only advantage. Shooting straight up, I maintain my edge in this perilous battle.

Now, I need to end this fight, and fast. Hovering above the street, I spot the power lines crisscrossing the road. My 6-second precognitive vision is the key. I visualize their positions in my mind as I descend at breakneck speed, grabbing the thick cables with a burst of energy.

As I yank down the power lines, electricity arcs and crackles, illuminating the chaotic scene below. The Prismatic duo are caught in the electrifying onslaught. The voltage courses through their bodies, destroying them as they writhe in pain.  "I hope he feels that too," I think as I crumple to the pavement below.

The battle is over, and the threat is neutralized. But victory comes at a cost. The electricity has taken a toll on me, leaving me severely injured. But I lie here, knowing that my actions were necessary to protect my team and the people of Iron Station. They can't doubt my right to be here anymore...
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Basement 
Drake breathes a small sigh of relief upon hearing that Yuki is safe. “Good. Was she… did they torture her too?” he asks quietly.

His teeth grit as his left shoulder moves back into its proper place with a sickening pop from the mage’s healing. The shards of crystal are pushed out from his flesh and tinkle to the floor as his wounds begin to close and scab over.

Dee filters through the South Side Team Lead’s mind, finding nothing out of place. He only sees the last few hours of pain by Prismatic— he also sees that Drake let nothing slip about the teams despite his ordeal. 
 

“No,” Dee reassured Mercury as he scanned through his recent memory. “Quite to the contrary: Luster was treating her wounds.

“It almost goes without saying, given how highly everyone thinks of you,” he continued after completing his telepathic scan, “but it should be said: I’m impressed by your fortitude. I’d like to think I would have held up like you did under interrogation but there is no way to know.

“And no one should have to find out.”

He paused a moment before casting his next spell.

“I can recommend someone in London if you find you need someone to talk to after your ordeal.”

He began to scribe out a spell to release Mercury’s chains when he heard a high pitched whine from beyond the doorway followed soon after by the sound of shearing metal and arcing electricity.

Glancing through the door, he noted coiling electrical wires before a final flash and burst of electricity — followed by stillness.

“We’d better look into that,” Mercury said, his voice stronger than a moment before.

Dee turned back to the South Side Team Lead in time to see him sheathing himself once more in metal,the chains that bound him dropping away.

Dee considered reminding him that he should be careful but remembered that Mercury was likely more durable right now than he was — armored suit and cloak or not.

Dee shifted the doorway to give them a better view of the scene. Lying within a circle of destruction, Augur still shoulders from the electrical mayhem he has clearly inflicted on the scene. Two piles of dust are all that remain of the replicated Prismatic.

Dee floated out the door, scribing as he went. He could hear Nightgaunt and Mercury moving to the doorway to get a look down at the street before them.

 
 Spoiler: Downed Electrical Wires! 
 Spellcasting: Matter Control (Metal, Mineral/Plant) :  1d12o12   7   1d6o6   1 
 


The power lines were still live. Augur needed medical attention but before anyone could help him, they needed to be gotten out of the way.

 We have rescued Mercury , he projected to Mr. Shaw as he shifted the power lines back to where they belonged.  I’m not detecting the presence of any Shards. He held strong during the torture Prismatic inflicted and did not reveal a anything about the Provisional Teams.

Thank you again for being ready to assist. 

“All Points:” he added, his eyes sweeping the scene for additional threats, “Who, other than Augur, is in need of medical attention?”

 
 Spoiler: Abernathy’s photographers? Vibrato? Demons? So many threats to watch out for! 
 Notice: Anyone Lurking? :  1d10o10+4   8   1d6o6+4   9 
 


“Mimi: Please alert Detective Varga Mercury is safe.”

It was too soon to see if he could add ‘and sound’ to that assessment.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith 
The portal spits Keith out into a dark forest. All is quiet, expect for the chirp of insects and the occasional night bird. His feet sink slightly into the wet ground.

Floating up, he sees the familiar skyline of Iron Station in the distance. It looks like he’s been dropped off just outside of town, in the swamp that surrounds the city.

 East Side  
“I think everyone else is good,” Ryker replies after a look around at everyone. His gaze lingers on Miss Menagerie, but she nods.

“I’m fine now,” she assured him. The sorceress makes her way over to Terrence now that the electrical wires are out of the way and mutters a spell over the precog, healing most of his injuries.

Mercury hops out of the magic door hanging in the air, landing on the asphalt and creating a similar crater to the Prismatics.

 I’m glad that I didn’t need to,  Mr. Shaw replies quietly to Dee.

Ryker moves over to Mercury and gives him a quick once over before slapping his shoulder, gently, for Ryker. “Glad you’re back with us.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 East Side  
“I think everyone else is good,” Ryker replies after a look around at everyone. His gaze lingers on Miss Menagerie, but she nods.

“I’m fine now,” she assured him. The sorceress makes her way over to Terrence now that the electrical wires are out of the way and mutters a spell over the precog, healing most of his injuries.

Mercury hops out of the magic door hanging in the air, landing on the asphalt and creating a similar crater to the Prismatics.

 I’m glad that I didn’t need to,  Mr. Shaw replies quietly to Dee.

Ryker moves over to Mercury and gives him a quick once over before slapping his shoulder, gently, for Ryker. “Glad you’re back with us.” 
 

“At the risk of sounding like I did when he disappeared,” he told Redline as Nightgaunt descended to the pavement, “Crowe will be back at some point — whenever he completes his journey through the Void.”

Dee opened a gate to West Side’s garage large enough for everyone to move their vehicles directly to the base.

“I’m glad I got back in time to help move everyone around quickly enough,” he added. “I would hate to think of what might have happened if we could not deploy as rapidly as that. We may need to look at how to work my use of the Spire into our protocols.”

 
 Spoiler: OOC: John attempts to trigger a celebration 
OOC: John attempts to trigger a celebration and uses the following Move:

When you share a triumphant celebration with someone, ask them if they felt they could have done it without you. If they say yes, give Influence to them and mark a condition. If they say no, they give Influence to you.
 


He was about to say more when Montcrieff’s image appeared on his HUD.

“I have received word on what we are going to do with you, Kelley,” Montcrieff announced. “Given that you used magic rather than technology, we are outside the bounds of our standard protocols for this kind of thing. We’ve had more mad scientists than mages involved in this kind of thing, which resulted in a good bit of discussion among those making the decisions.

“In the end, they decided to default to security over experimentation,” she said almost apologetically. “We are going to quarantine you until you sync back up with our timeline and we complete some tests — followed up by a debrief. I need you to return to your secure room here at City of London.”

No experimentation on anyone but him.

John sighed and nodded as he summoned the security door. “Acknowledged, Montcrieff.” He wasn’t any more happy than she appeared to be but he understood the need for caution.

“London calling,” he apologized to Redline. “They need me to return there for a few hours. I’ll should be back before morning.”

He watched his friends and teammates return to West Side. It was likely best that he wasn’t there for whatever celebrations they had anyway. It would be awkward to have to explain to Emi what he was doing upstairs when they were running the tests in his lab.

The garage door descended.

“You’re an amazing man, my  Magister Magius ,” he heard her say, smiling softly before kissing him again. “I love you too, John Kelley.”

That moment was coming soon.

“Clea:” John asked, “Can you schedule a text to Emi for 11:30 PM local time, letting her know being quarantined in London for a bit. I’ll explain once they release me.

There was an unsettling pause.

“Confirmed, Mark Two,” she replied. “I will release your message once the temporal restrictions on your accounts are lifted.”

Why was he left with the feeling that would not be at 11:30. “Great,” he replied, his brows furrowing. “Thanks.”

She had her orders. He could respect that.

But there was more than one way to skin this cat.

Behind him, the high-security door to his holding cell appeared.

 Mr. Shaw, as much as you are able, please let Emi know I have to be in London for a portion of the evening when she returns to East Side? AEGIS is limiting my communications but I don’t want her to worry.  
PK-Leon
 East Side 

 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “At the risk of sounding like I did when he disappeared,” he told Redline as Nightgaunt descended to the pavement, “Crowe will be back at some point — whenever he completes his journey through the Void.” 
 

Redline stands beside the Monte in silence as he watches his double move to join the team. He casts a glance over the roof of the vehicle at the magician. "How do you know?", he asks. His voice doesn't carry any hints of his usual skepticism.


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 Dee opened a gate to West Side’s garage large enough for everyone to move their vehicles directly to the base.

“I’m glad I got back in time to help move everyone around quickly enough,” he added. “I would hate to think of what might have happened if we could not deploy as rapidly as that. We may need to look at how to work my use of the Spire into our protocols.” 
 

"I used to hold the fastest response time among the provisional heroes you know." Redline starts, his eyes are fixed on everyone gathering in the street but his gaze seems to rest somewhere far beyond the team. "I prided myself on it. Speed is everything in this line of work, a few seconds usually making all the difference. But my times don't hold a candle to being able to transport an entire provisional team in a matter of seconds." He allows himself a small huff of amusement. "It almost seems like a joke now."

"And while I hate to admit it, your skills were the deciding factor in tonight's rescue op. There's no telling what would've happened to Drake if we all didn't arrive as soon as we did. Even if a few of us had things could've gone down a lot worse without the entire team. So thanks... for everything I guess."

 
 Spoiler: Triumphant Celebration 
Redline expresses that he believes that the team couldn't have saved Mercury in the manner they did without Dee's help.

Redline gives influence to Dee.
 


He pauses as Dee responds to an incoming message.


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “London calling,” he apologized to Redline. “They need me to return there for a few hours. I should be back before morning.” 
 

Redline shrugs. "Just try not to go missing if you can avoid it. I think we could all use a break after this." A smirk plays across his features before disappearing just as quick as it had appeared. "But the real Prismatic is still out there."
Roguewolf
 
 Spoiler: Journey of the Void: Getting Home 

Keith takes stock of the map as he and Stolas make their way through the wasteland. After another month and a half, Keith had stopped marking his days. It was about useless since he hadn’t been able to fly yet again in the Void.

“Ok, Stolas. We’ve been going for a while. Why have I not been hungry or even really thirsty here?” He asked quizzically. “Come to think of it, about how long do you think it’ll take us to get to the Garganta?”

Stolas shrugged. “I wish I had a definite answer, Master. We’ve been going for a month and a half now, and before that, you were here for ten. It could be anywhere between a few more to a year.” His tone was one of dejection. He hated giving Keith bad news like this. “As for the hunger and thirst, my guess is that since we are in the Void you are protected for the time being. Feelings like that are different here.”

Keith just sighed. “Well, glad to know that even before this, not many people there trusted me. Don’t think that’ll change any time soon. Especially with all this. And that’s…… I guess it's reassuring.”

He walked some more in silence before hanging his head and his arms fell still holding onto the map.

“Stolas….. Do you think they will ever forgive me for this?”

The raven shook his head. “I don’t know, Master. It’s hard to say since they will have thought you were dead. Unless John has told them otherwise.” He placed a wing on Keith’s head in a comforting manner and headbutted him.

“I think things will work out fine. Eventually, but don’t avoid them all like you had before this happened.”

Keith smiled softly at Stolas. The raven had irritated him by making unnecessary comments about John, but he was still one of the closest things Keith had to family at this moment.

“Yeah, if I manage to find them all well, I won’t. And I’ll keep growing stronger to protect them better.” He nodded. “Thanks, Stolas. For everything.”

“Anytime, my Master.” He said with a bow.

They had come to a set of gates, rather similar to those depicted on the map of John’s.  Thankfully, he had labeled it nicely for Keith.

“So, this is the Gate of Entropic Night?” He asked while looking at the map.

“Yes, it would appear so. You will need to face a challenge set by one of the guardians should they appear, and it does seem as though we will have to pass.” The pair looked to the sides as Stolas explained. “Since it does appear we have to be in a valley…… Most unfortunate you can’t fly again just yet. Have your other powers returned?”

Keith shook his head. “None so far that I can tell. It feels like my entire body is changin’ just bein’ here.” Keith looked at his hands and he made a fist and relaxed it a few times.

“Somethin’ just feels…. Different. Like maybe my body is getting used to the Voidling blood and taking on it’s properties. Who knows.” He shrugged.

Stolas tilted his head and let the topic rest. “We shall see soon enough I suppose. Well, you shall.”

No sooner had they finished the conversation did they hear someone calling out to them.

“What brings a still-living mortal, and a being of the Void to my domain?” The booming voice requested, causing both to look upwards.

Stolas’s eyes widened seeing the jackal headed deity as he appeared.

“L-lord A-a-anubis! We come searching for a way home for my master here.” Stolas motioned to Keith. “He was brought into the Void to prevent his death, you see an-”

“SILENCE BIRD!” Anubis had boomed. Stolas shrunk back at the retort. Unusual as Keith noticed since the raven had shown no fear of anything before.

“Now then, you,” He pointed at Keith. “Why go through the gates of the Underworld? More specifically, why the Gate of Entropic Night?”

Keith stood in awe, having met an actual mythical god. This would be a story to tell John much later! Hells, he wondered if anyone would believe him. If his phone had worked, he might have even tried to get a picture.

 Wait, would asking for a picture be a show of respect or just **** him off even more?  Keith thought for a second before pushing the idea away.

“I’m hear to get back home, and thus far this gate is the main path to the Garganta. I need it to make sure my world stays safe. This is also the fastest route that I know of.” Keith shows him the map. “I only want to go home.”

Keith had a determined look in his eyes.Though he didn’t know what to expect, he did study enough of mythology to know that you shouldn’t show fear to the Protector of the Underworld. That would only make him even angrier, and if he decided to use ritual, might end badly.

“We shall see….” Anubis responded as he reached at Keith, placing a hand on his chest, and yanking out his heart.

Keith felt the pain of having his heart taken out, gasping for air, but still feeling very much alive. Is this how the souls were judged.

“As you are still living, this is merely a representation of your heart. But to the scales it will go regardless.  They  shall tell me if you’re truthful.”

Keith and Stolas watched as the scales came to life, balancing his heart and his desire to return home with a feather. It was the usual way for someone to be allowed past, but he hadn’t expected to go through it while alive.

“Now tell me, Keith Karver,” Anubis started. “It appears that you harbor many a secret. Some that are rather shameful, and some where you have wronged others. Why do you feel you are worthy to return home? Especially if it’s to those you wronged?”

Keith thought for a moment, still eyeing the scales as they attempted to find a balance. Eventually he shook his head. “To be truthful, I don’t know if I am worthy to go back home. I let down those around me, avoided almost all contact with them after telling them my bloodline, and for all I know, have earned just as much hatred and distrust for them as I deserve, probably not even to that level, after having nearly been killed twice.”

Anubis’s head tilted as he listened. Silent, recording.

“In my heart, I desire to make it up to them. And if that can’t happen, then I’ll make sure I do what I can. And if they decide they want me to leave, then so be it. I have no reason to hide it any more. I know one would prefer I never return, but I have a vow to keep.”

A good few minutes past while the scales continued to move, eventually stopping. Anubis smirked.

“Then we shall see.” He slammed a fist on the gate as it started to open. “Very well, Child of the Void. Next time, you will need to be weighed again, and we shall see if your vows and values hold up.” He stepped off to the side allowing Keith and Stolas to pass through.

Keith bowed deeply to the god, hands collapsed together in thanks. “Thank you, Lord Anubis. I will do as I can, and hold to your standards.” He rose and started to pass through the gate. He stopped when Anubis’s voice reached him again.

“Tell me though, Voidling. If your abilities do not return to you soon, what will you do?” He asked, and Keith heard a grin. “It’s not going to affect the scales at this time, but out of curiosity.”

Keith thought for a moment and then turned back to face Anubis. “I still have my regular training without powers, and will do what I can. Even if it means I’m weaker than the others, I’ll back them up from the shadows.”

Anubis flashed a toothy grin. “No hiding the truth then. I look forward to weighing your heart again, Keith Karver.”

Keith grinned, and bowed again. “Until the next time, Lord Anubis.” With that, he continued on his way.

Stolas looked at his master in awe. He could barely stand still in the presence of Anubis. “Master, how did you know you would be allowed to pass? Why did you tell Lord Anubis the full truth as well?”

Keith grinned as they walked and he checked the map for the next leg of their journey.

“Plain and simple, Stolas. In the presence of a God of the Dead, and Guardian of theUnderworld, best to be honest.” Keith grinned. “I also didn’t know if he would let us pass. So truth it was. I’m just glad that he appreciates it.”

Stolas was dumbfounded. “YOU GUESSED?!?!”

Keith’s lopsided grin appeared. “Yep!”

Stolas’s beak was wide open, and it almost looked as if his black eyes would pop from his skull. He couldn’t process all of it at once.

“Master, your methods are truly an enigma.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment.”

“It wasn’t”

“Meh. Looks like we should start on the Dark Road now, which….. I think it takes us along this path?” Keith looked at the map and saw that there was the Great Obsidian Obelisk. He frowned.

“Awwwwww, I kinda want to see that now.” Keith said, knowing they didn;t have time for the detour.

Stolas sighed and chuckled. “Maybe next time. Besides, you will see it from the Dark Road, and your necklace is a piece of it too. Solas had found a chunk of it nearby many years ago and brought it to your mother. I hope it’s not lost to time.”

“Or the Landry’s.” Keith admitted. He would destroy them if they had taken and eaten his necklace. “Hopefully one of the others has it.”

***************************

As the pair continued onwards over the next few weeks, they had made it roughly partway into the Dark Road. Stolas had posed a few questions to Keith on his plans for the Empire, and to make things up to the team, but aside from that, he had tried to help Keith learn to control some of his powers that had reemerged.

Most of them had come back and they took time on the journey to train some, but a few seemed to have changed drastically.

After the day’s training as they took a break from walking, Keith looked at his hands and tried to levitate. A few minutes had passed and he sighed in frustration.

“If my flight doesn’t come back, what do I do then? Could I even keep calling myself Crowe?” He was upset. Flying had been a part of him as long as he could remember. And it was definitely the best way for him to get around too.

Not like he could borrow the car from Louis. They hadn’t cleared the air about anything and his disappearing act would have been a nail in the coffin for any sort of reconciliation.

Stolas shrugged and offered a comforting tone. “You could, Master, but I suggest a bit more patience. If it doesn’t come back by the time you’re home, then maybe worry about it. Besides,” the raven continued. “You have access to many other abilities now that tie you to the Void. To your other home.”

Keith thought for a moment and nodded. “True, it could be the air in here, or just a mental block. And the new abilities are nice.” He took another look at his hands. He could feel his body actively changing, adapting to the Void.

“It seems like my body is getting used to this at least. But it may be a problem if my skin stays this way at home.”

Stolas chuckled. “Indeed. Imagine how Lady Maeve would react.”

Keith grimaced. “Dude….. Too soon. Just another in the long line of people to mend bridges with now.” He looked at the ground and smiled slightly. “But, even if she has moved on, I want to see her again.”

Stolas smiled. “Then let us continue. I’d prefer not to run into Nextepehua like we did with Anubis. So long as we hurry, we should be out of the Dark Road soon.”

A few days went by and eventually Keith managed to see the massive structure of the Great Obsidian Obelisk. He was caught in a moment of wonder, marveling at the construction, and just how even as far away as they were, he could see it clearly.

“It’s gorgeous…… I can’t believe that such a thing exists.”

Stolas nodded. “Agreed, even now, I still can’t help but wonder how it appeared. Mayhaps it was created by some of the gods themselves as a guiding light. Something to keep travelers on their way to the afterlife on their way.”

Keith heard a rustling far off, something that he hadn’t heard on the path and turned to see what would be to come.

“We should hurry. That sounds like trouble.”

Stolas turned and if he could have turned pale, he would have. “Oh no….. When did we enter the Ashen Wastes?! Master! Run!” Stolas immediately took off, and Keith followed running as fast as he could.

Try as he might, he couldn’t keep up with Stolas who had bolted ahead. If he had his flight, maybe he would have been able to escape easier. But the cloud of ash was closing in fast, and Keith needed to either brace for it, or continue to run.

Given his latest track record, fighting would have been a death sentence. At least he figured most of the others would think so anyway. If they were still alive. He wouldn’t know, given how long it had been. At least a year now by his count. And still so much farther to go.

Keith was swept up by the ash cloud, hanging on to the map as tight as he could since it would be his salvation. And the one remaining link to the world he called him as well.

He covered his nose and mouth with a mask of shadow and started to make his way through the cloud as best he could. He wished he had his visor but most of his things had still been stuck in his shadow. He couldn’t call on much, but he would need a cover for his eyes.

Or just to hope nothing got in them. Better to keep his breathing ok for now.

“Why dost thou bear the stench of the living?” He heard something call out, and turned to look.

Was it the ash cloud itself? He didn’t recall the name Nextepehua as Stolas had, and didn’t have a reference for how he should act. Not to mention that Stolas had bolted.

In the distance, he heard the call from the raven. “MASTER!” Unfortunately for Keith, he was to far off to be able to respond.

“Well, living worm. Wilt thou answer thee?” The ash cloud had stopped, centered on Keith and keeping his vision obscured. He kept in mind his training, and steadied his breathing. He was no longer at war with himself, and could find control.

“Forgive me, Great Nextepehua. I had awoken here and am trying to get back home.” He figured honesty worked with Anubis. Maybe it would again?

He heard a laugh and realized that may have been a mistake.

“None simply are lost here. Thou art in the presence of Nextepehua, Lord of Ashes! And these wastes art thine domain!” Keith could feel a finger pointed at him. “Thou art doomed to wander these wastes, having been captured by thine ashes. Mayhaps fate will shine upon thou if thou canst escape.”

Keith was lost in the cloud as he heard the cackling of the god, Stolas’s cries off in the distance. He would have to follow them as best he could, but that would mean a great deal of hoping Stolas didn’t get lost either.

He wondered what might happen if he tried to look at the map. Maybe John had left a secret within, but it would be best to hide such a thing from Nextepehua. He didn’t want to learn more about the Lord of Ashes this way, but no choice now.

“Stolas!” Keith called out. “Stay where you are! At least if you can hear me! I’ll be there soon!” He hoped the message got out, but given what was happening now, he wasn’t overly hopeful. He still heard Stolas calling out, but it appeared to be from the same direction at least. Best to keep moving either way.

Keith pushed on through the ashes, following the sound of Stolas’s voice even when it changed direction, and often calling back. This had to be the universe’s most deadly game of Marco Polo. One that he had hoped to avoid.

It felt like weeks for Keith to make his way through the cloud. Of course, he tried his best to not stop and sleep out of fear of losing Stolas’s trail. His sense of time was gone. As soon as they would make it out of these wastes, he would sleep for a good while.

 ****, this is going to be another wild story no one will believe.  He thought to himself as he made his way further and further. He allowed the presence of the Void to empower him and keep him vitalized as he walked. Learning to take in the energy around him as he passed.

 Maybe I should write this down for Maeve to read. I think John would get a kick of it too.  He grinned widely under the mask thinking about how his friends would take the story. As much as he wanted to hope Maeve would still be there when he got back, he knew there was no guarantee.

If she would still let him, he’d make a plan for a date right as soon as he got back. Hopefully as close to death as he had been the past times in Iron Station wouldn’t require him to have a chaperone. Then again, he had survived about a year already, without powers. They didn’t need to know it was his natural plane either.

“MASTER!!!” Keith heard Stolas cry out again. Finally rather close by after a few days. Keith burst out into a full sprint towards Stolas.

If he made it out of this ash storm, he would never take another guiding light for granted again!

The fresh, at least comparatively, air after he burst out of the cloud hit him full force. He could feel it on his face through the mask, and was greeted almost instantly by wings at his neck.

“Master! I thought you were done for! What in the nine hells happened?!”

“Stolas!” Keith said hugging the raven back. “Oh man, I’m sorry I took you for granted! If you hadn’t kept callin’ me I’d have been done for! Just glad you stayed in one spot.”

The raven looked up and smiled. “Your training was my training, Master. If separated, stay in one spot until the others find you.”

Keith grinned widely and fell to his knees. “I think we made Nextepehua angry. We should probably get out of here fast.”

Stolas nodded. “Don’t have to tell me twice. And we’ll rest easier after we’re farther away. We’re at the edge of the Ashen Wastes so we just have a little farther and we’ll rest on the Dark Road some. I know a safe spot.”

Keith nodded and followed Stolas’s lead. It took them the rest of the day to clear the wastes, much longer than either wanted to be there, and both collapsed from exhaustion as soon as they reached Stolas’s decided safe spot.

“Sleep is going to be a wonderful thing.” Keith said slowly as he started to fade.

“Agreed, Master. We may need a couple days rest from that ordeal.”

Keith just nodded before finally sleeping. For the second time, he felt at peace on the path. As though both were being watched over by another being that would protect them.

The exhaustion had taken its toll on Keith, and as he slept, Stolas made marks to count the days.

“He’s still getting used to his powers,” Stolas mused. “It seems drawing in the energy around to fuel himself is going to cause a deep sleep until he’s used to it.”

He had made a few marks, and checked to make sure his master was in fact still alive. With a soft smile, Stolas sighed and went to try and rest some more.

“Please don’t sleep too long, Master. You need to gain control over these abilities before they’re needed. And we have to get you home…..” Stolas was thinking out loud rather sadly before he fell asleep again.

*******************

Keith had slept for about a week and a half. He stretched a lot upon waking up and felt nearly every joint in his body pop that could.

Stolas of course recounted every detail that had occurred while he slept, mentioning that even Solas had come to watch over them.

Keith smiled as the story unfolded, thinking about how even now, his family was watching over him. The one he never knew he had. He wished he had gotten to know Solas more while he was young, but could understand why his mother wanted to keep things a secret.

Weeks went by and before the pair knew it, as did a few months before they reached the Triple Falls and the River Styx. Keith was in awe of the sight. He really wanted to grab some pictures, but knew it would do better in a story.

“If only the others could see this……” Keith said, still staring.

“Quite the marvel, I’d say. Though, I think they would prefer to see this still alive as well.” Stolas nodded.

Keith grinned and shrugged. “Yeah, so it looks like it’ll be a story to write down and share.”

Stolas nodded and then chuckled “Now how will you tell Lady Maeve?”

Keith grimaced as he thought. “Well…… let’s see what happens, and how much time has passed.”

Stolas just nodded as they started towards the caverns. Keith tilted his head as he saw it change a bit to match the caverns as well, and the name that would appear.

“Uhhh, Stolas?” Keith said with some concern. “What should I know about Anansi?”

Stolas shook his head. “Spider trickster god, my master. So this map will keep us both safe.”

Stolas shuddered a bit. “As big as these caverns are, I have never once seen Anansi. I have no idea how big he is, nor do I know just what paths are blocked off. While most myth does portray him as a protagonist, we will be in his territory. Something that will mark us as intruders to begin with.”

Keith grimaced again and had a shiver run up his spine. “So….. we’re being sent into the cave and lair of a possibly giant spider god that may very well try to kill us as we get to the Garganta past the caverns?”

Stolas just nodded with as stoic a grimace he could manage. Keith sighed.

“Ya know, I can see why most when they die might not try to get back.”

Stolas nodded. “While not inherently evil, some of these guardians would pose enough of a threat and strike fear into the hearts of those that want to pass back through. We just have to press onward and remember what is the driving force.”

Stolas looked at his master. “Master, you do remember that passing back over you will be alone right? I mean, I have to stay behind, but are you alright with that?”

Keith thought for a moment, and slowly nodded. “I think eventually, I will be. At first, it’ll be….. I’m going to miss you Stolas. More than you know.”

“And I you, Master Keith.” Stolas headbutted Keith once more before continuing. “Now, if only you could fly again right now, we could just skip to the Garganta. So you don’t need to worry about me getting back safely afterwards.” His tone was one of comfort, and confidence. Stolas was fairly fast when it came to flying and this would be his home. He had far more power here than Keith knew.

It took a few minutes, but Keith worked up his nerve to dive into the tunnels. “Stolas, I really don’t like this.”

“Me neither, Master. I wish Master Aeryn was here for this part.” He said feeling the chills up his avian spine.

Keith chuckled a bit at the thought and wove the shadow mask over his mouth and nose again. Stolas would keep a look out while he checked the map, which in turn had begun to move with the Living Shadow John had used in crafting it.

It was more like a directional compass now, keeping the pair on the right track.

As they dove deeper into the caves, the pair had to cut through some webs. After about an hour of twists and turns, neither had seen or heard Anansi moving around. Perhaps he was deeper, and lying in wait. Maybe he was using it all as a trick just to terrify the two. Either way, Keith’s sense for danger hadn’t alerted him to trouble yet. He was usually alright with it, but perhaps it would be stronger here than in the mundane world.

“How long do you think we have in here, Stolas?”

Stolas shivered and kept looking around. “Hard to say, but we are getting closer. I can feel the pull of the Garganta. It’s like…..” He paused for a moment to think of a good analogy. “It’s a bit like a portal that opens into another dimension. Though you still have to walk through it. It’s a place without time.”

Keith nodded. More dimensional talk and now more time to lose. “So…. Just think of it as a doorway then. Easy enough.”

“Precisely. Though it’s a pain to get to this specific one.” Stolas sighed. “It’s the most direct route back to the Warehouse though. Perfect for an anchor.”

Keith just nodded as he continued to follow the Living Shadow on the map and cut through webs. It took a few more hours, and a lot of twists and turns, but thankfully they never saw Anansi by the time they made it to the opening in the tunnels where they would find their prize.

Clear of the caverns, Keith and Stolas sighed in relief. Both sporting a wide grin having had no incident in this part of the journey.

“Maybe Anansi was just observing?” Keith suggested. “Either way, I’ll give him thanks for allowing us to pass without incident. And I think I’ve learned something else about remaining out of sight for future missions.”

Stolas tilted his head and nodded. Eventually hanging his head. “Just be careful, Master Keith. Even those who can remain invisible, find themselves caught in the midst of the most dangerous of places.”

Keith nodded as they continued forward. From the looks of the map, it would take them about another month to get to the point they needed. Keith was trembling with excitement, and offered Stolas a comforting smile.

“We aren’t separated just yet, Stolas. And we never will be, truly. I walk in two worlds, and we’ll be able to communicate again as soon as I can break through.”

Stolas looked at Keith and nodded, eventually breaking from his depressive state. “You’re right, we will always be connected. And even here, I can help you on your mission. I know we’ll meet again. But that is for later! Let’s hurry!”

And with that, Stolas took off leading the way as Keith ran after him.

The rest of the journey was uneventful, save for the pair discussing all their memories, and Stolas’s plans for his time in the Void. He wanted to prepare for when Keith would summon him again, and he would take time and travel with Solas as well.

Keeping their entire family together, it was what Keith’s mother would have hoped for. Stolas even urged him to take a chance and go to visit the grave site. He felt there would be some answers Keith needed there. Even if it was just talking.

“I think, after I get back I’ll see if Seraph will let me go for a day or two. No idea how long that trip will take. But if they want someone with me, guess someone can keep an eye open too.”

Stolas grinned and nodded. “Solas will be happy to know this as well. He misses the Lady Maria dearly, even should he not say it.”

Keith thought about it all, and wondered what would await him in Albany. He had never been permitted to go, as much as he wanted to. But now, he needed to.

As they stood in front of the Garganta, Keith tilted his head. It almost looked like a skeletal mouth in the fabric of reality.

“Is it…. Supposed to look like this?” Keith asked quizzically. It wasn’t that he doubted Stolas’s expertise, but he had never seen or heard of it before Stolas mentioned it.

Stolas nodded and stayed quiet for a moment. “Yes, it is. This is one of many, but the one closest to where you need to be.” He looked at Keith, sadness in his eyes.

He didn’t want to say goodbye, even though it wasn’t necessarily forever. He did not want to be separated from his master. But only one could open the path. Keith did not know how, and had not the power to keep it open to walk through as well this time.

“I will have to do the incantation, but take all the time you need. This is the last time we’ll see each other for a while.”

Keith nodded slowly, he was battling the depression of now being alone in the mundane world. No voice in his head, no partner at his side. Just himself, and now a further outcast on his team.

If they still lived. It had been roughly a year and a half for him, nearly at the two year mark. What would they think? Would anyone recognize him? Would he recognize them?

Would they attack him on sight? Louis might, but he pushed that thought away. He didn’t have time to worry about if Louis would hate or mistrust him now. They all had bigger concerns than that.

“I…. Stolas, I don’t want to go.” Keith said, choking back tears again.

Stolas nodded as tears started to well up in his eyes. “I know, Master Keith. But you need to follow your destiny and path from here. Please, do give my regards to everyone. And make everything up to them. They are your family as well. Stay alive until we meet again ok?”

Keith looked at Stolas and gave him a hug. “I swear it, Stolas. Because you’re family too. Keep an eye on Solas, ok?”

Stolas gave into the hug and nodded. “Yes, we’ll look out for each other.”

Following the hug, he instructed Keith of where to stand and he began the incantation, also instructing Keith to learn it and memorize it if he ever needed it.

&lt;&lt;”My right hand is the stone that bridges the worlds. My left hand is the blade that binds reality. The black haired shepard. The chair of the noose. I strike the ibis when the clouds gather.”&gt;&gt;

As Stolas started the chant, Keith could see the outline of the gateway forming more physically. It quite literally looked like a mouth that would consume whomever walked through.

Stolas grinned as soon as it opened, and stood in stance to keep it held.

“This is farewell for now, Master. Take care of them all.”

Keith turned back and nodded. He would have to find a way back, and to contact Stolas again. But now, he would need to focus all attention on the task at hand. He was armed with the memories and the awakening of his void blood.

Born anew.

With a smile and a couple of tears, Keith managed one last goodbye.  “Thank you, Stolas. My friend, and partner. See you soon. Stay safe.” And he disappeared into the Garganta, finally on his way home.

Solas appeared next to Stolas as Keith stepped through, and tilted his head. "Stolas, you did tell him about the time exchange between here and the human world right? How that much time hasn't actually passed there?"

Stolas went dead silent and his eyes went wide. "Master! WAIT!" He called out as the portal closed.

Solas chuckled a bit. "I guess not then. Well, friend, let us talk about your adventures."

Stolas sighed after a couple minutes and nodded. "He'll figure it out eventually, and yes, let's. It'll be a while before he's back anyway."
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
The portal spits Keith out into a dark forest. All is quiet, except for the chirp of insects and the occasional night bird. His feet sink slightly into the wet ground.

Floating up, he sees the familiar skyline of Iron Station in the distance. It looks like he’s been dropped off just outside of town, in the swamp that surrounds the city.  
 

Keith is a bit startled as he stumbles from the Garganta portal and feels his feet sink slightly into the ground. He had turned to look back and only saw what he could guess was Stolas waving, alongside Solas, and a quick call of "Master!" before it closed behind him. He managed to wave, but couldn't get anything out before the snap.

"Guess, I'm on my own from here..... Wait...." Keith looked at the map again. "Didn't he say this should have ended up in the warehouse?" He looked up and looked around, just nothing but the insects and night birds. He sighed. Guess after nearly two years, and if the demons had gotten stronger, they would have destroyed parts of the city. If anything, gravity felt a lot less heavy so he attempted to float upwards now, feeling the chill of the night where his shirt used to be.

As he sees the skyline of Iron Station, a smile creeps across his face. It was better than he had expected. Not really comparable to the obelisk he had seen, but it was there.

He felt like he had finally reached home.

He rolled up the map and put it in an inside pocket of the shadow coat and started to make his way into town. It felt good to be able to fly again! Maybe he wouldn't have spent so long in the Void if he could have flown! A thought hit him and he tried to will his visor to come back on his face, and to add a hood to the coat. Both managed to appear, and he was glad to have his goggles back, but after trying to tap the commlink, he raised an eyebrow.

"Huh, guess that's missing...... and the stuff in my visor aren't workin' either...." He stopped midair in the woods and took his phone out of his pocket. a slight scowl crossing his face seeing the blank screen, and no buttons working. "Died in the Void maybe? Not even saying it needs charging....." He looked back at the city and shook his head.

"Old fashioned way then." He pulled the hood over his head and started up flying again. It took a little bit, but he managed to get back to the edge of the city and started to fly through. He was also hit with the realization he hadn't eaten, or needed to, the entire time he had been gone. Hunger was catching up with him. Even his watch had stopped, not that it would be much help in telling time now anyway.

What bothered him most now as he flew through the city, he looked different, had to have any way at least. Would anyone recognize him? Maybe he should just keep an eye out in case. Even the voices in his head being missing caused him to feel alone. Though he still felt some of the whispers on the fringes of his mind. He attributed it to his time in the Void, and his bloodline.

 
 Spoiler: Keeping my eyes open! 

 Notice :  1d8o8   1   1d6o6   3 
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  East Side 
Redline stands beside the Monte in silence as he watches his double move to join the team. He casts a glance over the roof of the vehicle at the magician. "How do you know?", he asks. His voice doesn't carry any hints of his usual skepticism. 
 

“The shadow that appeared beneath him at the pawn shop was a gate into the Void,” Dee explained. “I summoned Stolas from there and provided them a map that charted the way out for them. It’s theoretically possible he will choose to stay there but whatever flaws Crowe may have, quitter is not on that list.”


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "I used to hold the fastest response time among the provisional heroes you know." Redline starts, his eyes are fixed on everyone gathering in the street but his gaze seems to rest somewhere far beyond the team. "I prided myself on it. Speed is everything in this line of work, a few seconds usually making all the difference. But my times don't hold a candle to being able to transport an entire provisional team in a matter of seconds." He allows himself a small huff of amusement. "It almost seems like a joke now."

"And while I hate to admit it, your skills were the deciding factor in tonight's rescue op. There's no telling what would've happened to Drake if we all didn't arrive as soon as we did. Even if a few of us had things could've gone down a lot worse without the entire team. So thanks... for everything I guess." 
 

“I suspect you can still take me in a straightaway,” Dee quipped to the High Octane Hero. “You’d be moving while I was still summoning the doorway.”

He turned more serious as he weighted Redline’s thanks. “We’re a team — even if I am here on a consulting basis — and you’re my friends. There are precious few in this world I wouldn’t skip out on to come to your aid.”
mmdeforrest
 AEGIS: City of London 
John traced the scars across the metal wall of his cell — the line where lightning had arced across the room as he bolted awake. The metal’s scar was similar to an inexpertly made weld line except that it traced out a jagged pattern across the walls rather than making a straight line along a seam. Most of these lines ran through blistered, scorched areas where gouts of fire had been his response to the recurring nightmare of his encounter with the Homunculus at Windsor.

Night after night, his subconscious had tested different approaches in the hope of finding one where people did not get hurt.

Where people did not die.

Where he did not loose a piece of his soul.

He sighed and put the scarred wall to his back.

At least with the nullifier on, he had ceased to engage in property damage as he tested various approaches— even if it was difficult to sleep in.

And his Amulet almost always took the edge off of the nightmares now.

Montcrieff and Dr. Higgins insisted on calling the space his ‘room’ or his ‘safe space’. And while these descriptors were true and accurate as far as they went, they didn’t entirely paper over the fact that his room was a high security holding cell designed for high-risk metas. It had been commandeered for his exclusive use — not that these cells had seen much use during his time here.

Nor was it entirely reassuring that they were still maintaining it for his exclusive use.

Nevertheless, it was a reminder of how long a shadow the Homunculus cast in the UK while it remained at large and how much that shadow impacted him.

He tried to push such dark thoughts out of his mind.

“You’re an amazing man, my  Magister Magius ,” she would tell him in a little while, smiling softly before kissing him again. “I love you too, John Kelley.”

It didn’t make the world perfect, he thought with a smile, but it certainly made his life better knowing she was there and he could count on her place in his new world.

He called up the holograph of the tablet he saw in New York and began to dictate the translation, watching the text appear beneath the Cuneiform. It took less than five minutes to complete the translation, send a copy to Mr. Aurelius (another message likely quarantined), and forward a copy to Lizzie to upload to AEGIS: City of London’s digitized occult library.

He took a deep breath, accessing City of London’s technical briefing on time travel. “Now, for something somewhat more challenging.”

John began to trace formulae in the air before him. His HUD, recording his movements, projected the figures and equations on his faceplate. If he had hours to kill while in temporal quarantine, he could at least try and figure out how he had managed to land himself in confinement in the first place.

His slip back in time  had  produced two new data points, he conceded as he carefully traced out the base formulae that he saw on his HUD. Data point one: If Jaal had been present when Ayrisar called on a member of his family, that made him a minimum of a century old. It was true that time did pass evenly between dimensions, but if Aurelius spoke in terms of a century since his arrival here, it felt like a safe guess.

He was more on edge at the confirmation that Mr. Shaw was actively watching him — noting his movements. It was true that he could have merely learned of his arrival from Seraph, but a detail gained in a briefing would not match the turn of phrase ‘sense your presence here.”

It could be a natural extension of his powers, of course — the way one might actively noice a friend enter a crowded room after merely noting the arrival of others.

He tried not to look at Lizzie’s camera — the loci of whatever scans they were running on him.

But it felt much more like a confirmation that someone else was monitoring him.

He glanced at the scarred wall before turning back to his calculations.

It wasn’t like the various groups watching him didn’t have their reasons for doing so.

But it made him glad the Spire gave all of them much more limited access to what he was doing.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith 
As Keith floats through the city, he notices a thick fog beginning to form. Soon, he finds it hard to see as he slips between two buildings.

A giant shadow passes over him, swallowing Keith in its wake.
mmdeforrest
 AEGIS: City of London 
John had begun to feel he was making headway with the four-dimensional mathematics when he heard someone entering the override code on the exterior keypad

“Keep calm and carry on,” Lizzie advised. “I’ve alerted Montcrieff.”

The autolock on the door to his cell disengaged.

“What do you think you are doing, boy?” Dr. Pearson demanded as the cell door hissed open.

His tone and word choice were just as vile as when Valèdir used them.

“How nice of you to visit, Dr. Pearson,” John replied evenly, circling a section of formulae and shifting it to his side as he tried to keep the acid out of his voice. “I didn’t know you would be up at this hour.

“Currently, I am trying to reconcile how the Einstein tensor might have sufficiently varied to permit me to be here right now. It is possible I employed a Minkowski wormhole to do it my knowledge of physics is only sufficient enough for me to work out these formulae rather than postulate the kinds of energy and matter that I would have called on.”

“Stevie tells me that  Professor Green  is currently pursuing a similar line of thought,” Lizzie observed. “While your calculations overlap in enough places for AEGIS: Boston and AEGIS: San Francisco’s teams to follow, the places where the two of you diverge keep sending them back to their reference material.”

“I didn’t know Dr. Hawkins was following along,” John observed, noting with some satisfaction that Lizzie’s report and his response had only served to further irritate Dr. Pearson.

“I let Stevie know when we have the kind of problems that might attract Professor Green’s interest. Stevie lets him know when we have what he would consider to be an interesting problem and AEGIS profits from the results of his work.

“When we can understand it, of course.”

John noted the sharp retort of heels coming down the hallway.

“That is  not  what I am talking about,” Dr. Pearson snapped. His glance to the side indicated he also noted Montcrieff’s approach. “I’m talking about the restrictions you placed on a file uploaded to the Occult Archive.  You  don’t have the authority to restrict files from my view,  provisional . I want to know how you did that. Now!”

“He didn’t,” Montcrieff replied dangerously. “Lizzie did under orders from AEGIS Central with a security clearance requirement well above both yours and mine.”

“The file has been time locked, Dr. Pearson,” Lizzie volunteered pleasantly. “You will be able to review the file starting at12:30 AM GMT. I hope you will forgive me for not being able to explain further. The matter is restricted at your security clearance and the security clearance of almost everyone else at AEGIS: City of London. Further information is only available on a need-to-know basis.”

Dr. Pearson seethed in impotent frustration before turning back to John. “We aren’t done yet, boy,” he said. “You are a menace to the British Empire and to the wider world. I  will  see you nullified and in chains in the Tower.”

He spun on his heels and stormed out of the cell.

“Charmed, as always,” John replied to his back as he left.

Montcrieff closed the cell door.

“Please tell me my upload of  Rizaska  Kisharha’s book of necromantic spells will fly under his radar screen.”

Montcrieff’s left eyebrow slowly raised.

“Sorry,” John said, looking off to the side. “Spoilers.”

“How very fortunate for you that Lizzie and I are the only ones here in London on the ‘need to know’ list.”

“Very careless, Mark Two,” Lizzie mock-chided.

“Quite,” added Montcrieff, “I can’t imagine what would be so distracting for him.”

John checked the time. It was nearing the moment when she would tell him and he….

“Whatever it is certainly sets his heart to pounding.”

“I’d imagine it would,” Montcrieff added as her face softened. “I hope you can forgive out teasing, Kelley. We’re happy for you.

“You are almost back in sync with the timeline,” she continued, growing more serious. “We’ll be monitoring you as you pass through that threshold and for another hour after that.”

“Via Lizzie’s sensors and the monitoring team next door?”

Montcrieff smiled. “What gave them away?”

“If you spend a few nights here, you get used to the rhythm of the temperature changes and their effects on the metal plates. Something has the room next door warmer than usual, given that the popping sounds are closer to the sounds the walls make in the morning when the base warms itself.”

“Well done, Kelley.”

“I had a good teacher,” he replied.

“I’m sure your mother would take that as a compliment,” Montcrieff teased. “I must confess I do miss working with you — ‘a conductor of light’ and all that.”

“I miss it, too.”

“Not so much, I suspect, that you would willingly give up working with your new unofficial partner.”

He smiled. “Probably not. I’m not your type, anyway. I’m not inclined to jump out of an operational airplane.”

“Everyone has their flaws, I suppose,” Montcrieff bantered back as she opened the doorway. “Try not to let your mathematical interests keep you up too late. I’m headed back to my office for a quick Power Nap. You should consider doing the same.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
As Keith floats through the city, he notices a thick fog beginning to form. Soon, he finds it hard to see as he slips between two buildings.

A giant shadow passes over him, swallowing Keith in its wake. 
 

Keith raises an eyebrow at the thick fog. It wouldn't be unusual, but it was more akin to if Grayson were flying about. Couldn't be the case right now though, and he would have recognized the roar. He comes to a stop between the buildings as he notices the giant shadow passing overhead.

 That...... can either be good or bad...... Better be cautious.  He thought to himself as he started to focus on disappearing. As he started to blend in with the shadows, he figured he would see if his phasing still worked. both together would be formidable.

 
 Spoiler: Invis and Phased! 

Keith activates his invisibility, and starts to phase.

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10   3   1d6o6   1 
 


He pushes a hand against the nearest building to see if it worked and scowls seeing that it hadn't. Maybe it was just a bit of a focus thing now. Either way, this could still work. He decided to try and float a bit upwards to see what the shadow was.

 
 Spoiler: What is that? 

 Notice :  1d8o8   2   1d6o6   3 
Forgot my +2 from Perception so should be 4 and 5
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith 
As Keith looks up, he sees the glint of black claws against an opaline white background that blends almost seamlessly into the thick fog.

 Keith?  Grayson’s voice asks in his head.  What are you doing? And why are you over on East Side?  

The dragon slows his flight, gaining altitude to complete a wide turn so that he can land on top of the nearby building.
mmdeforrest
 London, December 24 
“You wished to see me, Mr. Kelley,” Mr. Shaw said with an unexpected lightness to his voice as he entered the office, closing the doors to the main hall behind him. Mr. Shaw’s voice had been that way since the healing of his wife two days before. “Having solved our Christmas Tree issues, have you come to recommend additional ways to deck our halls? Perhaps adding a New World flair to things?”

“I did wish to see you, Mr. Shaw,” John began a little nervously, holding tightly to the memory of Emi saying that she loved him. “And I am conscious that I am taking time you would prefer to spend with your wife — given how long you have been separated.

“Drink?” Mr. Shaw asked as he poured two glasses of fine scotch. “You look like you could use one.”

“Perhaps,” John admitted. “It is something of a serious talk.”

Mr. Shaw raised an eyebrow as he handed John the glass.

The doorbell rang.

“So soon?” he asked the young magician.

“Although it was inadvertent,” John began, reciting the speech he had been developing since sometime in October, “I have made my intentions known to you from the beginning. And now that I have reunited your family, I was hoping to receive your blessing — consent seems an inappropriate request in the 21st Century — to ask…”

The doorbell rang again. Oddly, Mr. Shaw did not appear to react to it.

“…to ask your daughter…”

“Oskar,” Emi asked, coming into the main hall, “who is it?”

Something wasn’t right.

“Go on, Mr. Kelley.”

He could feel the hairs on the back of his neck rising.

“A Mister Aurelius, a Mister Radke, and a Mister Karver are at the door asking for you, miss. Shall I let them in?”

“Grayson?” Emi asked. “Grayson! Oh, you must come and meet her!”

There was a knock on the office door.

“You’re running out of time, Mr. Kelley,” Mr. Shaw observed.

He would take everything.

“I wish to ask Emi….”

The doors opened. “Alister!” Mr. Aurelius boomed as he opened the doors just wide enough for him to fill the gap between them.

It kept John from leaving the office.

John’s eyes went to Grayson’s hip.

There was something in the pocket of his tailored pants.

A box.

A small box.

Just big enough for a ring.

“I’d love to meet her, Emi,” Grayson said confidently, familiarly taking her hand and leading her into the room across the hall.

The room with the tree that John had made flourish and decorated with the Shaw family decorations — unused since Mrs. Shaw’s mental break.

“But I want to ask you something first.”

“I’ll keep the self-important know-it-all commoner out,” John heard Keith whisper as shadows began to coalesce in the hallway. “Servant, indeed.”

“Mr. Kelley,” Aurelius said, fixing him with a predatory look as he closed the doors on the developing scene. “How fortunate it is to find you here. I had a proposition for you about putting on a benefit concert this week — something to fill the gap between the Christmas and New Year holidays.”

Something in one of the dark corners of the room tittered as John realized he had been outmaneuvered by a dragon who intended to provide his son the one thing he had not been able to have in his own life.

“Do you have a moment to speak?”

“NO!” John gasped as he woke.

He glanced at the clock above the door.

5:45 AM GMT — the same time as the Spire.

That made it 12:45 AM in Iron Station.

It was December 3rd. Tomorrow, he would be leading Emi and her father through the Spire and to his family’s home.

The woman he loved.

The first meeting of the parents.

The woman who had said she loved him.

He tried to steady his breathing.

He could not be sure if the nightmare was a warning about the future he needed to prepare for or the side effect of subconscious contingency plans against worst-case scenarios he had not yet consciously considered.

He didn’t want to think about that.

She said she loved him.

Stop it, John.

 Him  — not Grayson.

Stop it.

Keith was his friend.

Stop.

He wouldn’t betray him like that.

Just stop.

Even if he had allowed compressed timeframes and his fear for his safety make him act like a condescending jerk to his animalistic projection.

Please stop.

He put his head between his knees, slowing his breath.

Whatever it ultimately was, the nightmare was correct in one of its assessments. He had more than leveled the playing field. In the process of keeping his promises to Emi and choosing to do the right thing, he was on the verge of giving Grayson advantages over him.

Just as he had crossed the threshold of he and Emi confessing their love for one another, he had brought Grayson across a threshold of viability as a replacement for him.

That had to stop.

Giving Grayson advantages.

Not the confessions of love.

He just didn’t know how to stop it.

He had to do the right thing. He was on the side of the angels.

If he ceased to do the right thing, he would become a monster — like the Homunculus.

He also wanted to be with Emi.

He flopped back down onto the pillow.

She had chosen him. She was choosing to stay with him.

She was bringing her father to meet his parents.

She said she loved him.

“It will be alright, John,” he whispered to the darkness. “She loves you.

“It will all work out.”

He had to believe it.

Having gotten this far, the alternative was too much to bear.

“Are you alright, John?” Lizzie asked.

“I’m okay, Lizzie,” he replied. “Just another nightmare — different from the ones you are used to seeing me have.”

Observing then logging them.

“Your condition appears to have changed,” she observed gently. “Usually, this happens at 3 AM.”

“Time travel plays with your internal clock, I guess.”

At least he did not come out of the nightmare casting a spell. That should go down as an improvement in his psych profile.

“Are you ready to recount it to me?” Lizzie asked. “You know Dr. Higgins likes to stay abreast of your nightmares.”

“You will have to classify this one somewhat more aggressively than usual,” he responded quietly as his breathing began to normalize. “It involves some personally confidential information — for me and others.”

“Understood, John,” Lizzie replied. “I am sonically isolating you from those next door. Please begin when you are ready.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
As Keith looks up, he sees the glint of black claws against an opaline white background that blends almost seamlessly into the thick fog.

 Keith?  Grayson’s voice asks in his head.  What are you doing? And why are you over on East Side?  

The dragon slows his flight, gaining altitude to complete a wide turn so that he can land on top of the nearby building. 
 

Keith let's the invisibility drop, realizing that it was about useless to Grayson's sense, and breathed a sigh of relief as he floated up higher to meet up with the dragon hero.

 "Grayson?  Keith returned in response. It was reflex now for him given the time with Stolas's telepathy.  "Honestly had no idea which part of the city I was in. Was trying to figure out where I was when the fog rolled in." 

As he landed, he grinned widely and ran to hug his friend. Especially seeing that he was alive and well!

 "But man, am I glad it was you I ran into and not someone else!" 

Keith lowered his hood so his hair didn't feel nearly as cramped in there now and raised his visor.

 "That's, well that's a long story. A while back I got into it with the Landry's and went down hard. I think..... I'm pretty sure I died and was dragged into the Void kinda like a last ditch effort. About like a Phoenix Down." 

He shook his head as he looked at the coat he had and took off the left sleeve.  "I don't know how long I was gone, but i know I was in there at least 358 days. Stopped counting after that and pretty sure Stolas said at the end of it, was there for nearly two years. That's the short version at least. I think you'll love the full story of some of it." 

If Grayson wants the full story now though, Keith will gladly go into it.

Keith grinned and looked up to meet the dragon's eyes.  "I met Anubis! Like THE Anubis!" 

He looked around a bit as well.  "Honestly when I went through the portal Stolas set up for me, it spat me out just outside in the swamp area."  He shrugged but was just happy to see a friendly face.

He then tilted his head quizzically, realizing that the way Grayson had responded, he hadn't known about him pretty much dying.

 "What's the date anyway?" All my stuff is busted but I figure thats just from traveling across dimensions." 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Training Room 
“It’s still weird, even if it doesn’t hurt,” Anima replies. “I don’t have much feeling at all, honestly. Sometimes I can feel some phantom sensations, but that’s about it.”

Anima’s red eyes grow sad. “It’s been six months,” she says, her voice crackling like autumn leaves. “I was hoping I’d be back to normal by now. It… doesn’t look like that’s going to happen though.

She makes a halfhearted swipe at the vampire, but her claws go wide.

 Initiative:
Anima misses her attack!
Nightgaunt has Initiative! 
 Keith 
Once Keith lets go of Draconian’s nose, the dragon shifts back into his human form. The fog is still thick, hiding both of them from prying eyes.

Grayson is even taller than Keith remembers him, almost pushing six feet now, and his jacket and pants are tight.

“A while back?” Grayson says, tilting his head as he sticks his hands in his jacket pockets. “Keith, that was today. I literally just saw you this morning? We played some KMB. Are you… okay?” he asks his friend.

“I did hear from Eidolon that Mercury and Zodiac were MIA for a little while. He sent me out to try and sniff them out on East Side if I could, but he told me not too long ago that they’d both been found,” he says, relief evident in his voice. “No one told me you were missing too.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
Once Keith lets go of Draconian’s nose, the dragon shifts back into his human form. The fog is still thick, hiding both of them from prying eyes.

Grayson is even taller than Keith remembers him, almost pushing six feet now, and his jacket and pants are tight.

“A while back?” Grayson says, tilting his head as he sticks his hands in his jacket pockets. “Keith, that was today. I literally just saw you this morning? We played some KMB. Are you… okay?” he asks his friend.

“I did hear from Eidolon that Mercury and Zodiac were MIA for a little while. He sent me out to try and sniff them out on East Side if I could, but he told me not too long ago that they’d both been found,” he says, relief evident in his voice. “No one told me you were missing too.” 
 

Keith's eyes grow with surprise seeing how tall Grayson had gotten. If two years had passed, this would make a lot more sense!

But his face goes blank with confusion, and realization at how little time had passed. He tried to think through how he could live nearly two years while it was the same day in their world. It didn’t make any sense.

“This…. Morning? Wait it’s still December 2nd?!” Keith’s eyes were about bulging from the sockets as his jaw just hung. He shook his head at Grayson’s other question. “No, I…. I don’t think I am…… I know I went down fairly hard and I swear I woke up in the Void. It’s the weirdest thing.”

He was trying to process it all. If not for his hair being halfway down his back now, he would have thought it was all a dream.

“If my hair hadn’t gotten so much longer, I’d be questioning everything now.”

He looked around a bit. Then back up at Grayson. “Honestly, thought it was about that full time too as much taller as you’ve gotten. Guess Stol-” Keith came to a full stop and realized what Stolas was trying to tell him before the Garganta shut.

“So that’s what he was trying to tell me……” Keith said barely above a whisper. Time passed differently in the Void, that made more sense now. Of course he would have grown a bit faster while there.

“I think I just spent a great deal of time outside of time. I wish I knew more about physics to understand it.” He admitted.

At hearing that Mercury and Zodiac were found, Keith breathed a sigh of relief. “Oh thank the heavens. Stolas told me the same in the Void after I healed up and I tried to hurry back. Guess I can rest a bit easier now on that front.”

At hearing that no one really knew he was missing, Keith tilted his head. “That’s….. Weird though. Makes me wonder if everyone thinks I just abandoned them now.”

He looked at the ground for a moment. If they thought that, then what could he even do now? He’d be better off just staying away. He shrugged.

“Makes me wonder if Eidolon knew I was coming back. But then, he couldn’t know when that would be though, right? I mean, if time works differently between here and the Void, I could have ended up here months from now if things hadn’t worked out the way they did.”

Keith thought for a moment. “Or maybe it was just that we knew Mercury and Zodiac were somewhere in the city.” He shrugged. Either way was fine, but if Eidolon did know, it would be nice to know that much.

Keith put his hands in the coat pockets and stood straight up.

“I’m glad they were both found, and from the sound of things, both still alive.” He grinned.
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 

 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “The shadow that appeared beneath him at the pawn shop was a gate into the Void,” Dee explained. “I summoned Stolas from there and provided them a map that charted the way out for them. It’s theoretically possible he will choose to stay there but whatever flaws Crowe may have, quitter is not on that list.” 
 

Redline's eyes narrow, silently questioning Dee's explanation, though he says nothing to the mage and simply nods in return.


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “I suspect you can still take me in a straightaway,” Dee quipped to the High Octane Hero. “You’d be moving while I was still summoning the doorway.” 
 

"I could take  anyone  in a quarter mile." The high octane hero asserts.


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 He turned more serious as he weighted Redline’s thanks. “We’re a team — even if I am here on a consulting basis — and you’re my friends. There are precious few in this world I wouldn’t skip out on to come to your aid.” 
 

"I'll keep that in mind." Redline says evenly, though there's a hint of warmth to his words. "Don't let me hold you up. You've got a door to London with your name on it. I'll stay behind to talk with ISPD."

. . .

"If everyone's alright I think we should start heading home," 2ouis says to what remains of the team as he thumbs at the doors that materialize behind them. "You gonna be alright?" He asks the South Side team lead.

2ouis offers a hand to Augur. "Nice work rookie, but maybe you should consider leaving the stuntwork to the pros next time. You're gonna put us out of a job."
big teej
 Training Room 

Nightgaunt ducks underneath Anima’s perfunctory attempt at striking him, spinning forward on the balls of his feet and reaching out with one hand, middle finger braced against his thumb.

He reaches out and flicks Anima on what should have been her very shapely thigh.  “Tag.”

The vampire sighs and straightens up, and pulls off his helmet.  “It’s no fun gloating if you’re not gonna try to beat the villain, hero.”  He says in a gentle tone, seeking the glowing pits and looking for the girl’s soul inside.

“I’m not going to pretend I totally understand how you feel after an hour…  But are you so convinced the  person  you are has changed, rather than this mortal shell?”

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/whatnot 

 'attacking' anima - 8 
 

 East Side  

Nightgaunt’s blank helm turns towards Mercury, his horror at the fake Prismatic’s demise stokes his predatory instincts, instincts that he’d deliberately let slip loose to find him and Zodiac.

Now, denied his prey, and standing in a room choked with the scent of Mercerury’s unwholesome blood, fear, and pain…

The slack on the chain ran out, the Predator’s jaws snapping shut on emptiness and frustration.  They gnawed and gnashed in impotent fury.
The Prey was still out there, but The Hunt was over.

Nightgaunt remained silent, a long breath hissing out from his nostrils as he turned to face Dee as he entered from his own, far more structured and refined, hole in reality.

The vampire grunted in acknowledgement and jerkily made his way towards the door.  With each step, his gait smoothed, and by the time he’d crossed the room he moved with his usual grace and fluidity.  He leapt at the door, catching his hands on the head jamb and using his momentum to swing up and out, planting his boots back on the side of the building.

Scanning the street, he sees the wreckage and collateral damage of Augur’s mad stunt, even if he missed the act itself.

 He keeps this up, he’ll fit right in.  

Nightgaunt smirks, slowly returning to normal. A spasm in his chest strangles his amusement.

They were all fakes.
The real Prismatic, still in dire need of being taught The Lesson, was still out there…
He’d probably circle back around to rescue Mohs and Luster, they’d escape.

Raphael cleared his throat and his mind of that trail of thought, winding the Predator’s leash tighter and tighter, focusing on coming back to the  Teammate  that everyone else  needed  wanted around.

Nightgaunt stays on the periphery of the scene until everyone starts to filter through John’s garage door.  Once safely inside, Raphael removes his helmet and turns to Louis.

“Where’s John goin?”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith 
“Still the 2nd,” Grayson confirms. “I don’t think it’s past midnight yet, at least.”

He gives the shadowmancer a quick smile. “Keith, I’m really good at physics, and even if you explained it to me, I don’t think I could make sense of it. But yeah, I think I’ve grown like four inches in the past 24 hours. I can see why you could’ve been confused.”

He pauses. “You do… smell weird though. Not like in a bad way,” he clarifies. “I can tell you really did go somewhere not here though.”

“Anyway, I’m glad you’re back, even if I didn’t know you were gone,” Grayson says. “Nora says that Mercury and Zodiac are safely back at your base, so no need to worry there.”

 West Side Base 
Mercury gives 2ouis a slight nod. “I’m fine. Nothing the angels can’t fix.”

Once the team is safely through the door back at the base, Drake lets his armor absorb back into his skin and quickly makes his way up the stairs, searching for Yuki.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith 
“Still the 2nd,” Grayson confirms. “I don’t think it’s past midnight yet, at least.”

He gives the shadowmancer a quick smile. “Keith, I’m really good at physics, and even if you explained it to me, I don’t think I could make sense of it. But yeah, I think I’ve grown like four inches in the past 24 hours. I can see why you could’ve been confused.”

He pauses. “You do… smell weird though. Not like in a bad way,” he clarifies. “I can tell you really did go somewhere not here though.”

“Anyway, I’m glad you’re back, even if I didn’t know you were gone,” Grayson says. “Nora says that Mercury and Zodiac are safely back at your base, so no need to worry there.” 
 

Keith smiles a bit hearing that it is in fact the same day. Even though things were kind of weird now. He was a bit jealous though. He does chuckle a bit at hearing Grayson would have trouble with the physics too. Especially considering that last semester he had asked for a ton of help on math homework!

"Considerin' you're one of the best I know with physics, I don't even know if I could coherently explain it." He checked the height difference again and nodded. Then smirked a bit. "I won't lie, I'm a bit jealous. I go away for so long and you get taller. My hair just gets longer." He couldn't help but laugh a bit.

At the mention of the smell, he grimaced a bit before hearing the "not in a bad way" comment. Though he did feel the desperate need for a shower. He looked down at his hands a moment when Grayson said that he could tell he had been somewhere else. He just nodded.

"It was so surreal. Like something else in me awakened." He started before looking up at his best friend. "I learned a lot about who I am, and I guess at a point what I am." He clenched his fists and grinned.

"Once I could use my powers there though, I felt more energy than ever! Like I was hooked up to a massive battery, just having all that energy coursing through me. It was exhilarating!" His grin disappears into a face of concern. "And also terrifying. Like, most of my needs didn't need to be addressed during that time until I got back here. I can still feel it a bit, on the very edge of my mind."

He shook his head and smiled. "Guess this just means a lot more training in control."

His wide grin returned. "Glad to be back, and sorry to spring the 'back-from-the-dead' thing too." He tilted his head with a smile at the comment that the others were back at base already. "Betcha ten bucks they all teleported back. But seriously, thank you for tellin' me, and thank you, Nora!"

He thought for a moment. As much as some things didn't make sense, things did seem to work out well for this. "Almost makes me wonder just what to expect in a bit. Which, also sorry if I'm holdin' ya up. Think I'm gonna have to write all this stuff down to work through."
mmdeforrest
 City of London 

“You wanted to see me, Montcrieff?' John asked, entering her office. It was a little larger than the one he worked with her in at the start. Unlike that office, this one's equipment and furnishings were new — befitting her status as Special Agent.

The Special Agent assigned the task of monitoring and "handling" him during his provisional period. The Special Agent responsible for his containment (if necessary) and recall if and when the Homunculus  reappeared.

He didn't know anyone else in AEGIS proper that he trusted with that job.

Unlike Dr. Pearson and any number of others here at City of London, who would have attempted to go down the path of disappearing him into a secure training facility or institute, Montcrieff had taken him under her wing and made him her partner. She trained him and taught him and, in partnership with Dr. Higgins, helped to heal him.

He suspected this unscheduled meeting was another instance of them double teaming him.

It would be inaccurate to say he and Montcrieff had truly shared that office — or this one. He was never given a desk, for example — not that he had ever needed one. His iPad Mini didn't require that kind of space. Nevertheless, she had always made space for him. Even during his brief deployment as a consultant to City of London’s provisional team, he continued to work out of her space while she was in Brussels.

"I did, “ she replied, lifting a tea cup and using it to direct him to the nearby pot. "While Lizzie is discrete enough to not provide me with the details of your dream life, she is obligated to provide me with potentially actionable intelligence when it arises."

Her eyes took on a knowing look. "The pieces of this  puzzle  are easy enough for your partner to put together — perhaps both of your partners, if she has taken the right psychology courses and been paying close enough attention to you."

"One can hope she has been paying attention to me," John replied as he fixed a cup of tea for himself.

“I may not be able to guess the specifics of your nightmare scenario, which I will leave to the expertise of Dr. Higgins. My job right now is to confirm what is painfully obvious to you and me but less so to others here.

"So: Mr. Jasper Aurelius is a dragon and the father of Grayson Radke.”

As always, John noted, it was a statement and not a question. Even he had a difficult time telling if she was certain or testing a conclusion.

"Correct," he replied. "I had provisionally concluded he was Grayson’s grandfather, having failed to take into account a dragon's shape shifting abilities. Emi had gotten that right.”

"She's more attuned to Radke’s movements than you are and likely drew on a deeper knowledge base than you possessed in the way you did to piece together the connection between the Bordreaux sisters. Nevertheless, you were right to be conservative in your preliminary assessment."

John glanced at Montcrieff over the edge of his cup, trying to gauge if her reference to Emi’s familiarity with Grayson was a test as well as an accurate assessment of how she knew. Her look was not devoid of concern the way it was during an interrogation but she remained uncannily difficult to read.

He was under no illusion that he presented much of a challenge to her in that regard.

"And am I correct in guessing you remain uncertain if Karver will actively assist Radke against you in a way you are sure he would back you against Valédir?”

"You are," he confessed quietly.

"That matter is for Dr. Higgins rather than me, then,” she said seriously before her tone turned somewhat lighter. “Tell me what you can about the new dragon in your life. Three really is excessive, although such things seem to be par for the course with you.

"The information you provide to me will be highly classified, of course — ‘need to know’ or above, given the subject of our conversation. So what surprising things can you tell me about Aurelius?"

"Would it surprise you to know he expressed an interest in meeting you?”

She raised an eyebrow. "Does he parachute?" she deadpanned. "If not, tell him to take some lessons and maybe we can talk."

John frowned involuntarily. What was it about that draconic line and the women in his life?

Montcrieff caught his change in demeanor and smiled. "I have so missed working with you, Kelley. You are always full of surprises. For example, I did  not  expect a hint of territoriality — although, in hindsight, it is obvious I should have. It’s close enough to watching my back in the field to be a natural enough leap. Don't worry. I'll leave double dating with you to the vampires.

“Besides," she added, her eyes growing somewhat more distant. “I’m not sure Miss Shaw and I are ready to meet. I don’t think either of us would be entirely comfortable with how much we could determine about each other as we try and figure out where we fit, relative to the other, in your life.”
PK-Leon
 
 Originally Posted by Nightgaunt 
 Nightgaunt stays on the periphery of the scene until everyone starts to filter through John’s garage door. Once safely inside, Raphael removes his helmet and turns to Louis.

“Where’s John goin?” 
 

"AEGIS needs him in London apparently." Louis shrugs. "Something about tea time. I didn't get the details." He attempts to keep a straight face but a smile starts to play at his lips.

Louis' expression darkens as he looks around the garage. "We found Drake and Yuki and John says Keith is on his way back to us. We even brought in Mohs and Luster without a real fight. So why is that I feel like we got lucky today?"
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Keith  
“Weird,” Grayson says. “You’ll have to tell me more about it later when Eidolon isn’t in my ear about getting back on patrol.”

He gives Keith a sheepish grin before he shifts back into his dragon form.

 Let me know if you need to talk later. You know I’m here for you.  

The dragon gives Keith one last careful bump with his nose before he steps back and spreads his wings. Chilly air buffets the shadowmancer as he takes off.

 West Side  
“I’m worried about Drake,” Ryker mutters to Louis and Raphael. “Bein’ tortured can really mess with your head.”

“Some ****in’ birthday,” he mutters before he starts on his way upstairs.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 Keith  
“Weird,” Grayson says. “You’ll have to tell me more about it later when Eidolon isn’t in my ear about getting back on patrol.”

He gives Keith a sheepish grin before he shifts back into his dragon form.

 Let me know if you need to talk later. You know I’m here for you.  

The dragon gives Keith one last careful bump with his nose before he steps back and spreads his wings. Chilly air buffets the shadowmancer as he takes off.  
 

Keith nods in agreement and winces a bit. He figured it would only be a moment before he heard Eidolon in his mind telling him to let Grayson get back to patrolling.

"Will definitely have to. Get you that physics theorem that'll put you right into space." He says with a wide grin. He also nods at the reassurance from his best friend. And pats his nose gently.

 "Probably will, and thank you, brother. I appreciate it. And you know I'm here for you if you still need to talk through all this stuff from... well our near-life experiences. Think we're full on those for the year though. Stay safe on patrol dude." 

He shivers a bit feeling the chilled air. As much as the new coat had protected him, it still left a lot open with how badly his other clothes had been tattered. At least his pants were still fully intact was his main thought, waving goodbye to his dragon friend.

He then projected outward to see if he could reach Eidolon.  "Apologies, sir. I didn't mean to hold up Draconian like that. And for flying through East Side without express permission. I'll head back to West Side immediately." 

Whether or not he received a response, Keith floated back up to make his way home again. Thankfully now he knew which side of the city he was on. The only problem now was that he wanted to stop for food, but without knowing if his card would work, he figured that would wait.

 
 Spoiler: Flying about and making sure things are decent during. 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   7   1d6o6+2   7 
 


It takes him a bit, but he breathes a sigh of relief as he sees the roof to West Side. He decided it best to go high gear and make sure everyone was ok before anything else happened.

He landed on the roof and took a look around at first, just to get his bearings, and takes off the hood.

He was happy, to he back home, to know things weren't just two years in the future, and most importantly, that Yuki and Drake had been found amd returned to base.

He loomed up at the sky for a moment, and realized that he couldn't just talk to Stolas anymore. Instead, opting to say outloud his thoughts to the raven.

"We made it home, Stolas." He took the map John had sent him out of his coat pocket and held onto it again. A kind of reassurance he wasn't dreaming.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd-1:27am 
 Keith 
“Welcome back,” Mimi says as Keith touches down. “I’ve alerted Seraph that you’ve returned. Everyone else has turned in for the evening.”

It takes only half a minute before the angel opens the door to the roof. He takes a look at Keith and sighs in relief. “It’s good to see you. I’m so glad you’re back.”

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, Back at East Side 
Grayson feels a gentle nudge in his consciousness as he practices on his keyboard. The song he writing for Emi was coming along well. He’d really hit a groove in the last half hour and felt like he’d made good changes to the structure of the song after he’d scrapped most of it. He felt more confident in his piano skills at least.

He pulls his headphones down around his neck.  What’s up, Emi?  he asks. Honestly, he was surprised that she was still up. He hadn’t come back from patrol until well past midnight after finding Keith.

 Do you have some time to talk?  

Icy dread fills his stomach. He felt like those were never good words to hear.  Sure. What about? 
 I’d rather tell you in person,  she replies.

That… didn’t sound good either.  I’ll come over in just a second,  he says as he saves what he’s been working on. What could she possibly want to talk about? They’d spoken briefly about what had happened the night before, when he’d been Phoenix Down’d, so it probably wasn’t that. Maybe wherever she’d went with John tonight?

He just hoped she wasn’t going to ask him to cut her out of his life.

With a shake of his head to rid it of the paranoid thoughts, Grayson zips up his jacket halfway as he stands. He was glad that he liked his clothes to fit a little baggier since he’d grown a few inches and filled out since yesterday night, making everything a little snug now. He makes his way across the hall and knocks on Emi’s door.

After a moment, she opens it. The psychic has on some soft looking black and white plaid pants and a black shirt with Bastion’s red Raging Bull on it that’s just short enough to reveal a tantalizing glimpse of her midriff.

Grayson forces his eyes up as Emi smiles at him. “I hope I didn’t interrupt anything,” she says as she heads back into her room. “But I think you need to hear this sooner rather than later.”

Her smile helped to calm his nerves— she wouldn’t have smiled like that if she was planning on asking him to treat her as a teammate and nothing more, or stop talking to her entirely. He enters her room, noting that little had changed in the past month, other than the addition of what looked like a white flower encased in a crystal that sat on her desk.

Emi sits on her bed and invites Grayson to take a seat next to her.

He does so, his confusion mounting. Emi was acting… weird.

She pulls her legs up and crosses them, taking a moment to order her thoughts before she looks up at him. Their eyes meet and for once he doesn’t feel the need to immediately look down or away from her.

Her eyes are beautiful, dark, and endlessly deep. He hadn’t really ever had a chance to appreciate them before tonight. Before he’d been fixed.

Not fixed. Reborn.

He realized now that he’d lived his entire life inside a cage of his own making. He had the chance now to take the key given to him, open the lock and finally live his life free from his own internal prison. And he intended to make the most of it.

Emi gives him a soft smile as he holds her gaze. He hears her heart rate increase slightly and his own heart flip flops in response. “I’ve thought about the best way to tell you about what John and I learned tonight,” she says before taking a deeper breath and letting it out. “But I think being blunt is probably the best approach.”

“While John and I were in New York earlier this evening,” she begins, before telling him about the gala and their purpose there.  “Mr. Aurelius invited us back to his home, where we could talk more freely.”

“He revealed that our suspicions were correct. He is indeed a dragon,” she continues, projecting her memory of when Ayrisar revealed himself to them.

Where is she going with this? Grayson asks himself before he sees the white scales of the dragon in her memory.  No… she can’t mean— 

Emi sees his sudden realization and nods. “I think you’ve come to a similar conclusion. Jasper Aurelius is your father, Grayson.”

It takes a moment for her words to land. She’s explaining how John had determined how this was the truth, using their blood, but he was still trying to process her previous statement.

Jasper Aurelius. Tech industry giant, billionaire, and apparently  dragon … was his dad? Of all the people he’d imagined  could have been his dad when he was a child, Aurelius had never been one of them. No wonder his mother never talked about him, or why they didn’t have any pictures of him. Did she even know it was him?

When he looks up again, Emi’s gone silent, waiting for him to say something. Her expression is unreadable, though her eyes show a hint of what could be sympathy.

“Did she know it was Aurelius?” he asks quietly.

“Not at first,” Emi replies. “He was traveling using a different name and face. But he did tell her who and what he was eventually.”

So she did know. And if she knew, then why?

Why had his life been so hard?

Why had they never had a house? Only ****ty apartments that they had to move from every year or two? Why had he spent so many nights cleaning up his own mother’s vomit after she’d drank too much?

Why didn’t he have a real family?  Like John,  he thinks bitterly. How differently would he have turned out?

“He told her what he was, and I guess she couldn’t take the truth that he was a creature from another realm,” Emi says, her voice gentle. “She asked him to leave, and he respected her choice.”

Grayson’s fists close on top of his knees as something akin to fury builds inside of him. He stands, facing away from Emi as his breath begins to fog, so she can’t see the hot, angry tears forming in his eyes.  “I don’t understand,” he manages to choke out. “Why would she do that?”

Why wouldn’t she have tried to talk to him after she found out she was pregnant? he asks himself. Or when they were drowning in medical bills after the car accident and his stay in the hospital ten years ago? Or when he’d starting turning into a dragon himself and had so much trouble controlling it?

Why did she think he didn’t deserve a dad? How could she be so selfish?

That last thought fills him with shame through his anger. Even with all her faults, he still loved his mom.

He hears Emi get off her bed and come up behind him. She takes his wrist in her hand, silently asking him to turn and face her.

Grayson resists only for a moment before he does so. The look on her face, the care and concern he could see there for him, breaks his resolve. He leans his head down on her shoulder as she pulls him into an embrace. The tears from before intensify their threat to spill out, but he manages to hold them back as he reciprocates, wrapping his arms around the psychic.

The scent of her hair and her warmth, so overwhelming before, is comforting to him now. After several seconds, he can feel his pulse slow until it beats in time with hers.

It still hurt, knowing that he’d missed his chance with her because of his own inadequacies. Knowing that physical contact like this could have been normal and often. It hurt, knowing that now that his anxiety was basically gone, he could probably have forced out the words he’d wanted to say to her for so long. That the dreams he had recently could have been reality.

He sighs, knowing that he’s overstepped his boundaries.

Grayson releases her and steps back. “Sorry,” he says as he uses his jacket sleeve to wipe away the wetness in his eyes.

“Don’t be sorry,” Emi says, looking down and away. She’s silent for several moments before she looks back up and he’s drawn into her eyes again. He thinks he sees something flicker there. Desire? He hears her pulse jump again.

“Grayson, I…” he notices her scent change just before she stops herself, seeming to think better of what she was about to say, and starts again. “I don’t know if this will make you feel any better, but Mr. Aurelius wants to meet you. He didn’t know that you existed before tonight and he wants to have a chance to get to know you.”

He blinks and swallows to wet his suddenly dry throat. The tilt of her head as she met his gaze, her increased heart rate, and most of all that  scent , made his blood rush through his veins. His vivid dreams leap to the forefront of his mind—

 Take me.  

He needed to go. Now. Before he did something he’d regret.

“I’ll think about it,” Grayson manages to get out as he turns his back to the psychic. He makes his way to her door, but pauses before he leaves. “Thanks. For everything,” he says softly before fleeing across the hall to the safety of his own room.

He waits for a scathing comment from Valèdeir, but it never comes. Confused, he looks inwards, but the dragon is nowhere to be found.
 

 December 3rd 
 West Side Morning Meeting- 7am 
Seraph’s daily meeting is quick and efficient this morning. He notes that Keith had returned last night and lets the shadowmancer have the floor if he wants it.

Yuki sits snuggled up to Drake, and his arm is over her shoulder. While her face is a little pink, she allows the contact.

Once Keith is done speaking, Seraph returns to the front of the room. “Does anyone have anything to add before I move to final thing on my agenda?”
mmdeforrest
 West Side, 2:15 AM 
“Good morning, Mimi,” John said as he opened the doorway into his room at West Side. “Please log my return — not that you haven’t already done that. It just feels like I should say something.”

He noted the time — 2:15 AM.

 I’m back , he whispered to Emi as he dismissed his uniform.

His mind went back to his return to the Spire after speaking with Mr. Aurelius and how his greeting to her as he approached the hot spring almost had an air of ‘Hi, honey: I’m home!” This one did not feel the same, given that they were across town from one another.

At least they had the Spire for such greetings.

He caught his faint reflection in the monitor. He was still wearing his tuxedo.

He smiled, thinking back over how much he had enjoyed their evening together as he reached up to untie his bow tie. It took most of what patience he had left to not immediately start trying to chat with Emi about the night and his misadventures. By now, Mr. Shaw had likely told her about his accidental time travel and broken the news to Grayson about Keith being taken into the Void.

Of course, he thought going to his closet, it was possible that Keith was already back.

Reaching into the pocket of his uniform, he drew out the necklace he had retrieved at the Pawn Shop. The faint pulse of magic, somehow intimately tied to Keith as well as the Void, had made it a little easier to find that it would have otherwise.

“Mimi: If Keith is back, can you let him know I have his necklace — unless, of course, he is sleeping.”

He carefully laid the necklace on his bed and removed his shirt.

The bruise he got from Prismatic was smaller than the one he received from Valèdir. He had gotten lucky, in that regard.

He was either going to have to get over that kind of embarrassment around Emi or get better at dodging hits.

“Mimi:” John requested as he quickly finished changing into a pair of shorts and a Salve tee shirt before turning toward the bathroom, “Can you confirm my quarantined messages have been sent?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd-1:27am 
 Keith 
“Welcome back,” Mimi says as Keith touches down. “I’ve alerted Seraph that you’ve returned. Everyone else has turned in for the evening.”

It takes only half a minute before the angel opens the door to the roof. He takes a look at Keith and sighs in relief. “It’s good to see you. I’m so glad you’re back.” 
 

Keith takes in the night air for a moment as Mimi welcomes him back. His smile grows a bit more hearing the familiar voice.

At least if things had some as he thought, one would have stayed about the same.

"Thank you, Mimi. It's good to be back home again. For a bit there, I worried I'd never hear you again." He pondered a moment as she told him everyone else had turned in already. "Probably for the best. I don't want to wake everyone up the way we all did when Raph came back."

As the door opens, he turned to see Seraph and half waved.

"Good to see you too, Seraph. And I can't tell you how glad I am to see it's still the same day!"

He looks at the ground a moment still getting his bearings back in the human world. It felt, weird for him in a way now.

"I think there's a lot we'll have to talk about on what happened. I ran into Draconian on my way here and he updated me about Drake and Yuki." Concern crossed his face. "Did Terrence make it out ok? And, just how much trouble am I in for disappearing?"

He still didn't know how it happened. "Honestly I wish I knew how it happened." He held the map out too.

“Pretty sure it would have taken longer if John hadn’t given this to Stolas too.”


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
  West Side, 2:15 AM 
“Mimi: If Keith is back, can you let him know I have his necklace — unless, of course, he is sleeping.” 
 

Keith had just finished his shower and grabbed something from the kitchen as he heard Mimi whisper the news to him.

“Thank you, Mimi. I’ll go see him real quick then.”

He grabbed the sandwich he had made and floated down the hallway as quietly as he could to John’s door. Knocking slightly, hoping the magician would hear it since he had just sent the memo.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 West Side Morning Meeting- 7am 
Seraph’s daily meeting is quick and efficient this morning. He notes that Keith had returned last night and lets the shadowmancer have the floor if he wants it.

Yuki sits snuggled up to Drake, and his arm is over her shoulder. While her face is a little pink, she allows the contact.

Once Keith is done speaking, Seraph returns to the front of the room. “Does anyone have anything to add before I move to final thing on my agenda?” 
 

Keith had slept like the dead. Funny since he had been just hours before as far as most would have been concerned. In truth he was almost late to the morning meeting and managed to walk in just at the right time. Though he hadn’t managed to wash off the sharpied tally marks just yet that showed through his tank top.

Probably the weirdest part for him was just managing the hair. How did anyone deal with that much?!

At being offered the floor, Keith looks around, no one seemed too irritated as of yet at least, so he figured it best to take the offer.

“I uh….” He was at a loss for words at the time, and still felt like he had let everyone down. “Honestly, just glad that you guys are all safe. Was one of the big driving factors in hurrying back.” He smiled at Drake, Yuki, and Terrence. Then his face turned a bit serious.

“I’ll keep the info of that time short unless anyone wants the full story, but Stolas took me into the Void when one of the shards pierced into my chest through the armor. Won’t lie, the biggest piece of good news is that all the time that passed there hadn’t passed here, but I spent a good two years trying to get back. Please, forgive my absence.” He bowed a bit as Stolas would have.

Some mannerisms had carried over. He started back up a bit as he stood up again.

“The short of it is, I learned about why I’m so connected to the Void, and if not for John making the map he did,” He looks over and grins at John. “I’d probably still be caught in Nextephua’s Ashen Wastes.”

“I still have a lot of bridges to mend here, and so long as you’ll still give me a chance, I’ll strive to meet all of your expectations.” He looks over at Drake, Yuki, and Terrence.

“Most importantly to you guys, I’m sorry. I let you down, and carried that guilt with me the entire time.”

“Oh and Stolas stayed behind, but wanted you all to know he’ll miss y’all, and may reappear sometime down the road.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith had just finished his shower and grabbed something from the kitchen as he heard Mimi whisper the news to him.

“Thank you, Mimi. I’ll go see him real quick then.”

He grabbed the sandwich he had made and floated down the hallway as quietly as he could to John’s door. Knocking slightly, hoping the magician would hear it since he had just sent the memo. 
 

“What took you?” John joked as he opened the door and handed Keith his necklace. “I hope there were no troubles with the map.”

He grew a little more serious. “All joking aside, I’m glad to see you here safe and well. That cannot have been an easy journey for you to make with only Stolas for company and support. From the look of your hair, it had to have been a long time and that kind of isolation would be difficult for anyone.

“Now may not be the time for it, as — unlike you, I need to sleep, but I want to hear about your trip back. It will be worth annotating my edition of  De Navigando Furiosa Vagaria  with the details of your journey.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “What took you?” John joked as he opened the door and handed Keith his necklace. “I hope there were no troubles with the map.”

He grew a little more serious. “All joking aside, I’m glad to see you here safe and well. That cannot have been an easy journey for you to make with only Stolas for company and support. From the look of your hair, it had to have been a long time and that kind of isolation would be difficult for anyone.

“Now may not be the time for it, as — unlike you, I need to sleep, but I want to hear about your trip back. It will be worth annotating my edition of  De Navigando Furiosa Vagaria  with the details of your journey.” 
 

Keith laughed and grinned as he accepted his necklace back from John. "Oh, you know. Nextephua wanted to play around, and Anubis had to do his thing."

At John's serious tone coming out, Keith grew more serious too. "I'm glad to be back. Well may not be the correct term though, but I don't know what would have happened if you hadn't given Stolas that map. Don't think I'd have made it back without it, truth be told." He huffed a laugh.

"Speakin' of, it took us to the wrong Garganta. Landed me in the swamps outside town on the East Side, and he forgot to mention that time flows differently there too."

At the mention of sleep, Keith just nods and shrugs. "Think after all of that, I need it too. Especially with what may wait for me tomorrow. I'll tell you all about the journey over.... well breakfast or lunch. two years with only Void energy to feed on, pretty sure my stomach is gonna be a black hole."

Keith went to turn back towards his room and smiled again. "Seriously, thank you, brother. If two years had actually passed here..... well.... guess we'd be having this talk elsewhere."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
Seraph takes Keith’s shoulder and pats it a few times. “You’re not in any trouble Keith,” he says with a sigh and smile. “Terrence is fine. He was a little injured, but he’s all healed up now.”

The angel looks Keith over. “You’re good, right? You didn’t get hurt?”

“C’mon, let’s grab you something to eat. I bet you’re starving.”

 John-2:15am 
“Your messages were sent when you returned,” Mimi says to John.

 Hi John,  Emi replies. She sounds quiet, tired.  I’m glad you’re back. I just got a message from you saying that you were headed to London for quarantine? Restricted communications? Father told me you were going to London, but he declined to say for what.  
PK-Leon
 December 2nd 
 West Side - Garage 

 “I’m worried about Drake,” Ryker mutters to Louis and Raphael. “Bein’ tortured can really mess with your head.”

“Some ****in’ birthday,” he mutters before he starts on his way upstairs. 

"Drake's tough but I'm pretty sure you don't need me to tell you that. You'd probably know better than most anyway." Louis posits with a shrug. "There's no way to know exactly what he went through back there without asking him yourself but I think if he's feeling some type of way about what happened he'll talk. Just give 'im some time."

Giving Drake the time and space he needed to sort out his feelings seemed like the only thing they  could  do for him right now. The more Louis thought about it the more he felt that the majority of Drake's recent misfortune could be directly attributed to his interactions with the West Side team.

 Maybe it  is  us.  Louis mused as he followed in Ryker's wake.


 December 3rd 
 West Side - Morning Meeting 

 
 Originally Posted by Seraph 
 Seraph’s daily meeting is quick and efficient this morning. He notes that Keith had returned last night and lets the shadowmancer have the floor if he wants it. 
 

Louis takes his usual spot against the back wall approximately ten minutes before the meeting, methodically typing away on his phone's screen as he waits for the rest of the team to file in.


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 “I still have a lot of bridges to mend here, and so long as you’ll still give me a chance, I’ll strive to meet all of your expectations.” He looks over at Drake, Yuki, and Terrence. 
 

"You know there were easier ways to ghost me if you decided that you didn't wanna talk last night right?" Louis delivers with a deadpan expression on his face.


 
 Originally Posted by Seraph 
 Once Keith is done speaking, Seraph returns to the front of the room. “Does anyone have anything to add before I move to final thing on my agenda?” 
 

"Yesterday I got a tip from a woman I helped a few weeks ago about a huge shipment of Nova the Crowns are pushing through South Side this weekend. I plan on following up that lead today by paying the dealer she name dropped a visit before turning him over to ISPD. I'll try to keep everyone posted about what I learn but I also wanted to make sure there weren't any other plans for this weekend. If our informant's right about this then we're gonna need everyone for this." Louis explains.

"There's two more heroes on South Side's roster right? Any chance we could get them to join in?" Louis asks Drake. He returns his attention to Seraph before he continues. "I've already talked with Detective Krieger about fielding a few squads for the op this weekend and for now it looks like we've got the green light."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John-2:15am 
“Your messages were sent when you returned,” Mimi says to John.

 Hi John,  Emi replies. She sounds quiet, tired.  I’m glad you’re back. I just got a message from you saying that you were headed to London for quarantine? Restricted communications? Father told me you were going to London, but he declined to say for what.   
 

 I time traveled earlier this evening , John offered gently.  It appears to have been a closed loop event but they wanted to be sure. The formulae point to some kind of outside force but doesn’t give any hints as to what that force was. In between Fate Watchers occasionally visiting the Spire, the Tribunal, and the various otherworldly forces that we are dealing with, there are too many variables to narrow it down.

Knowing that you love me gave me something to hold on to during it all, though , he added with a gentle smile,  even when encountering Dr. Pearson. I think I’ll be on cloud nine because of that little piece of news for some time.

But I should let you sleep. Given the conversation you are going to have with Grayson tomorrow, you will need your rest.

I love you,  mo chuisle . Sleep well.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 2nd 
 December 3rd 
 West Side - Morning Meeting 
"Yesterday I got a tip from a woman I helped a few weeks ago about a huge shipment of Nova the Crowns are pushing through South Side this weekend. I plan on following up that lead today by paying the dealer she name dropped a visit before turning him over to ISPD. I'll try to keep everyone posted about what I learn but I also wanted to make sure there weren't any other plans for this weekend. If our informant's right about this then we're gonna need everyone for this." Louis explains.

"There's two more heroes on South Side's roster right? Any chance we could get them to join in?" Louis asks Drake. He returns his attention to Seraph before he continues. "I've already talked with Detective Krieger about fielding a few squads for the op this weekend and for now it looks like we've got the green light." 
 

“Tonight or tomorrow will be better than Sunday, if we can manage it” John observed groggily as he finished taking a long sip of coffee — even if it didn’t help. “It will reduce the amount of Nova that hits the streets via distributors and preferred customers. Those customers are likely the ones who have built up enough Nova in their system to transform.”

It was true that he had some self interested reasons for pushing the date and time up but that did not detract from his reasoning.

At least he thought he did.

He had held off casting a spell to take the edge off of his fatigue in the hopes of going back to bed and getting a little more natural sleep. The windigo that had found him last night was a potent reminder of the risks he took every time he cast a spell. There were too many things out there in this world and the next (and the next) that took an interest in his work and some were malicious enough to try and corrupt it.

He was ready for them but that was no reason to run the risk needlessly. It’d be different if impressing Emi was involved, he conceded with a certain chagrin.

“Oh,” he continued, the thought reminding him. “In case it comes up, I was in two places at once yesterday. Something folded time into a closed loop for me. When I came back to help out, I traveled back in time to do so. The formulae that I and others have run point to some outside source but we can’t nail down what it is.

“At least not yet.

“Anyway, the point is that I don’t know how it happened so I can’t replicate it and AEGIS made a point of reminding me a couple of times that I am not authorized to experiment in that area. Something about still being a  provisional  hero.”

A lot of people of late seemed to have enjoyed reminding him of that status — especially the ones who didn’t like the fact that he knew more than they did about his area of expertise.

He tried, unsuccessfully, not to feel a little smug about that.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Seraph takes Keith’s shoulder and pats it a few times. “You’re not in any trouble Keith,” he says with a sigh and smile. “Terrence is fine. He was a little injured, but he’s all healed up now.”

The angel looks Keith over. “You’re good, right? You didn’t get hurt?”

“C’mon, let’s grab you something to eat. I bet you’re starving.” 
 

Keith about winced a first, expecting something to react between Seraph's angel blood, and his newly awakened void blood. He was pleasantly surprised when nothing did and he smiled a bit. Things were feeling normal.

"Just glad they're all ok, and that no reaction happened just then. Just hope the others feel the same. Two years for me to work through any guilt, but it's still fresh for everyone else." He looked at the ground for a moment. "Makes me wonder what reactions will happen."

At the question of him being okay, Keith nodded. "I feel pretty good, honestly better than ever if I had to say so. It was like I was still weighed down a lot when I first woke up in the Void but after the first while, I started to feel so much energy there. Like it was just coursing through me and keeping me sustained. Did about have one issue in the wastelands, and thought I would be in a fight on the way back here, but it was just Draconian and he explained that only a few hours had passed." Keith looked over himself too. "In a way, I still feel it."

At the mention of food, he grinned and nodded. "Pretty sure with some of what I learned, my stomach is going to be a black hole for a bit." Keith thought for a moment. "I wonder just how much that energy changed."


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 3rd 
 West Side - Morning Meeting 
"You know there were easier ways to ghost me if you decided that you didn't wanna talk last night right?" Louis delivers with a deadpan expression on his face. 
 

Keith winced a bit and nodded. "Way I would have wanted to would be to say that Jason is behind bars. At least then there wouldn't be a time gap."

He shook his head. "It's still weird trying to work through how last night for me was in the middle of the Ashen Wastes, thinking two years had passed. Not sure if I'll ever be able to fully explain that." He said looking at the marks on his arm again.

"Stopped counting at 358, and that was about the time Stolas gave me the map home." Keith sighed and looked at the team lead. "For what it's worth though, I am sorry, Louis. Whatever training regiment you want me to go on or restrictions, just say the word."


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "Yesterday I got a tip from a woman I helped a few weeks ago about a huge shipment of Nova the Crowns are pushing through South Side this weekend. I plan on following up that lead today by paying the dealer she name dropped a visit before turning him over to ISPD. I'll try to keep everyone posted about what I learn but I also wanted to make sure there weren't any other plans for this weekend. If our informant's right about this then we're gonna need everyone for this." Louis explains.

"There's two more heroes on South Side's roster right? Any chance we could get them to join in?" Louis asks Drake. He returns his attention to Seraph before he continues. "I've already talked with Detective Krieger about fielding a few squads for the op this weekend and for now it looks like we've got the green light." 
 

At the mention of the plan, Keith nodded, electing to keep most of his thoughts to himself for now seeing Louis was aggravated.

"Only thing I have planned is meeting up with Apex. Never heard back from Maeve so I'm pretty much open." He thought a minute. "Ah..... guess I'll need to get another commlink and see if I can fix my visor fast. Think the electronics in both got fried a bit with the dimensional walking."

 And check to see if my phone works after charging.......  He thought to himself before needing to worry about getting a new one. That would just be his luck.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 At the mention of the plan, Keith nodded, electing to keep most of his thoughts to himself for now seeing Louis was aggravated.

"Only thing I have planned is meeting up with Apex. Never heard back from Maeve so I'm pretty much open." He thought a minute. "Ah..... guess I'll need to get another commlink and see if I can fix my visor fast. Think the electronics in both got fried a bit with the dimensional walking."

 And check to see if my phone works after charging.......  He thought to himself before needing to worry about getting a new one. That would just be his luck. 
 

“Wait,” John said, sitting up. “Your comm was fried? So we don’t have an exact fix as to where in the bayou you appeared?”

He slumped back down into the chair. “I was hoping that might give us some insight into the location of Bayou Yaga or Anima’s condition — or at least rule out those connections. If you can, try and approximate it on a map as soon as you can along with any landmarks you remember — although, in fairness, it would be a bit much to ask for you to have noted anything in a dark swamp. Mimi: If there is any tracking data from listening stations or radar, please plot them in a map and upload them to my folder. Thank you.”
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Training Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 The vampire sighs and straightens up, and pulls off his helmet. “It’s no fun gloating if you’re not gonna try to beat the villain, hero.” He says in a gentle tone, seeking the glowing pits and looking for the girl’s soul inside.

“I’m not going to pretend I totally understand how you feel after an hour… But are you so convinced the person you are has changed, rather than this mortal shell?” 
 

“Sorry,” she mutters. “I know you said I can’t hurt you, but,” she looks down at her gnarled arms, “I still don’t know what this body can do yet.”

Anima’s eyes meet Raphael’s for a long moment before they dart down. She wrings her taloned hands together before she says in a small voice, “I guess I’m still…  me  even though I’m some skull-headed tree monster. I won’t say I haven’t changed though. I…” she trails off before her eyes meet the vampire’s again. “There… I…”

She lowers her head, unable to complete her thoughts.

 December 3rd 
 John- 2:15am 
 Time travel?  Emi repeats in surprise. John hears a good-natured sigh in his mind.  John, you time traveled tonight too? Was meeting a true dragon not enough?  she asks in a joking way.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 10 
John feels just the slightest bit of guilt filter through their link as he mentions her earlier confession.
 

 I actually already talked to Grayson after he came back from patrol. He… I think he took the news as well as can be expected. He said he would think about a meeting with Mr. Aurelius.  
 Morning Meeting 
Ryker looks over at Louis with interest as he mentions paying the dealer a visit.

“Kenzie and Wolf?” Drake says. “I bet I can rope them in for an op. I’ll talk to Harbinger about it later.”
big teej
 Training Room: 

“Well, that  is  kinda the whole reason we’re down here.  But I can understand your reluctance to go crazy on another human.”

Raphael lays his hand on Anima’s arm.  “Take your time, we’ll try this again with some dummies or a tank or something.”

He pauses and looks away from both Anima and Stella.  “Your reluctance to risk hurting me shows you're more human than I am.”

“Do you want a couple minutes, or do you want us to stay?”

 East Side Alley/West Side Garage: 

Raphael frowns at Ryker’s retreating back.  “Maybe I’ll talk to him later.”  He muses aloud.  “I’ve been having a decent run at dispensing late night wisdom.”

The vampire looks over at Louis’ expression.  “Probably just John rubbing off on you.”  Raphael says to his friend.  “Or…”  the vampire frowns as he trails off and runs his hand through his hair.  “I dunno man.”


 Morning Meeting:  

Raphael looks over his shoulder at Louis, then to Seraph, then finally back at Keith, an exaggerated look of confusion plastered across his features.  “You were gone?”

“Huh…. I guess it was kinda quiet.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 December 3rd 
 John- 2:15am 
 Time travel?  Emi repeats in surprise. John hears a good-natured sigh in his mind.  John, you time traveled tonight too? Was meeting a true dragon not enough?  she asks in a joking way. 
 

 He   is    the third dragon I’ve met , John joked back. It’s more remarkable that I met the CEO of Aurelius Industries at this point. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  
 Spoiler: Notice TN 10 
John feels just the slightest bit of guilt filter through their link as he mentions her earlier confession.
 

 I actually already talked to Grayson after he came back from patrol. He… I think he took the news as well as can be expected. He said he would think about a meeting with Mr. Aurelius.   
 

 
 Spoiler: Still thinking about earlier…. 
 Notice: Emi’s twinge of guilt? :  1d10o10+4   6   1d6o6+4   8 

John spends one benne because he does not fumble Notice rolls. Fails them? Sure — from time to time. But fumble? Fumble? I think not.
 


John swallowed the jealousy he knew would come and pushed back the memory of the nightmare that plagued him in London.  I’m glad he had a friend there to break the news to him. I’d imagine that gave him some comfort.  

They were friends.

She loved him — not Grayson.

It was all okay.

It would be okay.

 I had hoped he would leap at the chance to meet his father. I suppose that was more than could be expected, given the shocking news. I’d imagine he will need both you and Keith there after he speaks with his mother about this — especially if she is the one who had told him the dragon was a family curse.  
 I can be there for him, too. Now that the Challenge is off the table and his anxiety has decreased, perhaps…. 
 Well, we’ll see if he is ready for that. If he is, we can show him the telescope at the Spire — maybe have Keith, Maeve, and her friend along for Grayson to show us the stars and planets — if you think he would be interested. 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Morning Meeting:  

Raphael looks over his shoulder at Louis, then to Seraph, then finally back at Keith, an exaggerated look of confusion plastered across his features.  “You were gone?”

“Huh…. I guess it was kinda quiet.” 
 

“Sorry,” John quipped with a glance and a smile at Keith. “I was busy and didn’t have a lot of time for monologuing about mysterious, occult things in the presence of others.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Wait,” John said, sitting up. “Your comm was fried? So we don’t have an exact fix as to where in the bayou you appeared?”

He slumped back down into the chair. “I was hoping that might give us some insight into the location of Bayou Yaga or Anima’s condition — or at least rule out those connections. If you can, try and approximate it on a map as soon as you can along with any landmarks you remember — although, in fairness, it would be a bit much to ask for you to have noted anything in a dark swamp. Mimi: If there is any tracking data from listening stations or radar, please plot them in a map and upload them to my folder. Thank you.” 
 

Keith first smiled at Drake and Yuki's reassurance that things were okay. He still felt a twinge of guilt, but this time, he actually believed it. "Thanks, guys." He then turned to John.

"Yeah, unfortunately. Though I do remember where it was, and about roughly the area." He shrugged. "I'll check a map after the meeting. Pretty much just flew straight the entire time until I ran into Draconian and he told me exactly where I was."


 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Morning Meeting:  
Raphael looks over his shoulder at Louis, then to Seraph, then finally back at Keith, an exaggerated look of confusion plastered across his features.  “You were gone?”

“Huh…. I guess it was kinda quiet.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Sorry,” John quipped with a glance and a smile at Keith. “I was busy and didn’t have a lot of time for monologuing about mysterious, occult things in the presence of others.” 
 

Keith mock gasps at Raphael’s comment and then sports a cheeky grin. “Yeah, missed ya too, Raph. Guess things had to have been quiet.”

Then at John’s quip and smile, Keith feigned an exaggerated gasp. Hand over his heart and everything.

“If I didn’t know better, I would ask if I stepped back into the right timeline. JFK was still Thanksgiving, 1963 right?” He smirks a bit.
InTheMachine
 
 Originally Posted by John 
  He   is    the third dragon I’ve met , John joked back. It’s more remarkable that I met the CEO of Aurelius Industries at this point. 
 
 Spoiler: Still thinking about earlier…. 
 Notice: Emi’s twinge of guilt? :  1d10o10+4   6   1d6o6+4   8 

John spends one benne because he does not fumble Notice rolls. Fails them? Sure — from time to time. But fumble? Fumble? I think not.
 


John swallowed the jealousy he knew would come and pushed back the memory of the nightmare that plagued him in London.  I’m glad he had a friend there to break the news to him. I’d imagine that gave him some comfort.  

They were friends.

She loved him — not Grayson.

It was all okay.

It would be okay.

 I had hoped he would leap at the chance to meet his father. I suppose that was more than could be expected, given the shocking news. I’d imagine he will need both you and Keith there after he speaks with his mother about this — especially if she is the one who had told him the dragon was a family curse.  
 I can be there for him, too. Now that the Challenge is off the table and his anxiety has decreased, perhaps…. 
 Well, we’ll see if he is ready for that. If he is, we can show him the telescope at the Spire — maybe have Keith, Maeve, and her friend along for Grayson to show us the stars and planets — if you think he would be interested.  
 

 I’ll be honest,  Emi replies,  he didn’t take the news that his mother knew it was Mr. Aurelius well. I don’t know that he’s ready to talk to her about the situation.  

She pauses as John offers up bringing other to the Spire.  I think Grayson would enjoy that with the me, you, and Keith, but why bring Maeve and Addi? While I’m familiar with them, they’re basically strangers to you and Grayson.

I suppose my question is: why share something special like the Spire with them?  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  I’ll be honest,  Emi replies,  he didn’t take the news that his mother knew it was Mr. Aurelius well. I don’t know that he’s ready to talk to her about the situation.  

She pauses as John offers up bringing other to the Spire.  I think Grayson would enjoy that with the me, you, and Keith, but why bring Maeve and Addi? While I’m familiar with them, they’re basically strangers to you and Grayson.

I suppose my question is: why share something special like the Spire with them?   
 

John suspected his motivations for inviting Maeve and her friend were more than a little transparent and, if he was not still recovering from his recent nightmare, that would make him feel somewhat ashamed.

But he  was  still recovering from his nightmare and he did feel the need to protect himself and at least begin the process of redirecting Grayson’s interests onto another woman.

Even if he did not actually expect any efforts along those lines to be successful any time soon.

 We don’t have to , he conceded.  I guess was watching out for Keith a little bit. He’s been working to date Maeve and, after his disappearance into the Void and my sending him a map to find a way back earlier today, I guess I am still trying to chart a path forward for him.

And I have to admit that I still want to show off the Spire. Future me and the team transited through the Chamber of Doors while you and past me were in New York. The look of wonder on Anima and Stella’s faces did make me feel a little more the  Magister Magius .

But you are right about keeping the circle who knows about it and have access small in order to keep it more of a peaceful place for you. It  is  the primary reason I sought it out, after all.
 
Kvard51
 Morning Meeting
December 3rd 

Terrance sits and listens quietly to the whole meeting.  While his physical injuries were completely healed following Miss Menagerie's ministrations the night before, he wasn't sure his heart and mind were quite back to normal.  He had almost gotten his friends killed, after all!  Drake had been tortured!  And fiends like Prismatic were out there every day, preying on his hood... his home.  When Seraph asked if anyone had anything else to add, he couldn't help but stand up.  "I need to say something, Seraph," he sort of mumbled.  He looks around at the gathered young heroes, his friends, "First, I need to say 'I screwed up.'  I got us into a huge mess yesterday that got us all hurt with Yuki and Drake ending up kidnapped.  I have no idea where Keith has been, but I almost died.  Worst of all, that b*****d Prismatic tortured Drake.  For all of that, I'm sorry."  He drops his eyes after looking at Drake, continuing quietly.  "But it's not just that.  Bad people like Mohs and Luster and Prismatic are out there every day doing similar things to the people of The Palisades.  And I need to be out there for them."  Taking a deep breath, he looks up again and looks slowly around the group once more, "So I am resigning my spot and dropping out of school to protect The Palisades full time."
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Training Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 “Well, that is kinda the whole reason we’re down here. But I can understand your reluctance to go crazy on another human.”

Raphael lays his hand on Anima’s arm. “Take your time, we’ll try this again with some dummies or a tank or something.”

He pauses and looks away from both Anima and Stella. “Your reluctance to risk hurting me shows you're more human than I am.”

“Do you want a couple minutes, or do you want us to stay?” 
 

Stella joins the two of them, offering Anima a supportive pat on the shoulder as the mass of vegetation sits. She then gives Raphael a glance and takes his hand, giving it a squeeze.

“You can stay. I’m fine,” Anima assures them, even as her gaze lingers on Raphael and Stella’s linked hands. “I don’t know if it makes me more human to be scared to hurt you. Up until six months ago, I was just a college student. I had a job, a—“ her voice drops to a whisper, “… boyfriend.”

Her red eyes dim as she sighs. “I never thought that I would be somewhere like this, learning how to fight.”

“I know how you feel,” Stella says. She notices Anima’s gaze and slips her hands from the vampire’s. “A year ago, I was working with my mother at her clinic, helping her heal people. Then I was blackmailed by the River King. Well, one of his frogs. My whole world changed in a day.”

The sorceress leans into Raphael slightly. Her eyes dart apologetically to her boyfriend’s— she knew her situation was better than his.

 December 3rd 
 John 
Emi starts to say something, but seems to think better of it.  It’s your castle, John. I know you found it and made it safe for me, but it is still  yours . 

She pauses again.  It’s late and we’ve done a lot today. You more so than me,  Emi says with a quick laugh.  I’ll talk to you in the morning, okay? Goodnight, John.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 December 3rd 
 John 
Emi starts to say something, but seems to think better of it.  It’s your castle, John. I know you found it and made it safe for me, but it is still  yours . 

She pauses again.  It’s late and we’ve done a lot today. You more so than me,  Emi says with a quick laugh.  I’ll talk to you in the morning, okay? Goodnight, John.   
 

John closed the door a Keith left.

He was too tried for this.

Telepathic communication with Emi had become commonplace enough to him that he had managed the entire conversation as he changed and checked in with Keith. It was no more taxing than having a phone conversation as he went around the room tidying up or doing other small things — even if holding two conversations at once would be more challenging in the mundane world. Much like working his magic, it appeared to tap different parts of his consciousness, permitting a kind of rapid task switching.

But now that he was alone in his room (as alone as anyone with an AI or two watching him could be) once more, however, he began to turn her almost statement and assertion that it was  his  castle (The Spire was more of a tower than a castle, really.) and not  her’s  was both easy and difficult to reconcile with the assertions that he was   her    Magister Magius . They were two different kinds of claims, after all — one emotional and one material.

Nevertheless, they had already begun laying some joint plans for the space — a dinner with their two families (although a trip to London was an agreed upon alternative).

John shook his head, acknowledging that he needed to get a grip. If he was second guessing this, he was clearly letting his nightmare get to him.

In fairness, he had done more than most today, as Emi said, given he had unexpectedly had a few extra hours tacked on to his day.

Projected rather than said.

He shook his head again and climbed under the covers, hoping that he would be able to sleep through what was left of the night.
PK-Leon
 Garage 

 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 The vampire looks over at Louis’ expression. “Probably just John rubbing off on you.” Raphael says to his friend. “Or…” the vampire frowns as he trails off and runs his hand through his hair. “I dunno man.” 
 

Louis frowns, mirroring Raphael's expression. "What's that supposed to mean?"

 Morning Meeting 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 Keith sighed and looked at the team lead. "For what it's worth though, I am sorry, Louis. Whatever training regiment you want me to go on or restrictions, just say the word."

. . .

"Only thing I have planned is meeting up with Apex. Never heard back from Maeve so I'm pretty much open." He thought a minute. "Ah..... guess I'll need to get another commlink and see if I can fix my visor fast. Think the electronics in both got fried a bit with the dimensional walking." 
 

"Don't waste your time apologizing to the wrong person, it won't change anything that's happened. We'll talk about it all later."

Louis runs a hand through his hair as he processes the rest of what Keith has to say. "You'll have to talk to Seraph about getting another commlink. I can take a look at your visor today and see what I can do."


 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 “Kenzie and Wolf?” Drake says. “I bet I can rope them in for an op. I’ll talk to Harbinger about it later.” 
 

"Thanks." Louis offers with a nod. "It's probably better that you ask anyway."


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “Tonight or tomorrow will be better than Sunday, if we can manage it” John observed groggily as he finished taking a long sip of coffee — even if it didn’t help. “It will reduce the amount of Nova that hits the streets via distributors and preferred customers. Those customers are likely the ones who have built up enough Nova in their system to transform.” 
 

"The sooner the better, I agree. However the timing for our operation ultimately comes down to whatever info the dealer has to share. So until I learn more I can't make any promises."


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Oh,” he continued, the thought reminding him. “In case it comes up, I was in two places at once yesterday. Something folded time into a closed loop for me. When I came back to help out, I traveled back in time to do so. The formulae that I and others have run point to some outside source but we can’t nail down what it is.

“At least not yet.

“Anyway, the point is that I don’t know how it happened so I can’t replicate it and AEGIS made a point of reminding me a couple of times that I am not authorized to experiment in that area. Something about still being a provisional hero.” 
 

Louis arches a brow as he listens to John nonchalantly explain to everyone how he time traveled in order to aid the team in the search for Drake and Yuki.

"Being in two places at once I can believe. But time traveling John? Really?" He asks incredulously. "You're talking about something that's been  purely  theoretical up to this point like it's a common occurrence. Fortunately for the both of us it's  way  too early in the morning for me to argue about it right now." Louis closes his eyes as he rests the back of his skull against the wall behind him.


 
 Originally Posted by Terrance 
 When Seraph asked if anyone had anything else to add, he couldn't help but stand up. "I need to say something, Seraph," he sort of mumbled. He looks around at the gathered young heroes, his friends, "First, I need to say 'I screwed up.' I got us into a huge mess yesterday that got us all hurt with Yuki and Drake ending up kidnapped. I have no idea where Keith has been, but I almost died. Worst of all, that b*****d Prismatic tortured Drake. For all of that, I'm sorry." He drops his eyes after looking at Drake, continuing quietly. "But it's not just that. Bad people like Mohs and Luster and Prismatic are out there every day doing similar things to the people of The Palisades. And I need to be out there for them." Taking a deep breath, he looks up again and looks slowly around the group once more, "So I am resigning my spot and dropping out of school to protect The Palisades full time." 
 

Louis eyes open upon hearing Terrance's last line. He looses a sigh and straightens himself out.

"Listen T, I think I can understand where you're coming from..."

 More than most.  The memory of his first encounter with Red Light flashes through Louis' mind, her words still echoing in his head.

"But don't you think this is kinda drastic?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Morning Meeting 
Louis arches a brow as he listens to John nonchalantly explain to everyone how he time traveled in order to aid the team in the search for Drake and Yuki.

"Being in two places at once I can believe. But time traveling John? Really?" He asks incredulously. "You're talking about something that's been  purely  theoretical up to this point like it's a common occurrence. Fortunately for the both of us it's  way  too early in the morning for me to argue about it right now." Louis closes his eyes as he rests the back of his skull against the wall behind him. 
 

“We know people have been working on it and some have done it — as we say with Sharpshooter,” John noted with a shrug. “But since I don’t have much that’s concrete to advance our knowledge, I’m all for skipping it.”


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 Louis eyes open upon hearing Terrance's last line. He looses a sigh and straightens himself out.

"Listen T, I think I can understand where you're coming from..."

 More than most.  The memory of his first encounter with Red Light flashes through Louis' mind, her words still echoing in his head.

"But don't you think this is kinda drastic?" 
 

Terrance’s announcement felt like it made his time travel a small thing — a minor change in his life relative to the kind of jump he was considering.

“Louis’ right. Are you sure you want to do that, Terrance?” John asked with real concern. “There’s not a lot of money in vigilantism and even less support — both of which will lead to medical bills. With AEGIS, you have a base of operations, a network of support, and a long-term foundation from which to work from to make the Palisades a better place.

“While I know your family is well respected there and can provide a web of connections to draw intelligence from, it’s going to be rough — even if you can turn to us for occasional help.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Morning Meeting 
"Don't waste your time apologizing to the wrong person, it won't change anything that's happened. We'll talk about it all later."

Louis runs a hand through his hair as he processes the rest of what Keith has to say. "You'll have to talk to Seraph about getting another commlink. I can take a look at your visor today and see what I can do." 
 

Keith blinked a few times and nodded. "Think I'm with that considering everything that's happened. Appreciated, Louis."

He turned to Seraph and smiled a bit since he had told the angel about his commlink last night, another should be ready by then anyway but he turned back to Louis.

"I.... thank you, Louis. I'll drop it by your lab after the meeting." He thought a moment and while he had promised the physics explanation to Grayson, he wondered if Louis would be able to understand it. The magical involvement made him wonder if the story was truly believed, even with his physical changes.



 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
  Morning Meeting
December 3rd 
Terrance sits and listens quietly to the whole meeting.  While his physical injuries were completely healed following Miss Menagerie's ministrations the night before, he wasn't sure his heart and mind were quite back to normal.  He had almost gotten his friends killed, after all!  Drake had been tortured!  And fiends like Prismatic were out there every day, preying on his hood... his home.  When Seraph asked if anyone had anything else to add, he couldn't help but stand up.  "I need to say something, Seraph," he sort of mumbled.  He looks around at the gathered young heroes, his friends, "First, I need to say 'I screwed up.'  I got us into a huge mess yesterday that got us all hurt with Yuki and Drake ending up kidnapped.  I have no idea where Keith has been, but I almost died.  Worst of all, that b*****d Prismatic tortured Drake.  For all of that, I'm sorry."  He drops his eyes after looking at Drake, continuing quietly.  "But it's not just that.  Bad people like Mohs and Luster and Prismatic are out there every day doing similar things to the people of The Palisades.  And I need to be out there for them."  Taking a deep breath, he looks up again and looks slowly around the group once more, "So I am resigning my spot and dropping out of school to protect The Palisades full time." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 Louis eyes open upon hearing Terrance's last line. He looses a sigh and straightens himself out.

"Listen T, I think I can understand where you're coming from..."

"But don't you think this is kinda drastic?" 
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Louis’ right. Are you sure you want to do that, Terrance?” John asked with real concern. “There’s not a lot of money in vigilantism and even less support — both of which will lead to medical bills. With AEGIS, you have a base of operations, a network of support, and a long-term foundation from which to work from to make the Palisades a better place.

“While I know your family is well respected there and can provide a web of connections to draw intelligence from, it’s going to be rough — even if you can turn to us for occasional help.” 
 

Keith turned and tilted his head at Terrence's admission. While he understood, it definitely seemed to shorten how much of a feat everyone had been through. Though, he didn't mind the downplay of his being gone. At the mention that everyone had almost died, Keith felt the need to look around.

They all signed up for that risk in this business. They all knew that might be how it would end.

"T, I get what you mean. I know I've had a  bit  more time to work through it in my head, but are you absolutely sure? It wasn't just you that made a mistake either."

He thought back to his first time out in the field under Don E.'s command, and how badly he had screwed that up for the cell that was sent out after his.

"Gotta keep in mind, no one would have seen Prismatic coming either. And I wanna get that ****er too. John is right too though, resources can dry up fast, especially when you're on your own. Even some cells of AEGIS have nearly run dry in wars like that."

With real concern, he looks at his friend. One he just now thought he might be able to connect with.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Morning Meeting 

Louis eyes open upon hearing Terrance's last line. He looses a sigh and straightens himself out.

"Listen T, I think I can understand where you're coming from..."

 More than most.  The memory of his first encounter with Red Light flashes through Louis' mind, her words still echoing in his head.

"But don't you think this is kinda drastic?" 
 

Terrance turns to look Louis in the eye, considering the High Octane Hero's words.  "Louis, I've been thinking about this for days.  Yesterday just kind of cinched it in my mind.  My heart isn't here, working for AEGIS.  And it isn't in school playing football.  It's in The 'Sades, protecting my friends and family."  He again surveys the gathered provisional heroes and their mentors, "And I know we are trying to include that with everything else we are doing, but it's just too much on top of dealing with city-wide threats and being a student and all the things that John and Raph and Keith have going."  He smiles sadly at his former teammates, "I hate to leave you all.  But this is why I became a hero.  Protecting The Palisades is my job."


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 Terrance’s announcement felt like it made his time travel a small thing — a minor change in his life relative to the kind of jump he was considering.

“Louis’ right. Are you sure you want to do that, Terrance?” John asked with real concern. “There’s not a lot of money in vigilantism and even less support — both of which will lead to medical bills. With AEGIS, you have a base of operations, a network of support, and a long-term foundation from which to work from to make the Palisades a better place.

“While I know your family is well respected there and can provide a web of connections to draw intelligence from, it’s going to be rough — even if you can turn to us for occasional help.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith turned and tilted his head at Terrence's admission. While he understood, it definitely seemed to shorten how much of a feat everyone had been through. Though, he didn't mind the downplay of his being gone. At the mention that everyone had almost died, Keith felt the need to look around.

They all signed up for that risk in this business. They all knew that might be how it would end.

"T, I get what you mean. I know I've had a  bit  more time to work through it in my head, but are you absolutely sure? It wasn't just you that made a mistake either."

He thought back to his first time out in the field under Don E.'s command, and how badly he had screwed that up for the cell that was sent out after his.

"Gotta keep in mind, no one would have seen Prismatic coming either. And I wanna get that ****er too. John is right too though, resources can dry up fast, especially when you're on your own. Even some cells of AEGIS have nearly run dry in wars like that."

With real concern, he looks at his friend. One he just now thought he might be able to connect with. 
 

"Guys, I appreciate your concern.  I really do.  And I know there will be some challenges.  But I have to do this," Terrance says, the gravity of his pronouncement heavy in his voice.  "These people dont have anyone else.  Not who cares about them the way I do.  I'll make it work, somehow."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
“Things happen,” Drake sighs. “Guys, I’m fine. I don’t blame anyone for it. I’m just glad you guys found me before he broke me.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Drake’s arm tightens slightly around Yuki’s shoulders.
 


As Terrence makes his stance known, Seraph’s expression grows sad. However, he sees the determination in Terrence’s eyes. “I can see your mind’s made up. I hate to see you go, but I’m not going to stop you if that’s what you feel you need to do.”

Ryker’s knee shakes, but he holds his tongue as Sidney bumps his elbow with hers.
PK-Leon
 December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 

 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 “Things happen,” Drake sighs. “Guys, I’m fine. I don’t blame anyone for it. I’m just glad you guys found me before he broke me.” 
 

 Shouldn't have happened in the first place... 

 
 Originally Posted by Seraph 
 As Terrence makes his stance known, Seraph’s expression grows sad. However, he sees the determination in Terrence’s eyes. “I can see your mind’s made up. I hate to see you go, but I’m not going to stop you if that’s what you feel you need to do.” 
 

"If this is what you really want then go for it." Louis says with a slight shrug. "I don't think anything we could say now would change how you feel about it anyway."

"Good luck out there T. And if you ever need help don't hesitate to hit us up." He nods to the Palisades' newfound protector.

"So does this mean AEGIS is gonna send another provisional our way?" The team lead asks tiredly as he looks back to his director.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 "Guys, I appreciate your concern.  I really do.  And I know there will be some challenges.  But I have to do this," Terrance says, the gravity of his pronouncement heavy in his voice.  "These people don't have anyone else.  Not who cares about them the way I do.  I'll make it work, somehow." 
 

Keith shook his head and smiled a bit. "King's gotta take care of his own, and seems like you have it figured out." He approached the new Protector of the Palisades and clapped a hand on his shoulder. "Just like he said, stay safe out there, and keep up whatever it was you did last night I heard about."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
“Things happen,” Drake sighs. “Guys, I’m fine. I don’t blame anyone for it. I’m just glad you guys found me before he broke me.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Drake’s arm tightens slightly around Yuki’s shoulders.
 


As Terrence makes his stance known, Seraph’s expression grows sad. However, he sees the determination in Terrence’s eyes. “I can see your mind’s made up. I hate to see you go, but I’m not going to stop you if that’s what you feel you need to do.”

Ryker’s knee shakes, but he holds his tongue as Sidney bumps his elbow with hers. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
"So does this mean AEGIS is gonna send another provisional our way?" The team lead asks tiredly as he looks back to his director. 
 

 
 Spoiler: Are ya sure about that Drake? 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   7   1d6o6+2   3 
 


Even at Drake's insistence, Keith saw his arm tighten a bit from the corner of his eye. It shouldn't have happened in the first place. If he had just been smarter, then maybe it wouldn't have. And he would need to be better. He had to become better.

He wanted to say something, but then it would just seem like another apology, and he let it drop with a nod. He went back to his other spot in the room and stood away from Louis. He just looked over at Louis with his question and internally rolled his eyes.

 Here we go again....  He thought. Not that Louis wasn't wrong. They had a high turn over and he was almost a part of it.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
Seraph gives Louis a knowing look. “It does, but probably not for a while. I can only request for new provisionals every so often.”

The angel sighs. “I guess that brings me to the last two items on my list. One, Natasha, my fiancée, is going to staying in my suite for the foreseeable future. After Louis found out yesterday that a raeksha tried to get into her apartment, I cleared it with AEGIS and talked her into staying here. So you may see her around the base.”

“Two,” Seraph says, looking at Louis, before glancing around at the other assembled heroes. “I have a new teammate to introduce. His name is Jake de Zavala. He’s a transfer from Texas. Mimi, send him up.”
Kvard51
As the newcomer saunters in, you can't help but notice the color of his skin.  Instead of one of the usual hues of the human palette, it is a dark, silvery black.  His hair is different, too.  Iron grey with a bluish tint.  After you get beyond the initial oddities, his piercing blue eyes can't help but draw your attention.  His crooked grin reveals straight, white teeth above a dimpled, square chin.  He wears a white, Western-style shirt with pearl snaps open a couple of snaps down his chest.  Wide shoulders vee down to slip hips and muscular legs encased in plain, blue Wranglers that are bunched up over a pair of black, square-toed Cowboy boots made of some kind of textured animal hide (Bull hide if you know boots).  A gold buckled belt sits around his slim waist.  He comes to a stop next to Seraph and leans back against the door frame.

"Howdy, y'all.  I'm Jake."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 As the newcomer saunters in, you can't help but notice the color of his skin.  Instead of one of the usual hues of the human palette, it is a dark, silvery black.  His hair is different, too.  Iron grey with a bluish tint.  After you get beyond the initial oddities, his piercing blue eyes can't help but draw your attention.  His crooked grin reveals straight, white teeth above a dimpled, square chin.  He wears a white, Western-style shirt with pearl snaps open a couple of snaps down his chest.  Wide shoulders vee down to slip hips and muscular legs encased in plain, blue Wranglers that are bunched up over a pair of black, square-toed Cowboy boots made of some kind of textured animal hide (Bull hide if you know boots).  A gold buckled belt sits around his slim waist.  He comes to a stop next to Seraph and leans back against the door frame.

"Howdy, y'all.  I'm Jake." 
 

And I thought I was the one who had cornered the market on distinct accents.

John stood and extended his hand to the newcomer. “A pleasure, Jake. I’m John Kelley — code name Dee, late of London and Providence, Rhode Island. I’m assigned to the South-West Joint Operation Task Force on a consulting basis to assist with occult matters.”

As he spoke, John surveyed the Texan for any hints of who and what he was. Even with one as distinct as he, John could not call up any recollection of a power set or notable encounters in the past.

 John attempts to remember anything associated with Jake :  1d4o4   3   1d6o6   1 

Yet another thing to add to the list of things for him to learn.

Of course, given the line of work they were in, he had no reason to believe that Jake looked like this normally. Ayern’s eye color changed with the amount and type of energy he consumed and that was one of the more subtle changes the team could make to their appearance.

Even he could conjure up a new face at need.

“Is it a safe guess that AEGIS thinks you can be of assistance with our demon problem?”
PK-Leon
 Morning Meeting 

 
 Originally Posted by Jake 
 "Howdy, y'all. I'm Jake." 
 

Louis sizes up the Texan posted up in the entrance of the living room, offering him a nod in return.

"Like Jake... from State Ranch? You're a lot bigger than you look in the commercials."
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 As the newcomer saunters in, you can't help but notice the color of his skin.  Instead of one of the usual hues of the human palette, it is a dark, silvery black.  His hair is different, too.  Iron grey with a bluish tint.  After you get beyond the initial oddities, his piercing blue eyes can't help but draw your attention.  His crooked grin reveals straight, white teeth above a dimpled, square chin.  He wears a white, Western-style shirt with pearl snaps open a couple of snaps down his chest.  Wide shoulders vee down to slip hips and muscular legs encased in plain, blue Wranglers that are bunched up over a pair of black, square-toed Cowboy boots made of some kind of textured animal hide (Bull hide if you know boots).  A gold buckled belt sits around his slim waist.  He comes to a stop next to Seraph and leans back against the door frame.

"Howdy, y'all.  I'm Jake." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Morning Meeting 
"Like Jake... from State Ranch? You're a lot bigger than you look in the commercials." 
 

Keith raised an eyebrow and noted the accent. And here he thought he had the Southern accent down. Guess his accent was getting a bit in the way though. He does smirk a bit at Louis's comment, not laughing but it was worthy of one.

Keith offered his hand as well after John.

"Nice to meetcha, Keith Karver, from Albany, Georgia. Go by... well I went by Crowe at least and gotta make sure that still fits. And...." Keith thought a moment. "I'll let ya get situated before the other bit. A lot to go through already."

That skin color though, would be hard to not remember that.   Texas.....  He thought to himself. Weird stuff always happened there, about on par with Florida. Was he also of the Void?
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
As Jake walks in the room, Aeryn’s eyes widen. He looks excitedly at Seraph, but his expression falls when the angel shakes his head.

Drake stands, offering his hand to the newest West Sider as well. His hand is hot, like he has a bad fever, even though he looks healthy. “I’m Drake Varga, Team Lead of South Side.” He points out each of the other South Siders and gives their names. He also introduces Sidney, who gives the mutant a smile and a wave.

Ryker looks Jake up and down, still smirking from Louis’ joke, taking in the outfit and the accent. “So, what can you do?” he asks, leaning forward with a little interest.
big teej
 Training room 

Raphael frowns, unsure what to say to Anima as she and Stella trade sad backstories.

The vampire feels peculiarly pleased when Stella lets go of his hand, pleased on some subconscious level that she’s observant enough to avoid rubbing salt in the wound.

 
 Spoiler: an aside 
Later, upon reflection, he’d realize that attention to such details and mannerisms would serve her well whenever she had to deal with other vampires… creatures where an errant phrase or gesture could result in posturing…

Posturing that Raphael tended to take as a personal offense.
 


Raphael meets Stella’s eyes, confused.  He gives a slight shake of his head, his eyes asking, “What?”

He shrugs and turns his attention back toward Anima.  “I think you’re missing the obvious,” he says with his characteristic smirk.

“Your world  changed   in a day.  This change was not good.  But it took a long time for One Bad Day, right?  I think that means it can change again, just as fast, and probably for the better.”

Raphael shrugs.  “I’m not usually one for optimism, but I don’t think that’s something you can look past”

 Garage  

“To know John, is to know Worry,”  Raphael intones.  “To see him, is to see worrying done at the level of a  Master .”

Raphael makes an amused noise.  “I’d prefer that to some  Crazy, Superstitious, Notion  that we’re somehow responsible.”

 Morning Meeting 

Raphael quietly watches Terrence go back and forth with the team over his decision to cut and run.  His hand flexes and clenches into a reflexive fist, reliving the ghost of the impact of tearing through a West Side bulkhead.

Raphael’s attitude visibly sours as Seraph details how the demons went after his woman.  He speaks up. “This demon nosing around at her apartment, do we think this is a new one, or one we’ve dealt with before?”
 
If I’ve tangled with it before, I can probably find it….
 

Raphael stows his temper and rousing bloodlust as Seraph transitions to announcing another new teammate.

“Texas?”  Raphael mouths with confusion before training his eyes on their new  …..(bong)  Mutant.

The vampire blinks a few times at Jake’s ensemble, before a long suppressed memory bubbles up from the darkened crevices of his mind. A trip that he’d stridently protested to,  Germany’s Premier Cowpoke attraction…  

It’d been a horror.

Raphael’s eye twitches a few times and then tries to cover his reaction by coughing into his fist.  “Oh…gawd,” he moans under his breath.

Raphael watches John jump up to greet the new-new-new-new-newbie and deliver his spiel.  He tilts his head, side-eying the mage.  "Do you get tired of saying that?"  He says, his voice colored with genuine (sounding) curiosity.

 
 Spoiler:   Notice roll vs. Drake - your human concerns are below my notice  

 Die Roll - 2 &amp; 3  
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Morning Meeting 
Raphael’s eye twitches a few times and then tries to cover his reaction by coughing into his fist.  “Oh…gawd,” he moans under his breath.

Raphael watches John jump up to greet the new-new-new-new-newbie and deliver his spiel.  He tilts his head, side-eying the mage.  "Do you get tired of saying that?"  He says, his voice colored with genuine (sounding) curiosity. 
 

John winced slightly at Raphael’s (he hoped) good natured question. He could not remember where he picked up the turn of phrase but he had taken a small delight in its old fashioned feel.

“It’s still new enough to me to be able to list more than Providence that the novelty of the phrasing hasn’t worn off,” John quipped back. “It also saves me having to explain that I’m not from Boston.”

He turned back to the Texan. “The gentleman who has called me out on my affectation is Raphael, code name Nightgaunt and the commercial aficionado is West Side’s Team Lead — Louis, code name Redline.

“May I also present you to Stella, code name Miss Menagerie, and Miss Carter, code name Anima.”
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 And I thought I was the one who had cornered the market on distinct accents.

John stood and extended his hand to the newcomer. “A pleasure, Jake. I’m John Kelley — code name Dee, late of London and Providence, Rhode Island. I’m assigned to the South-West Joint Operation Task Force on a consulting basis to assist with occult matters.”

As he spoke, John surveyed the Texan for any hints of who and what he was. Even with one as distinct as he, John could not call up any recollection of a power set or notable encounters in the past.

 John attempts to remember anything associated with Jake :  1d4o4   3   1d6o6   1 

Yet another thing to add to the list of things for him to learn.

Of course, given the line of work they were in, he had no reason to believe that Jake looked like this normally. Ayern’s eye color changed with the amount and type of energy he consumed and that was one of the more subtle changes the team could make to their appearance.

Even he could conjure up a new face at need.

“Is it a safe guess that AEGIS thinks you can be of assistance with our demon problem?” 
 

Jake reaches out and gives John's hand a firm shake.  "Nice to meetcha, John Kelly.  Occult matters, huh?  Well, glad to know we've got somebody on that.  Because I don't know a dang thing about it,"  he says with an amused look on his face.  "And they said something about demons.  Is that a local gang yo folks are having trouble with?"



 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Morning Meeting 

Louis sizes up the Texan posted up in the entrance of the living room, offering him a nod in return.

"Like Jake... from State Ranch? You're a lot bigger than you look in the commercials." 
 

Smiling at the joke, Jake responds, "Naw.  Jake from Bandera, Texas.  Jake from State Ranch is my little cousin."


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Keith raised an eyebrow and noted the accent. And here he thought he had the Southern accent down. Guess his accent was getting a bit in the way though. He does smirk a bit at Louis's comment, not laughing but it was worthy of one.

Keith offered his hand as well after John.

"Nice to meetcha, Keith Karver, from Albany, Georgia. Go by... well I went by Crowe at least and gotta make sure that still fits. And...." Keith thought a moment. "I'll let ya get situated before the other bit. A lot to go through already."

That skin color though, would be hard to not remember that.   Texas.....  He thought to himself. Weird stuff always happened there, about on par with Florida. Was he also of the Void? 
 

Turning to Keith, Jake accepts the hand and returns a strong grip, "Keith.  Thanks for the welcome.  I can't right say I understood much else you said there, but I got that part, anyways."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
As Jake walks in the room, Aeryn’s eyes widen. He looks excitedly at Seraph, but his expression falls when the angel shakes his head.

Drake stands, offering his hand to the newest West Sider as well. His hand is hot, like he has a bad fever, even though he looks healthy. “I’m Drake Varga, Team Lead of South Side.” He points out each of the other South Siders and gives their names. He also introduces Sidney, who gives the mutant a smile and a wave. 
 

"Varga, huh?", he says, shaking Drake's hand.  "Hombre, you're burning up.  I hope what you got ain't catching."  He nods to the rest and returns Sidney's smile and wave with a big grin of his own.


 Ryker looks Jake up and down, still smirking from Louis’ joke, taking in the outfit and the accent. “So, what can you do?" 

Turning his grin on Ryker, Jake says, "We wasn't altogether sure at first.  But it appears I can control gravity a bit.  What about you?"


 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Morning Meeting 

Raphael quietly watches Terrence go back and forth with the team over his decision to cut and run.  His hand flexes and clenches into a reflexive fist, reliving the ghost of the impact of tearing through a West Side bulkhead.

Raphael’s attitude visibly sours as Seraph details how the demons went after his woman.  He speaks up. “This demon nosing around at her apartment, do we think this is a new one, or one we’ve dealt with before?”
 
If I’ve tangled with it before, I can probably find it….
 

Raphael stows his temper and rousing bloodlust as Seraph transitions to announcing another new teammate.

“Texas?”  Raphael mouths with confusion before training his eyes on their new  …..(bong)  Mutant.

The vampire blinks a few times at Jake’s ensemble, before a long suppressed memory bubbles up from the darkened crevices of his mind. A trip that he’d stridently protested to,  Germany’s Premier Cowpoke attraction…  

It’d been a horror.

Raphael’s eye twitches a few times and then tries to cover his reaction by coughing into his fist.  “Oh…gawd,” he moans under his breath.

Raphael watches John jump up to greet the new-new-new-new-newbie and deliver his spiel.  He tilts his head, side-eying the mage.  "Do you get tired of saying that?"  He says, his voice colored with genuine (sounding) curiosity.

 
 Spoiler:   Notice roll vs. Drake - your human concerns are below my notice  

 Die Roll - 2 &amp; 3  
 
 
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 John winced slightly at Raphael’s (he hoped) good natured question. He could not remember where he picked up the turn of phrase but he had taken a small delight in its old fashioned feel.

“It’s still new enough to me to be able to list more than Providence that the novelty of the phrasing hasn’t worn off,” John quipped back. “It also saves me having to explain that I’m not from Boston.”

He turned back to the Texan. “The gentleman who has called me out on my affectation is Raphael, code name Nightgaunt and the commercial aficionado is West Side’s Team Lead — Louis, code name Redline.

“May I also present you to Stella, code name Miss Menagerie, and Miss Carter, code name Anima.” 
 

Jake looks over the indicated team members, laughing at Raphael's sarcasm.  He nods to the guys and bows at the waist to Stella.  He looks at Anima, first with mild confusion quickly followed by an interested look.  "Raphael, Louis.  Ladies", he says.  "I humbly offer my thanks for the warm welcome.  I hope I can pull my weight around here."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael’s attitude visibly sours as Seraph details how the demons went after his woman. He speaks up. “This demon nosing around at her apartment, do we think this is a new one, or one we’ve dealt with before?” 
 

The angel’s expression darkens. “A new one, based on Louis’ description of it. I’m sure you’ve seen it, but I want to let everyone know we do have one of its eyes in fridge,” he says with a shake of his head. “I warded the container, so don’t worry about it seeing anything, unless you take it out.”


 
 Originally Posted by Jake 
 "Varga, huh?", he says, shaking Drake's hand. "Hombre, you're burning up. I hope what you got ain't catching." He nods to the rest and returns Sidney's smile and wave with a big grin of his own. 
 

“Normal for me,” Drake replies. “My powers make me run hot naturally. Nothing to catch.” He takes his seat next to Yuki again as introductions continue.

The former Rook’s smile widens a little. “You can come down to the gym and find out,” Ryker suggests.

Anima shifts in her spot on the floor. Even sitting, she’s almost as tall as Jake. “Nice to meet you,” she says in a quiet, whispery voice.

Seraph looks to Terrence. “Come by my office after the meeting. I’ll have you sign some paperwork and get you ready to leave.”

The angel glances around the room. “If everyone’s good, I’ll go ahead and end the meeting. Louis, let me know how things turn out. Let Mimi know if you’re taking anyone with you.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
The angel glances around the room. “If everyone’s good, I’ll go ahead and end the meeting. Louis, let me know how things turn out. Let Mimi know if you’re taking anyone with you.” 
 

As the meeting breaks up, John caught up with Drake during his usual walk to pick up his an Yuki’s bags.

 
 Spoiler: Where was this roll when he was sensing Emi’s State of Mind? 
 Notice: Drake’s Body Language :  1d10o10+4   22   1d6o6+4   8 
 


“If you need to talk,” he said quietly, “let me know. And don’t let your male instincts try to keep you from talking,” he added with a rueful smile. “I learned the hard way that is a recipe for disaster.

“I’m still in therapy over my own PTSD and every time I think I am done I get reminded I am not. It has helped a lot but I have a ways to go still. I got to work in an in-person session just after my temporal quarantine in London.

“But if you need an ear, just let me know.”
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John- Post Meeting 
John sees that Drake almost begins to bristle as the mage suggests talking, but his shoulders smooth quickly. The motion is fast, a micro expression, but John manages to catch it.

Drake’s eyes dart down to the cold floor before he looks back up at John. “Maybe later,” he mutters.

“I’ll think about it,” he amends after a moment. “But thank you. I’ll… maybe I’ll talk to you later.”

He grabs his and Yuki’s bags and heads back out into the living room.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Turning to Keith, Jake accepts the hand and returns a strong grip, "Keith.  Thanks for the welcome.  I can't right say I understood much else you said there, but I got that part, anyways."

Turning his grin on Ryker, Jake says, "We wasn't altogether sure at first.  But it appears I can control gravity a bit.  What about you?" 
 

Keith grins a bit and shrugs. "No worries, will have plenty of time to fill ya in. Suffice it to say a sorta spiritual quest happened and I'm still working through it all." He thought back to his latest adventure. "Got to speak to someone, in a way at least, I haven't talked to in over ten years now."

At the mention of his powers though, Keith tilted his head and started to mirror Aeryn's excited look. "Wait, so you can manipulate gravity? Hold up, Texan born and raised?"


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
The angel’s expression darkens. “A new one, based on Louis’ description of it. I’m sure you’ve seen it, but I want to let everyone know we do have one of its eyes in fridge,” he says with a shake of his head. “I warded the container, so don’t worry about it seeing anything, unless you take it out.”

“Normal for me,” Drake replies. “My powers make me run hot naturally. Nothing to catch.” He takes his seat next to Yuki again as introductions continue.

The former Rook’s smile widens a little. “You can come down to the gym and find out,” Ryker suggests.

Anima shifts in her spot on the floor. Even sitting, she’s almost as tall as Jake. “Nice to meet you,” she says in a quiet, whispery voice.

Seraph looks to Terrence. “Come by my office after the meeting. I’ll have you sign some paperwork and get you ready to leave.”

The angel glances around the room. “If everyone’s good, I’ll go ahead and end the meeting. Louis, let me know how things turn out. Let Mimi know if you’re taking anyone with you.” 
 

As Seraph mentions the eyeball, Keith's eyebrows raise. Nothing was mentioned about that this morning when he was getting caught up and eating. Which, he wondered if the hunger would end soon. That seemed like an important detail for Seraph to not mention, though it wasn't like Keith would have been able to do anything with the info.

"Wait, one of its eyes is in the fridge?" He turned to Louis. It wasn't like the guy needed a new eyeball or anything. And he certainly didn't seem anything like an Uchiha from  Naruto . He turned back to Seraph. "Seems there's a lot more to get caught up on." He chuckled a bit.

Freaking time differences.

He grins at Ryker's suggestion. "So, we placin' bets on the match? Would love to see that." He thinks for a moment. He still needed to drop the visor off at the lab first, and that would be quick enough to leave there while everyone else was at school.

In the time he had been gone at least, it looked like Anima had gotten a bit used to the team. Still, he wondered if that spot he landed in would be of benefit to figuring out her curse.

Following the meeting, he drew his visor from his shadow and made his way to drop it offer at the lab, running into John on his way there and just passing Drake.

"Hey, John. Figure you still need some rest, but let me know when a good time to talk would be. The way it all got phrased, it sounded like you guys were making a final stand somewhere else." Keith's eyes grew distance for a moment as he was met with only mental silence. It was still unusual to him.

"Either way, I'm glad to know that's not the full case. Get some rest, and hopefully, this thing will be ready by our next mission time." He grinned a bit. "Oh, and just know that Nextephua is a jerk."

Following John's response, Keith will let him know that for the next while, he'll be in the gym and catching up with Aeryn some. He continued on his way to drop off the visor at the lab, and if Louis is around, thank him again for taking a look at it. Must be nice some days to be in two places at once.

"Hey Louis, thanks again for this man. I owe ya."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Following the meeting, he drew his visor from his shadow and made his way to drop it offer at the lab, running into John on his way there and just passing Drake.

"Hey, John. Figure you still need some rest, but let me know when a good time to talk would be. The way it all got phrased, it sounded like you guys were making a final stand somewhere else." Keith's eyes grew distance for a moment as he was met with only mental silence. It was still unusual to him.

"Either way, I'm glad to know that's not the full case. Get some rest, and hopefully, this thing will be ready by our next mission time." He grinned a bit. "Oh, and just know that Nextephua is a jerk." 
 

“Not so much a last stand as an extraction mission to free Yuki and Drake,” John replied quietly as he watched Drake turn the corner. Whatever might have changed with him, he thought as he dropped his voice, Keith’s timing continued as it had been. “They were captured by Prismatic and his siblings. Luster was more gentle with Yuki than her older brother was with Drake.”

He turned to Kieth as his brow furrowed. “I’m surprised to hear that about Nextephua. She isn’t usually like that, from what I have read — although my sources may be unreliable. As much as I respect the work of the Mother Church, some of her missionaries and visionaries’ points of view can color things. It could also be that you encountered one of her minions or a spirit of the Wastes who had not made his way to the afterlife and had grown bitter.”

He shook his head.

“But, yes — I could use a little extra sleep. All of us have been pushing ourselves hard since the demonic incursion started. Unlike you and Raphael, that’ll wear on me if I’m not careful.

“We can catch up a little later,” he said, resting a hand on Keith’s shoulder. “I’m glad you made it back safe and sound.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Not so much a last stand as an extraction mission to free Yuki and Drake,” John replied quietly as he watched Drake turn the corner. Whatever might have changed with him, he thought as he dropped his voice, Keith’s timing continued as it had been. “They were captured by Prismatic and his siblings. Luster was more gentle with Yuki than her older brother was with Drake.”

He turned to Kieth as his brow furrowed. “I’m surprised to hear that about Nextephua. She isn’t usually like that, from what I have read — although my sources may be unreliable. As much as I respect the work of the Mother Church, some of her missionaries and visionaries’ points of view can color things. It could also be that you encountered one of her minions or a spirit of the Wastes who had not made his way to the afterlife and had grown bitter.”

He shook his head.

“But, yes — I could use a little extra sleep. All of us have been pushing ourselves hard since the demonic incursion started. Unlike you and Raphael, that’ll wear on me if I’m not careful.

“We can catch up a little later,” he said, resting a hand on Keith’s shoulder. “I’m glad you made it back safe and sound.” 
 

Keith nodded as John explained a bit. A sigh left him as he thought about everything Seraph told him in the wee morning hours over what would have been more food than anyone should have eaten in a sitting. "Seraph told me the full details," he replied quietly. "And let me watch some of the footage too. I'll talk with him about it later, but I wanna get the main one. There's some payback needed."

A tinge of darkness crept into the sclera of his eyes. He could feel what reminded him of White's influence there, but it was different this time. More.... him.

Then he tilted his head and raised an eyebrow. "Wait, she? Then..... that was a male's voice.... who in the seven hells is passing themselves off as her?" Something was definitely amiss from this revelation. He knew he heard a male's voice respond to him in the Wastes during the ash storm. "I suppose I owe her an apology now. An offering will go out later." He shook his head.

At John's reminder of needing rest, and not being able to survive on as little sleep as some of the others, he nodded. "Especially with the recent trick. Rest well, brother. And, I'm glad to be back, would still be wandering if not for your quick thinking too."

"I'll be in the gym a bit, and catching up with Aeryn some. Think he may have some advice on balancing a few things." He smirked a bit. "And I promise not to eat everything in the kitchen."
mmdeforrest
 West Side Base, Midmorning 
John was taking a sip of coffee as he studied the open portal to the Chamber of Doors when he heard the nearby doorway to Seraph’s suite open. His brief nap had helped to clear his head but he remained unbalanced by everything that had happened over the past twenty four to fourty-eight hours.

He glanced at the open portal, to the doorway where a visibly amused Natasha Balinski was emerging, back to the door, and quickly back to his Director's wife.

Her clothing, he noted, still hid her pregnancy. The abstracted portion of his brain wondered if Seraph knew yet.

The rest of him remained a bundle of jangled nerves.

"I can explain this, Ms. Balinski" he began, using his coffee cup to point to the open portal. "You see, the lighting in this hallway is the closest West Side gets to the lighting near the Director's suite at East Side.”

She made him a little nervous -- in the same way Seraph and Harbinger made him a little nervous.

"Mr. Shaw will be joining my family for Sunday dinner in two days."

It wasn't just her skill as a reporter and her role as the editor of the Bellview Street Journal. Those kinds of things kept him on his toes around her sister and was enough to keep him aware here.

"Of course, I want to make a good impression and this will be his first time visiting the Spire and the first time he will be meeting my family."

And it wasn't exactly her current condition -- although he recognized that the years of the nuns' teaching did make him instinctively reach for the word vessel whenever he thought of her as the mother of Seraph's child.

"He was a little annoyed when I surprised Emi with it and she disappeared from Iron Station and appeared in the North Atlantic, so I have some territory to make up there"

He hoped he never slipped about that. The Marian parallel was a kind of elevation for him but he was fairly certain it would not sound like that once the thought was outside of his head.

"So I've been trying to decide which torches should be lit when he opens the door. So far, the garage and the lounge don't seem to change things much so I thought, um, I would... You know. Check."

He stopped and looked down into his coffee cup as if he expected to find some guidance on what to say next there.

"It sounds more than a little crazy when you say it out loud, doesn’t it? It felt like a very reasonable examination of the variables when it was still in my head.

'It's still a lot for some lucky kid from Providence some days," he confessed quietly. "Most of the team has had years to adjust. "
PK-Leon
 Garage 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 “To know John, is to know Worry,” Raphael intones. “To see him, is to see worrying done at the level of a Master.” 
 

Louis shakes his head. "I don't think my body could withstand that level of anxiety."


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael makes an amused noise. “I’d prefer that to some Crazy, Superstitious, Notion that we’re somehow responsible.” 
 

"That's the problem Raph,  we're  not responsible for what happened. I am." The slightest hint of guilt tinges his voice. "It doesn't matter if Drake or Yuki were with them, they weren't ready."

 December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 

 
 Originally Posted by Jake 
 Smiling at the joke, Jake responds, "Naw. Jake from Bandera, Texas. Jake from State Ranch is my little cousin." 
 

"You know, that explains a lot." Louis says, nodding in feigned enlightenment.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 He turned back to the Texan. “The gentleman who has called me out on my affectation is Raphael, code name Nightgaunt and the commercial aficionado is West Side’s Team Lead — Louis, code name Redline. 
 

The team lead offers Jake mock salute. "Guilty as charged."


 
 Originally Posted by Jake 
 "Raphael, Louis. Ladies", he says. "I humbly offer my thanks for the warm welcome. I hope I can pull my weight around here." 
 

"Don't mention it. Make yourself at home, Mimi will take care of ya while you're here. You should probably take the day to unpack and make yourself familiar with the base. We've got a busy weekend ahead of us."


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "Wait, one of its eyes is in the fridge?" He turned to Louis. 
 

"It's a souvenir." Louis shrugs nonchalantly. "Figured that John or the doctor over at East Side would want to take a look at it."


 
 Originally Posted by Seraph 
 The angel glances around the room. “If everyone’s good, I’ll go ahead and end the meeting. Louis, let me know how things turn out. Let Mimi know if you’re taking anyone with you.” 
 

"You got it. I think I'll make my way South Side after lunch."

Louis pulls out his phone and finishes typing up a pair of texts, sending them out as he heads for the lab.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Red Light 
Hey Big Red, I know you're probably lights out right now but I wanted to see if you were free to talk sometime this weekend?

You can text me back whenever you wake up, no rush.
 

 
 Spoiler: Text to Izzy 
It's Friday and being the accomplished detective that I am I couldn't help but notice that both you and I are free (later) today... Any plans?
 

 Laboratory 

The heavy metal door to the laboratory slides open allowing Louis entry as he approaches the giant white board. "Mimi, what can you tell me about Jack Hamilton? Known Crown drug dealer, currently listed as living in the South Side of the city. Zion Heights Road I think?"

The recess lights lining the ceiling come to life in succession revealing the form of a slumbering mechanical hound on the far side of the room. It's left ear swivels towards Louis but the beast doesn't move and inch.


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 He continued on his way to drop off the visor at the lab, and if Louis is around, thank him again for taking a look at it. Must be nice some days to be in two places at once.

"Hey Louis, thanks again for this man. I owe ya." 
 

Louis turns his head to look at the laboratory door as it slides back to reveal Keith. "Don't thank me yet. There's no guarantee that I'll even be able to fix it. Do you know what's wrong with it?"
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 Louis turns his head to look at the laboratory door as it slides back to reveal Keith. "Don't thank me yet. There's no guarantee that I'll even be able to fix it. Do you know what's wrong with it?" 
 

Keith nods as Louis tells him not to thank him just yet. At this point, he figured it would be a lost cause and then just a fancy pair of goggles. Not too bad if it led to that but would mean a replacement would be in order.

He also wondered if this would be where he got the stern talking to by the leader.

He handed it over as he started explaining. "It ends up being tied to my commlinks a bit, offering a heads-up display for some visual info in flight or if an update comes in mid-op. I tried to sync it with the new commlink that Seraph set out earlier, but nothing." He shook his head.

"Worst case, it'll just be a regular fancy set of goggles now."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Louis’ Lab 
“Unfortunately Louis,” Mimi says, “I don’t have much on Hamilton. He’s been arrested numerous times for drug offenses, but other than that, I have nothing. I’ll send his criminal record to your phone.”

Louis’ phone buzzes twice in his hand. One message is from Mimi, the other from Izzy.

 
 Spoiler: Message From Izzy 
I’m free today after work. Pick me up from Ashford’s at 3?
 

 John 
“Please John, call me Tasha,” she says as she closes the door behind her. Her smile is light and easy, even though her face is a little pale.

“May I?” she asks before she carefully takes a step into the Spire. “This looks good, but maybe try one torch per doorway? That way the light isn’t quite so overwhelming. Makes it look more mysterious.”

Natasha steps back out of the Spire to stand next to John. “Alistair is an intimidating man. James is still nervous around him, and he’s not dating his daughter,” she says with a small laugh and glance at John. “I do think worrying about what torches are lit is… looking at the details a little too finely. He’s going to walk through this doorway to the other, right? You’re not taking him in a tour?”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 'It's still a lot for some lucky kid from Providence some days," he confessed quietly. "Most of the team has had years to adjust. " 
 

Her expression softens. “I can understand that. This life is a lot to adjust to. I think you’re doing great though. James does too.”

“While I haven’t met your family, if they’re anything like you, I think Alistair will be impressed,” she says sincerely. “We talked about you and Emilia a little at the Halloween party. Alistair wanted an honest option about you from James.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“Please John, call me Tasha,” she says as she closes the door behind her. Her smile is light and easy, even though her face is a little pale.

“May I?” she asks before she carefully takes a step into the Spire. “This looks good, but maybe try one torch per doorway? That way the light isn’t quite so overwhelming. Makes it look more mysterious.”

Natasha steps back out of the Spire to stand next to John. “Alistair is an intimidating man. James is still nervous around him, and he’s not dating his daughter,” she says with a small laugh and glance at John. “I do think worrying about what torches are lit is… looking at the details a little too finely. He’s going to walk through this doorway to the other, right? You’re not taking him in a tour?” 
 

“You’re welcome to look around, if you would like,” John suggested. “It’s a little early for the Northern Lights to be easily visible but you are still welcome here.”

He frowned, considering he was standing in the hallway.

“Or perhaps there,” he said, nodding through the doorway. “It is a jump of several thousand miles.”

He let out a brief sigh.

“I don’t know if he will ask for a tour or not,” John confessed. “I’ve blocked out the time with my family for one, in case he asks. It would not at all surprise me if inspecting the wizard’s tower of his belovèd daughter’s boyfriend hasn’t made it somewhere near the top of his to do list — especially when said boyfriend’s mother maneuvered him, via his daughter, into coming to dinner.

“Even without that, I would imagine the lure of getting to see the secret location that only his daughter and an installation team from AEGIS: City of London has seen would be compelling.

“Either way, it feels like something I should prepare for.” He smiled ruefully. “Perhaps not quite so obsessively but I do have an image to maintain.”

“Parts of me are still catching up to all of this. One morning, I woke up as a study abroad student and by the time the sun set I was a magician and one of the world’s foremost experts on the occult thanks to an outside of time training session with Doctor Dee and Edward Kelley in a spirit shadow of Elizabethan Mortlake that both did and did not last for years.

“A huge amount of knowledge and skill,” he observed quietly, “with none of the experience necessary for full confidence in its application.”

“And now I am competing with a dragon for the hand of the most beautiful woman in the world under the watchful eye of her father, one of the world’s premier heroes, while trying to determine how to save that world from demons and other occult threats.”

“Seraph’s been a great help in keeping me grounded,” he added. “There are days it feels like he and Harbinger are the only ones in this city who are aware of how often I am flying by the seat of my pants in all this. Montcrieff — my handler in London — knows of course and has me check in weekly with her.”

He shook his head. “The stakes have got high quickly in all aspects of my life.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Her expression softens. “I can understand that. This life is a lot to adjust to. I think you’re doing great though. James does too.”

“While I haven’t met your family, if they’re anything like you, I think Alistair will be impressed,” she says sincerely. “We talked about you and Emilia a little at the Halloween party. Alistair wanted an honest option about you from James.” 
 

“I hope I passed muster,” he said, somewhat nervous and unsure if he meant with Seraph or with Mr. Shaw. “I can’t imagine my parents, Kate and Jefferey, and Stephen not doing so — although I may be somewhat biased. Nevertheless, I am grateful for the two of your votes of confidence.

“It helps.”
PK-Leon
 December 3rd 
 Louis’ Lab 

 “Unfortunately Louis,” Mimi says, “I don’t have much on Hamilton. He’s been arrested numerous times for drug offenses, but other than that, I have nothing. I’ll send his criminal record to your phone.”

Louis’ phone buzzes twice in his hand. One message is from Mimi, the other from Izzy. 

"That's okay, thanks Mimi." Louis says, leaning against the workbench. He smiles after reading the second message.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Izzy 

 I’m free today after work. Pick me up from Ashford’s at 3? 

I can do that if you can give me a fifteen minute grace period? I have to take a trip South Side for work today.

You'll need a jacket and a pair of gloves but I can pick some up on the way to Ashford's if you need'em?
 


 Keith nods as Louis tells him not to thank him just yet. At this point, he figured it would be a lost cause and then just a fancy pair of goggles. Not too bad if it led to that but would mean a replacement would be in order.

He handed it over as he started explaining. "It ends up being tied to my commlinks a bit, offering a heads-up display for some visual info in flight or if an update comes in mid-op. I tried to sync it with the new commlink that Seraph sent out earlier, but nothing." He shook his head.

"Worst case, it'll just be a regular fancy set of goggles now." 

The mechanic looks over the visor, turning it over in his hands as he searches for any visible damage.

 
 Spoiler: Knowledge (Engineering) 
 4 
 


"Better than nothin' at all. Trust me." Louis assures his teammate.

"I'll have to open it up in order to take a look at some of the components inside. Shouldn't take long to figure out if I can salvage it or not. I'll let you know the verdict by tomorrow morning either way. That work for you?" he asks.
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Training Room 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael meets Stella’s eyes, confused. He gives a slight shake of his head, his eyes asking, “What?”

He shrugs and turns his attention back toward Anima. “I think you’re missing the obvious,” he says with his characteristic smirk.

“Your world  changed  in a day. This change was not good. But it took a long time for One Bad Day, right? I think that means it can change again, just as fast, and probably for the better.”

Raphael shrugs. “I’m not usually one for optimism, but I don’t think that’s something you can look past” 
 

Stella shoots Raphael a slight confused look, but gives him a small shrug.

Anima’s eyes smolder, like a dying fire. “I lost the guy I loved. I… I held him while he died,” she says, looking down at her hands. “There can’t be a change for the better when I’m living in a world without him.”

 December 3rd 
 John 
“Maybe another time,” Natasha says when John offers to show her the Spire.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
Her right hand drifts down toward her stomach before she notices and quickly changes the motion to loop her thumb through her belt loop.
 


“I haven’t been feeling too well,” she confesses. “I don’t want to stray too far from the suite. Stomach bug, probably.” Her voice is smooth and convincing to someone who doesn’t know the truth.

She gives John a sympathetic smile. “It’s hard when everything comes rushing at you at once. I know it’s not the same as suddenly becoming a magician, but when James told me what he really was, it kind of… made me question my entire world view. I can’t imagine living through years and gaining all that knowledge in a day, then being transferred here. This town’s always been crazy.”

“Ah, Mr. Radke, right?  Are  you two still competing?” Natasha asks curiously. “It’s been over a month since you and Emilia got together, hasn’t it?”

“James gave you glowing compliments,” she assures him. “He really does like you, John. And Alistair seemed convinced. He knows James is a terrible liar.”

 Louis’ Lab 
Louis’ phone buzzes again not too long after he sends his text.

 
 Spoiler: Text from Izzy 
I thought delivery boys were always on time?

Jk jk

I haven’t left for work yet, so I’ll grab that stuff. See you around 3
 


A second message comes quickly after the first.

 
 Spoiler: 2nd Text from Izzy 
I’m looking forward to seeing you Louis
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 3rd 
 Louis’ Lab 
The mechanic looks over the visor, turning it over in his hands as he searches for any visible damage.

 
 Spoiler: Knowledge (Engineering) 
 4 
 


"Better than nothin' at all. Trust me." Louis assures his teammate.

"I'll have to open it up in order to take a look at some of the components inside. Shouldn't take long to figure out if I can salvage it or not. I'll let you know the verdict by tomorrow morning either way. That work for you?" he asks. 
 

Keith nods, he couldn't help but agree either since Louis would know about the wind, and bugs, in the eyes. "No argument there. Keeps the wind outta my eyes and some minor protection."

The comment of "Trust me" felt like a knife in the gut. It wasn't that he didn't trust Louis, but he knew at this point no one trusted him. And why  should  they? He didn't instill confidence in any of his battles thus far. Had nearly gotten Drake and Yuki killed.

The son of a major villain.

He knew he was more than just that, but with everything, who wouldn't question these things? He had made it out of each fight virtually unscathed while everyone else paid the price. It was only a matter of time before he ended up hurting Maeve too. And that scared him more than anything now.

"Y-yeah, that works for me. Honestly just appreciate you taking the time to look even." Keith looked at the ground a moment still lost in thought. Should he even still  be  here?

"I know ya gotta get ready for classes and all but, I did want to say something. Not in front of everyone else though." Keith took a steadying breath. As much as had changed, he still was him. "I meant what I said about the restrictions and all. Hard not to question any of my own judgments after everything."

He closed his eyes for a moment. "And the other thing... I did want to tell you from day one. And I guess, at a point when the empire wasn't confirmed to be involved, I just wanted to forget it was a part of my life and background for a while. That was also before I knew just who you were too, Louis. My own fear from being targeted by others because of it, I didn't say anything because I was scared of how I might react if you had decided to attack."

Keith shook his head. "It doesn't excuse anything, but that's why. Now, I just want to make sure they can't harm another and to try and mend things here as best I can." He looked straight at Louis. " If  I can."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 2nd 
 December 3rd 
 John 
“Maybe another time,” Natasha says when John offers to show her the Spire.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
Her right hand drifts down toward her stomach before she notices and quickly changes the motion to loop her thumb through her belt loop.
 


“I haven’t been feeling too well,” she confesses. “I don’t want to stray too far from the suite. Stomach bug, probably.” Her voice is smooth and convincing to someone who doesn’t know the truth. 
 

 
 Spoiler: John knows what to watch for. 
 Notice: Tasha’s condition :  1d10o10+4   8   1d6o6+4   12 
 


“Of course,” John said, maintaining his best poker face. “Your aura does hint at your condition but I wasn’t certain if you felt up to the trip or not, so I thought I would leave it up to you.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  She gives John a sympathetic smile. “It’s hard when everything comes rushing at you at once. I know it’s not the same as suddenly becoming a magician, but when James told me what he really was, it kind of… made me question my entire world view. I can’t imagine living through years and gaining all that knowledge in a day, then being transferred here. This town’s always been crazy.” 
 

“Providence has always been a little quieter in that regard,” John replied. “Hope and Anchor are considered to be a little overpowered for the city but their presence makes sure we don’t get much in the way of overflow from New York or Boston. The Longshoreman keep street-level threats quiet and Rock Lobster makes sure the shoreline is safe. It makes it a safer posting for provisionals, from what I understand.

“But, yeah. The change to my world was sudden — although the study period let me adjust to some of it and the Tribunal’s initial directives for me in Paris and in Geneva gave me a little cushion before the deep end of the Windsor Incident.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Ah, Mr. Radke, right?  Are  you two still competing?” Natasha asks curiously. “It’s been over a month since you and Emilia got together, hasn’t it?” 
 

“We’re one day short of seven weeks since our first date, but who’s counting?” John asked ruefully. “I know that, as the guy, I’m supposed to be less precise but it’s a mathematics thing.

“Mostly.”

He sighed, recognizing he was trying to dodge the question.

“Whether he is actively pressing his suit or not, his presence looms large in our relationship. It doesn’t interfere every time we are together but it seems to come up often enough to make a difference — especially when we had to worry about his draconic side wanting to kill me over her.

“I managed to solve that issue but when I healed him he was completely healed — including childhood injuries. He has grown several inches through a combination of healing and improved posture, lost his anxiety and stutter, and filled out in a way that, quite frankly, I am not.

“Add to that my discovery that he is the illegitimate son of one of the nation’s foremost captains of industry and it sometimes feels like I am spending time improving his chances as a side effect of doing the right thing.”

He glanced at Ms Bal…at Tasha.

“Of course, that could all be perceptions colored by the insecure jealousy of a guy who hit the jackpot with his first real girlfriend and still isn’t sure which way is up.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “James gave you glowing compliments,” she assures him. “He really does like you, John. And Alistair seemed convinced. He knows James is a terrible liar.” 
 

“He’s very generous to say so,” John said, pleased to hear it and wishing their were a way to let his parents and Sister Anna Marie know an angel thought he was doing well. “I hope I can keep living up to his opinions of me. I have a lot of respect for him and hope that I can mature into a friend of his someday.”
InTheMachine
 December 3rd  
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Add to that my discovery that he is the illegitimate son of one of the nation’s foremost captains of industry and it sometimes feels like I am spending time improving his chances as a side effect of doing the right thing.”

He glanced at Ms Bal…at Tasha.

“Of course, that could all be perceptions colored by the insecure jealousy of a guy who hit the jackpot with his first real girlfriend and still isn’t sure which way is up.” 
 

“Seems like you’re doing more investigating than me, these days,” Natasha says with a grin. Her curiosity gets the better of her. “Were you just digging into his past? Or did you stumble onto that? And why did you need to heal him? Did the two of you have a fight over Emilia?”

“Sorry,” she says. Her face flushes just slightly. “You don’t have to answer all that if you don’t want to. My job has me trained to ask all the questions I can.”

“How old are you, John? Twenty? Twenty-one? That’s when I started dating James. I remember how jealous I was when he got attention from other girls. It’s perfectly normal to feel that way and as your relationship develops, those feelings will probably start to dissipate as you learn to trust each other.” She smiles. “Emilia Shaw is definitely a girl I would call a jackpot though. I’ve heard great things about her from Nolan and James.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Of course,” John said, maintaining his best poker face. “Your aura does hint at your condition but I wasn’t certain if you felt up to the trip or not, so I thought I would leave it up to you.” 
 

“My aura?” Natasha repeats, her eyebrows coming together. “Can you sense things like that?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd  
 John 

“Seems like you’re doing more investigating than me, these days,” Natasha says with a grin. Her curiosity gets the better of her. “Were you just digging into his past? Or did you stumble onto that? And why did you need to heal him? Did the two of you have a fight over Emilia?”

“Sorry,” she says. Her face flushes just slightly. “You don’t have to answer all that if you don’t want to. My job has me trained to ask all the questions I can.” 
 

“It’s okay,” John smiled. “I have a bad habit of stumbling across things. Well, maybe not  that  bad a habit, given that Emi enjoys solving these mysteries with me and it means we get to spend more time together.

“Puzzle pieces kept coming together when it came to Grayson’s father — which began with us suspecting he was a dragon. At that point, I looked more closely at the parallels in appearance between the two of them. I’m not sure we would have followed up on that immediately if it were not directly connected to recent activity related to the demonic incursion here in Iron Station.

“That’s still late breaking news — less than twenty-four hours old.”

He bowed his head.

“As to the fighting over Emi, we were on a collision course there but had not yet fought. His draconic side was going to issue a Challenge over her, having laid claim to her as a potential mate. My presence was an affront to that claim.”

He sighed and looked off to the side.

“As it was explained to me, he could essentially ambush me at any time. Given that Grayson’s resistant to magic, I was at a distinct disadvantage. Emi was confident enough in my ability to figure out how to handle it that she asked me to try not to hurt him too much.

“The night before last, we were called back to Iron Station when I was showing her the Spire. Draconian had been injuried in a prior combat with Knightmare and he was still trapped in a nightmare of his making.

“Emi tried to reach Draconian and bring him out of it. When he began to show signs of aggression, I drew him away from her — perhaps a little sooner than I should have. Emi and I are need to work on when we should and should not intervene in such situations.

“I was able to force Draconian out of his draconic form but he was grievously injured. I used a Phoenix Egg to heal him — a little more absolutely than I thought it would. The raw materials come available once every thousand years or so, which means the properties of a Phoenix Egg aren’t well documented.

“So while we did not fight, I was deploying my best options to respond to a Challenge that left both of us alive. Because I didn’t want to leave the option of my being sent home in a body bag, I demanded that the debt the draconic side of him owed me for healing him be repaid with an oath to not issue a Challenge and leave the choice entirely to Emi rather than limiting her options by eating me.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “How old are you, John? Twenty? Twenty-one? That’s when I started dating James. I remember how jealous I was when he got attention from other girls. It’s perfectly normal to feel that way and as your relationship develops, those feelings will probably start to dissipate as you learn to trust each other.” She smiles. “Emilia Shaw is definitely a girl I would call a jackpot though. I’ve heard great things about her from Nolan and James.” 
 

“I’m twenty-one,” John confirmed, “even if the baby face makes that difficult to guess. And she is wonderful — more wonderful than I could have wished for.”

His starry-eyed look dimmed after a moment as he turned back to Tasha and smiled. “I have a difficult time imagining the dynamic of the two of you jealous over one another — although I suspect he was more intimidating to potential rivals than I might be. The way he responds to you — even the thought of you during those times when you are not physically present — makes it difficult to conceive of any time when you had to worry about his attentions.”



 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “My aura?” Natasha repeats, her eyebrows coming together. “Can you sense things like that?” 
 

“Sometimes,” John replied. “It isn’t continuous so it requires a certain amount of effort — but it can be triggered if something makes me want to focus on it. It’s kind of like when you hear a sound that is out of place or missing and it focuses your attention on it. It’s the kind of thing that your brain will filter out the sound of the refrigerator cycling on and off but you will hear it if the compressor warns you it is about to go by making a rattling sound.”
InTheMachine
 December 3rd  
 John 
Natasha listens intently as John explains what happened between him and Grayson. He can tell she’s impressed with what he’s saying. “So there’s other dragons out there? Are they all shapeshifters like Radke?”

“I think you did as well as you could, based on the circumstances you’ve told me about. Especially if he could just decide to attack you on sight. There were just some unintended consequences it seems, if he was healed to the extent you say he was, but you couldn’t have foreseen that. Even with his visions, Nolan can’t accurately predict the future either.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 His starry-eyed look dimmed after a moment as he turned back to Tasha and smiled. “I have a difficult time imagining the dynamic of the two of you jealous over one another — although I suspect he was more intimidating to potential rivals than I might be. The way he responds to you — even the thought of you during those times when you are not physically present — makes it difficult to conceive of any time when you had to worry about his attentions.” 
 

Natasha smiles back. “You’re right about me not having any other men interested in me. The moment anyone saw James while we were out at a bar or something sent them all running.”

“No, even though I’m secure in his affections, there were always women that hung around him when we were in college,” she says with a slight shrug. “I had to learn to trust him. Especially with Tori,” she sighs. “She was always more flirty than I was comfortable with. But now, seven years in, I know he would never cheat. I would never even consider that he would be unfaithful.”

Her expression softens again. “He’s an amazing man. I’m still a little in awe that he saw something in me.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Sometimes,” John replied. “It isn’t continuous so it requires a certain amount of effort — but it can be triggered if something makes me want to focus on it. It’s kind of like when you hear a sound that is out of place or missing and it focuses your attention on it. It’s the kind of thing that your brain will filter out the sound of the refrigerator cycling on and off but you will hear it if the compressor warns you it is about to go by making a rattling sound.” 
 

“And did something trigger it?” Natasha asks. “Or were you just curious?”
PK-Leon
 Lab 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "Y-yeah, that works for me. Honestly just appreciate you taking the time to look even." Keith looked at the ground a moment still lost in thought. Should he even still be here? 
 

Louis shrugs. "Must be something I picked up from my old man I guess. He's as stubborn as they come. Refuses to replace anything he thinks he can fix himself, for better or worse." He says smiling slightly as he stares into the visor. "So I spent a lot of time learning how to put things back together growing up."


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "I know ya gotta get ready for classes and all but, I did want to say something. Not in front of everyone else though." Keith took a steadying breath. As much as had changed, he still was him. "I meant what I said about the restrictions and all. Hard not to question any of my own judgments after everything."

He closed his eyes for a moment. "And the other thing... I did want to tell you from day one. And I guess, at a point when the empire wasn't confirmed to be involved, I just wanted to forget it was a part of my life and background for a while. That was also before I knew just who you were too, Louis. My own fear from being targeted by others because of it, I didn't say anything because I was scared of how I might react if you had decided to attack."

Keith shook his head. "It doesn't excuse anything, but that's why. Now, I just want to make sure they can't harm another and to try and mend things here as best I can." He looked straight at Louis. "If I can." 
 

Louis hands go still as he listens to Keith, placing the visor on the countertop as hears out the rest of his teammates explanation.

"Listen..." The team lead starts as he meets Keith's gaze. "I'm not gonna pretend we're good after everything that's happened but I'm not angry at you or anything. Well, not anymore." he confesses.

"You can't control who your parents are or what they've done so I can't really hold any of that against you and neither should you. Though if your past threatens the present and the people around you I feel like we all deserve to know those kinds of things from the start. And for the record I've got no hard feelings about that shadow cloaked freak trying to kill me either. It's kind of an occupational hazard; happens all of the time."

"I get that you were afraid of what others might've thought about you or how we would've reacted after learning the truth about your connection to the Empire, but if you're still set on running away from all of that then I suggest you start looking for a new line of work. Seeing as you're still here I take it you've already made your decision." The hero shakes his head as a slight smirk emerges across his face.

"So if you're gonna stay at West Side then some things are gonna have to change but we can talk about that tomorrow. Take the day off for now, get yourself readjusted and clear your head. No operations. No patrols. I need you at one hundred percent this weekend. Got it?"

 
 Spoiler: Label Shift 
Louis is attempting to shift Keith's perception of himself away from a person that runs from his troubles to someone who faces them all head on. By choosing to remain at West Side, Keith must become someone capable of solving problems and less of a reliability.

Louis attempts to shift Keith's Danger up and Mundane down.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd  
 John 
Natasha listens intently as John explains what happened between him and Grayson. He can tell she’s impressed with what he’s saying. “So there’s other dragons out there? Are they all shapeshifters like Radke?” 
 

“Shapeshifting seems to be a natural ability of the species,” John confirmed. “The three dragons I have met all have the ability to do so anyway.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I think you did as well as you could, based on the circumstances you’ve told me about. Especially if he could just decide to attack you on sight. There were just some unintended consequences it seems, if he was healed to the extent you say he was, but you couldn’t have foreseen that. Even with his visions, Nolan can’t accurately predict the future either.” 
 

“I don’t feel bad about not knowing that would happen. There are only hints in the fragments we have from a thousand years ago and those only make sense in hindsight.

“Surprisingly, Emi seems to have an easier time reading Grayson than she does me. It’s one of the things she likes about our relationship — that we can be just a couple of normal people while we are together. I guess I just need to take the good with the bad there.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Natasha smiles back. “You’re right about me not having any other men interested in me. The moment anyone saw James while we were out at a bar or something sent them all running.”

“No, even though I’m secure in his affections, there were always women that hung around him when we were in college,” she says with a slight shrug. “I had to learn to trust him. Especially with Tori,” she sighs. “She was always more flirty than I was comfortable with. But now, seven years in, I know he would never cheat. I would never even consider that he would be unfaithful.”

Her expression softens again. “He’s an amazing man. I’m still a little in awe that he saw something in me.” 
 

“Dr. Riviera?” John asked. “I knew they were friends in college but I did not know about the flirtatiousness — although given the way Seraph and Montcrieff described the men who circled around her I suppose that would have become somewhat second nature to her.”

He smiled at Tasha. “It’s strange of me to think of James, Tasha, and Tori hanging out together back then. I’ve only known you three as my Director, the illustrious editor of the  Belleview Street Journal , and the author of several articles on demonology I had studied carefully before meeting her.” He shook his head. “It’s difficult to project back to those days.”

Note to self, he thought: Be careful to not accidentally travel back and meet them then.

“That said, I suspect that it is more obvious to the rest of the world the kinds of things he sees in you.” He rolled his eyes a little. “Perhaps I should try and remember that kind of thing the next time I worry or wonder about Emi.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “And did something trigger it?” Natasha asks. “Or were you just curious?” 
 

“At the Hallowe’en party, you made a motion similar to the one you just did as I was approaching. When Harbinger smiled in a manner I have only seen once, I must confess to having peeked to confirm my suspicions. The good news is that Emi also noticed so I can honestly say I haven’t told anyone.

“I, um, seem to have a developed a habit of telling her things sooner than I can think whether I should or not,” he confessed a little abashedly. “There are only a handful of things I have managed to keep under wraps.”
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Dr. Riviera?” John asked. “I knew they were friends in college but I did not know about the flirtatiousness — although given the way Seraph and Montcrieff described the men who circled around her I suppose that would have become somewhat second nature to her.” 
 

“James says she didn’t try to flirt with him at all when they went to dinner last month. So I guess she’s improved since the last time I saw her,” Natasha says with a small roll of her eyes. “She’s a brilliant demonologist, and I know that she’s needed here, but I won’t say that I wasn’t a little… apprehensive when James told me he was going to dinner with her.”

“See? Even as long as we’ve been together, I still have feelings like that sometimes, even though I know what kind of person James is. I never need to worry about another woman with him. Now, him getting eaten by a demon, on the other hand…”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “At the Hallowe’en party, you made a motion similar to the one you just did as I was approaching. When Harbinger smiled in a manner I have only seen once, I must confess to having peeked to confirm my suspicions. The good news is that Emi also noticed so I can honestly say I haven’t told anyone.” 
 

“When else have you seen Nolan smile like that?” she asks, tilting her head curiously. “That’s rare for him.”

“Your suspicions, hmm?” Natasha says. “I suppose I already told Emilia at the party. I knew she would notice. James still doesn’t know. I’m not showing yet,” she says in a quiet voice after looking down the hallway to confirm there weren’t additional listeners.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“When else have you seen Nolan smile like that?” she asks, tilting her head curiously. “That’s rare for him.”

“Your suspicions, hmm?” Natasha says. “I suppose I already told Emilia at the party. I knew she would notice. James still doesn’t know. I’m not showing yet,” she says in a quiet voice after looking down the hallway to confirm there weren’t additional listeners. 
 

“That was the one time,” John explained, “although I have seen one other that suggested that kind of a smile might exist. That was when he hinted  that some future work I need to do in London will turn out well.

“I would note that there is always one other listener — although one of the reasons that Mimi is a treasure is that she is always discrete. Clea — the AI associated with me — usually is as well. Her mission to keep me safe sometimes inspires her to intervene.”

“Which has always been to your benefit, Mark Two,” Clea added from the open doorway. “If it helps, I promise to be on my very best behaviour on Sunday. Nevertheless, I am charmed to meet you, Ms. Balinski.

“If I may and should call you Ms,” she added cheekily, if quietly.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Lab 
Louis shrugs. "Must be something I picked up from my old man I guess. He's as stubborn as they come. Refuses to replace anything he thinks he can fix himself, for better or worse." He says smiling slightly as he stares into the visor. "So I spent a lot of time learning how to put things back together growing up." 
 

Keith nodded and smiled a bit. "Sounds like my uncle. Never knew how to get rid of things and always kept stuff around in case he needed it." He thought back to how some of the soldiers had continuously used the same gear and just repaired it all as needed since AEGIS funds for their war had dwindled.

"Anything to save money during that war."


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 Louis hands go still as he listens to Keith, placing the visor on the countertop as hears out the rest of his teammates explanation.

"Listen..." The team lead starts as he meets Keith's gaze. "I'm not gonna pretend we're good after everything that's happened but I'm not angry at you or anything. Well, not anymore." he confesses.

"You can't control who your parents are or what they've done so I can't really hold any of that against you and neither should you. Though if your past threatens the present and the people around you I feel like we all deserve to know those kinds of things from the start. And for the record I've got no hard feelings about that shadow cloaked freak trying to kill me either. It's kind of an occupational hazard; happens all of the time."

"I get that you were afraid of what others might've thought about you or how we would've reacted after learning the truth about your connection to the Empire, but if you're still set on running away from all of that then I suggest you start looking for a new line of work. Seeing as you're still here I take it you've already made your decision." The hero shakes his head as a slight smirk emerges across his face.

"So if you're gonna stay at West Side then some things are gonna have to change but we can talk about that tomorrow. Take the day off for now, get yourself readjusted and clear your head. No operations. No patrols. I need you at one hundred percent this weekend. Got it?" 
 

Keith listened as Louis called for it and kept his focus on the team lead. He had expected that things weren't good between them. He never had a doubt that things weren't horrible. But he was surprised at the lack of anger towards him. If anything, Louis's tone confused him since he was expecting to be in trouble. He expected anger, not support.

At the end of it all, a smile grew on Keith's face. A small one, but a smile regardless. He nodded.

"They asked me the same in the Void, and I'm here because I don't want to run anymore. And yeah, I should have said it earlier." Keith looks at the ground a moment. "Guess I wanted to hold onto some  hope that even he wouldn't have fallen that far to work with demons."

"And fair enough, does come with the territory. But yeah, I'm stayin'," Keith looks straight into Louis's eyes. "At least as long as you'll let me. I didn't expect things to be good between us, but I want to try and get things to at least decent. But I'll work towards that." He grinned a bit. "It was one of the answers I gave Anubis after all."

At the mention of taking the rest of the day off and to focus on making sure his mind was good, he nodded. He didn't want to, but he knew it was needed.

"You got it, leader. Most strenuous thing I'll plan on today is checking out how Jake does in his match with Ryker, if he takes it, and probably grab a phone. Something feels.... off with my powers too. Gonna test something in the danger room if that'll be alright." He thinks for a moment. "And, I'll let ya know where I was plannin' to meet up with Apex too. Just in case."

"And, thank you. For still havin' me here."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
“Mrs, actually,” Natasha replies with a lofty, joking quality to her voice, though she still keeps it low. “James told me that he told you that we got married last month,” she says with a smile to John. “But you can also call me Tasha, Clea. It’s nice to meet you.”

“I’ve become well acquainted with Mimi,” she says. “She was ready to call doctors for me this morning.”

“Your well-being is top priority,” Mimi says. “I was worried about you.”
PK-Leon
 Lab 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "And fair enough, does come with the territory. But yeah, I'm stayin'," Keith looks straight into Louis's eyes. "At least as long as you'll let me. I didn't expect things to be good between us, but I want to try and get things to at least decent. But I'll work towards that." He grinned a bit. "It was one of the answers I gave Anubis after all."

At the mention of taking the rest of the day off and to focus on making sure his mind was good, he nodded. He didn't want to, but he knew it was needed.

"You got it, leader. Most strenuous thing I'll plan on today is checking out how Jake does in his match with Ryker, if he takes it, and probably grab a phone. Something feels.... off with my powers too. Gonna test something in the danger room if that'll be alright." He thinks for a moment. "And, I'll let ya know where I was plannin' to meet up with Apex too. Just in case."

"And, thank you. For still havin' me here." 
 

The team lead arches an eyebrow at the mention of Anubis but chooses not to give voice to the question forming in his mind. It was still too early for in the morning for that.

"You really shouldn't be so quick to thank me. You're still not in the clear, not until you can prove that you can hold your own out there." He says evenly.

"Take care of whatever you need to this weekend. Mimi can run you through a few simulations in the training room if you want help sorting through your powers. And if you're gonna be with Apex I wouldn't worry about it. Mimi should be able to triangulate your location once you get your new phone up and running."

"Now, unless you have anything else you wanna say, I'd like to start workin' on this so I can sneak in another hour or two of sleep before I'm required to be responsible today." Louis waves a hand toward Keith's visor. "So get lost."

The team lead quickly reconsiders his choice of words. "Not literally though." He shakes a hand in front of himself for emphasis. "You know what I mean."
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Lab 
The team lead arches an eyebrow at the mention of Anubis but chooses not to give voice to the question forming in his mind. It was still too early for in the morning for that.

"You really shouldn't be so quick to thank me. You're still not in the clear, not until you can prove that you can hold your own out there." He says evenly.

"Take care of whatever you need to this weekend. Mimi can run you through a few simulations in the training room if you want help sorting through your powers. And if you're gonna be with Apex I wouldn't worry about it. Mimi should be able to triangulate your location once you get your new phone up and running."

"Now, unless you have anything else you wanna say, I'd like to start workin' on this so I can sneak in another hour or two of sleep before I'm required to be responsible today." Louis waves a hand toward Keith's visor. "So get lost."

The team lead quickly reconsiders his choice of words. "Not literally though." He shakes a hand in front of himself for emphasis. "You know what I mean." 
 

Keith shrugged. He had meant it towards the raised eyebrow at Anubis, but he also just timed it poorly on the comment about thanking Louis.

"Not entirely sure what else to say really." He says truthfully. "But, I'll work through all the old exercises Don E. set up, and get a few sims in."

Even with the mention of weekend activities, Keith nodded. He would need to get the phone set up ASAP. Even if it meant calling Don E. to do a full clone again. He hadn't had to do that in a good while. Would just take a little time.

"Think that's everything, at least for now anyway." He couldn't help but smile a bit at Louis's retraction of the "Get Lost". "Nah, I gotcha. Rest well." Keith says with a wave as he turns to leave.

 
 Spoiler: If Louis looks 

It's faint, but if Louis were to look just right as Keith turns, he'll notice what seems like a large tattoo on Keith's back. The only part that really sticks out is just at his neck, and it's quickly covered by his hair just moving naturally back into place.
 

 
 Spoiler: Label shift 
Keith accepts the label shift, taking in the words of his leader and determined to become reliable, rather than being a liability.
 


Keith makes his way from Louis's lab back out into the hallway, just a bit down, and stops for a second. "Mimi? Could I ask you for a small favor since I can't really contact anyone until the phone cloning is done? Would it be possible for you to send a text to Maeve letting her know it got busted yesterday? If not that's totally fine, and I appreciate it regardless."

He continues to make his way back to his room figuring that the charging wouldn't even help, and frowns seeing that it hadn't. He'd just go later and grab something from a corner store unless AEGIS went ahead and had something in the works.

He looked back up at the camera and speakers. "What would you recommend on the simulation first?"
big teej
 Training Room: 

Raphael stays quiet, looking at Anima for a long time.  His natural inclination towards one upmanship putting a token effort forth against the little, manipulative voice in his head that cautioned that Anima isnÂ’t ready for that story, that itÂ’d fall on deaf ears and any benefit or impact of sharing would be wasted.

His eyes grow distant, briefly reliving the past year in his mind:  The last happy times at Castle Rothmyer, the argument heÂ’d had with his father, the destruction and extermination of everything heÂ’d known, how Cassandra still hunted him, the frustration and humiliation of navigating Kindred politics in iron station, his own tenuous situationÂ…

Countering each venomous recollection was proof that Anima was wrong.  Meeting Louis, joining West Side Provisional, finding acceptance in SeraphÂ’s eyes and the successes heÂ’d had navigating those same damned politics, meeting Stella, rescuing her mother and getting to see them reunited.  The ecstatic rush of fully embracing his own powers, and being able to wield them, answerable to few.


 Garage: 

Â“Neither can John.Â”  Raphael says with a smile and a helpless shrug Â“But he wonÂ’t listen about that either.Â”

Raphael considers LouisÂ’ assumption of guilt for a moment.  Â“ Our  fault, comrade.Â”  The vampire corrects his mortal friend.  Â“Terrence asked me to come along on his little field trip and I told him to shove it.Â”

Â“I mean, he deserved it.  But still.Â”

 Morning Meeting: 

Raphael crosses his legs and rests his chin on his fingers, nodding sagely at JohnÂ’s response.  He then turns to Stella and stage whispers Â“I need a catch phrase.Â”

When Newbie claims ignorance over the Â‘demon problemÂ’ Raphael looks askance at Seraph, Â“What the hell is in the briefing packets AEGIS gives people, that itÂ’s warm and wet around here?Â”

 After Meeting: 

Raphael stays seated for a few minutes after the meeting breaks up.
 John wonÂ’t listen.  Seraph might not either, but at least heÂ’ll know I can do it. 

The vampire nods, having made a decision, and seeks out Seraph for a quick one-on-one.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“Mrs, actually,” Natasha replies with a lofty, joking quality to her voice, though she still keeps it low. “James told me that he told you that we got married last month,” she says with a smile to John. “But you can also call me Tasha, Clea. It’s nice to meet you.”

“I’ve become well acquainted with Mimi,” she says. “She was ready to call doctors for me this morning.”

“Your well-being is top priority,” Mimi says. “I was worried about you.” 
 

“You’ve been very kind to stop and speak with me and talk me down a little from my obsessive attempts to control things that are entirely out of my control,” John observed with a nod towards the doorway, “especially given the important things you are likely supposed to be doing right now at the Journal.

“Thank you. For whatever it is worth, it helped me a lot. After the excitement of the last few days, I was beginning to feel a little at sea and I’m not feeling that anymore.

“Well,” he conceded with a self-deprecating smile, “at least no more so than is usual for me.

“And,” he continued quietly, “I did want to take the opportunity to say how glad I am to have you here. The entire team feels somewhat protective of you, of course, but I suspect it will make a big difference for Seraph to have you here.”

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
John is no longer Troubled.
 
InTheMachine
 December 2nd 
 Training Room 
Anima watches Raphael for a moment, then sighs and stands. “Sorry. I’ll just… I’ll see you guys later,” she says as she starts to make her way out of the gym.

“Brynn,” Stella says quietly. “We’ll talk later, okay?”

Anima makes a noise of affirmation as she heads toward the door.

The sorceress lets out a small sigh. She rubs one of the vampire’s shoulders. “Did you figure out what I was trying to say earlier?”

 December 3rd 
 Raphael 
Raphael finds Seraph in the kitchen. The angel is watching the coffee maker fill his large metal mug. Again.

He glances over as the vampire enters the kitchen. “Hey Raph,” he says with a quick smile.

 Keith 
“I’ve sent the message for you,” Mimi says.

She pauses for a moment. “I would suggest basic combat drills to start with.”

 John 
Natasha smiles widely at John. “I’m working remote for now. And someone’s covering for me in the office for anything that needs to be done ASAP, so it’s no trouble taking some time talking to you.”

“I’m happy to be here,” she says. “The last few months have been… rough. But it’ll be better now. I’ll see you later, John.”

She gives him a wave and continues on her way down to the kitchen.
PK-Leon
 Garage 

 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 “Neither can John.” Raphael says with a smile and a helpless shrug “But he won’t listen about that either.”

Raphael considers Louis’ assumption of guilt for a moment. “ Our fault , comrade.” The vampire corrects his mortal friend. “Terrence asked me to come along on his little field trip and I told him to shove it.”

“I mean, he deserved it. But still.” 
 

"I don't think communism's a good look for either of us. But red  is  our color." He manages a small chuckle. "Can't say I would've done any different in your position. How could he blow off pizza?  Free  pizza."

"I'll never understand." Louis says with a shake of his head. "Let's get inside and into bed. You already know there's gonna be a meeting in the morning."

 December 3rd 
 Lab 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "Think that's everything, at least for now anyway." He couldn't help but smile a bit at Louis's retraction of the "Get Lost". "Nah, I gotcha. Rest well." Keith says with a wave as he turns to leave. 
 

"Later." The team lead offers in return.

Louis pulls his phone back out and types up a quick response before pocketing it again.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Izzy 

 I thought delivery boys were always on time?

Jk jk

I haven’t left for work yet, so I’ll grab that stuff. See you around 3 

lol well I've never been late have I? 😉

 I’m looking forward to seeing you Louis 

See you soon rose
 


"Hey Mimi, you mind asking Raph and Ryker a couple of questions for me? Ask them what they're up to today, and if they're free, if they can be ready to leave the base by 11:30. Thanks."

The mechanics picks up the visor and takes it over to an unoccupied workbench.

"Alright, let's see what we're working with." Louis starts, the curiosity behind his eyes steadily growing as he separates the glass from it's frame.

 
 Spoiler: Repair 
 10! 
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“I’ve sent the message for you,” Mimi says.

She pauses for a moment. “I would suggest basic combat drills to start with.” 
 

Keith smiled up at the camera for Mimi to see. "Thank you so much, Mimi! And, I meant it last night when I said I was scared to not get to talk with you again."

He goes through a few things in his room, one older box looking for something as Mimi pauses. He wondered how the recommendation would go, and just how easily she would start him off. Just as he had found what he was looking for, a grin crept across his face while Mimi suggested the basic drills.

Keith turned to put the box on his bed and took out the belt and holster inside with a mildly worn glock. "That works for me. Just wanted to look for this since Don E. had me use it back in the day as a focus for my ranged attacks. No bullets, just my own energy and magic."

He sighed and shrugged as he started to make his way out of his room and back down the hallway. "As much as Stolas helped me train some more before getting back, with things feeling off thought it might be best to repeat a bit." He nodded and thought back to the past a bit.

Entering into the Training Room for the simulation, Keith willed his suit on. He had grown accustomed to the coat and kept that up for the training now.

"Alright, Mimi. I'm ready when you are!"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Natasha smiles widely at John. “I’m working remote for now. And someone’s covering for me in the office for anything that needs to be done ASAP, so it’s no trouble taking some time talking to you.”

“I’m happy to be here,” she says. “The last few months have been… rough. But it’ll be better now. I’ll see you later, John.”

She gives him a wave and continues on her way down to the kitchen. 
 

John returned her smile and maintained it long enough for her to continue around the corner.

“Ladies:” he said quietly once she was out of sight, “I suspect you don’t need to be asked to do this and I recognize that I have to stand in line behind, at minimum, Seraph and Harbinger to insure her safety but I do have the potential advantage of being able to arrive all but instantaneously if there is any danger. Should anything threaten her, I want to know.

“If such an instance occurs,” he continued grimly, “please assemble whoever is available and let me know where they are. I want us to arrive in sufficient force to make it clear to anyone and everyone that they should never consider doing something so foolish ever again.”

He would need Raphael to guarantee such a point was explicitly made. He made a mental note to speak to him about it later today.

 Tasha has moved in — at least temporarily , John projected to Emi. Even now, it felt strange, if wonderful, to have a running conversation with her throughout the day.

He looked at the door to the Spire out of the corner of his eyes and set the lighting to match Tasha’s recommendation.

 I am glad she’s here. Even if Seraph doesn’t know yet, I feel much better she is at a safe and secure location.  
 Well, based what the  Inquisitor  wrote about us this morning , he continued, dismissing the doorway,  safe and secure doesn’t exactly match our reputation.

But given her condition, I think it will mean a lot to Seraph that she is here in retrospect. 

He felt his mind beginning to drift towards what ifs for their own future. If their relationship moved in that direction, any children they had would join the family of the world’s most powerful psychics with one of its most potent magical bloodlines.

His mind shuddered back from the thought of what such middle schoolers would be like.

 I suspect that you will get to try on the dresses on Sunday , he projected, glancing at the now bare wall where the portal to the Spire recently was.  Is there anything I can do to prepare things for the two of your arrival in Providence? 
Kvard51
 December 3rd

Jake 

Jake nods to Ryker's question, "Sure thing!  I'd love to see what everyone can do and start seeing how I'm going to fit.  Besides, I am still pretty new at controlling my own."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
Ryker’s smile grows vicious. “Fresh blood, huh? I’ll put ya through your paces.”

He hops to his feet and waves Jake along to the stairs. Sidney and Aeryn follow in his wake.

Once they enter the gym Ryker slips off his shoes and socks, setting them on the edge of the mats. He then pulls his shirt over his head and tosses it on his shoes, leaving him only in red and black athletic shorts. His musculature is lean, but impressive, and Jake can see two tattoos. One is a simple black castle chess piece on his left forearm. The other is a huge blue-gray viper who’s head starts on his right hand and winds its way up his arm to his shoulder.

He does some quick dynamic stretches to warm up. “You said you have gravity powers right? How much hand to hand experience do you have?”

Aeryn and Sidney stand at the edge of the mats, talking quietly between themselves.


 Keith 
When Keith arrives at the gym, he sees the new guy and Ryker on the mats. Aeryn and Sidney are off to the side, waiting for the two of them to start.

Aeryn gives Keith a bright smile and waves him over. “I’m really glad you’re back,” he says. “I was really worried with everything going on.”

 Louis 
“I will ask as soon as they are free,” Mimi says. “Ryker is currently down in the gym with Jake, and Raphael is speaking to Seraph.”

 John 
“Of course, John,” Mimi replies.

 After what happened yesterday, it doesn’t surprise me that she’s there , Emi says.  I’m sure Seraph will feel that way. I’m sure he’s already more at ease anyway with her there. 

She laughs lightly at John’s mention of the Inquisitor.  I don’t think there’s a safer place in the city for her than West Side.

Oh? They’re ready? I’m excited,  she says.  I can’t wait to try them. 

She considers John’s last question for a moment.  I don’t think so? I can’t think of anything, at least.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“Of course, John,” Mimi replies.

 After what happened yesterday, it doesn’t surprise me that she’s there , Emi says.  I’m sure Seraph will feel that way. I’m sure he’s already more at ease anyway with her there. 

She laughs lightly at John’s mention of the Inquisitor.  I don’t think there’s a safer place in the city for her than West Side.

Oh? They’re ready? I’m excited,  she says.  I can’t wait to try them. 

She considers John’s last question for a moment.  I don’t think so? I can’t think of anything, at least.   
 

 That’s a guess on my part , John confessed,  although one informed by what I have been asked to clear, in terms of the orders for raw materials and what I remember of Jefferey’s syllabus. I don’t know if he will get up his nerve to ask if you would be willing to model one of them for his class at RISD but I can almost guarantee that Kate will if he doesn’t. Even if both kept their mouths shut, I suspect he will be thinking it loud enough for you to hear him from Connecticut.  
 Not that the border is that far from Providence , he conceded.

He paused as he began walking back towards his room. His conversation with Tasha had settled him enough to consider the topic without feeling actively unsettled but it still felt like he was getting ready to clear a minefield.

 How’s Grayson doing? Is he any better after last night’s shock? 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
When Keith arrives at the gym, he sees the new guy and Ryker on the mats. Aeryn and Sidney are off to the side, waiting for the two of them to start.

Aeryn gives Keith a bright smile and waves him over. “I’m really glad you’re back,” he says. “I was really worried with everything going on.” 
 

Keith made it down to the gym, not really in his clothing for it but he wanted to be ready for the simulation. He smiled a bit seeing that the new guy would be going through his paces and had accepted Ryker's offer to test out. Honestly, he wondered what the new guy could do and was curious if his powers worked in a similar way to his.

As Aeryn waved him over and smiled, Keith found it hard to say no and went to stand beside him. He had a lopsided grin on his face as the armored coat fell back into his shadow leaving him in his tank top and jeans.

"I'm really glad to be back, honestly still trying to process the time difference." Keith looked at the ground a moment. "Really thought it was over though, just everything that happened. And," He had a guilty look on his face. "Just the regret that it would have been my fault about Drake and Yuki. Then thinking that I might never see any of you again, it was crushing."

He looked at the mats quickly and back at Aeryn. "And I made a promise to make things right before they let me leave." He remembered his conversation with Anubis, and with the Voice. He couldn't renege on it now. And in his heart, he still felt like most of it was because of him.

Louis's words earlier about him not being able to hold his own, cut deep. He had started thinking back to all the training that happened, and questioning how easy some had gone on him.

"There was some good that came of it though." He said with a soft smile. "I got to see my mom again. Sorta. And met her familiar. Then found out even more to wrap my head around."

He tilted his head. "How are you holding up though? It....." Keith had to stop himself for a moment. His brain still thought the same way even knowing that they had just spoken to each other about 24 hours previously. "About said it's been forever. Time is weird."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
“Prismatic is someone that an entire provisional team needs to deal with,” Aeryn says. “That’s what Harbinger told me, anyway.”

He tilts his head. “You got to see your mom?” he asks.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
Sidney glances down at the mention of mothers, her expression melancholy
 

 John 
 I suppose with the Spire and being able to easily teleport back and forth, it wouldn’t be too much of a strain on my schedule to do,  Emi muses.

She sighs as John asks about Grayson.  He’s been distant today, though he did tell me he’d be willing to meet with Mr. Aurelius at some point.   
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 I suppose with the Spire and being able to easily teleport back and forth, it wouldn’t be too much of a strain on my schedule to do,  Emi muses. 
 

 I promise not to deliberately lead you to certain places in town to show off that I am with you , John teased.  At least I promise to try to deliberately do so. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 She sighs as John asks about Grayson.  He’s been distant today, though he did tell me he’d be willing to meet with Mr. Aurelius at some point.    
 

 That will make Mr. Aurelius happy and, I suspect, eventually make Grayson happy as well , John observed as he began to change into clothes more appropriate to be working in his lab.  I’ll let Mr. Aurelius know so that he can start looking at good places on his calendar for such a meeting. 

He paused again.  How easy is it for you to notice that someone you know has arrived in the area? It appeared that your father noted my unexpected re-appearance in Iron Station last night. Is that the kind of thing you have to contend with all of the time?

I’d say that I am asking to get another data point for the research I and others were doing last night to figure out my surprise temporal shift but I suspect that, even if you did not psychically sense that I had an ulterior motive, you would be able to logically determine it. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“Prismatic is someone that an entire provisional team needs to deal with,” Aeryn says. “That’s what Harbinger told me, anyway.”

He tilts his head. “You got to see your mom?” he asks.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
Sidney glances down at the mention of mothers, her expression melancholy
 
 
 

Keith nodded thinking back to just how badly Luster had gotten them. Prismatic showing up should have been something he thought about. Then again, no one expects a third sibling to just appear out of nowhere.  Or even a surprise one that's older.....  He thought to himself about Rin.

"Yeah, he's a menace for sure." Keith agreed. "Would think with the surprise sibling issues, I'd have thought about big brother showing up too." He shook his head and scowled.

 
 Spoiler: I am so sorry Sidney! 
 Notice :  1d8o8+2   9   1d6o6+2   5 
 


Keith looked over and noticed Sidney's expression at part of what they had said, and he immediately felt bad about even bringing it up. He just nodded as Aeryn asked. "All my memories played out in front of me. So I got to see a lot of things." His expression darkened. "Maybe too much really."

He shook his head and turned to Sidney, his face softened and apologetic. "I'm sorry, Sidney. I shouldn't've brought it up." He hadn't expected to cause that much trouble now just getting back.

"I'll have to tell you the rest later since," Keith looked conflicted. "Well, I really can't wrap my head around it all still."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
 Thank you, John,  Emi replies.  Hopefully it’s sooner rather than later, before Grayson changes his mind.  

She takes a moment before she carefully answers John’s question.  My father and I do keep tabs on certain people mentally. When someone suddenly appears in our range, especially teleporting like you, I can feel it. It wouldn’t surprise me that my father has taken that kind of interest in you.  
 Keith 
Sidney looks up at Keith, slightly startled. “What? What are you sorry for Keith?”

She sighs as Aeryn looks over at her curiously. “I was just thinking about what it would be like if I saw my mom. Would she be proud of me? Or would she look at what I’ve done with the Rooks and Ryker and be upset? I don’t even know what I’d say to her. I was really young when she passed away.”

Aeryn puts a comforting hand in her shoulder. “I think she’d be proud of you,” he says. “I think it might take her awhile to get used to Ryker, but I think she would grow to like him. Eventually,” he says with a smile. “You told me once she was an inventor too, right? I think she would love all the things you’ve made, like Knives and Elvira.”

“Anyway,” Sidney says, shaking off her feelings. “You don’t have to feel sorry for bringing up your mom, Keith.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 Thank you, John,  Emi replies.  Hopefully it’s sooner rather than later, before Grayson changes his mind.   
 

John picked up his phone, pausing only a moment when he saw the bruise on his chest, as he texted Aurelius. The hesitation, he was pleased to note, was not regret or out of a desire to block the meeting. Nevertheless, the bruise was a potent reminder of the complexities of the situation for all four of those currently involved.

Once Grayson confronted his mother, that number would grow to five.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Aurelius 
Grayson has agreed to meet you. Miss Shaw suggests that we arrange something sooner rather than later, lest he develop a case of cold feet — which would be natural, given the shock at learning you are his father.
 

 Message sent. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  She takes a moment before she carefully answers John’s question.  My father and I do keep tabs on certain people mentally. When someone suddenly appears in our range, especially teleporting like you, I can feel it. It wouldn’t surprise me that my father has taken that kind of interest in you.   
 

 Given he place I have in your life, I would be surprised if he didn’t. And as intimidating as it might be to have one of the world’s foremost heroes keeping tabs on me, it’s less sinister than the neo-Illuminati groups doing so and — with the exception of Montcrieff’s work — more straightforward than the monitoring being conducted by AEGIS, MI-5, MI-6, the House of Windsor, the  Inquisitor , the Tribunal, and Heaven only knows who else at this stage. 

He tossed his phone on the bed as he reached for one of his Salve tees, feeling his love for her coming to the fore.

 It is a pleasant thought that you are keeping an eye out for me, too. When I left London, I couldn’t imagine that good fortune becoming a part of my life. 

He pulled the tee over his head, covering up the bruise that he still felt the irrational need to hide.

 Would my guess that it is akin to hearing a voice you recognize but cannot locate in a crowded room? Given the way you have spoken of not being able to locate Vibrato, it doesn’t seem like it would be directional — even if you can guess at a range. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Sidney looks up at Keith, slightly startled. “What? What are you sorry for Keith?”

She sighs as Aeryn looks over at her curiously. “I was just thinking about what it would be like if I saw my mom. Would she be proud of me? Or would she look at what I’ve done with the Rooks and Ryker and be upset? I don’t even know what I’d say to her. I was really young when she passed away.”

Aeryn puts a comforting hand in her shoulder. “I think she’d be proud of you,” he says. “I think it might take her awhile to get used to Ryker, but I think she would grow to like him. Eventually,” he says with a smile. “You told me once she was an inventor too, right? I think she would love all the things you’ve made, like Knives and Elvira.”

“Anyway,” Sidney says, shaking off her feelings. “You don’t have to feel sorry for bringing up your mom, Keith.” 
 

At Sidney's reassurance, Keith nods and still offers a comforting smile. "Truth told, I wish it was like how you described though. Can't talk with a memory and you're pretty much just stuck there watching." His eyes grow distant for a moment, with a melancholy expression. "Maybe I'd have a lot less questions....."

He shook it off and then looked back up. "But no, I think Aeryn is right and she would be proud of you. Scott told me a bit about her, and please correct me if I'm wrong cause it's been a couple years," He smirked a bit before returning to the comforting expression. "But All the inventing, and even perfecting the ice cream flavoring, she'd love it all."

He looked over at Ryker for a moment then back at Sidney. "She'd like him entirely because of how he cares for you. That's what I believe anyway. And would definitely ask to see all the birds."

 
 Spoiler: Comforting Sidney 
 Comfort/Support :  2d6+1   7 
 


Keith took a deep breath. "Honestly though, I wouldn't mind your thoughts on it too, Sidney. I'm planning on asking Seraph some about it later too, but," He played around with the wording of it a bit. "I guess the best way to say it is, I found out I'm not exactly human. Half human to be exact, and half Voidling."
PK-Leon
 Lab 

 “I will ask as soon as they are free,” Mimi says. “Ryker is currently down in the gym with Jake, and Raphael is speaking to Seraph.” 

"Thanks Mimi. Gives me more time to work on this." Louis says as he inspects the visors electronic components.  What happened? It's like something ate away at it from the inside out... 

"I should probably be responsible and keep and eye on Jake right?" He asks the AI without looking up from his work. "I don't think Ryker would hurt him on purpose but Tex said he just got his powers not too long ago if I heard him right. I'd prefer to go at least  one  day without any accidents."

 Gym 

2ouis shuffles into the gym and takes a spot along the edge of the mats with everyone else. "Nice seats. We placing bets?" He asks the rest of the crowd.
big teej
 Training Room: 

“I think so, it’s not the headspace I was in.”  Raphael says, watching Brynn disappear.

He crouches down on his haunches and sighs.  “Not really how I wanted this to go.”

He frowns, perplexed at how much he’d cared and wanted to help Brynn.

He looks up at Stella.  “Watcha wanna get up to today?”

 Kitchen: 

“Hey boss.”  Raphael says with one of  those  smiles.  He maintains eye contact with Seraph and opens the fridge and points at the pitcher of water with the demon’s floating eye in it.  He points at the eyeball.

“I’m gonna use this thing to find it’s owner, and hurt it.  That cool?”  An all too familiar gleam appears in Raphael’s cheerful facade.

 Garage:  

Raphael nods and follows Louis up the stairs into the main base.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
 Vibrato is a special case,  Emi replies. He can feel a hint of irritation through their link. Not at him, but at their topic.  Her powers mess with my father and mine somehow. It’s almost like vampires or demons. Where there should be the spark of a mind, there’s nothing.

If I focus, I can pinpoint you directionally. Now, when you teleport in from somewhere, it is similar to what you described. If I’m not paying attention, I can miss your arrival. My father is much better a drowning out the extra voices than I am though. He has had much more practice than me.  He can feel her smile.

 Down in the Gym 
At Keith’s words, Sidney looks up at Ryker and lets out another small sigh. “I just wish he’d say it, himself,” she mutters under her breath.

“Voidling?” Aeryn repeats. He looks over at Sidney and gives her shoulder another comforting squeeze at her whisper.

“Are there like… cities in the Void?” Sidney asks, moving on from the previous topic.

The two of them acknowledge 2ouis as he comes to join them.

“No bets yet,” Sidney says. “But you know my money is almost always on Ryker.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 Vibrato is a special case,  Emi replies. He can feel a hint of irritation through their link. Not at him, but at their topic.  Her powers mess with my father and mine somehow. It’s almost like vampires or demons. Where there should be the spark of a mind, there’s nothing.

If I focus, I can pinpoint you directionally. Now, when you teleport in from somewhere, it is similar to what you described. If I’m not paying attention, I can miss your arrival. My father is much better a drowning out the extra voices than I am though. He has had much more practice than me.  He can feel her smile. 
 

John could feel himself slowing as he tucked in his shirt. “Mimi: Can you please add Vibrato to the list of faces being scanned when compared to the facial reconstructions I requested?

“Mimi: Please also display known activity of Vibrato correlated with the appearance of demons in Iron Station. Please note any perceived changes in her power levels,” John added carefully, not at all liking the parallels with Nightmare he was beginning to sense.

 So in between your father and yourself, you can approximately triangulate people’s locations — assuming you are familiar enough with them? That has to be of some comfort to your teammates, given what West Side went through yesterday. We’re going to begin working on incorporating my ability to move people quickly into our protocols. Should you and your father wish for my aid in that area, of course, you have but to ask. 

He glanced at his phone, checking to see if Aurelius had unexpectedly replied.

 There is a garage door-sized portal I can summon. We moved vehicles through it yesterday. We could do the same with Draconian, if the need arose. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Gym 
2ouis shuffles into the gym and takes a spot along the edge of the mats with everyone else. "Nice seats. We placing bets?" He asks the rest of the crowd. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
At Keith’s words, Sidney looks up at Ryker and lets out another small sigh. “I just wish he’d say it, himself,” she mutters under her breath.

“Voidling?” Aeryn repeats. He looks over at Sidney and gives her shoulder another comforting squeeze at her whisper.

“Are there like… cities in the Void?” Sidney asks, moving on from the previous topic.

The two of them acknowledge 2ouis as he comes to join them.

“No bets yet,” Sidney says. “But you know my money is almost always on Ryker.” 
 

Keith sighs and nods. "Yeah, wouldn't take my advice either." He said quietly.

At Aeryn's question, Keith nods. "Yeah. Just, kinda what I've found easiest to call a being from that place. Turns out while talking with her familiar there and in one of the memories, a shade told me that she was born there."

It still hadn't hit him yet. At least the full brunt of it anyway.

"Certainly explains the lack of extended family anyway. So.... trying to figure out what all that entails."

At Sidney's question, Keith shook his head. "I'm not entirely sure. At least they didn't in the parts I was going through. A lot of it was more wilds and wastelands."

He thought about what might have been had he stayed. Maybe there was a city? Something that remained as a hub since he had been more on the edges near the underworld.

He smiled a bit. "I wouldn't mind going back to explore some more. And now wish I had asked Stolas about cities or living areas. The way he spoke, it sounded like it would have been my natural habitat."

He looked at his hands again, still feeling the fringes of power at his fingers. Then he looked at Aeryn. "Didn't need to eat or anything really, just took in the energy itself. Felt like I was hooked up to a massive car battery."

At the appearance of 2ouis, Keith nodded. He had to remind himself that Louis did have a duplicate.

"Pretty much what Sidney said." Keith replied as he glanced at the mats for a moment before returning to 2ouis. "Now if Jake were a Floridian, might have to change my mind. But money's on Ryker given everything we know."

He tilted his head. "Honestly though, I'm more curious to see what he can do. Thought it might help motivate me in the big room in a bit just to watch."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
 Yes. Or if we’ve placed a mental marker on them,  Emi says. He feels a warmth through their link as he mentions being willing to gate people if she asks.  Thank you, John.  

“I can put up her approximate locations,” Mimi says as a map of Iron Station appears on John’s wall. “Cameras are always scrambled, so I have no footage. There have been no changes in her power level, unless you count who she has brainwashed at the time.”

Several dots appear on the map that correspond to the jewelry store heists that he already knows about.

John’s phone buzzes in his hand.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Aurelius 
I can be in Iron Station tonight, if that is acceptable to him.

I apologize for having you be a go between for us, but I am deeply appreciative.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 Yes. Or if we’ve placed a mental marker on them,  Emi says. He feels a warmth through their link as he mentions being willing to gate people if she asks.  Thank you, John.  

“I can put up her approximate locations,” Mimi says as a map of Iron Station appears on John’s wall. “Cameras are always scrambled, so I have no footage. There have been no changes in her power level, unless you count who she has brainwashed at the time.”

Several dots appear on the map that correspond to the jewelry store heists that he already knows about.

John’s phone buzzes in his hand.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Aurelius 
I can be in Iron Station tonight, if that is acceptable to him.

I apologize for having you be a go between for us, but I am deeply appreciative.
 
 
 

“I am almost afraid to ask this, Mimi:” John asked as he looked at the map. “Do we have  anything  on her activity prior to the current demonic incursion? It would be good to nail down if the correlation between her jewelry store heists are associated with Prismatic and the Stones represent an unexpected opportunity for her or if she sought out the Stones and recruited Prismatic to aid her in the endeavor.

“And, just to follow up, am I correct that AEGIS Forensics has not completed their facial reconstruction of Rizaska Kisharha’s skull? It has been less than 24 hours, I know, but I didn’t know if an AI like yourself was able to assist in speeding up the reconstruction process.”

 Mr. Aurelius can come to Iron Station tonight, if Grayson feels up to it , John projected.  He is, I suspect, anxious to meet his newly discovered son. How should I respond?  
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Morning Meeting 
Ryker’s smile grows vicious. “Fresh blood, huh? I’ll put ya through your paces.”

He hops to his feet and waves Jake along to the stairs. Sidney and Aeryn follow in his wake.

Once they enter the gym Ryker slips off his shoes and socks, setting them on the edge of the mats. He then pulls his shirt over his head and tosses it on his shoes, leaving him only in red and black athletic shorts. His musculature is lean, but impressive, and Jake can see two tattoos. One is a simple black castle chess piece on his left forearm. The other is a huge blue-gray viper who’s head starts on his right hand and winds its way up his arm to his shoulder.

He does some quick dynamic stretches to warm up. “You said you have gravity powers right? How much hand to hand experience do you have?”

Aeryn and Sidney stand at the edge of the mats, talking quietly between themselves.  
 

"Hand-to-hand?  A fight here and yonder, no training or anything.  I have been hit in the back of the head with a beer bottle, though," Jake says, a big grin spreading across his face.  "How do we want to do this, then?"
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
Several more blips appear, this time in blue. Most of them overlap with banks, one with the art museum in downtown.

“They have not allowed me to assist,” Mimi says, almost sounding disappointed. “They have not yet completed it. I’m unsure if they’ve even started.”

 Let me ask him,  Emi says before there’s a pause. She laughs lightly.  Grayson is having kittens, but he said he would meet him.  
 Down in the Gym 
Sidney looks back over at Keith. “So are there  people  that live there?”

Ryker’s stretches pause as he looks at Jake quizzically. “You didn’t even go through AEGIS basic?” he asks.

 “The **** are they teachin’ the new guys?”  he mumbles.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Several more blips appear, this time in blue. Most of them overlap with banks, one with the art museum in downtown. 
 

“One of these things is not like the other,” John mused quietly. “Can you provide me with the details on the art museum robbery?”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “They have not allowed me to assist,” Mimi says, almost sounding disappointed. “They have not yet completed it. I’m unsure if they’ve even started.” 
 

“They clearly don’t know what they’re missing out of if they have not responded to your offer to help,” John replied with a gentle smile. “If we don’t get an acknowledgement by the end of the day, let me know and we can see what other pressure we can bring to bear.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Let me ask him,  Emi says before there’s a pause. She laughs lightly.  Grayson is having kittens, but he said he would meet him.   
 

 I will let his father know , John replied as he swiped out a quick response.  What are your thoughts on our being present at the meeting? Just because we discovered the connection doesn’t grant us the immediate right to attend their meeting — even if it would facilitate things. That said, it might not hurt to suggest that Keith be there to lend moral support. 
 
 Spoiler: Text to Aurelius 
 No apologies needed — I’m happy to help.  I’m told Grayson is available this evening to meet with you. Do you need me to assist with arranging transportation or a location for your meeting or will you and your people work on that?
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
Sidney looks back over at Keith. “So are there  people  that live there?”

Ryker’s stretches pause as he looks at Jake quizzically. “You didn’t even go through AEGIS basic?” he asks.

 “The **** are they teachin’ the new guys?”  he mumbles. 
 

Keith thinks for a moment on Sidney's question. He hadn't seen another person there, other than some of the gods and the spirits.

"In a way, there are. Mostly they all choose a form to be recognized in. So like my mom wanted to have a humanoid form, so she took that one."

He thought back to the story of King. "It's said that King Kaveri had made his deal with a person of the Void, ending up in his powers and magic. A lot of the entities there take on various shapes or animal figures. So like Solas, he takes the form of a coyote. The people there would be more akin to an elemental person."

He shrugged. "It's a little weird. Their thinking on people is a lot more abstract than humanoid."

At the commentary between Ryker and Jake, Keith grimaced. He then felt guilty since his own combat training wasn't up to snuff.

He was a disappointment.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
“The painting  ‘Pretty in Peony’ , by Johanna Kirsch, worth an estimated 1.2 million dollars, was the only thing stolen,” Mimi says. “She used Hellhound to steal it for her, around this time last year.”

 I’ll float the idea to Grayson. I don’t think he’ll want to go alone,  Emi says.

John phone buzzes quickly after he sends the text.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Aurelius 
I have it covered. Thank you for the offer.

The address is 1329 Landis Ct. Does a 6pm dinner work for him?
 

 Grayson said he doesn’t mind if we come,  Emi says after a moment.  I’m unsure if it’s wise to invite Kieth. Mr. Aurelius doesn’t know him, and I’m sure that there will be plenty of secrets being told at the table tonight.  
 Down in the Gym 
“So, how did your mom get here?” Sidney asks.

Aeryn notices Keith’s grimace and tilts his head, unsure why Keith mood suddenly took a downturn.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
“The painting  ‘Pretty in Peony’ , by Johanna Kirsch, worth an estimated 1.2 million dollars, was the only thing stolen,” Mimi says. “She used Hellhound to steal it for her, around this time last year.” 
 

“A dramatic piece, to be sure,” John observed, looking at the image Mimi has displayed. “Was it recovered?”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  I’ll float the idea to Grayson. I don’t think he’ll want to go alone,  Emi says.

John phone buzzes quickly after he sends the text.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Aurelius 
I have it covered. Thank you for the offer.

The address is 1329 Landis Ct. Does a 6pm dinner work for him?
 

 Grayson said he doesn’t mind if we come,  Emi says after a moment.  I’m unsure if it’s wise to invite Kieth. Mr. Aurelius doesn’t know him, and I’m sure that there will be plenty of secrets being told at the table tonight.   
 

 He’s been getting better at that , John suggested,  but I suspect you are right: Grayson will be able to choose what he wishes to reveal to Keith afterwards. Mr. Aurelius has suggested dinner at 6 at 1329 Landis Court. I’m not familiar with the address. Do you know it? 

“Mimi: Please display 1329 Landis Court.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
“So, how did your mom get here?” Sidney asks.

Aeryn notices Keith’s grimace and tilts his head, unsure why Keith mood suddenly took a downturn. 
 

Keith shrugged at Sidney's next question. He really didn't know. He could guess based on how he arrived, but the actual method she used was probably only known to Solas. And he couldn't ask him now.

"I have an idea, but why I'm not entirely sure. I'm thinking she used one of the Garganta, a portal from the Void to our world, to get here. The problem is, that someone has to hold it open, at least my understanding based on how Stolas opened it."

His eyes grew distant again. Some of the words from the Voice, and his charge to return the Empire to it's rightful state. It was speculation on his part, but maybe his mother had tried to get Jason to turn away from evil. He wondered what she may have thought. He had so many more questions now. What did she really think? What was her hope and goal? Everything he knew, he started to question. And it wasn't just now, but he had been considering these things over the past year.

A sigh escaped him. "As to why, I have some speculations, but the best reasoning I can come up with is trying to cause that change from within. I've been charged with returning the Empire to how it should be, and have to assume she had been tasked with the same. Her methods, I still don't know." He shrugged again and looked at the ground. "Maybe if I'd been born  normal , some of her plans could have happened. Who knows."

At Aeryn's tilted head when Keith looked back over, he recomposed his face. He offered a comforting smile. "Just a lot going on in my mind. I....." The words got caught in his throat. Aeryn would tell him something to encourage him, and as much as he would need that, it wasn't what he wanted now.

He needed cold hard truth. And Louis had given that to him.

"Just realizing how weak I am in the grand scheme of things. Maybe I'm just comparing myself to the wrong things, but still stings."

 And if Don E. heard this, he'd throw me back into the ring. Probably say that I wouldn't get back out until the guy was beaten.  Mission completion, by any means necessary. That was one of the lessons he was taught early on. Second to "Stay alive by any means necessary".
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
“It was not,” Mimi says as she displays an  expensive house with a perfectly manicured lawn  onto John’s wall. “This house is located on the upper East Side. Estimated drive time from West Side is about 45 minutes.”

 I’m not familiar with the address,  Emi replies.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“It was not,” Mimi says as she displays an  expensive house with a perfectly manicured lawn  onto John’s wall. “This house is located on the upper East Side. Estimated drive time from West Side is about 45 minutes.”

 I’m not familiar with the address,  Emi replies. 
 


 It appears to be a private home , John replied, projecting Mimi’s image.

“Mimi: What do the property records indicate about the home? Is the owner listed or is it held by a corporation?”

He knew that the Foundation held several properties worldwide but most of them were apartments and condominiums — real estate chosen mostly for convenience or use and upkeep. This stately home spoke to something else.

“If nothing else, Mimi, it would be useful to know when it was last purchased.”

Did Mr. Aurelius suspect that Grayson had been his son before their visit to Manhattan? A purchase soon after Grayson’s arrival in Iron Station would suggest that.

 Given his recent change in physique, we may want to get Grayson a new suit. Should I schedule a time with my tailor for him? And when I say ‘my tailor,’  he added in a somewhat bemused tone,  I mean the tailor Jefferey researched and insisted I go to and order a new suit so I had a contact like that here in town, should I need it.

He should be able to get something off the rack and get it taken up in time for dinner.
 
PK-Leon
 Gym 

 The two of them acknowledge 2ouis as he comes to join them.

“No bets yet,” Sidney says. “But you know my money is almost always on Ryker.” 

" Almost  always? When have you ever bet against him?" Louis asks in disbelief.

The team lead half listens to the conversation beside him as he waits for the two fighters on the mat to get started.  No idea what this is but I definitely missed something... 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
“Record indicate that the home is owned by Victor Carrington and his wife,” Mimi responds. “It was built in 2016 and purchased as a new construction.”

 That’s a beautiful house,  Emi says. He can feel the gears turning in her head, but she doesn’t pose a question. John can interpret that she’s thought of the same questions about the house that he had.

 I don’t think he even owns a suit,  Emi replies with a quiet laugh.  So, yes, he would need a new one. If you would get that set up, I’ll make sure he gets to the appointment. Thank you John.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“Record indicate that the home is owned by Victor Carrington and his wife,” Mimi responds. “It was built in 2016 and purchased as a new construction.”

 That’s a beautiful house,  Emi says. He can feel the gears turning in her head, but she doesn’t pose a question. John can interpret that she’s thought of the same questions about the house that he had. 
 

 I’m checking with Mimi as we…chat?  John asked, guessing at the correct term. Even now, some of the terminology escaped him.  The home is owned by Victor Carrington and his wife. I’m not sure why they decided to purchase property here in 2016 but it at least explains his connection to the local museum. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  I don’t think he even owns a suit,  Emi replies with a quiet laugh.  So, yes, he would need a new one. If you would get that set up, I’ll make sure he gets to the appointment. Thank you John.   
 

 I’ll get it set up for him. All the two of you will need to do is head in, pick the right suit for him, and they will get it tailored to fit him. They were quite accommodating when I arrived. In between my new notoriety as the Chair of the D &amp; K Foundation and being your boyfriend they were very attentive.

That said , he teased — but not without reason,  I suspect the order of importance of those two things was reversed. They will be thrilled to meet you, should you choose to go in with Grayson.

If your day is too crowded, I could check in with Keith. He could probably use a suit as well — especially as he is supposed to meet the Mayor sometime soon. Both of them would probably prefer something more casual but a gentleman should have at least one good suit in their closet and tonight does seem like the kind of night one would pull it out. 
 I’ll call them now , he said as he dialed the number.

“Victor? Hi, it’s John Kelley. How are you today?

“No, no: I’m sure the suit and dinner jacket are progressing nicely — although I still suspect that people are going to look at me in the white jacket, think of Bogart, and chuckle. There is still no rush on those, so take your time.

“I’m actually calling to ask a favor about a mutual friend of Miss Shaw and myself. He has an event coming up tonight — one that has him a little nervous — and he needs a decent suit. I’m not the expert, of course, but I am guessing some of the things you have there can, with a minimum of alteration, fit him. If they swung by today, could you get him fitted out in something good? He’ll likely need the whole outfit — suit or jacket and slacks, a good shirt, a tie, and some shoes, if you have them.

Go ahead and add in whatever accessories you think will work for him — pocket squares or cufflinks or what have you.” John smiled. “Yes, exactly the kind of thing you’d find on the list my friend and sister sent you.

“Add those to my account. If either of them object, remind them that that’s what friends are for.”

“Either? Oh, yes. Miss Shaw may accompany him. I’m sure you’ll be discrete about her arrival, of course, but I have an appointment that prevents me from joining her there.

“If she does come in with him, I was wondering if you might do me a favor,” John continued. “If you could discretely ask if she sees anything that she believes I might look good in? You know how it is: If I’m going to be seen out and about with her, I’d like to look appropriate and pleasing to her — even if no one but her notices me.”

 It’s all set , he projected.  They will be expecting you any time after noon. 

If he wasn’t sure if he should be proud or ashamed of his social engineering, at least he knew he came by it honestly.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
 Mr. Carrington and Mr. Aurelius seem to be close,  Emi posits.  Assuming that Mr. Carrington knows that dinner is going to be served at his house.

I would think that this is just a second home for them, perhaps somewhere to get away from the cold winters in New York. He could have family around too.  

She quiets for a moment.  John, thank you again. For doing all of this. For being the go between for Grayson and Mr. Aurelius, setting up a fitting… finding out for certain that Aurelius was Grayson’s father... You didn’t have to do any of that.  
 Down in the Gym 
“Whenever it was a bet against Jesse,” Sidney says to Louis after Kieth finishes speaking. “It didn’t matter if it was cards or a spar, Jesse usually won.”

Aeryn listens to Keith and then looks down, seeming to get lost in his own thoughts.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 Mr. Carrington and Mr. Aurelius seem to be close,  Emi posits.  Assuming that Mr. Carrington knows that dinner is going to be served at his house.

I would think that this is just a second home for them, perhaps somewhere to get away from the cold winters in New York. He could have family around too.  

She quiets for a moment.  John, thank you again. For doing all of this. For being the go between for Grayson and Mr. Aurelius, setting up a fitting… finding out for certain that Aurelius was Grayson’s father... You didn’t have to do any of that.   
 

 All those things were the right thing to do , John replied quietly.  As time wears on, my ability to do things — dramatic, life-changing things  — will only increase. It’s important that I make sure to not succumb to the temptation to stand on the sidelines when I can change things for the better when it is appropriate to do so.

It’s because Sir Bedford Stukes-de Ville didn’t do that and, instead, gave in to his own desires for pleasure and for power that the Homunculus was brought into existence.
 
He thought of the cloning spell — of how that could be used to guarantee he would never have to lose Emi to Grayson.

And of all the terrible, terrible ways that could go wrong.

And what it would mean for him to take that step — to assert that kind of a claim on someone else’s soul — their very being.

 Besides , he added, recoiling from those dark thoughts,  I like Grayson and I know how important he is to you. Those two things make it doing what I am doing the most obvious thing in the world to do.
 
Even if the social engineering he was engaging in with Victor was equally natural but somewhat less charitable.

 It’s kind of like the upgraded body armor I got for West Side. Yes, their being more resilient in the field means I will be safer. But I did it because I care about them. Just like I care about you and making your world a little bit better.

And Grayson’s, too. But I will confess to caring more about your feelings than his 
 
 Spoiler: Text to Aurelius 
Everything is set. Emi, Grayson, and I will arrive at 6 PM this evening — Emi and I to provide some emotional support and social context for you and Grayson. I would be worried about a lack of opportunity for candid conversation but, given the capacity of all involved for telepathic conversation, those conversations could happen in plain sight.

If you would like to add some more private time to the schedule, please let me know and I will do what I can to arrange things.
 
mmdeforrest
 Meanwhile, in Providence 
“I just  know  he had something to do with it,” Kate said as she paced next to the stairs. “The timeline fits with whatever happened next to the museum — he was a huddled, nervous-looking figure before that encounter and a tall, handsome young man after.”

“He did clean up well,” Jefferey conceded from where he was steaming out the creases that had appeared in Emi’s blue gown while transporting it from RISD to the Kelley’s home.

He noted Kate had stopped and started to turn.

“Still not as well as Boyfriend did in that tuxedo, of course,” he noted without looking up.

Kate frowned and looked down, recognizing his placating tone.

She deserved it.

“I’m sorry, Jefferey,” she conceded. “I’m just worried for him.”

“It’d be easier if you took your mother’s advice and asked John why she revealed to Emi that you were tasked with keeping an eye on Draconian. You know he will be able to figure that out.”

“Yes, yes, yes. I know he will,” she conceded. “But  I  want to figure it out.”

“Do you think Emi has?”

“I don’t know,” Kate replied with a hint of exasperation as she glanced at her text conversation with the woman she hoped would be her sister. “If she has she hasn’t suggested it to me.”

“Well, you know Mamma Two: Her plans can be very elaborate.” He glanced up with a mischievous grin. “I know one or two people like that.”

“Ha. Ha,” Kate replied, smiling in spite of herself. “All that is besides the point, anyway. What I want to know…”

“You mean what else you want to know,” Jefferey interrupted.

“What I want to know,” Kate repeated, “is why John would transform Radke into a more viable rival. I mean, what  is  he thinking?”

“Boyfriend? You want someone to figure out what Boyfriend is thinking? It’ll be easier to go back and figure out why Momma Two leaked that you had been assigned Draconian as a research project.”

“There’s another wrinkle on the left side,” Kate observed as she started pacing again.

“I know. I’m getting to it.”

“I mean, he’s impossible! He always has been, you know?”

“I was there growing up with you, if you remember,” Jefferey pointed out. “All those years of him watching over us before your mother got home while your father was overseas? That was me.”

“I know, Jefferey,” Kate admitted. “It’s one of the reasons they’re so perfect for one another. They’ve both got the inscrutable thing down.”

“Inscrutable except for his feelings for her — and for you and the rest of the FPO.”

Kate smiled a little more freely at that.

“You’re worrying too much,” Jefferey observed, moving to the crease Kate had pointed out. “I know it’s a family trait but you should relax. Boyfriend is doing great — especially with the help you have given him.

“I wonder if she has used the Salve night shirt since going back to Iron Station.”

“It might be too warm there, yet,” Kate observed, “although I suspect that East Side’s base is less drafty than this old house.”

“Well, we’ll just have to make sure that this old house and these new dresses are ready for Emi’s return visit and for her father,” Jefferey replied.

“Oh, everything will be ready,” Kate replied, a hint of ruthlessness creeping into her voice. “Mom’s and my attention to detail will make sure of that.”
mmdeforrest
 Back in Iron Station 
John’s brows furrowed as he considered the evening’s schedule

 I have a question for you,  mo chuisle : How long is Grayson expecting you to be there this evening? I suspect we should get those expectations set before we are in the entryway.  
 
 Spoiler: Text to Aurelius 
One additional question for you, Mr. Aurelius — to avoid some awkwardness, if we can: How long should Emi and I expect to stay after we manage the introductions between you and Grayson? Even if more private back-channel conversations are possible, I don’t want to overstay my welcome there if you are expecting me to depart after fifteen minutes rather than a half an hour.
 
PK-Leon
 December 3rd 
 Gym 

 
 Originally Posted by Sidney 
 “Whenever it was a bet against Jesse,” Sidney says to Louis after Keith finishes speaking. “It didn’t matter if it was cards or a spar, Jesse usually won.” 
 

"That... makes sense." 2ouis concedes. "Ryker told me Jesse taught him most of what he knows. He ever consider a career in M3A after his sentence is up?"

 Special Delivery - South Side (11:47 AM) 
A matte gray Monte Carlo pulls into the parking lot of an apartment complex on Zion Heights road. The vehicle's engine rumbles as it's raven haired driver backs it into a space across from the delivery address.

The driver puts the muscle car in park before turning in her seat to look between the two women riding with her. "Alright, just so we're all on the same page let's go over the plan one more time. Riley?" She asks the older of the silver haired siblings.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
 Still. Thank you, John,  Emi says before continuing.  Grayson thought we would stay for dinner. Is that not what the plan was when you asked if he minded if we attended the meeting? 

John’s phone buzzes again.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Aurelius 
That is up to you. I just put in the order for an additional rack of lamb, if you wished to stay for dinner.
 

 Down in the Gym 
Sidney looks at 2ouis for a moment, then back to Ryker on the mats. “I don’t think he’s thought that far ahead. We haven’t talked about it, at least.”

She moves her gaze back to 2ouis. “Before a year ago, he assumed that he was always going to be a Rook. Being in a gang, he just kinda lived day to day. Now… he does have that chance to do something different with his life. Maybe M3A, maybe continuing on with AEGIS. I’ll have to ask him sometime what he thinks about it.”

 Special Delivery 
Riley rolls her eyes at her name. “We’re ‘delivering a pizza’,” she says. Her voice is masculine and deep. “Once he opens the door, we jump him, get him inside, and get the info we need out of him. Easy.”

She grimaces as she looks down at herself and the revealing dress she’s wearing.  “This is so ****in’ freaky…”  she mutters. “This is a weird *** plan, Big Man, but I’ll be honest, I’d probably open the door for us too.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
Sidney looks at 2ouis for a moment, then back to Ryker on the mats. “I don’t think he’s thought that far ahead. We haven’t talked about it, at least.”

She moves her gaze back to 2ouis. “Before a year ago, he assumed that he was always going to be a Rook. Being in a gang, he just kinda lived day to day. Now… he does have that chance to do something different with his life. Maybe M3A, maybe continuing on with AEGIS. I’ll have to ask him sometime what he thinks about it.” 
 

Keith listened to the conversation a bit, though his thoughts were still torn some. He needed to prove himself, but he knew that he had to figure out just how much his body had changed too.

Not to mention everything else in their conversation. He hadn't considered until now that he was co.paring himself to others and their strengths, rather than focusing on his own.

He smiled a bit hearing about the possibility of a M3A career for Ryker.

"Think he'd be killer at it. Really at anything." His gaze turned back to the mats.

Memories of failed sparring matches against other AEGIS agents at the facility flooded his mind again. Granted they were still fresh from his journey.

As much as he wondered about it, Don E. certainly never took it that easy on him. Still he had to wonder though.

 Post Ryker and Jake's match.... 
Keith made his way into the simulation room, having put off his training enough for the time being.

He willed up his now armored coat and grinned at the camera for Mimi.

"Alrighty, Mimi. I'm ready and rarin' to go!"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 Still. Thank you, John,  Emi says before continuing.  Grayson thought we would stay for dinner. Is that not what the plan was when you asked if he minded if we attended the meeting? 

John’s phone buzzes again.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Aurelius 
That is up to you. I just put in the order for an additional rack of lamb, if you wished to stay for dinner.
 
 
 

 I’ve just confirmed that, if it wasn’t, it is now , John projected.  While it was what I had in mind, it is equally true that I am not the one who is planning the evening and I’m not sure if it was his. I could only assume we would be there for introductions before dinner. Still, I’m glad — both for Grayson and because I am curious to see how it goes.   

So far, he was up to a vampire safe space and was raising dragon’s lair to one and a half.

He needed to work on weaving in normal. Maybe a quiet dinner at the…. No. A wizard’s sanctum didn’t count as normal.

Not that ‘normal’ is something she is used to anyway.

 Shall I come by to pick you two up or would you rather meet there? I’m not sure if Grayson knows about Clea yet but tonight may not be the easiest of introductions. I can insist she behaves, though.  
 
 Spoiler: Text to Aurelius 
Thank you, Mr. Aurelius. It is kind of you to include us and I suspect it will ease Grayson’s nerves for us to be there. From what I understand, the thought that he is the son of the Mr. Jasper Aurelius is a shock he is still wrapping his head around.
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
Aeryn follows Keith to the simulation room. He watches as the shadowmancer runs through some of the base drills.

The alien waits until the sims reset to speak. “Do you want a partner?” he asks. “Drake and Ryker are always saying that I need some more hand to hand training. Maybe we can get Sidney in here to teach us? She knows… Kramaga? Something like that.”

 John 
 I’m curious how it’ll go too,  Emi says.  But I’m glad that Mr. Aurelius is allowing us to stay.

We can drive together. Nora tells me you’ll be driving close by to our base to get to the house anyway, so we may as well go in one car. What time should we be ready by? 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Aeryn follows Keith to the simulation room. He watches as the shadowmancer runs through some of the base drills.

The alien waits until the sims reset to speak. “Do you want a partner?” he asks. “Drake and Ryker are always saying that I need some more hand to hand training. Maybe we can get Sidney in here to teach us? She knows… Kramaga? Something like that.” 
 

Keith felt a little nervous seeing Aeryn follow him into the simulation room. He knew he wouldn't receive judgment from his alien friend, but he also didn't want to fail trying to impress the others. He didn't really notice if anyone else had come in either.

At the start he tried some of the same attacks that he made with Luster two.... the day before, trying to make it more precise. And knowing he had trained on precision on that control with Stolas. He scowled a bit seeing that the shadows he controlled seemed weaker now that he came back. At two enemies appearing a good distance away, he drew the gun focus to begin firing at them.

 Just like Don E. taught ya, Keith. Keep it easy.  He dispatched the pair quickly, though again he felt somewhat weaker than before. He at least knew this would keep his power focused for a while. But he would need to be wild on the mission.

A few of them went that way and he tried to use different methods. As much as he found greater control in his regular ranged attacks, the shadow manipulation still eluded him. "Is it because I'm not hooked up?" He sighed thinking out loud to himself. What else was different? Something had to change a bit.

At Aeryn's question during a longer reset, Keith grinned and nodded. "Sure! Honestly, I need to work on it too. Think a few things got really scrambled on the trip." He chuckles a bit. At the thought of Sidney helping them, he starts to think about a couple of things. Specifically how he had lost control of his powers long ago and could have hurt her.

"She does know Krav Maga and that would be helpful. Better for real-world situations." He thought back to how the other agents had taught him other martial arts, and his uncle's focus on Taekwondo and Muay Thai. More memories flooded his mind as he wondered again if things were taken easy on him. He knew that some things had to have been since he was a kid at the time, but others..... there had to be a balance right?

"That sounds like a plan though. I don't think she would mind teaching us a little. Hope not at least." He chuckled a bit. "Though, just in case I'm gonna grab a nullifier for me." His face grows sullen. "As much as some things change, and having a better range of control on my shadow now, still don't wanna take a chance ya know?"
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
Sidney looks back over at Keith. “So are there  people  that live there?”

Ryker’s stretches pause as he looks at Jake quizzically. “You didn’t even go through AEGIS basic?” he asks.

 “The **** are they teachin’ the new guys?”  he mumbles. 
 

Jake watches nonchalantly as Ryker stretches... sees him pause...  "AEGIS Basic, sure.  But I think I learned more about fightin' on the Circuit.  And honestly, how useful is all that going to be to a guy like me against a big ol' boy like you?"
mmdeforrest
“So let me see if I missed anything,” Clea demanded as they approached East Side, “Not only have you done what you can to  help  Grayson — to the point that you not only  healed  him, you  improved  him…”

“In accordance with Emi’s wishes,” John hastened to add.

“…Okay. Fine,” she conceded tersely. “That is an appropriate mitigating factor — even if it was asking a lot of you to do so.   But   in addition to upgrading him and being emotionally supportive of your primary rival for our  particular  friend’s attentions, you have not only found his long-lost father, who turned out to be both a dragon and the owner of a major international corporation….”

“I don’t see how I can be faulted for his being a dragon  or  a business tycoon.”

Clea sighed less than patiently. “True.    But    did you  really  need to send him to  your  tailor and buy  him  a suit that he will look more than sharp in?”

“We don’t know for certain that Grayson will look extra sharp,” John replied a little defensively.

“You  do  remember I get to read your email now that I am overseeing the Spire, Mark Two? Do you want me to quote from Jefferey’s email sending you to Victor because he always makes his clients look extra sharp or is referencing it sufficient?”

“Okay,” John conceded with a hint of irritation, “so he is going to look extra sharp. This is important, Clea. Appearance is likely to matter tonight. Jaal spoke of how important signaling respect is to dragons so Grayson needs to look appropriately respectful to the man and dragon he will be meeting tonight.

“And before you ask, yes I considered letting him handle that on his own but you and I both know that would only have led to Emi getting involved and her being the one who asked her brother or her father for the name of a tailor, likely gotten the same one I have, and gone there with him to buy him the suit.

“At the risk of sounding calculating, my stepping in to do this means I get to at least look good in this while I prevent the quasi-date of her taking him out to buy him a suit instead of accompanying him while he picks up the suit I got him. They may still have gone on the outing but it changes the social dynamic. He is receiving a gift from me, not her, and she will continue to be grateful to my support and generosity — no matter how extra sharp he looks.”

His voice became a little sullen. “That isn’t the reason I did it but I have to confess that I thought of it.

They drove in silence for a moment.

“You’re a good man, John Kelley,” Clea conceded quietly. “But it does do me some good to know you aren’t entirely ignoring your own best interests in this. It seems that I should pay more attention to Auntie Henrietta’s warning to not take everything I see of you and your actions at face value.

“Thanks, Clea,” John replied as they began to approach East Side. “If it makes you feel any better, I’ve asked myself more than once if I am crazy for taking this approach to him.”

“You may be,” Clea teased as he straightened his tie. “But even if you are,  particular  friend seems to be appreciative of that approach.”

“We can hope so,” John replied, flipping the visor back into place. “You’ll behave?”

“As much as any adolescent AI charged with protecting you can be,” she replied archly as they pulled into the East Side garage.

He wasn’t sure if that answer should comfort him or not.

 We’re here — ready or not. 
PK-Leon
 Down in the Gym 

 
 Originally Posted by Sidney 
 Sidney looks at 2ouis for a moment, then back to Ryker on the mats. “I don’t think he’s thought that far ahead. We haven’t talked about it, at least.”

She moves her gaze back to 2ouis. “Before a year ago, he assumed that he was always going to be a Rook. Being in a gang, he just kinda lived day to day. Now… he does have that chance to do something different with his life. Maybe M3A, maybe continuing on with AEGIS. I’ll have to ask him sometime what he thinks about it.” 
 

"You should." Louis says side-eyeing the brunette beside him as she looks across the mats. "You're one of the few people he'd listen to. What about you? Ever consider what you want to do after we clear your name?"


 
 Originally Posted by Jake 
 Jake watches nonchalantly as Ryker stretches... sees him pause... "AEGIS Basic, sure. But I think I learned more about fightin' on the Circuit. And honestly, how useful is all that going to be to a guy like me against a big ol' boy like you?" 
 

"You guys gonna spar or are you just gonna stare at each other all day? I paid good money for this seat." 2ouis jeers playfully from the sidelines.

 Special Delivery 

 
 Originally Posted by Ryker 
 Riley rolls her eyes at her name. “We’re ‘delivering a pizza’,” she says. Her voice is masculine and deep. “Once he opens the door, we jump him, get him inside, and get the info we need out of him. Easy.” 
 

"Yeah,  'easy' ." The dark haired woman locks eyes with the platinum blonde sitting silently in the back seat. "Let's  try  to keep a low profile and lay off of the property damage today yeah? People live here." She winks.


 
 Originally Posted by Ryker 
 She grimaces as she looks down at herself and the revealing dress she’s wearing. “This is so ****in’ freaky…” she mutters. “This is a weird *** plan, Big Man, but I’ll be honest, I’d probably open the door for us too.” 
 

"Who wouldn't?" Louis laughs after seeing the south sider squirm in discomfort. "One of the things Big Red taught me is that there's no point in making things harder for yourself if you don't have to. Sometimes a simple approach can be the best solution to a problem. Why kick in the door when we can get the guy to open it for us?"

The hero takes a quick look at himself in the mirror before turning off the engine and pocketing his keys. "Yeah, it's pretty weird at first but you get used to it eventually. The hardest part isn't even putting the look together, it's learning to play the part. Now let's get goin' and remember to look disinterested. Riley'll take point when we get to the door."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
"I didn't offer to come down here just to kick your ***," Ryker says. "I asked if you had any experience so I know how hard I can push you."

He shifts into a ready stance. "Gimme everything you got," he says with a cocky grin. "You won't hurt me."

Sidney rolls her eyes at Ryker's confidence. "I would probably go back to working with my papa in the shop," she says. "Maybe get a degree online so I can work for Innovatech or Aurelius Industries."

 Keith 
When Keith returns with his nullifier, Aeryn and Sidney are on the mats. Sidney has changed into some black yoga capris and a deep burgundy sports bra under a white tank top.

Sidney is currently lying on her back underneath Aeryn, but has the alien locked in a full Nelson. Aeryn wriggles out, only for Sidney to maneuver him into an arm bar. She’s careful with the pressure she’s exerting on his elbow over her hip, making sure not to hurt him and giving him a chance to figure out how to get out without just using his superior strength.

Aeryn curses in his own language before he taps out. "You always get me with that one."

 John 
As Clea pulls into the garage, Emi begins to descend the stairs. Tonight, she's dressed in a  vintage red dress with a black lace overlay  and black heels. A black shawl is draped over her shoulders to keep the slightly chilly air away.

 Hi John,  Emi says with a bright smile at the magician.

Behind her, Grayson follows. He does indeed look extra sharp in his  all-black suit . Since John last saw him, Grayson has grown at least three inches and filled out significantly. No longer is he scrawny and hunched. He stands straight and tall as he reaches the bottom of the stairs.
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Down in the Gym 

"You guys gonna spar or are you just gonna stare at each other all day? I paid good money for this seat." 2ouis jeers playfully from the sidelines. 
 

Jake shoots a big grin at 2ouis. "I'm just waiting on 'Stretch Armstrong over here!" he says, rolling his eyes and using his lips to point at Ryker.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
"I didn't offer to come down here just to kick your ***," Ryker says. "I asked if you had any experience so I know how hard I can push you."

He shifts into a ready stance. "Gimme everything you got," he says with a cocky grin. "You won't hurt me." 
 

"I just came for the excitement!" Jake says, "And I'm not sure ANYBODY can handle all I've got...  But here goes!"

Looking confused for a second, Jake says, "Hmmm..."

 
 Spoiler: Action 
Ensnare (Fighting roll) vs Ryker:  7; 4 
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
As Clea pulls into the garage, Emi begins to descend the stairs. Tonight, she's dressed in a  vintage red dress with a black lace overlay  and black heels. A black shawl is draped over her shoulders to keep the slightly chilly air away.

 Hi John,  Emi says with a bright smile at the magician.

Behind her, Grayson follows. He does indeed look extra sharp in his  all-black suit . Since John last saw him, Grayson has grown at least three inches and filled out significantly. No longer is he scrawny and hunched. He stands straight and tall as he reaches the bottom of the stairs. 
 

He’s grown, the detached part of John‘s mind observed. Roughly six feet now.

Tall enough to be the right height while Emi wears heels.

“You just adore a challenge, don’t you, Mark Two,” Clea muttered as she shifted herself into park.

He didn’t respond as he opened the door, his attention increasingly focused on Emi.

“Hi,” he said quietly, offering her a smile as he approached to kiss her on the cheek.

Grayson’s footfall on the garage door shifted his reverie enough for him to remember he should acknowledge the East Sider.

“Good evening, Grayson,” he said as he extended his had to the East Sider. “The suit looks sharp. I especially like the nods to the chains you usually sport. Victor did well for you.”

He tried not to think he did better than he had hoped.

“Shall we?” John offered as he walked Emi to her door.

“Recognized: Radke, Grayson. Code name: Draconian,” Clea stated in a suspiciously business like tone as Grayson sat down. “Provisional member of Iron Station: East Side. Affiliations: Myriad and Bastion College. Best friends with Keith Karver. Courtesy controls extended, matching those of Karver.

“And good evening,  particular  friend,” Clea greeted Emi in a warmer tone as John opened his door. “It’s hard to believe it’s only been a day since we last spoke while you and John were spending time together in New York, Iron Station, and at the Spire, given all of the excitement.

“I’ll fill you in later on some of the details but not everything should be discussed in front of a pair of provisionals — even if the one theoretically driving is you boyfriend.”

“I’ve been granted theoretical driving status?” John bantered before Clea could get in another subtle jab.

“We have company,” she returned as she shifted into reverse. “I didn’t want to embarrass you.

“At least not immediately.”

“Kind of you to wait until we cleared the garage,” John bantered back.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
"I didn't offer to come down here just to kick your ***," Ryker says. "I asked if you had any experience so I know how hard I can push you."

He shifts into a ready stance. "Gimme everything you got," he says with a cocky grin. "You won't hurt me."

Sidney rolls her eyes at Ryker's confidence. "I would probably go back to working with my papa in the shop," she says. "Maybe get a degree online so I can work for Innovatech or Aurelius Industries." 
 

Keith grins at the exchange. "Looks like he's about to have some fun."

Back at the conversation between Sidney and Louis, Keith tilted his head to the side. Either would fit her rather well from what he knew. Though, given what they learned now, would it be better to work for Innovatech which is housing a greater demon, or Aurelius Industries which may be run by a dragon? Eh, both would pay well.

"think either would be awesome," Keith said reassuringly. "Especially given your talents in both areas. Either company would probably start a war just to get you on their side too."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Keith 
When Keith returns with his nullifier, Aeryn and Sidney are on the mats. Sidney has changed into some black yoga capris and a deep burgundy sports bra under a white tank top.

Sidney is currently lying on her back underneath Aeryn, but has the alien locked in a full Nelson. Aeryn wriggles out, only for Sidney to maneuver him into an arm bar. She’s careful with the pressure she’s exerting on his elbow over her hip, making sure not to hurt him and giving him a chance to figure out how to get out without just using his superior strength.

Aeryn curses in his own language before he taps out. "You always get me with that one."  
 

Keith makes his way from the sim room to the locker where nullifiers are kept. He took one out thinking back to the last time he used one, just after his powers went haywire in the gym. A grimace crossed his face remembering using the blasted collar every time he went to the gym afterwards. Not so much because he doubted himself in keeping everything under control, but because if his shadow would attack like that......

Well, Ryker said it earlier to Jake. He wouldn't be hurt nearly as badly as anyone else would have.

He sighed as he closed the locker and made his way back to the training room, a slight smile coming across his face seeing that Aeryn and Sidney were already at it. He remembered the last time this had happened, and Ryker said not to give him any hints. At Aeryn's curse, Keith nods.

"Think I understood that one." He chuckled. "Though, it can be a rough hold too." He drops his shoes and gun belt over by one of the benches before coming back to the mats. He clamps the nullifier around his neck before looking at the others.

"Thank you for this, Sidney. Aeryn, you want another round?" He could feel his strength being sapped away.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym  
Ryker raises an eyebrow. “‘Hmm’ what?” he asks as he goes on the offensive. The former Rook feints a jab before his leg kicks out in a blindingly fast strike to the side of Jake’s right thigh. The contact stings, but Jake can tell that Ryker is holding himself back to make sure he doesn’t hurt the newcomer.

There’s another few probing punches before Ryker lashes out with a second kick, this time hitting Jake in the ribs.

 
 Spoiler: For Fun Damage 
32 and 36
 


Sidney gives Keith a quick smile. “You think so?”

 John 
Emi accepts John’s kiss on the cheek.  You look dashing,  she says.

Grayson takes John’s hand and shakes it firmly. “Emi picked it out, actually. But Victor did do a good job letting it out a little for me,” he says quietly before getting the back seat. “Thanks for the suggestion for his shop. He did good work. And thanks for the suit too. And for getting all of this set up. Emi said she thanked you earlier, but… I wanted to make sure you knew that I’m grateful too.”

“Nice to meet you, Clea” he says as the AI rattles off his credentials. He shifts, messing with one of his silver cufflinks.

“Good evening, Clea,” Emi replies. The psychic seems to notice Grayson’s uncomfortable behavior, but doesn’t say anything to bring attention to it. “You’ll have to tell me later,” she says to the AI.

 Keith 
Aeryn stands, offering his hand to Sidney to help her up. She moves to edge of the mats as the alien smiles at Keith.

“Alright you two,” Sidney says, looking between them. “Let me see what you’ve got.”

 Special Delivery 
“Kickin’ the door in is way less embarrassing,” Riley says. She gets out of the passenger seat, looking back at the final member of their team. “You heard Big Man, yeah? Don’t turn the dude into a raisin before I can talk to him.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Emi accepts John’s kiss on the cheek.  You look dashing,  she says.

Grayson takes John’s hand and shakes it firmly. “Emi picked it out, actually. But Victor did do a good job letting it out a little for me,” he says quietly before getting the back seat. “Thanks for the suggestion for his shop. He did good work. And thanks for the suit too. And for getting all of this set up. Emi said she thanked you earlier, but… I wanted to make sure you knew that I’m grateful too.” 
 

“An excellent choice,” John observed to the two of them, assuring himself that even if Emi picked it out, he still was the giver of the gift and that had to be good for something. “It looks good on you, Grayson. And think nothing of it. It’s a special occasion and you deserve to be kitted out for it properly.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Nice to meet you, Clea” he says as the AI rattles off his credentials. He shifts, messing with one of his silver cufflinks.

“Good evening, Clea,” Emi replies. The psychic seems to notice Grayson’s uncomfortable behavior, but doesn’t say anything to bring attention to it. “You’ll have to tell me later,” she says to the AI. 
 

“Dinner tonight is rack of lamb,” John offered as Clea pulled out. “I can’t say as I have had it often. In truth, I’ve been trying to remember if I have had it at all.”

He glanced at the rear view mirror, looking to see if Grayson was still fidgeting.

“How are you holding up, Grayson?” John asked with concern. It’s had to have been an emotional roller coaster of a day for you. Anything you want to ask before we get there?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym  
Ryker raises an eyebrow. “‘Hmm’ what?” he asks as he goes on the offensive. The former Rook feints a jab before his leg kicks out in a blindingly fast strike to the side of Jake’s right thigh. The contact stings, but Jake can tell that Ryker is holding himself back to make sure he doesn’t hurt the newcomer.

There’s another few probing punches before Ryker lashes out with a second kick, this time hitting Jake in the ribs.

 
 Spoiler: For Fun Damage 
32 and 36
 


Sidney gives Keith a quick smile. “You think so?” 
 

Keith watches as Ryker hits at the new guy. He definitely was going more all out than he had against him when they sparred long ago.

Well, long ago for Keith. Those kicks would have had him on the ground most likely.

At Sidney's smile and question, Keith nods and grins.

"Definitely! Honestly wouldn't be surprised if my old handler tried to get you on his side too." Keith thinks for a moment.

"I guess my next question, what kind of robotics applications would you go after?"


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Keith 
Aeryn stands, offering his hand to Sidney to help her up. She moves to edge of the mats as the alien smiles at Keith.

“Alright you two,” Sidney says, looking between them. “Let me see what you’ve got.” 
 

Keith nods and makes his way to the mat, bowing at Aeryn before taking his stance.

Keith offers a reassuring grin to Aeryn, that he would be ok.

As soon as Aeryn was ready, Keith would make a move. He went to feint with a kick, and threw a jab to score a hit.

 
 Spoiler: Strike! 

 Fighting :  1d8o8   3   1d6o6   10 
 Damage (For Fun) :  1d4o4   7 
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
John sees Grayson still messing with his cufflinks in the rear view mirror.

“I think you’ll like lamb, John,” Emi says. “If you haven’t had it before.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “How are you holding up, Grayson?” John asked with concern. It’s had to have been an emotional roller coaster of a day for you. Anything you want to ask before we get there?” 
 

“I’m… okay,” Grayson says. “It’s a shock, learning that my dad is Jasper Aurelius, ya know? And that he’s a real dragon. I’m… I’m really freaking nervous, honestly. I’ve always wanted a dad, but… what if he doesn’t like me?”

Emi twists around in her seat to give Grayson an encouraging smile. “Having met him already, I think the two of you will get along.”

Even with the reassurance, Grayson seems unconvinced. “What’s he like?” he asks. “Like… is he scary?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
John sees Grayson still messing with his cufflinks in the rear view mirror.

“I think you’ll like lamb, John,” Emi says. “If you haven’t had it before.”


“I’m… okay,” Grayson says. “It’s a shock, learning that my dad is Jasper Aurelius, ya know? And that he’s a real dragon. I’m… I’m really freaking nervous, honestly. I’ve always wanted a dad, but… what if he doesn’t like me?”

Emi twists around in her seat to give Grayson an encouraging smile. “Having met him already, I think the two of you will get along.”

Even with the reassurance, Grayson seems unconvinced. “What’s he like?” he asks. “Like… is he scary?” 
 

“You’re a real dragon, too, Grayson,” John pointed out with an encouraging smile, “and I have always found you likable, so I don’t think you have anything to worry about there. For what it’s worth, I suspect he is asking many of the same questions you are about if the two of you will get along and like one another. When he asked me about you, it was clear he wanted to know more and get to know you.

“As to what he is like, Mr. Aurelius is an imposing figure — as one might expect of an industrialist dragon. But that does not make him unapproachable. Like many others I have met in his position — even the ones who aren’t a dragon, he can switch between imposing and personable at will based on need or desire.

“If you will forgive me putting it in these terms, he has a hint of Valèdir’s haughtiness — although, if he is listening, I would not recommend him taking that approach based on what little I have been learned of draconic society.

“Fortunately,” he said with clear self depreciation in his voice, “I don’t have to wrestle with such tendencies.”

“Good of Mr. ‘I have everything under control’ to observe that before one of us could offer an observation,  particular  friend,” Clea observed quietly.

“Either way, Grayson,” John continued, blushing as he spared Clea and Emi a wry smile, “I think the most important thing to remember is that he wants to meet you and like you. And if the tone of his voice means anything, he likes what he sees so far. Be yourself — at least as much as you can in your new outfit — and you will be fine.”

 
 Spoiler: Are we really here again? What is up with you, John? 
 Comfort and Support Grayson…again…. :  2d6o6+3   11 

John adds +1 to Team.
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
Aeryn grunts a little as Keith lands the first hit. He weaves around the shadowmancer’s next few punches before he tries a clumsy kick of his own that Keith is able to easily move out of the way of.

 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “You’re a real dragon, too, Grayson,” John pointed out with an encouraging smile. 
 

“Only half,” Grayson says. “I always thought about it as that I turn  into  a dragon, not that I am one. Up until two days ago, I thought I was cursed.”

He gaze moves to meet Emi’s. “I talked to my mom this morning. She… she wasn’t happy that I found out about Mr. Aurelius, but she didn’t deny anything you told me. She got so mad that she hung up. She won’t answer any of my calls or texts. That’s why I was in a funk earlier.”

“Grayson…” Emi says quietly. It almost looks like she wants to reach back to him. “She’ll come around. If you want, I’ll apologize to her myself. It’s not like you asked John and I to look for your father.”

“You don’t have to do that,” he replies with a shake of his head. “She’ll be mad for a couple days. I just hope she doesn’t do anything without me there to look after her.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “As to what he is like, Mr. Aurelius is an imposing figure — as one might expect of an industrialist dragon. But that does not make him unapproachable. Like many others I have met in his position — even the ones who aren’t a dragon, he can switch between imposing and personable at will based on need or desire.” 
 

“Imposing,” Grayson says with a sigh. “Great. Well, hopefully he’s feeling mostly personable tonight.”

He runs a hand through his hair, leaning back against the seat.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “If you will forgive me putting it in these terms, he has a hint of Valèdir’s haughtiness — although, if he is listening, I would not recommend him taking that approach based on what little I have been learned of draconic society.“ 
 

At Valèdeir’s name, Grayson leans forward again. “It’s kinda weird, actually. Since yesterday, when Emi told me about everything, I haven’t heard anything from him. It’s like he’s gone. Just…  poof .”

Emi exchanged a glance with John at the information. “That sounds like something we should ask Mr. Aurelius about tonight,” she suggests.


 “Fortunately,” he said with clear self depreciation in his voice, “I don’t have to wrestle with such tendencies.”

“Good of Mr. ‘I have everything under control’ to observe that before one of us could offer an observation,  particular  friend,” Clea observed quietly.

“Either way, Grayson,” John continued, blushing as he spared Clea and Emi a wry smile, “I think the most important thing to remember is that he wants to meet you and like you. And if the tone of his voice means anything, he likes what he sees so far. Be yourself — at least as much as you can in your new outfit — and you will be fine.” 

Emi gives a quick smile to both John and one of Clea’s cameras.

In the backseat, Grayson grins a little at John’s joke. “Yeah. I’ll keep that in mind. I just… I hope everything works out.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
He gaze moves to meet Emi’s. “I talked to my mom this morning. She… she wasn’t happy that I found out about Mr. Aurelius, but she didn’t deny anything you told me. She got so mad that she hung up. She won’t answer any of my calls or texts. That’s why I was in a funk earlier.”

“Grayson…” Emi says quietly. It almost looks like she wants to reach back to him. “She’ll come around. If you want, I’ll apologize to her myself. It’s not like you asked John and I to look for your father.”

“You don’t have to do that,” he replies with a shake of his head. “She’ll be mad for a couple days. I just hope she doesn’t do anything without me there to look after her.” 
 

“Look after her?” John asked with concern. “She isn’t in any kind of danger, is she?”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  At Valèdeir’s name, Grayson leans forward again. “It’s kinda weird, actually. Since yesterday, when Emi told me about everything, I haven’t heard anything from him. It’s like he’s gone. Just…  poof .”

Emi exchanged a glance with John at the information. “That sounds like something we should ask Mr. Aurelius about tonight,” she suggests. 
 

John’s brows furrowed.

 You’re the psych major: How likely does re-integration of multiple personality disorder based on a missing puzzle piece to his life falling into place following the removal of the effects of physical trauma sound as a capsule analysis?

That, of course, assumes that the relationship between Grayson and Valèdir is closer to Aurelius and Ayrisar — two names for two forms or expressions of a single being — rather than Grayson playing host to Valèdir.

Jaal once described the ideal state as Grayson and Valèdir should be as extensions of one another’s souls. In hindsight, that description could match either of those relationships — one a dragon might understand much differently than a human might.

He also said that he was in the presence of Ayrisar once a century or so ago but dared not speak. It is possible that Valèdir could have withdrawn out of a similar kind of fear and respect or, for that matter, out of a need for reflection on the revelation.

My sense is Ayrisar is accorded more respect in Fae than Aurelius has in corporate America.

I am inclined to believe something closer to the re-integration of personality but I cannot discount the latter, as I may be showing a bias toward human psychology based on a limited understanding of draconic psychology.

Unless, of course, Ayrisar has a way of summoning Valèdir to a private audience in a space neither of us has immediate access to and that is where he went.
 
“I agree,” John replied. We should try to find a way to broach the topic.”

John entertained another thought — one he dared not allow to even come to the fore of his mind: That Valèdir might have sensed something — some trace scent of him on Emi that might have hinted at her confessing her love for him or the physical threshold she and he had crossed in the Spire. And, knowing that, he might sense how close a rejection of the kind Grayson’s mother had given to Aurelius might be.

Absenting himself might minimize the chance for an accidental rejection that would, instinctually, compel him to leave.

Aurelius’ opinions on Valèdir’s departure — and how he phrased them — might come with higher stakes than either Emi or Grayson knew.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Aeryn grunts a little as Keith lands the first hit. He weaves around the shadowmancer’s next few punches before he tries a clumsy kick of his own that Keith is able to easily move out of the way of.  
 

Keith is taken aback a bit at Aeryn's grunt, a concerned expression on his face. The kick was a little too easy to move out of the way of and he wondered if Aeryn was exercising too much control. No, the kick didn't look purposely clumsy, maybe he was just used to fighting with his fists?

As he makes his way out of the kick, Keith returns with another of his own.

 
 Spoiler: Shoot! 

 Fighting :  1d8o8   22   1d6o6   4 

OOC: Oh sure! Fighting my friend I roll like this!
 


Keith's old training for sparring kicked in with his kick as he pulled it at the last second, exercising the control instilled in him by his uncle. "About didn't get that one in time. You ok?" He asked a little concerned about his sudden burst of speed and power.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Look after her?” John asked with concern. “She isn’t in any kind of danger, is she?” 
 

Grayson meets John’s gaze in the rear view mirror for a moment before he looks away. It takes him a moment to answer. “My mom’s… she’s an alcoholic. She’s been better in the last few years, but something like this might tip her over the edge again. I was gonna ask Mr. Shaw if I could have this weekend off so I could catch a flight back to Phoenix to make sure she’s okay.”

Emi’s gaze softens. “I’ll talk to him. As long as my father doesn’t have plans, you can use our jet.”

“Thanks Emi,” Grayson says with a grateful smile at the psychic.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
  You’re the psych major: How likely does re-integration of multiple personality disorder based on a missing puzzle piece to his life falling into place following the removal of the effects of physical trauma sound as a capsule analysis?

That, of course, assumes that the relationship between Grayson and Valèdir is closer to Aurelius and Ayrisar — two names for two forms or expressions of a single being — rather than Grayson playing host to Valèdir.  
 

 I think that’s a sound hypothesis,  Emi replies.  However, you’re right. We don’t know enough about draconic psychology to say if something like that is probable or not. I can hope that you’re right though and Valèdeir is gone, assimilated back into Grayson. Definitely something to ask Aurelius tonight.  
 Keith 
“I’m fine,” Aeryn says.

Sidney shakes her head. “Aeryn, what was that?”

The alien glances back over at her. “I thought I would try it since Ryker likes to use kicks and Keith just did. On my planet, we never use our feet like that. It’s dishonorable to kick an opponent when you’re not flying.”

“I see,” Sidney replies. She stops the match and walks out onto the mats, then spends some time going over the proper form for the kick that Aeryn had attempted to use. When she thinks he has it down, she continues the match.

Aeryn uses his newfound knowledge, managing to tag Keith with a glancing blow.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“I’m fine,” Aeryn says.

Sidney shakes her head. “Aeryn, what was that?”

The alien glances back over at her. “I thought I would try it since Ryker likes to use kicks and Keith just did. On my planet, we never use our feet like that. It’s dishonorable to kick an opponent when you’re not flying.”

“I see,” Sidney replies. She stops the match and walks out onto the mats, then spends some time going over the proper form for the kick that Aeryn had attempted to use. When she thinks he has it down, she continues the match.

Aeryn uses his newfound knowledge, managing to tag Keith with a glancing blow. 
 

Keith tilted his head and shrugged at Aeryn's response of being fine, then he nodded understanding the reasoning. It made more sense. The Thraxxians would have a vastly different idea of fighting. And he hadn't seen Aeryn use a kick outside of flying either come to think of it.

"That makes a lot of sense though," Keith said as Sidney stopped the match. "Plus, it can leave you open to so much more." He offered a smile. "Didn't mean to come across as dishonorable, this was just part of how I was taught. It's always interesting hearing more about your planet."

Keith thought back to how Don E. had trained him some more as Sidney instructed Aeryn. At the time, he had to use a focus for any of his ranged attacks, and a handgun was the best option rather than a rifle. Any martial arts using kicks as the focus would have worked, but he had to be able to fight without throwing a punch so he wouldn't just lose the gun.

Didn't help that thinking about it, it was a heated battle simulation too. Made to be as chaotic as the real thing.

 Thinking back, how can I doubt that he put me through the wringer?  Keith thought to himself. He almost didn't hear Sidney tell them to start up again. He winces a bit at the glancing blow but grins seeing that Aeryn had it down.

"Nice one!" He offered, before returning with another of his own.

 
 Spoiler: Ah the memories. 

 Fighting :  1d8o8   7   1d6o6   1 
 
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym  
Ryker raises an eyebrow. “‘Hmm’ what?” he asks as he goes on the offensive. The former Rook feints a jab before his leg kicks out in a blindingly fast strike to the side of Jake’s right thigh. The contact stings, but Jake can tell that Ryker is holding himself back to make sure he doesn’t hurt the newcomer.

There’s another few probing punches before Ryker lashes out with a second kick, this time hitting Jake in the ribs.

 
 Spoiler: For Fun Damage 
32 and 36
 


Sidney gives Keith a quick smile. “You think so?” 
 

Jake leaps back after jerking his leg away from Ryker's kick. "Oooof!  That's less fun than a chair to the head," he pops off as he responds, changing the density of the air to swat and push him away.  It has no effect.

"Ok, how are you doin' that?"
mmdeforrest
John examined the house closely as they pulled into the driveway. It was not one of Aurelius’ homes so there was no indication that he should expect many hints about what lay inside.

But he knew to look for some.

Was there a car in front of the detached garage (a hint at a rental) or not (arriving from the airport via a hired car, as he used in New York, or via teleportation)? Was there a catering van parked discretely towards the back (Servers to be navigated around or not during the conversations to come?) Were there visible figures moving about the house (Were his otherworldly servants and associates present or were they minding the shop in New York?)?

Each answer was another possible piece of the Jasper Aurelius puzzle.

And, of course, each of those pieces would add something to what he knew about Emi and Grayson — especially Grayson, who he had absolutely transformed days before.


 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 Notice :  1d10o10+4   12   1d6o6+4   7 
 


Clea began a slow shift to grey as they pulled into the shadows just past the garage, minimizing her profile to passers by. He knew he could trust Emi to mask their arrival but Clea was right to increase the odds of their passing here unnoticed.

“I’ll keep an eye on things from here, Mark Two. Enjoy your dinner,  particular  friend.”

There was an audible pause.

“And Grayson?” Clea added quickly, as if saying it before she lost the drive to do so, “Good luck.”

John patted the dash as he got out — something Clea would sense more from her cameras than his touch.

“Don’t mistake that for my having gotten soft on him,” Clea tersely tapped out via Morse Code on John’s wrist. “I’ll be watching him just as closely as any other threat to you.”

John winked affectionately at his car as he opened the door for Emi, happy to know Clea was watching his back.

He lost his train of thought for a moment as the sight of her legs as she turned in the seat to get out of the car. Ever since she told him in Providence that she had noticed the way he looked at her legs — and how she enjoyed it when he was so struck by her — he could not be sure when she showed a little extra leg just to affect him.

Especially since her telekinesis gave her absolute control over her hemline.

Not that he minded.

Not. One. Bit.

Focus, John.

 Are you okay?  John projected gently.  I’d imagine this is stressful for you, too. 

Grayson’s revelation about his mother was the most normal thing about the evening so far — magnifying for him how strange the world had become for him. It made the conversation he had had with Tasha earlier that day all the more comforting.

No.

Although the players in this drama were extraordinary (Emi especially so), the emotions  and needs they were feeling right now were normal — all too normal.

Perhaps, he considered at they approached the front door, some lucky kid from Providence was just what they needed to help them through this all tonight.

He wasn’t sure if that thought was comforting or not.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
Ryker’s eyebrow raises again as his hands lower a fraction. His guard is still up, but his confusion is evident. “How am I doin’ what?” he asks suspiciously.

“I’m not really sure—” Sidney starts to answer Keith, but gets distracted by the sudden stop in the match.

 John 
The house stands on several acres, backed up to a serene lake.  No cars or vans are present in the driveway or parked discreetly anywhere nearby. John can’t see anything through the darkened windows that indicates movement inside.

“Thanks, Clea,” Grayson replies quietly as he gets out of the backseat.

Emi takes John’s hand to help her out of the car.  I’m fine, John,  she says as she stands.  I know you will, but try not to worry about me. Having met Mr. Aurelius, I don’t think that we have anything to worry about our safety or wellbeing. Despite not being able to hear his thoughts, I trust him much more than I do Mr. Feris.  

She looks over at Grayson and his tie tightens and shifts so that it’s perfectly straight.

Grayson says a quick thank you to the psychic and lets out a shaky breath.

John senses that Emi says something to him telepathically as Grayson slowly nods to her and straightens his jacket. He takes another moment before he heads toward the door. Emi takes John’s arm and follows.

The draconic hero freezes as the door to the house opens once he steps onto the front porch.

Jasper Aurelius, dressed in a lighter gray Italian-cut suit with a white dress shirt and black tie, opens the door. His steely gaze rests on Grayson for a moment before he invites them into the house.

Emi gives Grayson a light, telekinetic push to get him moving as she and John head into the house.

“Thank you all for coming,” he says, closing the door behind them. The interior of the house is sleek, modern and white.

“Mr. Kelley, Miss Shaw, a pleasure to see you again,” he says, offering his hand to John. He bows his head politely to Emi.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Emi takes John’s hand to help her out of the car.  I’m fine, John,  she says as she stands.  I know you will, but try not to worry about me. Having met Mr. Aurelius, I don’t think that we have anything to worry about our safety or wellbeing. Despite not being able to hear his thoughts, I trust him much more than I do Mr. Feris.   
 

 I was thinking of your concern for Grayson rather than any concern about Mr. Aurelius. It’s a lot to manage — even for one who can call on the famed Shaw reserve.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 She looks over at Grayson and his tie tightens and shifts so that it’s perfectly straight.

Grayson says a quick thank you to the psychic and lets out a shaky breath.

John senses that Emi says something to him telepathically as Grayson slowly nods to her and straightens his jacket. He takes another moment before he heads toward the door. Emi takes John’s arm and follows.

The draconic hero freezes as the door to the house opens once he steps onto the front porch.

Jasper Aurelius, dressed in a lighter gray Italian-cut suit with a white dress shirt and black tie, opens the door. His steely gaze rests on Grayson for a moment before he invites them into the house. 
 

If Jefferey were here, John thought, he would be able to guess at the price of Aurelius’ suit. John suspected it cost more than his and Grayson’s put together.

Even with his case of nerves, Grayson filled out his suit in much the same manner as his father. Despite Emi’s assurance that he looked dashing, John could not help but feel the least well put together of the group.

That said, he acknowledged, he was looking at some pretty stiff competition here. He knew he would stand out in most crowds and his and Grayson’s presence were nothing to sniff at. But neither of them matched Aurelius.

Emi, of course, was always spectacular and had the presence to match.

Nevertheless, here and now it was like he was only barely keeping pace.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Emi gives Grayson a light, telekinetic push to get him moving as she and John head into the house.

“Thank you all for coming,” he says, closing the door behind them. The interior of the house is sleek, modern and white.

“Mr. Kelley, Miss Shaw, a pleasure to see you again,” he says, offering his hand to John. He bows his head politely to Emi. 
 

“Thank you for having us here, Mr. Aurelius,” John replied, taking the offered hand. “Please permit me the honor of presenting to you Grayson Radke, a close friend of Miss Shaw’s and, if I may flatter myself, a friend of mine as well. He’s a good man worth knowing.

“Grayson, although he needs no introduction, this is Mr. Jasper Aurelius — who has been looking forward to meeting you.”

He had left them the opening. Now all that either needed to do was acknowledge the other as father or son when they reached out their hand.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
As John introduces them, Aurelius’ gaze moves over to Grayson again, sweeping up to take in the details of his attire (respectable), then settling on his son’s face. He’d seen him the night before in pictures, but now that he was standing here before him, Aurelius notices small glimpses of Eliza’s features in Grayson. It makes his heart ache to know that he’d missed out on so much of this young man’s life.

He was also different from what he’d seen in his research. Taller. Broader at the shoulder. Erased effects from a car accident, John had told him. He looked befitting of a dragon, now.

His gaze meets the boy’s. Nervous tension oozes from Grayson, and Aurelius reminds himself that this boy was only eighteen— a fledgling, barely. One whose upbringing had not had a father figure or anyone to teach him draconic etiquette. An appropriate amount of grace was due.

Grayson swallows and shakily extends his hand.

Aurelius takes it. “Son,” he says formally. He expects their minds to meet to exchange Names, but no contact is initiated.

“It’s… it’s an honor to meet you, sir,” Grayson replies. His voice trembles, but he manages to meet Aurelius’ gaze. “Thank you for coming all the way here to meet us.”

“Your friend Mr. Kelley isn’t the only one that can teleport,” Aurelius says with a half smile as he releases Grayson’s hand. “Please, follow me.”

He leads the three of them to a formal dining room with a  white marble table and comfortable looking chairs . The smell of roasted meat and other foods wafts from a hallway off to the left. “Please, make yourselves comfortable. I’ll return in a moment,” Aurelius says before heading down the hallway that leads to what can be assumed is the kitchen.

Once John, Emi, and Grayson are seated, a tall, thin woman with long red hair in a black dress shirt and slacks ghosts out of the hallway Aurelius had entered, carrying a bottle of wine. Her eyes are oddly dark and unnatural. John can sense that what he’s actually seeing is a glamour.

She inclines her head to John and Emi. “A pleasure to see you again, Mr. Kelley, Miss Shaw.” She then looks to Grayson and bows her head more deeply. “Young master, I have been looking forward to meeting you. My name is Ruèl.”

Grayson nods his head uncertainly. “Nice to meet you, Ruèl.”

The fairie smiles and then moves back to business as she proffers the wine she was holding. “Can I pour a glass for anyone? This is a Syrah from New Zealand; Master Jasper has chosen it especially for dinner tonight. He also wanted me to tell the young master that he does not mind if he has a glass, despite his age.”

 Keith 
“I don’t expect you to fight like a Thraxxian,” Aeryn says as they continue to spar. The two of them work up a nice sweat as they continue. Sidney steps in every now and then to offer pointers and other helpful advice to the two of them until they’re ready to call it quits.

“I’d say that was productive,” she says with a smile at the two of them. “Let’s head upstairs and grab you guys some water.”
Kvard51
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
Ryker’s eyebrow raises again as his hands lower a fraction. His guard is still up, but his confusion is evident. “How am I doin’ what?” he asks suspiciously.

“I’m not really sure—” Sidney starts to answer Keith, but gets distracted by the sudden stop in the match.  
 

Jake joins in the confusion.  "How are you ignorin' gravity?  I get that you might be strong enough to overcome the mild change I brought on the first time I tried.  But that second attack should have smacked you across the room."  He chuckles to himself a bit, "Heck, that would have smacked a freight train across the room.  Is this some kind of "gotcha" prank?  Or what"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
He leads the three of them to a formal dining room with a  white marble table and comfortable looking chairs . The smell of roasted meat and other foods wafts from a hallway off to the left. “Please, make yourselves comfortable. I’ll return in a moment,” Aurelius says before heading down the hallway that leads to what can be assumed is the kitchen. 
 

“How did the formal draconic exchange of greetings and claims go?” John asked Grayson quietly after Mr. Aurelius absented himself. “Did Valèdir make himself present enough to guide you through that or did you have to muddle through that on your own?”

Muddling through was probably not the appropriate turn of phrase regarding a meeting between dragons, John conceded as he held out Emi’s chair and motioning Grayson to the chair next to her, but he hoped the lighthearted tone would help Grayson, who was clearly nervous about things. And whatever bad things John might have to say about Valèdir, his territoriality almost obligated him to have risen back up out of the depths of Grayson’s psyche.

 Will you be prompting him through the table setting,  John asked Emi gently,  or should I be keeping an eye on him for moments of panic? If Valèdir isn’t speaking with him, I don’t know how easily he can use his form of telepathy or if Mr. Aurelius would be able to overhear him if he did. 
 I’m willing to bet he will be able to pick up on the little signals that you two are communicating — like the ones when we got out of Clea — but I also suspect he knows Grayson needs some assistance this evening.  

All of this assumed, of course, Valèdir was still there, he thought as he circled the table to sit across from Emi. If he had been fully integrated into Grayson, however, they would need to smooth that over with Aurelius as soon as possible.



 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Once John, Emi, and Grayson are seated, a tall, thin woman with long red hair in a black dress shirt and slacks ghosts out of the hallway Aurelius had entered, carrying a bottle of wine. Her eyes are oddly dark and unnatural. John can sense that what he’s actually seeing is a glamour.

She inclines her head to John and Emi. “A pleasure to see you again, Mr. Kelley, Miss Shaw.” She then looks to Grayson and bows her head more deeply. “Young master, I have been looking forward to meeting you. My name is Ruèl.” 
 

John noted the word choice, deciding he would need to consult whatever sources he could to know for certain if she was using the term master with Grayson as an acknowledgement of his superior rank or if it was an acknowledgement of his age. Eighteen  would  feel impossibly young to a being with the lifespan of a dragon or a faerie.

 
 Spoiler: Another area of inexpertise…. 
 Knowledge: Faerie Etiquette and the word Master :  1d4o4   1   1d6o6   2 
 


Another skill he would need to master.

He added it to the list.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Grayson nods his head uncertainly. “Nice to meet you, Ruèl.”

The fairie smiles and then moves back to business as she proffers the wine she was holding. “Can I pour a glass for anyone? This is a Syrah from New Zealand; Master Jasper has chosen it especially for dinner tonight. He also wanted me to tell the young master that he does not mind if he has a glass, despite his age.” 
 

“I would enjoy some wine — especially if it was specifically chosen for this evening,” John replied after waiting for Emi and Grayson to respond, “and it is a pleasure to see you again, Ruèl. I trust you are well?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
Ryker’s eyebrow raises again as his hands lower a fraction. His guard is still up, but his confusion is evident. “How am I doin’ what?” he asks suspiciously.

“I’m not really sure—” Sidney starts to answer Keith, but gets distracted by the sudden stop in the match.  
 


 
 Originally Posted by Kvard51 
 Jake joins in the confusion.  "How are you ignorin' gravity?  I get that you might be strong enough to overcome the mild change I brought on the first time I tried.  But that second attack should have smacked you across the room."  He chuckles to himself a bit, "Heck, that would have smacked a freight train across the room.  Is this some kind of "gotcha" prank?  Or what" 
 

Keith turns when Sidney stops her thought to look at the sudden stop. He didn't know exactly what Jake was talking about either since it mostly just seemed like Ryker was moving out of the way of his attacks. Or maybe Jake thought his powers affected all of gravity as a whole.

He turned to Sidney. "Any ideas on what he means?"

He had been casually observing during the conversation and had a thought, but not so much one that would offer much comfort.

"Which, forgive my interruption, Jake. It seems like your gravity manipulation as an attack works the same way as my shadow work. If I had to hazard a guess, it's not so much that he's ignoring gravity as when hit by it he's just used to heavy hits." Keith shrugged. "It's just a hypothesis though. How exactly does your gravity manipulation work?"


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“I don’t expect you to fight like a Thraxxian,” Aeryn says as they continue to spar. The two of them work up a nice sweat as they continue. Sidney steps in every now and then to offer pointers and other helpful advice to the two of them until they’re ready to call it quits.

“I’d say that was productive,” she says with a smile at the two of them. “Let’s head upstairs and grab you guys some water.” 
 

Keith grinned and nodded. "Still, it's always nice learning more about your culture. I wouldn't mind trying it in another sparring session." He continues with the match and tries different styles to help Aeryn as well. He was grateful for the advice and pointers Sidney offered as well.

She was a very different teacher for it than he was used to.

Whenever Aeryn was ready to call it quits, Keith would agree. He also nodded in agreement to Sidney. "Very productive! Thank you, Sidney!" He says before turning to Aeryn and bowing again. "Thank you for the match, Aeryn."

Following them upstairs after he grabs his things, Keith felt much more like himself a bit. Granted, he still felt a bit weaker with the nullifier on, but he would take that off in just a few moments. Some things just needed to sit for a bit.

As they grabbed water upstairs, Keith felt the nullifier a bit. "Speaking of, thanks for not making me feel weird for wearing this thing. Didn't want another incident like last time to happen." He shrugged. "Especially not knowing how it might have changed still."

He tilted his head at the others. "So, where did you pick up Krav Maga, Sidney? And kinda curious but how does hand-to-hand combat training go on Thrax?"
big teej
 Special Delivery: 

“You are no fun at all, you never take me anywhere nice.”  Ramona says in a decent valley girl voice and sticks out ‘her’ tongue.

The choked laughter that follows is pure, childish, Raphael however.  “Yeah, yeah, sure, sure, I can like, totally, like, uh, not do that thing.”  ‘she’ continues, tossing her hair out of her eyes.  The valley girl voice wavers erratically the longer the disguised vampire speaks.

“You know” he says in his own voice, “we probably could’ve asked Laura to do this for us… you know, at night.”  He shrugs and slides out of the car.

She sideyes ‘Riley’ at her assessment of the last time they snuck in some place like this.  “I’m telling you.  He’ll be fiiiiiiiine.”

‘Ramona’ eyes her companions as they approach the building, and glides forward, Raphael’s predatory saunter serving as a passable, thotty sashay.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 
Sidney shakes her head to Keith’s question. “No idea.”

Ryker drops his hands and shakes his head, his face twisting into a sneer. “Are you tryin’ to be funny? ‘Cause you’re not,” he growls as he stalks over to his shirt and shoes.

“Ryker,” Sidney says in a low voice as her boyfriend pulls his shirt back over his head.

“If he ain’t gonna take it serious, I’m out,” Ryker retorts.

 John 
 I’ll help him,  Emi replies as she takes her seat.  I was talking to him a little bit about it earlier today, but reminders won’t hurt. 

Emi says yes to the wine, but Grayson politely refuses. Ruèl fills Emi and John’s glasses.

“I am well,” the faerie replies to John. “I am more than well, actually. And I thank you for asking.” She bows once more. “I will bring water for all of you as well. Young master, would you like anything else to drink?”

At Grayson’s negative reply, she nods before she heads back to the kitchen.

“The formal  what ?” Grayson says quietly after Ruèl leaves. His face loses color and he shakes his head. “I told you earlier, Valèdeir is… gone. What was I supposed to say?”

 Keith 
Aeryn looks at the nullifier curiously now that he’s up close. “When I first arrived here, I tried one. It didn’t work on me, but I was hoping it would take away my strength since I kept breaking things. I was scared I was going to hurt someone. So I understand.”

Sidney shrugs. “Whatever makes you comfortable. Ryker thinks it’s good to spar nullified every once in a while anyway so that you know how your body feels without powers, especially if they enhance you physically.”

She pulls out a mug from the cabinet and starts to pour herself a cup of coffee. “My dad had me take Krav Maga classes. I’m only a blue belt, but it’s definitely been useful. He wanted me to learn something practical. And Ryker has taught me some of his moves too, just building on the foundations I have.”

Aeryn gives Keith’s question some thought. “Drake showed me a type of fighting that you do here often that resembles a formal Thaxxian duel. I think he called it boxing? It’s similar at least, but a Thraxxian is much more mobile. We float most of the time. Since I was so far down in the line of succession I wasn’t expected to put much time into it.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
Emi says yes to the wine, but Grayson politely refuses. Ruèl fills Emi and John’s glasses.

“I am well,” the faerie replies to John. “I am more than well, actually. And I thank you for asking.” She bows once more. “I will bring water for all of you as well. Young master, would you like anything else to drink?” 
 

“I’m happy to hear it,” John replied with a smile as he returned to his seat. He had meant to look into the history of faerie and her possible connection, if any, to Hexile and his mission. Her ‘better than well’ could be linked to either of those or from excitement at Grayson’s appearance.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “The formal  what ?” Grayson says quietly after Ruèl leaves. His face loses color and he shakes his head. “I told you earlier, Valèdeir is… gone. What was I supposed to say?” 
 

John struggled to keep disbelief from creeping over his face. Nevertheless, he could feel it falling.

The disbelief was not that Grayson didn't know. He had determined weeks ago that Valèdir had been filtering Grayson’s sensory input while in draconic form weeks ago — back when his life depended on understanding Valèdir and dragons more generally.

It was disbelief at what he knew he had to do.

 And  that he had not expected this to happen once Grayson revealed during the car ride over that Valèdir was playing hooky again.

“It’s okay, Grayson,” he replied calmly with a half smile, for the sake of everyone who was listening. “It’s nothing that can’t be fixed.”

He had discovered over the past month that most of the available sources could be trusted about as much as an anthropological study on vampiric society written by Cassandra Lovelace — a study that would lack perspective and have come in with an inadequate word count.

Thankfully, he had had access to Jaal, who could provide him with some true, trustworthy insight.

Insights like the formulation of the ritualized greeting exchanged between dragons on meeting.

But because that worthless, self-important wyrm had refused to allow Grayson to know — let alone use — his name, Grayson had been left ignorant of what to do in the most important draconic meeting of his life and left John in the position of coaching him through it in front of Emi.

John added irritation to the disbelief on the list of emotional responses he was struggling to contain.

Focus, John.

Grayson was frickin’ lucky to have him along this evening.

Focus.

"Okay," John said, pinching the bridge of his nose and glancing at the archway through which Aurelius had disappeared, "we probably don't have a lot of time to work with. Can you still telepathically project the way Valèdir did? If so, use that. If not, it may have to be spoken.

 I love you, Emi. I really hope I am doing the right thing. 

“You offer him your draconic name, in this case Valèdir, and list the territories, people, and things you lay claim to. My sense is it focuses on the immediate rather than being an exhaustive list and usually it is less of an offering of the name and more of an assertion. Given who he is, however, a certain amount of deference is appropriate.”

 This is very difficult to do. But it is the right and necessary thing to do — even though, by way of full disclosure, I don't want to do it. 

“Valèdir laid claim to East Side — although I’m not clear if he was focusing on the provisional team exclusively or was claiming that quarter of Iron Station as his.

 Dragons, after all, aren't the only ones who can feel territorial about people. 

"Valèdir also laid a particular claim over Emi. Your father is aware of that."

 I disclosed Grayson’s intentions towards you to Aurelius in case he wanted to keep certain things from me in support of his son. 

“As I have received assurances from you and from Valèdir that we are going to be civilized about this and defer to what is best and easiest for Emi. Should you feel compelled to speak that claim, I would ask that you specify that those decisions are her’s to make at a different place and time and we three will leave it at that.

 I wish there was a way to avoid this. 

“We can get in to the inherent complexities of that when we aren’t navigating you meeting your father.”

 Formally rejecting Grayson’s suit will have consequences — as would, I suspect but do not know, not making his claim here and now. I haven't had the time or opportunity since last night to research the details, which is leaving too many variables. But simply put (I know, I know: odd and out of character for me.), it will force him to leave. 

"You should not claim me, as I am currently claimed by a different dragon.”

And a vampire. And probably two angels.

And, he reassured himself, Emi.

 I'm sorry, Emi. Had I known I would be coaching him through this, I would have rearranged my day to learn more and spoken to you about it sooner. 

And doubly sorry that he was putting Emi on notice of the risk. He knew he would have eventually done so but the idle fantasy of Grayson’s instincts driving him away forever after an unintentional exchange between him and Emily was something he would have liked to enjoy for at least 24 hours.

"If you would like, I can raise the issue of Valèdir‘s silence when your father returns and see if he will guide you through it or offer to give it a pass for this evening."

 All that said , he admitted to his girlfriend,  I do have to admit that I'm curious if the father would lay claim to the son, given he has acknowledged him.

And, for the record, I think there is a good chance Mr. Aurelius can hear everything we have spoken thus far. I am not sure if Grayson remembers that or not.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Keith 
Aeryn looks at the nullifier curiously now that he’s up close. “When I first arrived here, I tried one. It didn’t work on me, but I was hoping it would take away my strength since I kept breaking things. I was scared I was going to hurt someone. So I understand.”

Sidney shrugs. “Whatever makes you comfortable. Ryker thinks it’s good to spar nullified every once in a while anyway so that you know how your body feels without powers, especially if they enhance you physically.”

She pulls out a mug from the cabinet and starts to pour herself a cup of coffee. “My dad had me take Krav Maga classes. I’m only a blue belt, but it’s definitely been useful. He wanted me to learn something practical. And Ryker has taught me some of his moves too, just building on the foundations I have.”

Aeryn gives Keith’s question some thought. “Drake showed me a type of fighting that you do here often that resembles a formal Thaxxian duel. I think he called it boxing? It’s similar at least, but a Thraxxian is much more mobile. We float most of the time. Since I was so far down in the line of succession I wasn’t expected to put much time into it.” 
 

Keith tilted his head as Aeryn mentioned that the nullifiers didn't work on him. Of course, breaking things, he would have wanted to try it. Make things easier. But that still didn't explain the why. He smiled softly and nodded.

"That makes a lot of sense though. and if it had worked, probably have given you an early idea of strength level." He thinks for a moment. "But that makes me wonder if it only works on humans then. And guess since I'm half-human, it would work. At least pretty sure it is." He shrugged.

He glanced over at Sidney, the scene in the gym about a month ago Earth time still in his mind a bit. "Just didn't want a repeat ya know? But don't think any of mine give me extra strength or durability like Ryker or Drake. We used to train with these on every day so powers didn't become a crutch."

He winced a bit at a lot of the trials he was put through in spy training. He had all of his memories unblocked after his trip. Remembering every, single, detail. He couldn't look away from it all anymore. "If Ryker thinks it's a good idea, then

He grinned a bit hearing it was Mr. Ashford's idea. "That makes a lot of sense, though, not sure how the belt system works for it." He thought a bit of Ryker's movements and nodded. "Seeing a couple of your sparring matches, I can definitely see where Ryker's moves play in some. It's unique." He smiled.

"Which, your dad is freakin' strong!" He thought back to about getting whacked by the bat.

At Aeryn's explanation, he nodded along. He was a bit curious about how a floating boxing match would go. It seemed like fun, but that would be a test for another time too.

"That helps me understand a bit. Would be interesting to watch too." At the mention of how far down in succession he was, Keith offered a comforting smile. He understood now being down the line for it, especially knowing that he had a half-sister taking the reigns.

He wondered what she may have been taught, if anything. Is she even known to anyone else? What else is he going to face?

"That does make sense though." He shook his head. It made him wonder what he would have learned had he been a part of the Empire. "If you ever wanted to practice it, I'd be glad to help out. Not that I would change you for the world, Aeryn." He said with a grin.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
Grayson looks between Emi as John as the mage continues to talk, his hands clenched on the table. “I can do the telepathy thing in dragon form, but I haven’t figured it out when I’m not transformed.”

“I can help you connect to him, if you want me to,” Emi says. Her eyes drift to his hands, then over to John.

 What do you mean, ‘force him to leave’?  she asks warily.

“I don’t think you have that much to worry about,” she continues out loud. “If he wanted, he could have reached out to you mentally himself. He knows that you’re new to all of this. He probably didn’t want to overwhelm you,” Emi says gently. “You’ve done well so far.”

“Thanks,” Grayson murmurs.

 Oh, he can absolutely hear us,  Emi replies.  If Grayson’s hearing is anything to go by. There’s a reason he constantly has headphones on in the base.   

Grayson’s ears and neck flush as John talks of claims. “We… We’re just friends, John. There’s no decision to make.”

Emi starts to say something in return, but Ruèl returns with a carafe of water and she quiets as the faerie rounds the table.

Aurelius returns as Ruèl finishes pouring water into John’s glass, carrying his own glass of wine. He takes his seat at the head of the table and nods to the faerie who bows and returns down the hallway.

 Keith 
“For Krav Maga, it’s two belts down from black,” Sidney says. I started when I was 10, but I didn’t get really serious about it until I was sixteen or so.”

“I wouldn’t mind seeing you box against one of the boys sometime,” she says to Aeryn. “You meaning floating like you normally do, just off the ground, right?”

At the alien’s nod, she continues, “I wonder if Stell could put a spell on your opponent, so that they float like that too.”

“Keith could do it without Stella’s help,” Aeryn points out. He looks over at the shadowmancer. “I think it would be fun to do that sometime. Like I said, I wasn’t extensively trained in  Ziokatur , but I can try to teach you what I know.”

 Special Delivery 
Riley rolls her eyes as the three ‘girls’ make their way to the door. She rings the doorbell.

She rings it again after a minute of silence.

“You think he’s out?” She whispers to the other two.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Grayson looks between Emi as John as the mage continues to talk, his hands clenched on the table. “I can do the telepathy thing in dragon form, but I haven’t figured it out when I’m not transformed.” 
 

Using the techniques he had learned from Montcrieff, John’s focus widened to take in Grayson’s eyes and hands, assessing if they were showing hints or outright signs of transformation.

 
 Spoiler: Valèdir or Not, It’s a Crowded Space for a Dragon 
 Notice if there is a dragon on the way :  1d10o10+4   11   1d6o6+4   9 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I can help you connect to him, if you want me to,” Emi says. Her eyes drift to his hands, then over to John.

 What do you mean, ‘force him to leave’?  she asks warily. 
 

 Mr. Aurelius reported to me last night that what drove him away from Grayson’s mother is that he formally asked if she was rejecting his attentions or suit, John explained, although he did not think she understood the full import of his question at the time. Once she rejected him, his instincts drove him away. 
 So long as we maintain the status quo, Grayson shouldn’t feel the need to depart. Even an informal rejection would permit him to stay. Where the borders of that formal question lay, I don’t yet know.

But I will find out and let you know about them , he promised.

It was the right thing to do, he reminded himself. The right thing to do….


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I don’t think you have that much to worry about,” she continues out loud. “If he wanted, he could have reached out to you mentally himself. He knows that you’re new to all of this. He probably didn’t want to overwhelm you,” Emi says gently. “You’ve done well so far.”

“Thanks,” Grayson murmurs.

 Oh, he can absolutely hear us,  Emi replies.  If Grayson’s hearing is anything to go by. There’s a reason he constantly has headphones on in the base.   

Grayson’s ears and neck flush as John talks of claims. “We… We’re just friends, John. There’s no decision to make.”

Emi starts to say something in return, but Ruèl returns with a carafe of water and she quiets as the faerie rounds the table. 
 

John felt his eyes dart to Emi’s as he focused on keeping his breathing steady. The abstracted part of his mind wondered if the absence of a fear component would make the change in his scent profile as difficult for a dragon to read as it was for Emi’s empathy to pick up on.

 
 Spoiler: Something? Anything? Or does the Shaw Reserve remain impenetrable? 
 Reading Emi’s expression? :  1d10o10+4   5   1d6o6+4   14 

A role playing roll but he won’t say no to any insights he might gain.
 


Whatever she had intended to say, he considered as he turned back to Grayson and nodded in acknowledgement to his decision to — at least for now — quit the field, it could still be said to either of them. Also, he assured himself, she was about to say it out loud in front of him. That, logically, meant it was not the kind of thing that would have (or should have) alarmed him.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Aurelius returns as Ruèl finishes pouring water into John’s glass, carrying his own glass of wine. He takes his seat at the head of the table and nods to the faerie who bows and returns down the hallway. 
 

 Did Grayson want me to introduce the topic of the ritual greeting or was he going to take the lead on that?  John projected to Emi.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“For Krav Maga, it’s two belts down from black,” Sidney says. I started when I was 10, but I didn’t get really serious about it until I was sixteen or so.”

“I wouldn’t mind seeing you box against one of the boys sometime,” she says to Aeryn. “You meaning floating like you normally do, just off the ground, right?”

At the alien’s nod, she continues, “I wonder if Stell could put a spell on your opponent, so that they float like that too.”

“Keith could do it without Stella’s help,” Aeryn points out. He looks over at the shadowmancer. “I think it would be fun to do that sometime. Like I said, I wasn’t extensively trained in  Ziokatur , but I can try to teach you what I know.” 
 

Keith listened as Sidney explained further and nodded. It made sense, though from his experience Muay Thai didn’t exactly have a belt system, and the Taekwondo training he did had the blue belt roughly halfway.

“That’s still really good though! Don’t think a lot of people take things like that seriously until teenage years though.” He said with a grin. “At least, that’s how the others generally said it went.”

At her mention of Aeryn and one of the others boxing, Keith nodded. “It would be interesting to see. That, and having Stella help them float.” He thought about the image for a moment.

“May need to take a bit to get them acclimated though. Not sure if they’ve floated like that before with someone’s help or not.” He shrugged.

Keith couldn’t help but nod as Aeryn mentioned he was the only one able to do so without help. That didn’t help much with the others, but definitely gave Stella a bit of a break of helping out. And Drake or Ryker would be sure to give him a better workout though.

 Their strength at least gets close to him. Not to mention he could hold back less too……  Keith thought to himself.

Still, it would be fun. And he needed to stop measuring himself by what others could do. He did that enough when he wanted to forget everything.

With a smile he nodded again. “It sounds like a lot of fun. Extensive training or not, it’s certainly neat!  Ziokaru ....” He repeated to make sure he understood the word. Just the same as he did with every word Aeryn had taught him. “I can teach you some of the kicks that I learned in my training too. At least, if you’d like.”

He looked at the table for a moment, thinking back to when he had thought they were all lost or gone somewhere else. Wondering if when he got back, would they still be able to talk like this? It wasn’t that his worries had somehow magically gone away, but that he felt more like he had truly just gotten home.

“What else y’all got planned for today? Pretty much been told just to get my bearings and replace all my broken stuff.”
PK-Leon
 December 3rd 
 Down in the Gym 

 Ryker drops his hands and shakes his head, his face twisting into a sneer. “Are you tryin’ to be funny? ‘Cause you’re not,” he growls as he stalks over to his shirt and shoes.

“Ryker,” Sidney says in a low voice as her boyfriend pulls his shirt back over his head.

“If he ain’t gonna take it serious, I’m out,” Ryker retorts. 

"I better be getting a refund for this." 2ouis mutters.

"Hey Tex, what's goin' on? Your powers stop working?" he asks the greenhorn hero.


 Special Delivery 

 Riley rolls her eyes as the three ‘girls’ make their way to the door. She rings the doorbell.

She rings it again after a minute of silence.

“You think he’s out?” She whispers to the other two. 

Lisa pulls out her phone to check the time before pocketing it again. "Assuming he'd be up before lunch was wishful thinking I suppose."

"Let's try 'knocking'," the delivery girl suggests as she unzips the pizza bag, revealing the assortment of tools within.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
Though Grayson is stressed, John can see that he isn’t showing any signs of transforming. His eyes and nails remain normal as they continue to talk, and the room is still a comfortable temperature.

 I would appreciate it, John,  Emi replies as Aurelius takes his seat.  I don’t want to accidentally say something that might cause him to abandon the East Side team because he feels the need to leave.  

“I was making sure that we were still on track for the main course to be done on time,” he says as he takes a sip of the Syrah, seeming to ignore any tension at the table. His eyes flick to John momentarily, and the mage can that they’re filled with a small amount of amusement.

 You wished to do the Exchange?  Aurelius projects to Grayson as Ruèl returns carrying four black plates. She serves Aurelius first, then goes around the table, setting  an upscale salad  in front of each person.

Grayson flinches as Aurelius’ voice startles him. He sends a quick assurance to Emi that he’s fine before he tentatively responds to his father.  If it’s not too late, I would like to, sir. 

“The starter for this evening is a charred fennel salad with bresoala and an apple cider vinaigrette,” Ruèl announces before she bows once again and heads back down the hallway to the kitchen.

 I will begin,  Aurelius says. Grayson’s head is filled with the image of Aurelius’ dragon form, and his voice deepens to match.  My Name is Ayrisar.  The words are Draconic, but Grayson understands them without realizing.  My current territories include Long Island and New Zealand. Ruèl of the Tesselaè is under my protection.  

Aurelius picks up his salad fork, signaling for dinner to begin.

 My Name is Valèdeir,  Grayson replies in English. He falters for a moment as he picks up his own fork.  My territory is the East Side of Iron Station. East Side Provisional Team is under my protection.  

He starts to leave it at that but he continues to speak without conscious thought. His words shift to Draconic.  I Claim Emilia Shaw as my chosen mate.  

Aurelius smiles slightly as he takes another sip of wine.  I Claim you, Valèdeir, as my flesh and blood.  His voice shifts back to its normal human tone.  Not so bad, was it? 
 It was easier than I thought,  Grayson agrees, even as his mind reels from what he’d just said. He takes a bite of his salad, and gives Emi a quick update in what had just occurred.

 It looks like you won’t have to worry about the greeting,  Emi projects to John as she tries her own salad.  Grayson says Aurelius reached out to him. It seems things went well. 
 Keith 
Aeryn gives Keith a bright smile. “Sure. As for what I have planned today, I was going to head back down South and do some patrols with Wolf while Kenzie’s at school. Since I can stay powered up even while I’m not in the sun, Harbinger wanted us to start checking out the sewers for any more demon or cult activity.”

Behind Aeryn’s back, Sidney’s face radiates concern, but she sighs slightly as she joins them. “I got a couple parts delivered that I need to install onto V. She’s close by, so I just need to call her when I’m ready.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 I would appreciate it, John,  Emi replies as Aurelius takes his seat.  I don’t want to accidentally say something that might cause him to abandon the East Side team because he feels the need to leave.   
 

 My suspicion is that you would notice it if he did , John replied,  taking a sip of wine, given your extra senses and familiarity with him, John projected thoughtfully. Grayson’s mother isn’t listed as a known meta. And even if she is secretly a practitioner, she isn’t powerful enough to be a known name in the community. That doesn’t rule out her being the equivalent of a hedge wizard, of course — especially given that pot we saw in Manhattan.
 
 Regardless, she wouldn’t necessarily have your keenly developed skills and senses. Still, I will check in with the dragon that does Claim me and see what he has to say. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I was making sure that we were still on track for the main course to be done on time,” he says as he takes a sip of the Syrah, seeming to ignore any tension at the table. His eyes flick to John momentarily, and the mage can that they’re filled with a small amount of amusement.

Grayson flinches as Aurelius’ [telepathic] voice startles him. He sends a quick assurance to Emi that he’s fine before he tentatively responds to his father.

“The starter for this evening is a charred fennel salad with bresoala and an apple cider vinaigrette,” Ruèl announces before she bows once again and heads back down the hallway to the kitchen.

Aurelius picks up his salad fork, signaling for dinner to begin.

 It looks like you won’t have to worry about the greeting,  Emi projects to John as she tries her own salad.  Grayson says Aurelius reached out to him. It seems things went well.  
 

 Good, I think , John replies, not entirely convinced as he reached for his fork. As the host, it was Aurelius’ place to signal the start of the meal. But he, of course, had to wait for Emi to lift her’s to begin. I was hoping he would step in once he learned that Grayson was somewhat at sea.

 For what it’s worth, we — or at least I — continue to amuse him. It’s impossible to tell if he knows that we know he was listening in or not. I can’t imagine that he doesn’t at least suspect — especially since he initiated the ritual greeting.

It is equally true that he did set the stage for us to speak openly — and for him to listen — by leaving. It’s enough to wish that Montcrieff or Mom or your father were here.
 
“The wine is excellent,” John complimented as he gently speared one of the oranges. “Is it readily available in the US or did you have to have it brought in from New Zealand? Emi’s father is something of a connoisseur and I’m sure he would be interested in hearing about it.”

At least, for now, he could rest a little easier about Grayson. In between Emi’s confession of love last night, Valèdir’s agreeing to there not being a Challenge, and Grayson asserting that he and Emi were just friends, that threat could be downgraded to an ongoing concern from imminent and immediate — not to mention potentially life threatening.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Aeryn gives Keith a bright smile. “Sure. As for what I have planned today, I was going to head back down South and do some patrols with Wolf while Kenzie’s at school. Since I can stay powered up even while I’m not in the sun, Harbinger wanted us to start checking out the sewers for any more demon or cult activity.”

Behind Aeryn’s back, Sidney’s face radiates concern, but she sighs slightly as she joins them. “I got a couple parts delivered that I need to install onto V. She’s close by, so I just need to call her when I’m ready.” 
 

Keith's smile brightens as Aeryn confirms and then nods thinking about what to do during the patrol hours. Being grounded for the day made it kind of boring, but he did understand. Sidney's look of concern though caught him off guard, and he wondered if it was because of the blue flames as well. He would ask her later about it.

Truthfully, he had been concerned about how they had been affecting Aeryn as well. He hadn't mentioned them much, other than that he was still working on them. What caused them was still a mystery. And the fact that Ryker said they were weird, just made him wonder even more how it affected Aeryn this way.

"Know he'll appreciate the company. Seemed like he missed y'all a good bit when we worked with him last time." The cult activity possibility made Keith wonder what Rin was planning at all. "Guess bein' grounded for the day, see what I can dig up on the Empire for ya." Keith shrugged.

"I know you mentioned it a while back but, that's become a permanent thing then?" Keith raised an eyebrow as he asked Aeryn.

He nodded at Sidney, both to her plans and the look of concern he didn't betray. "Know she'll appreciate the tune-up!" He said with a wide grin. "Honestly about expected her on the roof when I got back in this morning."

He shook his head. For all he knew, V would have considered him an intruder. Especially with what Grayson said about him smelling different. Then again, V didn't smell so much as work off Sidney's data.

"What all additions is she getting?"
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John  
 Cunning is a classic character trait for dragons,  Emi says to John.  I’m sure all of them would have a field day with each other.  

“I’m glad you like it,” Aurelius says. “This is a Kusuda Syrah, 2012 vintage. I’m sure you can find it online here in America, but this bottle came from my private stock. I’m fond of Kusuda’s work.”

He speaks briefly about the wine and the vineyard with Emi and John before he begins to expertly maneuver the conversation back to somewhere Grayson can participate.

“I hear Miss Shaw is an accomplished violinist,” he says as he cuts into the burrata. “I recall Mr. Kelley says that you also had an interest in music, Grayson.”

Grayson takes a quick sip of water. “I do. I got accepted to Berklee before Myriad recruited me and sent me to Iron Station.”

“Very prestigious,” Aurelius says with a slight smile. “What all do you play?”

“Guitar mostly,” Grayson replies. “But I can also play the piano and bass.” He gains confidence as Aurelius asks him a few music related questions.

Aurelius makes sure to include Emi in the conversation, and attempts to include John as well.

 Keith  
Aeryn shrugs. “I can’t get the blue fire to come out on command, but I haven’t felt weak at night since the day I fought Mirko.”

“You want me to talk to Harbinger or Seraph for you to see if they’ll let you go?” he asks. “Wolf’s… not the most talkative, so I wouldn’t mind if you came with us.”

As Keith asks about Elvira’s upgrades, Sidney starts spouting off something technical before stopping herself. “Just some parts that I had kinda put off since they weren’t critical. It’s nothing exciting.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John  
He speaks briefly about the wine and the vineyard with Emi and John before he begins to expertly maneuver the conversation back to somewhere Grayson can participate.

“I hear Miss Shaw is an accomplished violinist,” he says as he cuts into the burrata. “I recall Mr. Kelley says that you also had an interest in music, Grayson.”

Grayson takes a quick sip of water. “I do. I got accepted to Berklee before Myriad recruited me and sent me to Iron Station.”

“Very prestigious,” Aurelius says with a slight smile. “What all do you play?”

“Guitar mostly,” Grayson replies. “But I can also play the piano and bass.” He gains confidence as Aurelius asks him a few music related questions.

Aurelius makes sure to include Emi in the conversation, and attempts to include John as well. 
 

John took the opportunity the shift in the conversation towards music to step back somewhat. Having attended Stephen’s recitals and performances — as well as being his stand-in roadie for him and the quartet/quintet when Dad was in the field — allowed him to not become entirely lost in the conversation but it did make his fading somewhat into the conversational background normal and natural.

It was also appropriate. This dinner was about a father and son connecting — not about him.

The chance to observe — to study the dynamic between Aurelius and Grayson, Emi and Grayson, and Aurelius and Emi, however, was a side benefit to the spotlight’s shift. If their relationship was drifting towards ‘just friends’ in a way it had not been while Emi was waiting for Grayson to make a move, the signs would begin to show. If he was in denial about that, those signs would begin to show.

 
 Spoiler: Sure, sure…roll low now as opposed to the reading Emi’s expression roll where you get two raises and you know you aren’t noticing anything…. 
 Observing the conversation — the obligatory role playing roll :  1d10o10+4   5   1d6o6+4   6 
 


And whichever way Aurelius thought of things might show — although John’s lack of familiarity with his intonation, body language, and mannerisms made reading those more difficult — as did his being a dragon.

The other items on his conversational agenda could wait for this bonding time to pass. John waited for the musical conversation to ebb gracefully before introducing the item that Emi and Grayson had asked — openly or tacitly — for him to broach.

“We did have one somewhat important question for you this evening, Mr. Aurelius,” John began, instinctively dropping his voice. “And as curious as I am as to the answer, especially given the research I am conducting about Grayson’s recent healing, I will understand if this is a telepathic conversation between you and your son rather than one held openly over dinner.”

He smiled. “As I’ve said before, I don’t want to pry.

“That said, since last night, Grayson has ceased to clearly hear the voice of Valèdir. Given that Valèdir and I spoke immediately following my use of the Phoenix Egg, I don’t think there is an immediate connection between it and the sublimation of his voice. Nevertheless, it is a strange thing for him to have gone silent. And it is a practical concern for East Side, of course.

“When we were discussing it on the way here,” he said, nodding towards Emi and Grayson, “were hoping you might have some insight as to what might have triggered this change and if it is something to be concerned about.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith  
Aeryn shrugs. “I can’t get the blue fire to come out on command, but I haven’t felt weak at night since the day I fought Mirko.”

“You want me to talk to Harbinger or Seraph for you to see if they’ll let you go?” he asks. “Wolf’s… not the most talkative, so I wouldn’t mind if you came with us.”

As Keith asks about Elvira’s upgrades, Sidney starts spouting off something technical before stopping herself. “Just some parts that I had kinda put off since they weren’t critical. It’s nothing exciting.” 
 

Keith tilted his head as Aeryn mentioned not being able to command it at will. It was a bit odd since he had been training it for a while now. Maybe something else had to happen for it to work. Or did that fire just have a mind of its own? Either way, his being able to be out at night was a decent upgrade. Something still didn't seem right about it though.

Maybe John's worrying was rubbing off on him. Or, maybe Keith's repressed training was finally kicking in again.

"I see, makes me wonder a lot now too." Keith thought for a second. "Seems like it works out for now though, but I'll try to do some research and see if I can find some kinda significance on the flame color." He shrugged. "May just take extra time to understand the full workings of them."

He kept in mind Sidney's concern and glanced at her when he made the suggestion about research. As much as he wasn't the occult expert, or one really, he still had some knowledge to work with. His uncle might know more though.

Even at the mention of asking for permission for him to go out, Keith grinned. "It's worth a shot, and I get that entirely. Though, think with everything that happened, Harbinger may have doubts about me going with y'all. This order came from Louis though too." Keith admitted.

"It's all so weird still because now it's like so many repressed memories are coming back. So much I just blocked out either because I didn't want to remember it, or maybe just wanted to forget for a time. Which," he sighed. "Guess it works out since it's something I'd rather the psychics in my life not know for the most part."

Not to mention that as soon as his being half-voidling got out, he'd expect a massive round of questions from John. Or even maybe Montcrieff. Then again, she shouldn't know anyway.

"But yeah, nah I wouldn't mind at all!" He grinned again.

He was about lost when Sidney went into the technical parts before she stopped. He just chuckled a bit. "Makes sense, upgrades are always nice when you get to play with them though."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
As John takes a chance to observe the table, it’s clear to him that Grayson is still head over heels for Emi. He’s trying his best to not make it overly obvious, but he can’t hide it completely.

Emi has the Shaw Reserve fully on display tonight. She gives nothing away as she eats a polite amount of her salad.

Aurelius is just as unreadable as Emi. He does seem very invested in the conversation, however, and expresses interest in hearing the two of them play sometime.

Once everyone is done with the first course, Ruèl returns and takes away plates, and refills wine and water glasses. A few minutes later, she brings the main course,  lamb chops with mashed potatoes and asparagus . “Macadamia crusted lamb chops with a mint and Cabernet demi-glace, garlic mashed potatoes, and grilled asparagus. Please, enjoy,” she says before gliding back out the room.

Aurelius slices into his lamb, taking a moment to absorb John’s question. “I had meant to ask about this before Hexile interrupted us. You said something at one point that confused me slightly— that you would tell both Grayson  and  Valèdeir. In the moment, I assumed that you didn’t know that those names are meant for the same being. However, you have continued with that kind of language tonight.”

Grayson takes a deep breath, then explains to Aurelius that Valèdeir had been a voice in his head with his own distinct personality.

His father listens intently, taking small bites of his dinner. His pats his mouth with his napkin as Grayson finishes his explanation. “I see. What it sounds like to me, is that you had so tried to suppress your draconic instincts that they made themselves known in another way. You  are  Valèdeir, Grayson. You are half dragon, not cursed. You said he went silent after Miss Shaw told you that I was your father, yes? It’s possible that your mind reconciled in that moment— realized what you truly are, and recognized that it no longer needed to try to force you to submit to your instincts.”

“I guess now that you mention it, he was always trying to get me to act more like a dragon,” Grayson says once Aurelius is done.

 Keith 
“I think that it’s Mirko’s flames, specifically,” Aeryn says. I’ve absorbed fires that have been colored before, and they all come back out as my normal orange, but Mirko’s fire seems to be special. And I absorbed a lot of it when I fought him.”

He smiles when Keith says he’ll go. The alien asks Mimi where Harbinger is, then starts to head to his location. “I’ll be back in a minute,” he says as he leaves the kitchen.

Sidney shakes her head good-naturedly and takes a sip of coffee as Aeryn leaves.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
As John takes a chance to observe the table, it’s clear to him that Grayson is still head over heels for Emi. He’s trying his best to not make it overly obvious, but he can’t hide it completely.

Emi has the Shaw Reserve fully on display tonight. She gives nothing away as she eats a polite amount of her salad.

Aurelius is just as unreadable as Emi. He does seem very invested in the conversation, however, and expresses interest in hearing the two of them play sometime.

Once everyone is done with the first course, Ruèl returns and takes away plates, and refills wine and water glasses. A few minutes later, she brings the main course,  lamb chops with mashed potatoes and asparagus . “Macadamia crusted lamb chops with a mint and Cabernet demi-glace, garlic mashed potatoes, and grilled asparagus. Please, enjoy,” she says before gliding back out the room.

Aurelius slices into his lamb, taking a moment to absorb John’s question. “I had meant to ask about this before Hexile interrupted us. You said something at one point that confused me slightly— that you would tell both Grayson  and  Valèdeir. In the moment, I assumed that you didn’t know that those names are meant for the same being. However, you have continued with that kind of language tonight.”

Grayson takes a deep breath, then explains to Aurelius that Valèdeir had been a voice in his head with his own distinct personality.

His father listens intently, taking small bites of his dinner. His pats his mouth with his napkin as Grayson finishes his explanation. “I see. What it sounds like to me, is that you had so tried to suppress your draconic instincts that they made themselves known in another way. You  are  Valèdeir, Grayson. You are half dragon, not cursed. You said he went silent after Miss Shaw told you that I was your father, yes? It’s possible that your mind reconciled in that moment— realized what you truly are, and recognized that it no longer needed to try to force you to submit to your instincts.”

“I guess now that you mention it, he was always trying to get me to act more like a dragon,” Grayson says once Aurelius is done. 
 

 It appears all three of us share the same theory , John mentioned to Emi thoughtfully.

He recognized that should be worried about sounding smug but there was no sense of it in his message to her.

This change — or reconciliation, rather — left too many variables and not enough known items to calculate anything. And he could not shake the sense that he was missing several important pieces of information.

“Congratulations, Grayson,” John offered with a tip of his water glass. “If that is the case, it is a big step forward for you. I’m sure, in time, the newly reconciled portions of yourself will settle and you will regain access to the instinctual knowledge that the semi-independent Valèdir possessed.”

 And let’s hope , he projected lightly to Emi,  that the integrated personalities lean a little more towards , in terms of his opinions of me, than Valèdir. 

It did not bear remembering the impressions he picked up from the twisted railing at the Hallowe’en party  that told the story of the rage at his existence. That was, after all, being integrated into the personality of the young man he hoped to make his friend.

He turned to regard Mr. Aurelius. “I would normally recommend therapy for that kind of thing — I know I have found it quite helpful. What I don’t know is if a dragon would respond positively to that kind of approach.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“I think that it’s Mirko’s flames, specifically,” Aeryn says. I’ve absorbed fires that have been colored before, and they all come back out as my normal orange, but Mirko’s fire seems to be special. And I absorbed a lot of it when I fought him.”

He smiles when Keith says he’ll go. The alien asks Mimi where Harbinger is, then starts to head to his location. “I’ll be back in a minute,” he says as he leaves the kitchen.

Sidney shakes her head good-naturedly and takes a sip of coffee as Aeryn leaves. 
 

Keith tilted his head to the side and nodded at the explanation. It had to be something, and he wondered just how long Rin was working with the psycho. Especially after seeing them together in the warehouse.

"Still has me curious what it could be though. Who knows." He shrugged. "Just so many questions is all."

At Aeryn's smile and when he left the room, Keith shook his head. "I doubt Harbinger will agree, but find it hard to tell him no." He turned to Sidney.

"So, I'm curious what you think of it?" He asked. "I know from what Ryker has told me, Mirko is a psycho, and so far think the only other person I've seen reign him in was my," he stopped for a moment. Then he sighed. "Half-sister...." he managed to squeak out.

"I'm concerned about those flames effects too."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Congratulations, Grayson,” John offered with a tip of his water glass. “If that is the case, it is a big step forward for you. I’m sure, in time, the newly reconciled portions of yourself will settle and you will regain access to the instinctual knowledge that the semi-independent Valèdir possessed.” 
 

“I hope so,” Grayson mumbles.

 I don’t think his opinions will change,  Emi tries to reassure John.  He’s already been dealing with those instincts, in his own way, and he has always liked you, John.  

Aurelius glances at John when he brings up therapy, then looks over to Grayson. “While I would not recommend therapy for a dragon, you are still half-human, Grayson. It’s not a bad idea if you think it may help.”

“I…” Grayson starts, before his gaze falls to the table. “I’ll think about it.”

Aurelius goes back to his dinner, then begins attempting to extract more information from his son about his interests and hobbies. Emi helps the conversation along, offering up anecdotes  from the two years they’ve known one another.

 Keith 
Sidney takes another sip of coffee, leaning against the counter. “Mirko is a psychopath. Ryker told me what happened to his friend,” she says quietly. “I only met Gavin a few times, but he seemed like a nice enough guy. He definitely didn’t deserve getting burned to death.”

“Maybe it’s just because Mirko’s a meta,” she says with a shrug. “I don’t know how often Aeryn absorbs fire made by people. It could also be some emotional component, possibly? I’ve watched when Ryker and Drake have been working with him to try to get that fire to come out and it really only works once Aeryn starts to get frustrated and angry.”

 Special Delivery 
Riley gives her companions a shrug. She reaches into the bag and pulls out a set of lock picks, then gets down on one knee, stretching her skirt oddly, as she works on the bottom lock.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Aurelius goes back to his dinner, then begins attempting to extract more information from his son about his interests and hobbies. Emi helps the conversation along, offering up anecdotes  from the two years they’ve known one another. 
 

Given that his personality split had already caused Grayson/Valèdir to plan to kill him — and attempt to do so on one occasion — John thought better of reminding Emi that Grayson’s feelings toward him were complicated and conflicted, at best. They shared enough in common to have a foundation for friendship but every look he gave to Emi was a reminder that they shared something else in common. And those feelings for Emi could and, if left unchecked and unmanaged, would drive them apart.

He could, however, appreciate why Emi might not want to dwell on such thoughts.

He also accepted that recounting their combat two days ago was not dinner table conversation.

“I can also vouch for his skill at astronomical photography,” John added as the conversation drifted in that direction. Emi has shown me one of his pictures and I was able to see a couple that I assumed to be his hanging in his room.” John smiled. “I suppose it’s only natural that his artistic sensibility would find expression in fields other than music.

He noticed that he was attempting to sidestep Grayson’s mathematical skill. He liked to think that was because a discussion in that direction would draw him more into the spotlight but he suspected there were certain insecurities that kept him from there.

“I would imagine draconic senses would heighten the majesty of the star field, once you get far enough away from the light pollution of the city — into the deserts of Grayson’s youth or out over the Atlantic, in your case Mr. Aurelius.”

He reminded himself of the difficulties Grayson was facing right now. His life plans were shifting beneath him as they spoke. How would being the likely heir to Aurelius’ business empire interact his with dreams of working for NASA and discovering intelligent alien life.

He had already potentially set that life goal meeting in motion.

John felt his eyes flick up to look at Emi as what should be fear eddied within him. There were only two ways left for John to improve Grayson’s life. He could feel the minutes tick towards Emi asking him to help reconcile Grayson to his mother and determine how to get her to accept that Aurelius — directly or indirectly — was back in her life.

He would help, of course. He always helped.

That left Emi herself.

He pulled his mind away from that thought. He could not afford to wallow in his insecurities while at the dinner table with her and two dragons. Nor could he entertain the temptation to do anything other than help Grayson here tonight.

If he could not hold Emi’s affection, John reminded himself, he didn’t deserve it.

He could do that, he reminded himself. She had chosen him.

She loved him — as he loved her.

There were plenty of stories that involved lovers overcoming the threat of a dragon. They were usually written differently, of course. But he could be just as successful — just as much the hero of the tale.

It would be alright, he assured himself as he felt himself giving Emi a loving smile. It would be alright.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Sidney takes another sip of coffee, leaning against the counter. “Mirko is a psychopath. Ryker told me what happened to his friend,” she says quietly. “I only met Gavin a few times, but he seemed like a nice enough guy. He definitely didn’t deserve getting burned to death.”

“Maybe it’s just because Mirko’s a meta,” she says with a shrug. “I don’t know how often Aeryn absorbs fire made by people. It could also be some emotional component, possibly? I’ve watched when Ryker and Drake have been working with him to try to get that fire to come out and it really only works once Aeryn starts to get frustrated and angry.” 
 

Keith nods and takes a drink of water. Ryker had told him about Gavin a bit, before Keith had messed up as bad as he had. He wondered a bit more about Gavin too, who was he? Things just kept piling up and he would probably need to see one of the leads instead of going out on patrol with Aeryn.

A part of him wondered what Harbinger would say.

"I remember Ryker telling me about it when I first asked him about the Dragonovs." Keith shook his head. "Told me the story like it was still fresh in his mind. Though I understand how it would be. Gavin didn't deserve that from what I heard."

"Makes me wonder then, how would he respond to Burnout's fires?" Keith shrugged. "And just realized how much like an experiment that sounded, though she's a lot more stable than that ******."

Keith tilted his head hearing about the frustration and anger. "That's, actually what he said when he first used their power on Halloween. Said he got angry at Harrier, or maybe the situation, and then they came out. And that he about killed him." Keith looked at the table, before getting up to refill the glass.

He was still feeling a hunger and thirst from his trip. Maybe it would go away soon.

"Really makes me wonder what other effects they have on him. Other than those times he seems alright." He looked at Sidney. "Any other changes? Also, how are you doing? Should apologize for ruining part of what all you had prepped for Ryker wa-" He stopped himself. "I mean, yesterday." He sighed.

"Eventually, time is going to make sense again."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
“The Atlantic has nothing on the South Pacific,” Aurelius says after Grayson speaks a little about night photography. “My private residence is located on an island off the East coast of New Zealand. The stars there are so clear.” He sighs, almost wistfully. “I’ve spent many years in the heart of New York. It’s rare that I go back to Taniwha Island for more than a day or two at a time, but when I do, I relish the relative silence. I hear only birds, insects, and the ocean, rather than the roar of a metropolis.”

“I like the desert for the same reason,” Grayson says. “It’s just the sand, and the wind, and the animals when you’re far enough out. I’ve gotten some great shots from the Sonoran.”

Aurelius gives him a light smile. “You’ll have to show me some of your work sometime. Perhaps after dinner?“

Grayson flushes slightly. “Sure.”

 Keith 
“Gavin was his best friend,” Sidney says softly. “Losing him hit Ryker hard. I don’t think he’s really gotten over it, despite him insisting that he’s fine.”

She’s silent for a moment before returning to the conversation. “Maybe a little experimentation is what Aeryn needs to help him figure out if that blue fire is special or not.”

“I haven’t noticed anything major,” she says with a shrug. “But I had only known him a week before he fought Mirko.”

Sidney looks over at Kieth and give him a reassuring smile. “It’s not like we could go anywhere or do anything. I’m just glad that you, Drake, and Yuki are okay.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“The Atlantic has nothing on the South Pacific,” Aurelius says after Grayson speaks a little about night photography. “My private residence is located on an island off the East coast of New Zealand. The stars there are so clear.” He sighs, almost wistfully. “I’ve spent many years in the heart of New York. It’s rare that I go back to Taniwha Island for more than a day or two at a time, but when I do, I relish the relative silence. I hear only birds, insects, and the ocean, rather than the roar of a metropolis.”

“I like the desert for the same reason,” Grayson says. “It’s just the sand, and the wind, and the animals when you’re far enough out. I’ve gotten some great shots from the Sonoran.”

Aurelius gives him a light smile. “You’ll have to show me some of your work sometime. Perhaps after dinner?“

Grayson flushes slightly. “Sure.” 
 

 It seems to be going well , John observed to Emi.  Is that your impression as well or is the back channel chatter telling a different story? 

“I can only imagine that it is difficult to find a place of relative peace for you, Mr. Aurelius,” John observed following the pause in the conversation. “I’ve noticed that Grayson has to often resort to the use of headphones when I have visited East Side. Is the acuteness of draconic senses something one gets used to over time or have you insured your apartment is far enough away from the swirl of Manhattan to secure some relative peace?”

His own quest to find a place of peace for Emi had made him sensitive to the need for relative peace — sensitive enough that it was more out of sympathy than it was his need to know that motivated his question. His own magical senses were acute, of course — as were his powers of observation. But the former had never felt burdensome and had become more of a source of extra information. The latter, of course, remained within normal human limits — even if they were towards the higher end of those limits.

He had been somewhat more self-impressed by those skills prior to meeting Montcrieff — whose ability to observe and infer made it easy to confuse her for a psychic or practitioner. Yes, his parents’ skills in those areas still exceeded his but they had always been there. Montcrieff’s eclipsing of him had been a shock — even if it was one he had come to value.

And now, in Emi, he had found someone who was his peer in that regard — as in so many others.

He was so lucky to have been chosen by her.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“Gavin was his best friend,” Sidney says softly. “Losing him hit Ryker hard. I don’t think he’s really gotten over it, despite him insisting that he’s fine.”

She’s silent for a moment before returning to the conversation. “Maybe a little experimentation is what Aeryn needs to help him figure out if that blue fire is special or not.”

“I haven’t noticed anything major,” she says with a shrug. “But I had only known him a week before he fought Mirko.”

Sidney looks over at Kieth and give him a reassuring smile. “It’s not like we could go anywhere or do anything. I’m just glad that you, Drake, and Yuki are okay.” 
 

Keith nods slowly and looks at the ground. Ryker wouldn't be ok with it at all. Being fine is an excuse, but Keith knew it wouldn't be until he had some kinda revenge that he'd be "fine".

"I don't doubt it," he responded quietly. "Probably won't feel like he's at rest until justice is served either." He shook his head. He let the silence fill the room. The topic was one of remembrance, and they both needed to consider the past, and then how moving forward would work. Sidney to know how to handle Ryker, and Keith for how to handle, well his family.

He found himself wanting to know more about Rin even knowing that she was a psycho. Knowing she had some control over Mirko just made her that much more ahead of them all. Just who was she?

When Sidney returned to the conversation at hand, Keith's head jumped up. He had worried that he was sounding like John about Grayson, and treating Aeryn like an experiment here wasn't something he wanted to do. Rather, he needed to hold onto what he knew he was while it was still there. He smiled softly at Sidney suggesting it.

"Soon as I get a new phone, I'll send a text seein' if she can help out. As much as I'd rather it be someone else, can't be helped." He turned to Sidney. "Thanks, was a little scared I might be treating Aeryn like a project and not himself."

He thinks for a moment about how long Sidney had known Aeryn and shrugged. "I'd say that aside from the being powered up at night and the blue flames in frustration, he's roughly the same. I'll probably....." He thought about how Drake and Yuki would be after their ordeal, and pushed the thought out of his head. "Ask after they've had some time to recover."

He got off lucky. He had time to process. They hadn't.

He chuckled a bit at the reassurance. "Same here. As uncle used to say, success is bringing everyone home." He raised the glass he had a little before his expression turned contemplative again. With that definition, his old unit had lots of success, but they also had their fair share of failures.

"And that's fair. The sooner we get your name cleared, the better." He thought for a few minutes, and remembered his meeting with the mayor would be coming up too. Maybe if he worked hard enough, he could get some leniency for Sidney and Ryker. Something to at least help them out. It was important for them both to celebrate their life events, even if they couldn't go anywhere.

"Well then, first place you would want to go? After home I mean." He grinned.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
Sidney takes another swig of coffee as she thinks about Keith’s question. “I think I want to go to the zoo. Ryker’s never been, and I promised that we’d go together sometime. We just never went before everything went sideways.”

 John 
It does seem to be going well, Emi replies. I’m glad. I was worried, but it seems Mr. Aurelius does really want to connect with his son, and Grayson has absolutely benefited from his reduced anxiety.

Ruèl comes back around and fills glasses through the meal, and takes plates when everyone is finished. She returns once more with new plates, this time with desserts.

She places the  golden brown pastries  covered in roasted figs in front of each of them. “This is a hazelnut fig galette. Please, enjoy.”

Aurelius glances curiously at Grayson before turning his attention back to John. “That is one way to deal with it. I have gotten used to the sounds of the city, though I do have my apartment in Manhattan mostly soundproofed. It was deafening when I first arrived in this realm, and it seems to have only gotten louder over time. While it is a lot to deal with, I would not give up my heightened senses for the relative peace that it would bring me.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
It does seem to be going well, Emi replies. I’m glad. I was worried, but it seems Mr. Aurelius does really want to connect with his son, and Grayson has absolutely benefited from his reduced anxiety. 
 

John was increasingly conscious of how much he had been relying on Grayson’s anxiety. Emi’s desire for the two of them to be friends — an instinct that John shared — required him to thread certain emotional needles. It also required him to run certain risks. But so long as Grayson’s anxiety limited him, John's calculations were that he presented a passive threat rather than an active one.

Grayson’s transformation had changed that calculation.

He had changed that calculation when he stepped in and found an alternate path to handle the issue of the Challenge.

What remained to be seen was if he had outsmarted himself in doing so.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Ruèl comes back around and fills glasses through the meal, and takes plates when everyone is finished. She returns once more with new plates, this time with desserts.

She places the  golden brown pastries  covered in roasted figs in front of each of them. “This is a hazelnut fig galette. Please, enjoy.”

Aurelius glances curiously at Grayson before turning his attention back to John. “That is one way to deal with it. I have gotten used to the sounds of the city, though I do have my apartment in Manhattan mostly soundproofed. It was deafening when I first arrived in this realm, and it seems to have only gotten louder over time. While it is a lot to deal with, I would not give up my heightened senses for the relative peace that it would bring me.” 
 

"That's more than understandable," John replied. "I'm still getting used to my additional senses but have already become sufficiently attached to them that I miss them when they are unavailable to me."

It occurred to John as he spoke that he had never actively tried to sense a dragon's aura before — not in the way he had watched the interplay between his and Emi’s as they sat together or even in the way Ms. Bal...Tasha's had stood out at the Hallowe‘en party.

How would it be different, if it was different at all, he wondered.

 
 Spoiler: John's Curiosity gets the better of him.  
 Checking out a dragon's aura (passive -- which may or may be not be noticeable by Aurelius :  1d10o10+4   7   1d6o6+4   6 
 


"May I ask who is doing the cooking? Everything has been quite marvelous.”
PK-Leon
 Special Delivery 

 Riley gives her companions a shrug. She reaches into the bag and pulls out a set of lock picks, then gets down on one knee, stretching her skirt oddly, as she works on the bottom lock. 

Less than a full minute passes before the brunette voices her impatience.

"Hey what's taking so long? You getting rusty?" she whispers while keeping an eye out for any other tenants.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Sidney takes another swig of coffee as she thinks about Keith’s question. “I think I want to go to the zoo. Ryker’s never been, and I promised that we’d go together sometime. We just never went before everything went sideways.” 
 

Keith smiled softly as Sidney explained and thought. It was an interesting thought process and it would be a good outing for them. That, and it would be something they could share together. Just hopefully people would leave both Ryker and Sidney alone for it.

"Sounds like a solid plan then. And something to look forward to." He finished up the glass and sat it in the sink to wash in a moment. "Never been to one either..... And knowing Ryker, he'll love it just walking around with ya."

He went to wash out his glass real quick. "Need to see if the other date plan can still work.  If  I'll even get the chance." He chuckled. "When the time comes though, assuming this is after this weird war we've all been thrown into," Keith started. "You two are gonna have a blast."

As emperor, he would be able to make sure anyone wishing them harm left the pair alone. But taking that much responsibility in other's lives, while he would have the resources, that would encroach on how the Empire has been run. He would also be stepping into John's territory as well.

He found himself wondering if using the resources to police the globe would be any different from how things are going now.

He shook his head. Some thoughts got ahead of him. Now he wondered if he would maybe just need to put his attempt at a love life off until after everything had settled. "May be easier that way." He muttered not realizing he was talking.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
“He won’t admit it, but Ryker is actually really interested is seeing all the animals. He’s never seen them in real life, just on tv and the internet,” Sidney says with a soft smile that quickly fades. “He’s never gotten to do a lot of things that I just kind of took for granted. He didn’t even get to go on field trips at school because he was always in trouble.”

She looks back up at Keith with a more determined look in her eye. “So yeah, when our names are cleared, I want to take him to all the places that he never got to go, to see things he’s never seen, and share that moment of discovery and awe with him.”

Sidney tilts her head slightly at Keith’s muttering. “What might be easier?”

 Special Delivery 
“Usually, I just kick the damn door down,” Riley hisses as she works the lock. “But  somebody  wanted to minimize damage.” She shoots a quick glare at Lisa before going back to her work. A few seconds later, she turns the knob and the door opens.

“Idiot didn’t even have his deadbolt locked,” she mutters as she stands. She pockets the tools and steps into the apartment. The place is an absolute mess, full of trash, leftover containers and pizza boxes, and random clothes. It reeks of old food and cigarettes.

Jack is snoring peacefully on the couch. He’s face down with his head squished into a pillow. One arm dangles down to the floor. A twelve pack’s worth of empty beer cans on the carpet within his reach.

 John 
Aurelius raises an eyebrow at John as he reaches to sense his aura, but continues on in his conversation with Emi and Grayson.    As he focuses slightly, John sees a normal aura for Aurelius, one rich in blues, golds, and silvers— looking past that, underneath is the sense of another being, an alien mind, and he can see the shadow of what he knows to be Ayrisar.

That same is true for Grayson. His aura is a deep purple with lighter lavender hues. The shadow dragon underneath it is faint, but there.

“My personal chef, Renata, has been cooking for us tonight,” Aurelius replies. “She’s worked in several Michelin star restaurants and has been in my employment for about ten years now. It’s rare that anything she makes is below excellent.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Aurelius raises an eyebrow at John as he reaches to sense his aura, but continues on in his conversation with Emi and Grayson.    As he focuses slightly, John sees a normal aura for Aurelius, one rich in blues, golds, and silvers— looking past that, underneath is the sense of another being, an alien mind, and he can see the shadow of what he knows to be Ayrisar.

That same is true for Grayson. His aura is a deep purple with lighter lavender hues. The shadow dragon underneath it is faint, but there.

“My personal chef, Renata, has been cooking for us tonight,” Aurelius replies. “She’s worked in several Michelin star restaurants and has been in my employment for about ten years now. It’s rare that anything she makes is below excellent.” 
 

Interesting, John thought. The auras were simultaneously there with one laying over the other — as a jacket is worn over a shirt — rather than one version of him replacing the other and shunting that form to a different physical or metaphysical space.

Equally interesting was Aurelius' reaction. John recalled Sister Florence explaining to his Biology class that where human noses picked up the composite smell of a Big Mac, a dog sensed that composite smell and the smell of each constituent part that made up what passed for a burger.

Dragons, of course, had senses more acute senses than canines.

John noted to himself in passing that he had always meant to look up if that explanation was a metaphor for canine sensitivity or if it had been somehow experimentally verified. He still needed to do that.

Focus, John.

Tonight, Aurelius had signaled he was sensitive enough to the flow of magic to have picked up on a passive use of it. More interesting was the raised eyebrow. For a being with senses as acute as his to note — even if just to note and acknowledge it being used — someone else's use of a heightened senses told something.

But John knew he was not yet as good as Montcrieff or his parents. They might already know which of at least a half dozen reasons Aurelius might have done that.

 
 Spoiler: At least a half dozen…. 
 
 Just letting you know I noticed that, magician. Carry on. 
 I had not expected that, magician. Interesting. 
 That's right. You have some extended senses, too — don't you, magician? I had almost forgotten that. Almost. 
 In some realms, that would be considered gauche. But not, now that I think of it, in this one — given how rare such a talent is. 
 You have to concentrate/focus to see auras, magician? Interesting. 
 Natural senses are one thing, magician. Supernatural senses are another. 
 Examining auras, are we? I wonder what yours looks like. 
 
 

He didn't.

At least not yet.

And Grayson gave no indication of noticing. Was Aurelius telepathically using this time to train his son to do so? Grayson was showing no indications that he was. However, John reminded himself, with his recent transformation, Grayson’s non-verbal responses may have shifted.

More concerning, John was also noticing a pattern to the conversation — one that hinted there had been some other exchange between father and son. While Aurelius had been good about including him in the conversation, there was a growing sense of a pattern where he was being spoken to as one social unit but the other side of the table was being addressed as another social unit.

It could be mere geometry. When Aurelius turned to face one side or another, his physical focus would shift. Were there someone at the hostess' position, he might regard the social unit of the couple sitting across from one another (Although it could be argued that formality did not necessarily apply to this seating.). In the absence of a hostess, however, such a view would be unlikely.

It could also be a pattern born of the topic of the evening: Letting father and son connect and Grayson and Emi had been friends for some time. It was natural for them to have joint stories.

But the pattern was there. And it bore watching.

In the moment, his curiosity got the better of him. John did not like drawing Emi’s attention to such things but he trusted her instincts and observations. And he had learned that, for much of the time, a direct question was the only way of learning what lay behind the mask of the impenetrable Shaw Reserve.

 Is it just me, or does Mr. Aurelius seen to be treating you and Grayson as a social unit? There are perfectly understandable reasons he night but I wasn't sure if I was picking up on that correctly. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“He won’t admit it, but Ryker is actually really interested is seeing all the animals. He’s never seen them in real life, just on tv and the internet,” Sidney says with a soft smile that quickly fades. “He’s never gotten to do a lot of things that I just kind of took for granted. He didn’t even get to go on field trips at school because he was always in trouble.”

She looks back up at Keith with a more determined look in her eye. “So yeah, when our names are cleared, I want to take him to all the places that he never got to go, to see things he’s never seen, and share that moment of discovery and awe with him.”

Sidney tilts her head slightly at Keith’s muttering. “What might be easier?” 
 

Keith listened and smiled at first when Sidney had mentioned the other side of Ryker that no one else would see. He'd only seen a glimpse of it when Ryker confided in him about how he felt about Sidney, and when they had the talk about their moms dying in similar ways. It made him look at Ryker in a very different light. Not that he already hadn't seen Ryker as more than just a former Rook.

He looked at the ground a moment and nodded. "Things like that are easy to take for granted. I know he'll love it, if not for just being able to go, just for being with you there." He offered a smile.

He only barely remembered field trips from elementary school, just before he was pulled out and mostly homeschooled. Before the facility with his uncle, he couldn't go on any as a precaution. He'd be stuck at school doing busy work.

"I do kinda understand though. Never went on any after Uncle took me in, and then of course field trips were  very  different after moving into the facility." He shrugged. "The short trip to Innovatech with Louis and Will a while back was the first, seemingly normal one in a long time."

He jumped slightly at Sidney's question, before realizing he had voiced his thoughts. "Ah, didn't mean to say that out loud." He looked embarrassed. Then he sighed.

"With everything about taking over as the next emperor, trying to turn the entire organization into a force of good, thinking it might be easier to wait until that's settled for," He thought for a moment trying to figure out how to best phrase it. "Any other attempts at a love life." He shook his head sheepishly.

"I'm not even sure the best way to handle the entire Empire, but I know that my first hope is to make sure that the people I consider family are protected. Maybe a bit naïve or optimistic, but that's what I want to be sure of first."

He shrugged and nodded before drying out the glass. "Also realize this may be coming from a place of knowing we're both super busy and she's seen me get knocked out completely, or just trying to work through all my repressed memories being back." He huffed a laugh. "Course maybe that's better then, so I don't have to act invincible. Always hear the clarity that comes after a near-death experience, but never all the questions that come up as well."

"Just..... a lot of things colliding in my mind right now."
PK-Leon
 Special Delivery 

 
 Originally Posted by Riley 
 “Usually, I just kick the damn door down,” Riley hisses as she works the lock. “But somebody wanted to minimize damage.” She shoots a quick glare at Lisa before going back to her work. A few seconds later, she turns the knob and the door opens. 
 

"Easy sis, I was just kidding... kinda." Lisa snickers seconds before the door opens. "Nice work."


 “Idiot didn’t even have his deadbolt locked,” she mutters as she stands. She pockets the tools and steps into the apartment. The place is an absolute mess, full of trash, leftover containers and pizza boxes, and random clothes. It reeks of old food and cigarettes.

Jack is snoring peacefully on the couch. He’s face down with his head squished into a pillow. One arm dangles down to the floor. A twelve pack’s worth of empty beer cans on the carpet within his reach. 

"Awwwww, look at him. He's all tuckered out from leading a life of crime." Lisa whispers to her coworkers. "I had the foresight to bring some duct tape so all we'll need is a chair and the element of surprise. You wanna to wake up sleeping beauty while Ryker combs the rest of the apartment? I'll help you get set up."
mmdeforrest
 Meanwhile, in the Driveway 
Clea focused on the windows.

She couldn’t yet use them to monitor what was inside, but it was good practice.

Neither her passive nor active sensors were fine tuned enough to listen to what was being said by recording the vibrations of the glass — or some internal object — and processing them. Her current form did not have the capacity to hold such instrumentation.

Using lasers for such things was a risk with dragons inside, of course. The data on what wavelengths they could see into was inadequate, at best. Mark Two might be able to discover that at some point in the future.

She added reminding him to do that to her reminder list and sent it back to City of London for further research.

A human might have found these limitation frustrating and Clea acknowledged there was an edge of that in her identity modules. To Clea, it was an acknowledgement of necessity. Her form had been chosen to minimize attention — to hide in plain sight. That, she recognized, required compromises.

Mother and her team was working on some of those compromises. Her team was an innovative group and  still excited about her (and Mark Two, as it happened) as a project.

Those future upgrades, however, could not help her now.

It wasn’t that she did not trust Mark Two to take care of himself. It was clear he was capable enough — even if he had a tendency towards being, as Manny had once observed, high strung.. She did worry about his judgement when it came to Radke, however. As willing as he was to acknowledge the realities of the situation, her assessment remained that John was being  too  gentle and accommodating of his rival.

She would give him less benefit of the doubt if he was not perceptive enough to pick up on the micro-expressions that their  particular  friend exhibited when the subject of Radke came up — let alone when he was present. Doubtless, the ‘Shaw Reserve’ that they spoke of complicated matters but it could not hide all of her physiological responses.

And, of course, there was the incident on the East Side roof to consider.

On the other end of the scale, however, Mark Two might be weighing into the balance  particular  friend’s admission of love for him — given less than 24 hours ago.

For now, she would have to watch, wait, and compile date. Auntie Henrietta could be persuaded top assistant her in assessing the intelligence she gathered. And while Aurelius was too much of an unknown for Clea to assess, she was certain that Auntie  was more than a match for Radke in either of her forms, if given enough time to prepare.

Maybe she could grow up to be like her someday.
big teej
 Asking Nicely: 

"Yeah. Sure. I can do that."  Ramona says, a malicious glint appearing in her eye.

She holds her arms out slightly to her sides, fore finger and thumb touching as she carefully tip-toes through the detritus to stand next to the couch.

"Excuse me, sir. Sir?"  Ramona says in a sing-song voice.

"Sirrrr...."  She draws out the word, raising one hand over the man's head.

"We've been trying to reach you regarding your vehicle's extended warranty."

Ramona lashes out, clapping her hand around the back of the man's neck and hauling him bodily off the couch and into the air.

"Wakey wakeeeey"  She continues in that same sacchrine sweet tone as she shakes the man like a ragdoll.

satisfied the goon is awake, she sets him back on the couch, turning and plopping down next to him in one motion.

She extends one razor sharp claw, pricking the man's neck.  "Don't worry, this is all just a baaaad dream."

Ramona looks at Lisa.  "Your witness."

 
 Spoiler: Witness me! 

"Ramona" attempts to drain the man's willpower
Negation Spirit Roll: Bennied for a total of 11.
For each hit and raise over the TN (his spirit roll) he loses 1 step in Spirit.
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Special Delivery  
Riley shakes his head and rolls his eyes at Jack before he heads deeper into the apartment.

Jack blinks once, then blinks again as his neck is pricked by the vampire’s claws. “Yoooooo… what the ****?” he mutters slowly. He groans, putting a hand to the side of his head.

He looks over at Ramona and Lisa. “What the ****?” he says again with a little more strength. “What are you two doin’ in my—“ he’s cut off as the vampire drains him of his will. Jack goes pale, and leans over the side of the couch to vomit on the carpet and few beer cans.

 Keith 
Sidney nods in understanding as she takes another sip. “It’s hard to know. Ya know, you guys weren’t like actually dating, right? You are allowed to see other people. And hey, maybe she decides that she wants to try again, and she’ll text you, but I would get too in up on a girl you’ve only been out to coffee with once.”

 John 
 He might be,  Emi replies.  But it could just be that Grayson and I have many shared stories, or that he has to turn to look at the two us.  

The psychic makes a subtle point from then on to make sure John is gracefully folded into the conversation.

“I don’t want to keep you too long,” Aurelius says once dessert is concluded. “I must confess I have enjoyed the evening. It’s been a pleasure getting to know you, Grayson, and getting to know the two of you better, Mr. Kelley and Miss Shaw.” He looks at both Emi and John. “Thank you again, for helping to the two us meet.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Sidney nods in understanding as she takes another sip. “It’s hard to know. Ya know, you guys weren’t like actually dating, right? You are allowed to see other people. And hey, maybe she decides that she wants to try again, and she’ll text you, but I would get too in up on a girl you’ve only been out to coffee with once.” 
 

Keith takes a deep breath and nods. A slight smile is on his face. "Yeah, it's hard. And true, we weren't. A lot of interests lined up perfectly though." He shrugged. At the next comment, he tilted his head. "Didn't think about that part either. Honestly, never really thought about that."

He thought about it and shrugged. He might hear something, and he might not. Till then, the mission came first. Even if Don E. and Uncle Kenny would have told him to keep in mind other aspects of life.

He chuckled a bit at some of the thoughts. "And, good point. Thanks, Sidney." He smiled at her.  "Think so long as I don't end up dating the same way my sister does, things will be decent."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 He might be,  Emi replies.  But it could just be that Grayson and I have many shared stories, or that he has to turn to look at the two us.   
 

 I considered those possibilities as well and didn't entirely trust myself to come to an impartial judgement , John confessed.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd  John  The psychic makes a subtle point from then on to make sure John is gracefully folded into the conversation.

“I don’t want to keep you too long,” Aurelius says once dessert is concluded. “I must confess I have enjoyed the evening. It’s been a pleasure getting to know you, Grayson, and getting to know the two of you better, Mr. Kelley and Miss Shaw.” He looks at both Emi and John. “Thank you again, for helping to the two us meet.” 
 

"I'm only too happy to have been able to assist,” John replied, rising with Mr. Aurelius. " I'm sure you and Grayson will meet again in the near future, now that you have gotten to know one another, but it was an honor to be included this evening.

"Perhaps it will provide some additional motivation to bring you down for a charitable event here in Iron Station. With winter just around the corner, we’re looking at making a push for homeless veterans after the holidays. It's a lean time of the year for fundraisers but I have a team looking into it."

"We were able to match the funds raised to get flowers and toys sent to the hospital for the holidays,” he added, “so that got covered this year.

"But please do give my compliments to the chef and, if it is appropriate for me to ask, my regards to Ruèl and Soren.”
PK-Leon
 December 3rd 
 Special Delivery 

 Riley shakes his head and rolls his eyes at Jack before he heads deeper into the apartment.

Jack blinks once, then blinks again as his neck is pricked by the vampire’s claws. “Yoooooo… what the ****?” he mutters slowly. He groans, putting a hand to the side of his head.

He looks over at Ramona and Lisa. “What the ****?” he says again with a little more strength. “What are you two doin’ in my—“ he’s cut off as the vampire drains him of his will. Jack goes pale, and leans over the side of the couch to vomit on the carpet and few beer cans. 

Lisa gives Ramona a tired look. " Really ? I'm not cleaning that up. Not that this place was clean anyway"

The delivery girl sighs as she tucks the roll of duct tape back into the pizza bag. "Listen Jack, we're gonna ask you a few questions and you're gonna answer'em for us. Let's not make this any harder than it has to be, yeah?"

Lisa's eyes glow white and living room goes dark. A few seconds pass before a spotlight shines down on Jack from the apartment ceiling illuminating his seat on the couch and the features of the two women around him. "Okay, let's start with something easy. Who do you work for and what do you do? I'll give you a minute."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Special Delivery 
Jack looks uneasily between the two girls as he wipes his mouth with the back of his hand. He eyes the duct tape as Lisa puts it back into the bag. “I coordinate distribution for the Crowns. But you probably already know that.”

 Keith 
Sidney’s expression falls as Keith mentions his sister. She starts to say something, but Aeryn floats back into the kitchen.

The alien looks excitedly at Keith, smiling widely. “Harbinger and Seraph said you could come with me to South Side!”

 John 
“I could perhaps fit another fundraiser into my schedule,” Aurelius says with a faint smile to John as Grayson and Emi stand as well. “I’ll be sure to let Renata know how much you enjoyed her cooking. I trust it was satisfactory to you as well?” he asks Grayson.

“Absolutely,” Grayson replies with a firm nod. “It was one of the best dinners I’ve ever had.”

Aurelius’ smile widens ever so slightly. “I’m glad.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
Emi also smiles, though her eyes are a little sad.
 


After Grayson shows him some pictures of his night time photography and he exchanges numbers with the draconic hero, Aurelius walks them back to the foyer and hesitates for an only a moment before offering his hand to Grayson. “It was a pleasure. I look forward to meeting you again.”

Grayson takes his father’s hand and shakes it, more firmly than he did when they had met. “Me too, Mr. Aurelius. Thank you for having us.”

“Miss Shaw,” Aurelius says with an incline of his head before he shakes John’s hand. “Mr. Kelley. Let me know about that fundraiser.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Sidney’s expression falls as Keith mentions his sister. She starts to say something, but Aeryn floats back into the kitchen.

The alien looks excitedly at Keith, smiling widely. “Harbinger and Seraph said you could come with me to South Side!” 
 

Keith notices Sidney's expression fall and manages to get out a few words before Aeryn comes back. "Sorry, I wasn't mean-" He turned to the alien return. Mildly confused at the wide smile since he figured Harbinger and Seraph would say no.

Honestly, if they hadn't, they'd be the only ones to really overrule an order from Louis. He grinned a bit at the news, but inside, he had hoped they would have him stay. Probably better for him to help track a cult at the moment. Especially with some new abilities of his.

"That's a nice surprise! So how fast should I get things together?"

If asked, he could always just say that it was requested, and the angels approved it. Still needed to get a secure phone too to clone his. Then again if all his electronics were fried, his card might have been as well. Another replacement that needed to happen.

Times like right now, he missed the telepathy Stolas provided.

"Also just realized that the one errand I would need to run probably won't happen. Not until a new card gets here from AEGIS." He shrugged. He needed to fill out a quick form for it, but that wouldn't take long.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“I could perhaps fit another fundraiser into my schedule,” Aurelius says with a faint smile to John as Grayson and Emi stand as well. “I’ll be sure to let Renata know how much you enjoyed her cooking. I trust it was satisfactory to you as well?” he asks Grayson.

“Absolutely,” Grayson replies with a firm nod. “It was one of the best dinners I’ve ever had.”

Aurelius’ smile widens ever so slightly. “I’m glad.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
Emi also smiles, though her eyes are a little sad.
 


After Grayson shows him some pictures of his night time photography and he exchanges numbers with the draconic hero, Aurelius walks them back to the foyer and hesitates for an only a moment before offering his hand to Grayson. “It was a pleasure. I look forward to meeting you again.”

Grayson takes his father’s hand and shakes it, more firmly than he did when they had met. “Me too, Mr. Aurelius. Thank you for having us.”

“Miss Shaw,” Aurelius says with an incline of his head before he shakes John’s hand. “Mr. Kelley. Let me know about that fundraiser.” 
 

 
 Spoiler: John's paying too much attention to miss this 
 Emi, dear? Whatever is the matter? (Grrr….) :  1d10o10+4   9   1d6o6+4   9 
 


Less than twenty-four hours, John thought as he drew on all of his training to stay relatively centered and calm.

The struggle between two equally real and honest recognitions arrayed themselves in tables — recognitions that could be summed up in a balanced formula.

It was unfair of him to expect her to have completely resolved all of her feelings about Grayson in so short a time.

It was unfair of him to expect himself to be dispassionate and completely understanding about that.

His lack of a fear reaction was likely masking some of his emotional response. He could only hope it was sufficient to cloud his territorial response. The last thing he wanted to do was give Grayson and/or Aurelius the satisfaction of recognizing his concerns.

He had been able to mask that in front of Chad.

He had been able to mask that in front of Momma Giorino told him that Annette Eruzione’s kissing him meant nothing.

Hell, he had been able to mask that in front of the cheerleading squad when he had to keep a straight face in front of the entire cheerleading squad when the felt pity for him — the nice guy who had helped them with their math but wouldn’t get the date with one of their own.

He could feel his will hardening.

If he could hold it together then, he could hold it together now.

But could he hold it together with her?

“I’ll be sure to do so. Have a good evening, Mr. Aurelius, and let me know if something comes up that the Foundation can assist with.”

He more than glanced at her as he offered his arm — the hint of a question kept as private as he could manage.

 Penny for your thoughts?  John asked his girlfriend, trusting in their relationship as best he could and hoping for the best as they walked to the car.

 
 Spoiler: I mean, come on. We're bringing your father to meet my family tomorrow.... 
 John should know better than to Pierce the Mask at this point but cannot help himself :  2d6+4   15 
Q1 of 3: Why are you so sad? It all seemed to go well.
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
Emi takes John’s arm as the door closes behind them.

 While we were in the car, I spoke with Grayson briefly about his mother. He shared some small memories with me,  she projects quietly as they walk to the car.

She exchanges a smile with the draconic hero as he gets into the backseat and she gets into the passenger seat. Once the doors are closed, Grayson lets out a sigh of relief.

 I just… I wish that he had a better childhood. He didn’t have a father, John. How many memories has he missed out on? It’s not quite the same as what I’ve missed with my mother, because I can at least remember her. 
 Keith 
Sidney gives Keith a small shake of her head as Aeryn comes back.

“I was going to leave in the next hour or so. As long as we get there before 10,” the alien replies. He tilts his head. “What was your errand?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Sidney gives Keith a small shake of her head as Aeryn comes back.

“I was going to leave in the next hour or so. As long as we get there before 10,” the alien replies. He tilts his head. “What was your errand?” 
 

Keith looked at the ground and then back at Aeryn as he explained.

"Can be ready in no time then! And nothing that can't be held off on. Need to get a replacement check card first, so I'll fill out the forms for that when we get back." He shrugged.

"Just gotta boot up a backup and clone that to a new phone. Only really time-consuming."

 And not put my foot in my mouth again....  He thought to himself. Of course, today would go wrong.

He turned to Sidney, a bit of guilt on his face. "Guess we can work up ideas later, or finish through that last bit after while. It's helped me feel...." he thought for a moment. "I guess more human and at home." He smiled softly before his expression went neutral and he undid the nullifier collar.

 
 Spoiler: Piercing the Mask of Sidney 

 Pierce the Mask :  2d6+1   11 

Q1: What does she want Keith to do?
 


His irises glowed softly as the collar came undone, and unless someone had been looking, they would miss the glow at his back.

"Just gotta put this up and should be good."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Emi takes John’s arm as the door closes behind them.

 While we were in the car, I spoke with Grayson briefly about his mother. He shared some small memories with me,  she projects quietly as they walk to the car.

She exchanges a smile with the draconic hero as he gets into the backseat and she gets into the passenger seat. Once the doors are closed, Grayson lets out a sigh of relief.

 I just… I wish that he had a better childhood. He didn’t have a father, John. How many memories has he missed out on? It’s not quite the same as what I’ve missed with my mother, because I can at least remember her.  
 

 If it helps , John assured her, feeling a twinge of guilt at having misjudged her reaction to Grayson,  you have helped place both father and son in a position to have memories going forward. Until yesterday, that was not even an option for either of them.  

Clea shifted as John reached instinctively for the gear controls. “I trust the evening went well?” she asked the three of them.

“It appeared to from where I was sitting,” John observed as he moved his hands away from the controls, “but my assessment isn’t the most important one. How are you feeling about it Grayson? If you are ready to answer that question, that is. It’s a lot to take in, I’d imagine.”

 Unless there were some surprise revelations in your conversation with him, I’d imagine he and his mother need to have a talk. I don’t say this to judge, but there are a lot of answers that Grayson will want that only she can truly give. Even if you or your father were able to draw the information from her mind, it would be a fact provided rather than the kind of familial exchange.  
 I wish I could tell you there were a magic spell I could scribe out to make it all better but I doubt it is something that simple.  
 
 Spoiler: Question Number Two from Pierce the Mask 
Question Two: What does Emi want John to do to help her…. Although that will likely involve helping Grayson. Again.
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
“That shouldn’t be too hard,” Aeryn says. “I have to get new ones all the time. I melt them by accident a lot.” He grins sheepishly. “Meet you on the roof when you’re ready, Keith.”

The alien waves to Sidney and floats out of the kitchen, headed towards the stairs.

Sidney waves back and watches Aeryn leave. Once he’s out of earshot, she looks back at Keith. “Keep him safe, okay?” she says softly.

 John 
 I know,  Emi replies.  But the memories that I saw… they were painful. He doesn’t think of them that way, but, John, some things that slipped through…  

She closes her eyes for just a moment, seeming to try to get her emotions under control.

Grayson reaches up to loosen his tie. “I’m relieved mostly,” he says after he takes a second to sort through his feelings. “He was intimidating, but not scary, even meeting his dragon side. And he seemed interested in the stuff that I like. He gave me his cell number too. I didn’t expect that.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
In the rear view mirror, John can see Grayson’s eyes flick to Emi. It seems he’s picked up on her mood.
 


“I think it went quite well,” Emi says turning to give Grayson a quick smile. “You did great. I’m more than impressed at how you spoke to him.”

Grayson flushes. “Thanks Emi.”

Emi looks back at John.  After finding out about what happened with his parents and meeting Mr. Aurelius, I think he does need to get answers from his mother. I offered our jet, but… John, would you mind teleporting him there and back? I think it would be best if he didn’t have to travel. It would be so much easier for him than traveling alone.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“That shouldn’t be too hard,” Aeryn says. “I have to get new ones all the time. I melt them by accident a lot.” He grins sheepishly. “Meet you on the roof when you’re ready, Keith.”

The alien waves to Sidney and floats out of the kitchen, headed towards the stairs.

Sidney waves back and watches Aeryn leave. Once he’s out of earshot, she looks back at Keith. “Keep him safe, okay?” she says softly.  
 

Keith chuckles a bit and offers a comforting smile. "I wouldn't doubt it. And better melted by accident than used as impromptu bullet protection."

"Dimensional travel is a new one though." He shrugged. "I'll be up in just a couple minutes, gonna grab a spare mask too."

As Aeryn walls out and Sidney turns to him, Keith nods. "I promise. Our old mantra was to make sure everyone came back."

He glanced at the door again, and then back at Sidney. "And about the other thing, she will pay for what she's done. Even if I have to find her books and break every single curse or binding."

 
 Spoiler: More Questions! 

Q2: Maybe a little basic, but does Sidney hold any of this against Keith?
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 I know,  Emi replies.  But the memories that I saw… they were painful. He doesn’t think of them that way, but, John, some things that slipped through…  

She closes her eyes for just a moment, seeming to try to get her emotions under control.

Grayson reaches up to loosen his tie. “I’m relieved mostly,” he says after he takes a second to sort through his feelings. “He was intimidating, but not scary, even meeting his dragon side. And he seemed interested in the stuff that I like. He gave me his cell number too. I didn’t expect that.”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
In the rear view mirror, John can see Grayson’s eyes flick to Emi. It seems he’s picked up on her mood.
 


“I think it went quite well,” Emi says turning to give Grayson a quick smile. “You did great. I’m more than impressed at how you spoke to him.”

Grayson flushes. “Thanks Emi.”

Emi looks back at John.  After finding out about what happened with his parents and meeting Mr. Aurelius, I think he does need to get answers from his mother. I offered our jet, but… John, would you mind teleporting him there and back? I think it would be best if he didn’t have to travel. It would be so much easier for him than traveling alone.
  
 

 
 Spoiler: John keeps an eye on Grayson — like he always does. 
 Keeping an Eye on Grayson :  1d10o10+4   11   1d6o6+4   9 
 

 How big a posse did you want to put together for this and how soon?  John asked carefully, trying to assess what Emi was getting ready to ask of him.  Are you asking for me to tag along, for us to tag along, or are we pulling in Keith as well? I have no objections but, if we are going to offer this, I’d like to have a sense of what you have planned — not that we can’t adjust on the fly, depending on how Grayson responds to the idea. 

He remembered his early assessment of the situation. Sympathy still went to Grayson.

John reminded himself that Emi had confessed her love for him.

It was somewhat reassuring but he had to acknowledge that there had been more than one tragedy written about a woman conflicted over her love for more than one man.

Those stories never turned out well.

Focus, John.
 
We could go as soon as this evening if he wanted. I’m not sure how free Keith is right now or how stable. He is still trying to reconcile what felt like years in the Void to his being gone only for hours. Even so, there is no question of how close he and Grayson are. He may want or need that extra emotional support.  

He rolled his eyes internally.  Of course, that may just be the math major’s instincts to add to one side of the balance. I defer to the psych major in the car. 

“You do plan to use than number now that you have it, right?” John asked Grayson with a smile. “Tonight was a great first outing. Any sense of what your next step with him will be? Your father’s company may even have corporate jets moving between Iron Station and New York regularly enough for you to tag along and perhaps share a flight out over Long Island Sound with him.”

 He’s picked up on your mood , John noted gently.  Even with the Shaw Reserve, your emotional shifts are likely noticeable to someone with draconic senses. 

A potentially dangerous thing for him, given Grayson’s anxiety likely was what prevented him from acting on Emi’s waiting for him to make some kind of move.

  It can’t be easy for you to navigate all of this, given how important he is to you, John observed. Given that we are scheduled to be out of town the day after tomorrow, going as soon as tonight might be an easier time to attempt this — especially if things remain quiet. But only if you feel ready for it.If you do, I will be there to support you as best I can. 

John left hanging the question of what Emi’s feelings about this might be — about what her ‘soft spot’ for Grayson might make her want to say or do.

 
 Spoiler: Does he really want to know? Curiosity is an ugly, ugly Hinderance sometimes. 
Implied Question 3 — one to be answered now or sometime later this evening: What does Emi intend to do about her feelings?
 
PK-Leon
 December 3rd 
 Special Delivery 

 Jack looks uneasily between the two girls as he wipes his mouth with the back of his hand. He eyes the duct tape as Lisa puts it back into the bag. “I coordinate distribution for the Crowns. But you probably already know that.” 

Lisa flashes a smug grin back at Jack. "Of course I did. I just thought we should start with something easy considering you just woke up. Next one's gonna be a  little  more difficult."

"I heard there's a shipment of Nova scheduled to make it's way through South Side sometime this weekend, a big one. You know anything about that? I want details: volume, date, times, names, and locations."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Special Delivery 
Jack looks up at Lisa, eyes narrowed. “Now where did ya hear that?”

He sighs, leaning forward and rubbing one eye with the heel of his hand. “Look, girls, I don’t know how much you’ve dealt with the Crowns, but you gotta know that if I give you that info, they’ll kill me.”

 Keith 
Sidney nods before she finishes off her coffee. “I was mostly thinking about how Matteo must feel, if he’s still in there,” she says quietly. “I know you’ll do everything you can Keith. I told you before, your sister’s decisions have nothing to do with you.”

 John 
 I don’t think he would want to go tonight. Meeting his father already took enough of an emotional toll on him,  Emi says.  I was going to ask him who he wanted to come with him, if anyone, for  support. With such a personal conversation, I’m unsure if he’ll want anyone around.

My thought is simply that Grayson lets his mother know that he’s coming and you teleport him, and anyone he wants with him, to a nearby location. If he goes alone, he can text you when he’s ready to come back. That’s all.  

Grayson gives John a bashful smile. “Yeah, I’ll use it. I’m not really sure what the next step is, but I’ll figure it out. Texting is a lot easier than talking in person.”

 He’s usually good about picking up on my moods,  Emi agrees.  He’s already asked me if I’m okay.  
 I know you’ll support me,  the psychic says as she gives John a soft smile.  I appreciate it.  
 
 Spoiler: OOC: Pierce the Mask- Question 3 
There isn’t answer to your third question, because Emi doesn’t know yet.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 I don’t think he would want to go tonight. Meeting his father already took enough of an emotional toll on him,  Emi says.  I was going to ask him who he wanted to come with him, if anyone, for  support. With such a personal conversation, I’m unsure if he’ll want anyone around.

My thought is simply that Grayson lets his mother know that he’s coming and you teleport him, and anyone he wants with him, to a nearby location. If he goes alone, he can text you when he’s ready to come back. That’s all.  

Grayson gives John a bashful smile. “Yeah, I’ll use it. I’m not really sure what the next step is, but I’ll figure it out. Texting is a lot easier than talking in person.”

 He’s usually good about picking up on my moods,  Emi agrees.  He’s already asked me if I’m okay.  
 I know you’ll support me,  the psychic says as she gives John a soft smile.  I appreciate it.  
 
 Spoiler: OOC: Pierce the Mask- Question 3 
There isn’t answer to your third question, because Emi doesn’t know yet.
 
 
 

He was vaguely aware as she smiled at him that there was something about this plan that he should be worried about. He instinctively loosened his grip on the steering wheel as he began the descent into Emi’s eyes. There was beauty in their depths and a gratitude — as well as a hint of the openness she had begun to kiss more intently in the Spire the night before.

He could trust her. And the alarm bells weren’t specific enough to be actionable.

And, after all, what could possibly go wrong?

He knew better than to focus to much on that answer, as possible scenarios began to coalesce but faded in the light of her smile.

“About your trip out west to see your mother, Grayson,” he heard himself say as he glanced over his shoulder momentarily. “Emi had a good recommendation. Instead of flying out, I can teleport you and whoever else you think might be able to help — either emotionally or practically — to near or in your mother’s home and bring you back when you were ready to return. I know Keith would have your back, should you feel the need for someone to stand with you and I have access to a handful of spells that help clear the mind if one has overindulged — since you mentioned that might be a concern.”

Name dropping Cassanova didn’t seem like an appropriate thing to do right now. He might want to keep it abundantly clear who was dating Emi and who was not but there was no need to be unusually cruel about it.

“It also cuts down on the travel time, freeing you to spend more time with your mother or, given our line of work, to return to Iron Station quickly.

“Anyway, we wanted you to have the option. There are some windows when we wouldn’t be able to manage it, of course — missions or other kinds of meetings come to mind.”

Emi and her father visiting his parents on Sunday leapt to mind as one obvious example of a time that didn’t work.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Sidney nods before she finishes off her coffee. “I was mostly thinking about how Matteo must feel, if he’s still in there,” she says quietly. “I know you’ll do everything you can Keith. I told you before, your sister’s decisions have nothing to do with you.” 
 

Keith nods, feeling his strength starting to come back. Matteo had to be terrified if he was still in there. Not to mention strong as hell to still hang on. He took a steadying breath as Sidney reminded him that everything Rin did, it had no bearing on him. It was not his fault that she turned out the way she did.

A soft smile crossed his face.

"I can only imagine....." He responded quietly. "If he's anything like I've heard though, he's got a strong soul. I have a feeling he'll hang on as long as he can." Keith offers a reassuring smile. "Which...... I should ask if there's something we may be able to use when we get back."

He thought a moment. Having all his memories unrepressed now, he thought about who some of the agents still hiding in the Empire could be of help now. Maybe they would be able to offer him some form of aid.

"I'll make a call to some of Don's people later tonight and see if any of them have something to go on." He had a contemplative look now. They may do him this one favor, but they might ask him to do something. Something he would rather not do.

"And, thanks, Sidney. I...." He sighed. "I know I shouldn't bear guilt for it, just after seein' all of that the other week still has me reeling." He shook his head. "Even just seeing Mirko listen was...... super weird."

"Kinda curious why they approved me to go with Aeryn and Wolf tonight." He thought aloud. He wouldn't have, but that was because of his track record lately. "Eh, guess can't put it off much longer. Voidling research will be afterward too." He grinned.

 
 Spoiler: Question 3 

Keith just wants her honest opinion about why he's been approved to leave base for the evening.
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
Any excitement or happiness at the success of the evening drains out of Grayson’s face as John mentions his mother. His eyes move between John and Emi as he swallows and then leans back against his seat. “I do need to talk to her. Probably sooner rather than later.”

He lets out a deep breath as he considers their offer. “Keith’s one of my best friends, but he’s… not great under pressure. And after what he just went through, I don’t think that pulling him into this is the best idea.”

“You don’t have to do it tonight if you don’t want to,” Emi says gently as she turns to look at him. “It was just an idea. I just thought that teleporting would be easier on you than traveling.”

Grayson’s eyes hold hers for moment before he drops his gaze. “I know. But I think it’s better to just get it over with.” He pulls out his phone to quickly check the time. “If we go soon, she’ll just be getting off work. She won’t… you shouldn’t have to cast any spells on her, John. I think I’ll be fine talking to her by myself, but I wouldn’t mind if you guys were close by. Just in case things go… bad.”

“If you’re sure,” Emi says, glancing over to John. “Do you mind teleporting us when we get back to East Side?”

 Keith 
Sidney gives Keith a sad smile. “Yeah, Matteo… he’s not one to give up easily.

She shrugs as the shadowmancer wonders aloud why he’s been allowed to go with Aeryn and Wolf. “Maybe they don’t expect you to find anything?” She pauses for a moment. “Or maybe they think that Wolf will be able to keep you both out of danger? I don’t know really. Anyway, be careful, okay? I don’t want any of you guys getting hurt, ya know?”

 OOC: SESSION ENDS 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Sidney gives Keith a sad smile. “Yeah, Matteo… he’s not one to give up easily.

She shrugs as the shadowmancer wonders aloud why he’s been allowed to go with Aeryn and Wolf. “Maybe they don’t expect you to find anything?” She pauses for a moment. “Or maybe they think that Wolf will be able to keep you both out of danger? I don’t know really. Anyway, be careful, okay? I don’t want any of you guys getting hurt, ya know?” 
 

Keith smiles and nods. That definitely meant they would possibly have a chance. Even a one percent chance was better than nothing. At that rate, even a percent of a percent. Not to mention what they knew of Stella's background, Matteo had to be just as hardy as she was.

"Hope to be able to meet him after this is over then. The more I hear, the more drive I get."

He thought a moment on Sidney's response, and that did seem like the most plausible explanation. Wolf is strong from what he saw last time, and if they hadn't found anything, they might not this time either. He shrugged as well.

"About what I thought, considering how strong I've seen Wolf be." He nods. "And will do. 'Everyone comes home in one piece.'" His look was more determined than worried. He had his own concerns, but he needed to focus on this now.

"I'll also let ya know if anything comes up with the flames as well." He offered a reassuring smile again before waving and heading to put the nullifier back in the locker, and willing his earlier training outfit on. since his visor was still being worked on, he willed up a small black mask of shadow over his eyes and nose.

It wasn't long after he made it to the roof, waving at Aeryn. "Ready to roll. Hey, just from curiosity, how did you talk them into letting me go?" Keith asked as they were about to take off.

 
 Spoiler: End of Session Stuff 

Keith gains 3 XP
 Benny EXP :  3#1d6   2   5   4 
Converts 1 Benny to XP, other's go to Potential.

Keith gains a MASKs Advance!
TBD

Keith grows into his own self image. After having to face his past, and accept who he is in the grand scheme of things, Keith comes to realize that he has been trying to imitate others for far too long. In learning the truth about his mother's origins, he views himself as someone that can be capable. Rather than relying on everyone else constantly. All his repressed memories have returned and he knows that he is a spy and a soldier. Soon to be a king. There is no more running away from the past.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Any excitement or happiness at the success of the evening drains out of Grayson’s face as John mentions his mother. His eyes move between John and Emi as he swallows and then leans back against his seat. “I do need to talk to her. Probably sooner rather than later.”

He lets out a deep breath as he considers their offer. “Keith’s one of my best friends, but he’s… not great under pressure. And after what he just went through, I don’t think that pulling him into this is the best idea.”

“You don’t have to do it tonight if you don’t want to,” Emi says gently as she turns to look at him. “It was just an idea. I just thought that teleporting would be easier on you than traveling.”

Grayson’s eyes hold hers for moment before he drops his gaze. “I know. But I think it’s better to just get it over with.” He pulls out his phone to quickly check the time. “If we go soon, she’ll just be getting off work. She won’t… you shouldn’t have to cast any spells on her, John. I think I’ll be fine talking to her by myself, but I wouldn’t mind if you guys were close by. Just in case things go… bad.”

“If you’re sure,” Emi says, glancing over to John. “Do you mind teleporting us when we get back to East Side?” 
 

“We’ll follow your lead in this, Grayson,” John assured him, wondering what he had managed to get himself into this time. “With Emi’s help, we can put you at or in her residence — whatever you think it best.”

It was bound to be an awkward and unsettling meeting for them both. Grayson needed answers and the transformation of her son would leave his mother with questions.

How much had he told his mother about his hopes about Emi, John wondered. Eliza Radke might be sober when her son met with her but that would not make her happy to see John Kelley if she knew he was Grayson’s rival.

Best to appear as Dee and mask his voice. It was more than a little regrettable that Q Division had not been able to work up a voice modulator that could work with his Rhode Island accent. Even when they had dialed in Boston, the distortion rendered it unusable and the best he had been able to do was make sure to disguise his voice often enough to make the British press uncertain of his national origin.

John had no way of knowing how often Dee’s speech patterns had been captured in Iron Station.

 I’d feel better if we had some kind of a plan , John observed.  We have no way of knowing in advance how Eliza Radke will react to Grayson’s arrival — especially since she knows who he has met. The new suit and the new physical form may also be unsettling to her as it will make it feel like her son has already drifted towards his father.

By all reports, she is an extraordinary woman but we don’t have a lot to go on. Or, rather, I don’t. He may have spoken with you about her, giving you a better sense of things.  

He sighed inwardly.

 He may have also spoken to her about you. And, as a result, John Kelley. It may be to our advantage to have Dee in the wings rather than him. Me. Anyway, are you sure you’re up for this? I know you’re focused on your concerns for Grayson but he isn’t the only one I’m worried about. 
 
 Spoiler: End of Session 
Two of John’s Bennies convert to Potential and one Converts to XP, for a total of +4 XP.

John Advances in Savage Worlds, adding one to Investigation and one to Fighting.

John grows closer to the Team. Assisting Keith in getting back from the Void and working with the team to recover Drake and Yuki continues to make him feel part of something bigger. John marks Potential and gives Influence to Keith.
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
“There’s a little park just across the street from her current apartment,” Grayson says. “If you can teleport us there, I’ll walk.”

John feels a spark of anger from Emi that she quickly represses.  From what he’s shared with me, I would say that his mother is far from ‘extraordinary’,  she says darkly.  I highly doubt that she’s the same woman that Mr. Aurelius fell in love with.  

Grayson looks down at his knees, messing with one of his cufflinks again. “I… You guys don’t need to go with me inside. I want to talk to her myself.”

Emi nods to him as her gaze returns to John’s.  I don’t think there’s much to plan. He wants to talk to her alone. We wait and offer support if he needs it. She doesn’t even need to know that we’re in the vicinity.  

She sighs.  I’m fine, John. I know you’re worried about me, but this is about Grayson. He should have the chance to get answers from his mother— why she rejected Mr. Aurelius, and lied to her son about his lineage. I’m more upset on his behalf than anything. What she put him through wasn’t fair to him.  

…

After Emi changes at East Side, the three of them emerge from the portal door into a small park with run down play equipment meant for smaller kids in the middle of a sand pit. The park is surrounded by a small amount of scrubby greenery. Street lamps light the front of the park. A small wall separates the park from the sidewalk before the road, and it has several spray painted names and gang symbols on it. There isn’t a ton of traffic currently, though sounds of the city hum in the background.

Though it’s a similar temperature here, the drier air makes it feel a little warmer than the oppressively humid Iron Station.

Grayson looks across the street to a  small white duplex  with a black wrought iron fence.

John gets the sense that Emi speaks to him telepathically as he nods slightly before headed across the street to the one on the left.

Emi watches him carefully as he goes, pulling her thick gray cardigan around herself more tightly.

 Keith 
Aeryn shrugs as the two of them take to the air. “I just asked? Seraph and Harbinger talked for a minute in Angelic and then Harbinger said you could go. He just said to make sure that we stay close to Wolf.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
After Emi changes at East Side, the three of them emerge from the portal door into a small park with run down play equipment meant for smaller kids in the middle of a sand pit. The park is surrounded by a small amount of scrubby greenery. Street lamps light the front of the park. A small wall separates the park from the sidewalk before the road, and it has several spray painted names and gang symbols on it. There isn’t a ton of traffic currently, though sounds of the city hum in the background.

Though it’s a similar temperature here, the drier air makes it feel a little warmer than the oppressively humid Iron Station.

Grayson looks across the street to a  small white duplex  with a black wrought iron fence.

John gets the sense that Emi speaks to him telepathically as he nods slightly before headed across the street to the one on the left.

Emi watches him carefully as he goes, pulling her thick gray cardigan around herself more tightly. 
 

Dee noted that his shift in location had been logged and sent to Special Agent Montcrieff as they stepped through the swirl of fog caused by the difference in humidity and into the playground. Even from London, she would be keeping an eye on him — making sure he was both safe and accounted for.

It wasn’t enough.

He steadied his breath as he dismissed the door.

He tried to ignore the synchronictic hints that Draconian’s transformation and the city name pointed towards. Two data points were never enough to work with, he reminded himself. They pointed in two directions and did not provide the context a third point invariably brought.

They weren’t enough.

He scanned the readouts on his visor that placed him in space and time and noted what little AEGIS-related activity there was in Phoenix. It was Myriad territory and their agents and proxies were the primary forces on the ground. Those, added to his visual scan of the area — pausing briefly on the playground equipment — demonstrated all was quiet.

 
 Spoiler: Situational Awareness Roll 
 Looking Around — making sure they aren’t being watched :  1d10o10+4   10   1d6o6+4   11 
 


The readouts weren’t enough.

He watched the silent exchange between Draconian and Siren before he, still wearing the suit that marked him as someone out of place in the neighborhood, strode towards his mother’s residence in search of answers. His transformation, likewise, would make everything feel slightly off. His increased height, improved posture, and increased strength would make everything feel slightly different.

It wasn’t enough.

As he scribed his spell, he watched Siren as she drew her cardigan about her. He suspected it was not due to the temperature. His readouts indicated it was dropping but it had not gotten so cold that she would be effected by it.

 
 Spoiler: Still harboring a psychological need to help children? No, of course not. It’s just the normal thing to do…. 
Matter Control Plant (2), Earth/Stone (2), Metal (2)
 Sprucing Up the Playground :  1d12o12   4   1d6o6   1 
 


He listened to the whisper of his magic and the quiet popping of metal and wood as the playground shifted back towards better days. It would not look brand new, but it would be more appealing for the children that played there.

It wasn’t enough.

He stepped forward and put his arm around Siren’s waist, hoping he could provide the emotional warmth she might need at this moment. It was a tell that could connect them to their civilian identities but had not seen anything and she would make sure that no one was watching.

It wasn’t enough.

 It will be okay. He’s a good and strong man, he reminded her. Whatever challenges he finds there, he can handle them.  

He meant it but they still sounded like platitudes. They weren’t enough.

She loved him, he reminded himself. She told him so last night. Her concern for a friend — their friend — was understandable and appropriate. He has shown equal concern for Stella and for Sidney.

Emi Shaw loved John Kelley.

It had to be enough.

 Am I right that you will be listening in via his mother? 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Aeryn shrugs as the two of them take to the air. “I just asked? Seraph and Harbinger talked for a minute in Angelic and then Harbinger said you could go. He just said to make sure that we stay close to Wolf.” 
 

Keith nodded and chuckled a bit. "Makes sense. Still curious how that conversation went though."

He shook his head while they were in the air. "Still, glad they approved it. And I'll be sure to stick close."

He grinned. The night air was nice, and it was a good change from being in the Void and just trapped indoors.

"So, looking for runaway demons and evidence of a cult, yeah? Anything else very specific?"
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John- Phoenix, AZ 
 Yes,  Emi confesses softly. She relaxes slightly into Dee, but he can feel her energy is still tense.

Across the street, Grayson knocks on the door to the apartment. It opens slowly, revealing  a woman in her late thirties  with long dark hair. Her eyes are bloodshot, and her cheeks are red, like she’s been crying. She’s wearing a black half apron, a very revealing collared gray shirt, and jeans. A name tag is pinned to her right lapel.

 Do you want to listen?  Emi asks as Grayson’s mother stares at her son, taking in his new physical characteristics and the expensive suit he was wearing.

 Keith 
“As far as I know, we’re supposed to be clearing part of the sewer of any hidden demonic or cult activity,” Aeryn says as the fly. “We’re looking for stuff like the centy-pede demon, or more things like that evil skull.”

Aeryn leads Keith to St. Mary’s church and lands behind the old building in an alleyway. A few moments later, Wolf hops down from a shadowed ledge, landing in front of the two of them.

“You brought Crowe,” Wolf states to the alien. He sniffs the air, then tilts his head at Keith. “You smell… odd. Different than last time. Why?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“As far as I know, we’re supposed to be clearing part of the sewer of any hidden demonic or cult activity,” Aeryn says as the fly. “We’re looking for stuff like the centy-pede demon, or more things like that evil skull.”

Aeryn leads Keith to St. Mary’s church and lands behind the old building in an alleyway. A few moments later, Wolf hops down from a shadowed ledge, landing in front of the two of them.

“You brought Crowe,” Wolf states to the alien. He sniffs the air, then tilts his head at Keith. “You smell… odd. Different than last time. Why?” 
 

Keith nodded. It was about what he figured and best they root it out now rather than later. If there were more like that one centipede, they may have to call for backup.

"Sounds like a plan. And guess they figured some occult knowledge better to have along too. Granted, I'm not as good as Dee is, but knowing which cult we're dealing with I got your backs!" He grinned widely.

As soon as they landed, Crowe looked around and tried to find Wolf, turning his head as soon as he landed in front of them. At Wolf's first statement, he bowed slightly.

"Was a last-minute addition, mostly if the cult down there we're looking at is the Empire." He offered a smile and tilted his head at Wolf's sniffing. That was the second time he had been told he smelt odd. Not necessarily bad, but just weird.

"I just got back from the Void. Not a willing trip, but an enlightening one at least." He shrugged. "Though, now I'm trying to figure out if the smell is just a lingering effect from it, or because of my voidling blood awakening. I'm not entirely sure which it is." His look turned contemplative, but he would have time later to think on it.

He tilted his head. "Is.... it bad? Someone else said the same thing yesterday."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John- Phoenix, AZ 
 Yes,  Emi confesses softly. She relaxes slightly into Dee, but he can feel her energy is still tense.

Across the street, Grayson knocks on the door to the apartment. It opens slowly, revealing  a woman in her late thirties  with long dark hair. Her eyes are bloodshot, and her cheeks are red, like she’s been crying. She’s wearing a black half apron, a very revealing collared gray shirt, and jeans. A name tag is pinned to her right lapel.

 Do you want to listen?  Emi asks as Grayson’s mother stares at her son, taking in his new physical characteristics and the expensive suit he was wearing.  
 

Wait or bar staff, John recognized as he took some comfort and reassurance from Emi leaning into his embrace.

Dee and Siren, he reminded himself.

Focus.

He had learned quickly when he was a busboy that the women who he had worked with could not-so-subtly increase their tops through some simple wardrobe changes. Funnily enough, that seemed to bother him more than it did them.

He had considered asking Kate about it to assess whether it was something women simply accepted as part of the background noise of their lives but had decided he did not want to hear his worst suspicions confirmed by his sister.

 I have to confess I am curious , he admitted.  If you think it’s a good idea and won’t invade too much of their privacy, I would be interested in hearing how it goes. It’s the only way to get the fully rounded out story of what happened between her and Aurelius. 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the Apartment 
“Hi, mom,” Grayson says as the door opens.

Eliza Radke can only stare. Her son had drastically changed since she’d last seen him only a few months ago. He was tall, his posture straight, his head high. He met her gaze easily and steadily, though his eyes still occasionally darted away for a few moments at a time as he took in her attire and the apartment behind her.

What he was wearing was so far out of his comfort zone that it shocked her almost as much as her son’s transformation. Never in her life had she expected to see her son in a suit, except for maybe his wedding day— something she’d never thought would happen either, not with how much anxiety he’d had.

Her hand travels up to cover her mouth. She fights back tears as memories flood her mind. He looked just like his father now.

Deep inside, she hated it.

Grayson takes a step closer, reaching out to her. “Don’t cry, mom,” he pleads softly. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have just shown up.”

Eliza shakes her head and retreats into her apartment. She heads for the kitchen, and Grayson follows, closing the door behind him. With a shaking hand, she takes a glass from the cabinet and fills it with her choice drink, orange juice and Smirnoff. She takes a long sip and feels her nerves steady. She’d thought she’d have more time to prepare herself for this conversation. How had he found out about Jasper?

When she looks up again, her son is watching her from the entrance of the kitchen. She can see the disappointment in his eyes, but she shrugs it off and edges around him, heading to the living room. She sits on the couch, leaning onto the arm as she folds her legs underneath her.

Grayson takes a seat across from her in the armchair at the edge of the cushion. He watches her take another drink, waiting for her to acknowledge him. Eventually, he starts to apologize. “Mom… I just—“

A look from her makes the words die in his throat. “You saw him tonight, didn’t you? Grayson, there’s a reason I never told you about him. He’s a monster. A literal  monster .”

Her words sting him deeply. “Is… is that what you think of me too?” he asks softly. The room’s temperature drops a few degrees.

“ You’re  not a monster, Grayson. Not like Jasper. You’re a good kid, even with all the problems he’s caused you,” Eliza says as she finishes off her drink. She returns to the kitchen to refill it, and notes just how cold the room has gotten when she sits back on the couch.

Grayson takes a moment to get his emotions under control. “He invited me to dinner. He just wanted to get to know me. Mom, he didn’t even know I existed until yesterday. Why wouldn’t you tell him? From everything I’ve seen tonight, he’s a great man. Why would you send him away in the first place?”

“I think being in that Myriad base has messed with your head,” Eliza snaps, quieting her son. “Not everyone is used to being around freaks all day every day.”
 

 Keith 
“Void,” Wolf says as he stares at Keith. His gaze is flat, predatory. “It smells odd. I have not heard of the Void. But it is not… bad.”

The chimera turns and reaches down to lift up the sewer grate, exposing a grimy ladder.

 OOC: Roll Notice please  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“Void,” Wolf says as he stares at Keith. His gaze is flat, predatory. “It smells odd. I have not heard of the Void. But it is not… bad.”

The chimera turns and reaches down to lift up the sewer grate, exposing a grimy ladder.

 OOC: Roll Notice please   
 

Keith nodded as Wolf explained. The gaze seemed piercing, and he wondered if he should feel threatened. Even though they hadn't known each other for long, he hoped Wolf wouldn't just attack him.

"Not many have been there, but I would be happy to tell you all about it as well." He offered with a smile. "Glad to know it's not bad."

As the chimera reached down, Keith eyed the opening.

 
 Spoiler: Do his eyes still work? 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   6   1d6o6+2   5 
 


It was certainly grimy. He still hadn't gotten to practice much with his new void blood, but this would be an interesting time.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the Apartment 
“Hi, mom,” Grayson says as the door opens.

Eliza Radke can only stare. Her son had drastically changed since she’d last seen him only a few months ago. He was tall, his posture straight, his head high. He met her gaze easily and steadily, though his eyes still occasionally darted away for a few moments at a time as he took in her attire and the apartment behind her.

What he was wearing was so far out of his comfort zone that it shocked her almost as much as her son’s transformation. Never in her life had she expected to see her son in a suit, except for maybe his wedding day— something she’d never thought would happen either, not with how much anxiety he’d had.

Her hand travels up to cover her mouth. She fights back tears as memories flood her mind. He looked just like his father now.

Deep inside, she hated it.

Grayson takes a step closer, reaching out to her. “Don’t cry, mom,” he pleads softly. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have just shown up.”

Eliza shakes her head and retreats into her apartment. She heads for the kitchen, and Grayson follows, closing the door behind him. With a shaking hand, she takes a glass from the cabinet and fills it with her choice drink, orange juice and Smirnoff. She takes a long sip and feels her nerves steady. She’d thought she’d have more time to prepare herself for this conversation. How had he found out about Jasper?

When she looks up again, her son is watching her from the entrance of the kitchen. She can see the disappointment in his eyes, but she shrugs it off and edges around him, heading to the living room. She sits on the couch, leaning onto the arm as she folds her legs underneath her.

Grayson takes a seat across from her in the armchair at the edge of the cushion. He watches her take another drink, waiting for her to acknowledge him. Eventually, he starts to apologize. “Mom… I just—“

A look from her makes the words die in his throat. “You saw him tonight, didn’t you? Grayson, there’s a reason I never told you about him. He’s a monster. A literal  monster .”

Her words sting him deeply. “Is… is that what you think of me too?” he asks softly. The room’s temperature drops a few degrees.

“ You’re  not a monster, Grayson. Not like Jasper. You’re a good kid, even with all the problems he’s caused you,” Eliza says as she finishes off her drink. She returns to the kitchen to refill it, and notes just how cold the room has gotten when she sits back on the couch.

Grayson takes a moment to get his emotions under control. “He invited me to dinner. He just wanted to get to know me. Mom, he didn’t even know I existed until yesterday. Why wouldn’t you tell him? From everything I’ve seen tonight, he’s a great man. Why would you send him away in the first place?”

“I think being in that Myriad base has messed with your head,” Eliza snaps, quieting her son. “Not everyone is used to being around freaks all day every day.”
 
 
 

John gently but intentionally held Emi more closely.

 You aren't freaks at East Side , he projected quietly to Emi.  That's our shtick. Just ask Anton A. Abernathy, he added , hoping to improve her mood a little.  Well, that and a high turnover rate. 

Freaks, indeed.

Be charitable, John reminded himself as Dee maintained an outer mask of calm.

Not everyone was raised in a family that had been so cautioned to avoid being judgmental. His father's hints at what he had to do to help address the aftermaths of war zones and the war crimes they inevitably spawned. Not everyone had a father who had helped regions pick up the pieces in the aftermath of impossible, dehumanizing choices that weren't choices at all.

He wasn't one of the social workers, Dad was always quick to point out. He was just the guy who made sure they could get where they needed to and have food, water, and shelter once they got there.

But he saw the horrors and labored to mitigate their effects as best he could. But he was just one man.

Just like his son, John reflected with a hint of pride in them both.

And Eliza? She had some claim on charity. She had been...intimate with a dragon without knowing what she was doing. It wasn't just that she had coupled with what she appeared to feel was a beast. It was that she had coupled with a beast without knowing what she was doing.

It hurt enough that she couldn't keep herself from lashing out at the son she wanted to love.

Couple that with the fear he had seen amplified and directed onto him in the British tabloïds...

He was getting ahead of himself — extrapolating from incomplete data. While his analysis fit what was known, he was under no illusions that he knew enough for firm conclusions.
PK-Leon
 December 3rd 
 Special Delivery 

 
 Originally Posted by Jack 
 Jack looks up at Lisa, eyes narrowed. “Now where did ya hear that?” 
 

"It's not that hard to work your way from the streets back to the source. You just gotta know where to look." Lisa says with a wink.


 
 Originally Posted by Jack 
 He sighs, leaning forward and rubbing one eye with the heel of his hand. “Look, girls, I don’t know how much you’ve dealt with the Crowns, but you gotta know that if I give you that info, they’ll kill me.” 
 

Lisa rolls her eyes as she tucks several loose strands of her behind her ear. "C'mon Jack, I need you  really  think about this for a second. If we're here, then that means we obviously know what you do and how you're involved in all of this. And knowing what I do about the Dragonov's, I think you're ****** if something happens to this shipment anyway. So why not make this easier for everyone and tell us what you know? We might be able to work something out with ISPD for you if you're willing to cooperate. Unless you  want  us break out the duct tape? I can make that happen, but I'd rather not."

"Ramona, talk some sense into him." Lisa insists more than asks.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John  
Emi’s eyes get glassy as she blinks back tears. She leans more heavily into John as the conversation continues.

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the Apartment 
Grayson flinches as though she’d hit him. “No one there is a freak, mom,” he says. His voice is quiet, but has conviction in it.

Eliza stares at her son for a moment. She could count on one hand the number of times he’d contradicted her to her face. “I think being able to read people’s minds and walk through walls is wrong. It’s  wrong , Grayson. It goes against nature. Just like how you should’ve just been a normal kid. No shapeshifting. No claws. Normal,” she says. Her free hand curls into a tight fist.

“You don’t understand how long he lied to me. I trusted him, loved him. I wanted to share my life with him. But everything I thought I knew about him was a lie. Then when he told me who and what he really was, I felt so sick. I just wanted him gone. I didn’t find out I was pregnant with you until the month after he left. And then, when you transformed for the first time, I was destroyed. Jasper stole my perfect little boy from me. You never should have had to worry about hurting people by… turning into a goddamn dragon when you got upset. What kid can control themselves that well?”

Grayson watches his mother down her second glass of vodka with a splash of orange juice. “But why keep it a secret? Especially after I started having… problems. He would’ve been able to help me understand what was happening.” He takes a deep breath before continuing. “I get that maybe you didn’t want to see him, but why punish me for it?”

“Punish you?” Eliza asks, eyes narrowing. “I  protected  you.”

“You protected me?” Grayson scoffs, earning another shocked look from his mother. He shakes his head, looking down at the red wine stains around the end of the couch where his mother is sitting. His hands tremble as memories flood him. “Tell me how getting blackout drunk every other night while I was growing up is protecting me. Or how a revolving door of boyfriends that abused the two of us was okay.”

“No one ever hurt you,” Eliza says, gripping her empty glass tighter. “I would’ve noticed.”

“But you didn’t,” Grayson retorts, looking hard at his mother. “There were several times one of them smacked me around hard enough to leave bruises, but they told me to be quiet, or they’d hurt you, so I didn’t say anything. You shrugged it off as me being a clumsy kid. I know part of that is my fault for not saying anything, but if you’d just… paid  any  attention, you would’ve seen it.”
 

 Keith 
“It is a new smell,” Wolf says as Aeryn floats down into the sewer. The alien waits for Keith and Wolf to join him before he lights up a small fire at the tip of his finger, just enough for him to see by. The flame is a bright orange, and doesn’t waver or flicker, even though Aeryn is completely cut off from the sun.

Wolf takes point, and goes down onto all fours to fit in the tunnel without hitting his head on the roof.

The first hour of searching turns nothing up. But soon after, the three heroes come across a smear of blood on one of the walls.

“Not fresh,” Wolf says. “Also not human.”

Keith notices a little further down from the blood is a collapsed tunnel.

 OOC: Roll Notice again please 
big teej
 The Easy Way: 

"I'd like to try something before I turn his fingers into maracas."   Ramona says, shifting in her seat.

'She' forcibly turns Jack's head to face her, to look her in the eyes.

"Jack."  Raphael's voice says through Ramona's lips.

"Tell us everything we want to know."  The vampire's voice takes on an odd timber, an un-quality that sets the teeth on edge.

Raphael musters his will and bores into Jack's drunken and sapped mind, dominating him.

His psyche was a scrawny child shoved into a locker. A Rabbit in the grip of a hawk.

Prey, before Predator.

Jack flinches, and seems to shrink in on himself, becoming oddly placid.  He nods numbly at 'Ramona's' command.  He continues to stare at his temporary master, unblinking.

Without breaking eye contact with Jack, Ramona addresses Lisa again.  "Ask him again."


witness me!
Unleash - 11!
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“It is a new smell,” Wolf says as Aeryn floats down into the sewer. The alien waits for Keith and Wolf to join him before he lights up a small fire at the tip of his finger, just enough for him to see by. The flame is a bright orange, and doesn’t waver or flicker, even though Aeryn is completely cut off from the sun.

Wolf takes point, and goes down onto all fours to fit in the tunnel without hitting his head on the roof.

The first hour of searching turns nothing up. But soon after, the three heroes come across a smear of blood on one of the walls.

“Not fresh,” Wolf says. “Also not human.”

Keith notices a little further down from the blood is a collapsed tunnel.

 OOC: Roll Notice again please  
 

Keith nods, and looks down into the dank sewer as Aeryn floats down first. Aside from the fire, it reminded him a bit of his journey. Only a path ahead, nothing else mattered.

He finally understood a bit why his eyes let him see in the full darkness, not that he wasn't thankful for it, but he knew why he didn't need light. Instead, for a moment while they searched, he observed the flames at Aeryn's finger tips. He hadn't really seen the flames look as stable as they were out of the sun. That, and he hadn't been on a night patrol with him in a good while.

"So that's what you meant by them being so much stronger at night now. Definitely shocking compared to early on." He grinned a bit, keeping his voice low as they did need to be semi stealthy. Keith took his position behind Aeryn in the lineup, figuring that his ability to see in the dark was better suited to also look behind them.

At the mention of the blood not being human, he took a closer look at it, before looking down to see the collapsed tunnel.

"Might be linked to that collapse. Wonder what it was, or is." He looked around again.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   9   1d6o6+2   6 
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John  
Emi’s eyes get glassy as she blinks back tears. She leans more heavily into John as the conversation continues.

 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the Apartment 
Grayson flinches as though she’d hit him. “No one there is a freak, mom,” he says. His voice is quiet, but has conviction in it.

Eliza stares at her son for a moment. She could count on one hand the number of times he’d contradicted her to her face. “I think being able to read people’s minds and walk through walls is wrong. It’s  wrong , Grayson. It goes against nature. Just like how you should’ve just been a normal kid. No shapeshifting. No claws. Normal,” she says. Her free hand curls into a tight fist.

“You don’t understand how long he lied to me. I trusted him, loved him. I wanted to share my life with him. But everything I thought I knew about him was a lie. Then when he told me who and what he really was, I felt so sick. I just wanted him gone. I didn’t find out I was pregnant with you until the month after he left. And then, when you transformed for the first time, I was destroyed. Jasper stole my perfect little boy from me. You never should have had to worry about hurting people by… turning into a goddamn dragon when you got upset. What kid can control themselves that well?”

Grayson watches his mother down her second glass of vodka with a splash of orange juice. “But why keep it a secret? Especially after I started having… problems. He would’ve been able to help me understand what was happening.” He takes a deep breath before continuing. “I get that maybe you didn’t want to see him, but why punish me for it?”

“Punish you?” Eliza asks, eyes narrowing. “I  protected  you.”

“You protected me?” Grayson scoffs, earning another shocked look from his mother. He shakes his head, looking down at the red wine stains around the end of the couch where his mother is sitting. His hands tremble as memories flood him. “Tell me how getting blackout drunk every other night while I was growing up is protecting me. Or how a revolving door of boyfriends that abused the two of us was okay.”

“No one ever hurt you,” Eliza says, gripping her empty glass tighter. “I would’ve noticed.”

“But you didn’t,” Grayson retorts, looking hard at his mother. “There were several times one of them smacked me around hard enough to leave bruises, but they told me to be quiet, or they’d hurt you, so I didn’t say anything. You shrugged it off as me being a clumsy kid. I know part of that is my fault for not saying anything, but if you’d just… paid  any  attention, you would’ve seen it.”
 
 
 

John reached his other arm around Emi, holding her as he drew upon his training as best he could to maintain equilibrium. He knew that, had he been hearing someone he was closer to, it would hurt in the way it was hurting Emi — to hear and lightly experience the pain that Grayson was encountering.

 She’s wrong about you both , John reminded her.  She has allowed her fear get to her. 
 What you do is a part of you — just as being a dragon is a part of Grayson. It’s what you are. That makes the kind of thing your family can do — and Grayson can do — absolutely natural things. To deny them or suppress them would unnatural. 

Unlike what he did, John recognized. Magic was, by definition, unnatural — literally above nature.

 And Grayson seems to have found his strength. He can bear this — and has for years, from the sound of it. He’s ready. 

Indeed, the conversation between Grayson and his mother sounded like it was long overdue. So long as the two of them bottled their mutual pain in, they would be frozen — unable to grow past whatever hurts they bore.

They might slip into denial after this night and remain where they were, of course, but they at least they now stood a chance of moving forward

That knowledge did nothing to make the conversation he was hearing more palatable.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
Emi sighs as she carefully wipes the corners of her eyes.  I know. I’ve dealt with opinions like that since I was young. Most people can’t protect or control their thoughts. There’s been multiple times when I was growing up that I would not be paying as much attention and answer someone’s unsaid question instead of waiting for them to say it out loud and they would be startled by it. Sometimes it made them upset.

I had just hoped that Grayson had shown me some of his worst memories, but based on what we’re hearing now…  she shakes her head.  He’s been dealing with this his whole life. I do think he’s stronger now, but… 
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the Apartment  
Eliza stands as emotions churn inside her. “How could you say that?” she asks. Her voice rises as she steps closer to her son. “You don’t know how  hard  everything has been since I had you. You don’t understand what it’s like to worry about bills, or money for food and gas. I had  no one  to help me when you were little. I did what I needed to to make ends meet. And I’m sorry that sometimes you got the short end of the stick, but that's just how it is.”

“That was your choice,” Grayson says quietly, unwilling to match his mother’s volume. “You decided that you didn’t want Mr. Aurelius’ help and you made both of us suffer because of that choice.”

“It’s not that easy,” Eliza retorts. “Jesus, Grayson! You met him one time, and Jasper’s already turned you against me!”

“We didn’t even talk about you at dinner,” he says. “He didn’t bring it up, and neither did I. I just wanted… to meet my dad. I didn’t go see him just to make you mad.”

“Oh please,” Eliza says with a roll of her eyes. “Jasper’s a manipulative *******. He has to have some kind of plan. All the freaks do.”

Grayson looks up at his mother again, and Eliza feels a stab of panic looking at the hurt and anger in his eyes. He stands, hands curled into fists by his sides as he breathes deeply. He shakes his head and starts to make his way to the door.

“Is that it? You’re just going to leave!?” Eliza screams at her son’s back. She throws her empty glass and it shatters on the wall beside the door.

His hand pauses on the knob as he looks at the broken glass.

Eliza breathes hard. “Fine. Leave. Don’t come back. Go back to pining after another freak that will never date you even though you live in the same house,” she hisses as he opens the door. “Forget about me and everything I’ve sacrificed for you. I don’t give a **** anymore.”

Grayson’s shoulders shake, but he steps through the door and closes it behind him.
 


John and Emi hear Eliza’s raised voice before Grayson steps out of the apartment. He shuts the door behind him and stands there for a moment, looking down at the concrete.


 Keith 
Wolf and Aeryn move to the collapsed tunnel to take a look.

“We could try to move some of the rocks, but I wouldn’t want to cause more of the tunnel to collapse,” Aeryn says.

“The scent of blood is stronger here,” Wolf says.

Aeryn looks over at Keith. “You could try phasing through if you want to take a look and see if it seems stable on the other side.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Wolf and Aeryn move to the collapsed tunnel to take a look.

“We could try to move some of the rocks, but I wouldn’t want to cause more of the tunnel to collapse,” Aeryn says.

“The scent of blood is stronger here,” Wolf says.

Aeryn looks over at Keith. “You could try phasing through if you want to take a look and see if it seems stable on the other side.” 
 

Keith looked around as well. He didn't have John's magic to move this and make it stable, or Drake's ability to reinforce any support that would need it.

He turned to Wolf for a moment as he mentioned the scent, and then back to Aeryn with a nod.

"Shouldn't take too long getting there." He thought as he tried to focus on phasing.

 
 Spoiler: Going Ghost 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10   1   1d6o6   5 
 


He looks at the pair and nods. "Be back in a flash." He says with a grin as he flies through the rubble.

Even though he knew in the middle of it he wouldn't see much, he still looked around some. As soon as it cleared though, he took in the sight of the other side.

 If only the comms worked while I was phased….  He thought.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Emi sighs as she carefully wipes the corners of her eyes.  I know. I’ve dealt with opinions like that since I was young. Most people can’t protect or control their thoughts. There’s been multiple times when I was growing up that I would not be paying as much attention and answer someone’s unsaid question instead of waiting for them to say it out loud and they would be startled by it. Sometimes it made them upset.

I had just hoped that Grayson had shown me some of his worst memories, but based on what we’re hearing now…  she shakes her head.  He’s been dealing with this his whole life. I do think he’s stronger now, but… 
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile, in the Apartment  
Eliza stands as emotions churn inside her. “How could you say that?” she asks. Her voice rises as she steps closer to her son. “You don’t know how  hard  everything has been since I had you. You don’t understand what it’s like to worry about bills, or money for food and gas. I had  no one  to help me when you were little. I did what I needed to to make ends meet. And I’m sorry that sometimes you got the short end of the stick, but that's just how it is.”

“That was your choice,” Grayson says quietly, unwilling to match his mother’s volume. “You decided that you didn’t want Mr. Aurelius’ help and you made both of us suffer because of that choice.”

“It’s not that easy,” Eliza retorts. “Jesus, Grayson! You met him one time, and Jasper’s already turned you against me!”

“We didn’t even talk about you at dinner,” he says. “He didn’t bring it up, and neither did I. I just wanted… to meet my dad. I didn’t go see him just to make you mad.”

“Oh please,” Eliza says with a roll of her eyes. “Jasper’s a manipulative *******. He has to have some kind of plan. All the freaks do.”

Grayson looks up at his mother again, and Eliza feels a stab of panic looking at the hurt and anger in his eyes. He stands, hands curled into fists by his sides as he breathes deeply. He shakes his head and starts to make his way to the door.

“Is that it? You’re just going to leave!?” Eliza screams at her son’s back. She throws her empty glass and it shatters on the wall beside the door.

His hand pauses on the knob as he looks at the broken glass.

Eliza breathes hard. “Fine. Leave. Don’t come back. Go back to pining after another freak that will never date you even though you live in the same house,” she hisses as he opens the door. “Forget about me and everything I’ve sacrificed for you. I don’t give a **** anymore.”

Grayson’s shoulders shake, but he steps through the door and closes it behind him.
 


John and Emi hear Eliza’s raised voice before Grayson steps out of the apartment. He shuts the door behind him and stands there for a moment, looking down at the concrete. 
 

John felt time begin to slow.

Everyone present had made their provisional choices.

Now, it was his turn — his chance to change those provisional choices to something better.

At least for them. For him, the choices were already arrayed against him.

Eliza’s need to get in one last dig to compensate for the pain he was causing her risked goading him into action.

He focused, calming the multi-leveled rage that threatened to cloud his judgement in a way that Eliza Radke had permitted anger and fear to cloud her’s. Grayson’s departure was clearly being driven by a need for him to leave before his emotions got the better of him.

Time was still moving, albeit slowly, as the options presented themselves to him.

Because she was right. He had a plan — just like the rest of the freaks.

Grayson opened the door.

None of his options were good.

They never were.

He chose what he considered the best of bad options.

With steel and suppressed anger in his whispered voice, he asked Emi the one question he needed answered before he put his plan in action:

Her preference.

She was the one who mattered here.

“Since freaks like me always have a plan or an agenda, shall I take a hand in things with Ms. Radke?”

With a look, she left it up to him — perhaps trusting him to, once again, try and make her life a little better.

Time slowed further as he sunk into her teary eyes. He would do anything to banish the sadness he found in them.

He switched to telepathy.

 Give me a moment to try and make things right — at least as right as they can be made in one evening. 

His tone, in contrast with his question, was loving. Gentle. Caring for her and for the Radkes.

 We can't reshape his past,  mo cuishle  , he offered,  but the future is not yet written. It doesn’t have to end this way tonight. 

With a final reassuring squeeze, he stepped back, scribing as he did. Around him, he could feel the unquiet spirits that were drawn to his presence — or, perhaps, the presence of the woman who had sent one of their own to the thicket where wood can be found to make bowls.

At least they were not as driven to act as the Windigo that had hunted there.

But they would not want to see her helped. They would see her as a plunderer and him as an invader.

 
 Spoiler: What's with the native spirits these days? 
 Spellcasting: Illusion :  1d12o12   9   1d6o6   3 
One Bennie spent to reroll to avoid a visit to the Backlash table.

Illusion (2) Film Quality (1)
 

 We'll see if your  Magister Magius  has one trick left up his sleeve that can help to dry some of the tears. 
 
 Spoiler: John builds on his prior comments. 
 John attempts to comfort and support Emi :  2d6+4   8 
 


He stepped back through the portal behind him, emerging five feet behind Eliza Radke.

The clock was ticking. Between the tick of that clock, they had time to speak. For him to say….

"Good evening, Eliza Radke," his masked, multilayered voice intoned as she whirled on him. “I am called Dee — one of the freaks you were speaking of with your son.”

He didn’t want that conversation to happen — not two days before the first meeting of their families.

"Unlike him," he continued as the shards of glass were raised off the floor and he scribed the glass back together, "I do engage with what might be seen as unnatural.

He had to keep their attention on him — on what he was saying and doing.

 
 Spoiler: Bennie #2.... 
 Spellcasting: Matter Control :  1d12o12   10   1d6o6   9 
 


The spirits moved in through the walls, almost breaking his concentration.

"What he and his teammates do is natural. His draconic nature is a part of him — no matter how much that may disturb you.”

They were interested in what he was doing.

The glass was whole once more.

Too interested.

Focus, John.

"But you weren't speaking to that part of him tonight — as much as it and the memory of his father were in your mind’s eye.”

With a gesture, the glass began to float slowly towards them.

“The person who arrived on your doorstep tonight is the human half of your child — the perfect little boy you carried within you and brought into this world and nursed and and dreamed for and worried over while he was sick or injured.

“And sacrificed for.”

He glared at her.

"The son you lied to about who he was."

"Know this, Eliza Radke: It was not Jasper Aurelius who found him.  I  discovered the connection between him and Grayson.  I  was the one who arranged their meeting.

“ I’m  the freak who had the plan to make your son’s life make more sense.

“ I  am the one who told him the truth.

“ I’m  also the one who made him whole.

“Hate me if you require someone to hate,” Dee spat out. “But don’t try and hide from what you did.

“ I  won’t let you.

“Grayson came to you to understand why you — his own mother — lied about who he was. He did not know or understand your pain and anger. Yet you turned it on him when he came to you because you couldn’t bear to face the things you had done to him by telling those lies.”

The glass hovered in front of her.

“Repairing this glass is trivial for me — even amidst the swirl of the native spirits that resent the use of European magics here.

“If you allow your son to walk away at this moment with your anger and your hate ringing in his ears, putting that relationship back together will be anything but trivial and will be far beyond my powers.

“It may also be beyond yours.

“Is this how you want your sacrifices for him to end?

 
 Spoiler: And he sticks the landing! 
 John attempts to provoke Grayson’s mother :  2d6+3   15 

John is trying to provoke Eliza Radke to get herself together and make up with her son. If the 15 is high enough, he also wants her to get help and get her life back on track.
 


“He’s outside. It’s not too late.”
PK-Leon
 December 3rd 
 The Easy Way 

 
 Originally Posted by Ramona 
 "I'd like to try something before I turn his fingers into maracas." Ramona says, shifting in her seat. 
 

"Go for it." The delivery girl replies as she places the roll of silver duct tape beside her on the coffee table.


 
 Originally Posted by Ramona 
 'She' forcibly turns Jack's head to face her, to look her in the eyes.

"Jack." Raphael's voice says through Ramona's lips.

"Tell us everything we want to know." The vampire's voice takes on an odd timber, an un-quality that sets the teeth on edge.

Jack flinches, and seems to shrink in on himself, becoming oddly placid. He nods numbly at 'Ramona's' command. He continues to stare at his temporary master, unblinking.

Without breaking eye contact with Jack, Ramona addresses Lisa again. "Ask him again." 
 

" Ooooookay? " Lisa starts skeptically, unsure as to the exact nature of the interaction playing out before her eyes. "The Crowns are moving a shipment of nova through South Side this weekend. I wanna know the volume of nova being shipped, shipment dates and times, names of any notable Crowns involved in the process, and finally the location where the nova is being shipped and stored. You got all that?"
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
Eliza glares up at Dee for a moment, processing what’s happened in the last few seconds. She takes the repaired glass hovering in front of her and huffs a few breaths as Dee speaks.

“So it’s  your  fault,” she snarls once Dee is finished. She clenches the glass in her fist before she hurls it up at the magician. “Why are you here? Who are  you  to tell  me  how I should live my life or talk to my son? You don’t know the first thing about me, or what I’ve been through.”

She picks up heavy slate coaster from the coffee table and flings that at Dee too. “Get out of my house.  Now . Before I call the police.”

 OOC: Eliza gains Influence over John! She attempts to cause a Label Shift! Savior Down, Freak Up. Accept, or attempt to Reject her Influence  
 Keith 
As Keith emerges on the other side of the collapse, he sees a large black stain of old, crusty blood on the ground. Drag marks run through the blood and down further into the tunnel, like whatever was hurt was crawling away from the collapse in the sewer filth.

About thirty feet down from where Keith is, there’s a giant hole in the side of the tunnel. It looks like something large smashed through to get to whatever was dragging itself away. There’s splashes of dried blood on the walls and the ground.

 Special Delivery 
Jack looks numbly at Lisa as Riley returns from the back of the apartment holding a small notebook.

“I don’t remember the exact volume, but I know it’s a lot. It’s in my book,” he says with a jerk of his head at the black notebook Riley’s holding. “Addresses are in there too. The big shipment is currently at an abandoned warehouse off of 5th, but they’re moving it and spitting it between one of the big houses on Winerush Road and a warehouse on Holland Street.” He gives street names for several Crowns. “They’re gonna move the half going to the warehouse tomorrow, the other half they’ll move Sunday. We’ve been telling people about a big sale for the last week or so. Price comes down Monday.”

Riley flips through the book and gives Lisa a look like she wants to talk to her.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
As Keith emerges on the other side of the collapse, he sees a large black stain of old, crusty blood on the ground. Drag marks run through the blood and down further into the tunnel, like whatever was hurt was crawling away from the collapse in the sewer filth.

About thirty feet down from where Keith is, there’s a giant hole in the side of the tunnel. It looks like something large smashed through to get to whatever was dragging itself away. There’s splashes of dried blood on the walls and the ground.  
 

Keith squints at the black stain. It was old, not telling how old for him though. He took in the rest of the scene, wondering just what had gotten the "not human" thing that spilt its own blood from this. Judging by the size of the hole, could have been another of the centipedes, or just something else entirely.

Money would not be on the griffin, maybe something else in Rin's back pocket. He scowled at the thought. She had too many tricks up her sleeves, and he didn't have enough info to know what to expect from her.

Other than some similar talents given by Ozul....

He shook his head and flew back through to where Wolf and Aeryn were, waving as he made it back.

"It's stable, and looks like whatever it was you were smelling, Wolf, tried to get away after the collapse. Something smashed another hole in the wall to get it." He looked between the pair. "Either way, that blood is old and dried by now. I sould go check a bit ahead, but we'd still need to clear this too for y'all. Or find another way around."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Eliza glares up at Dee for a moment, processing what’s happened in the last few seconds. She takes the repaired glass hovering in front of her and huffs a few breaths as Dee speaks.

“So it’s  your  fault,” she snarls once Dee is finished. She clenches the glass in her fist before she hurls it up at the magician. “Why are you here? Who are  you  to tell  me  how I should live my life or talk to my son? You don’t know the first thing about me, or what I’ve been through.”

She picks up heavy slate coaster from the coffee table and flings that at Dee too. “Get out of my house.  Now . Before I call the police.”

 OOC: Eliza gains Influence over John! She attempts to cause a Label Shift! Savior Down, Freak Up. Accept, or attempt to Reject her Influence   
 

 
 Spoiler: John holds true to himself! 
 Rejecting Eliza’s Influence :  2d6   7 
 


Too late, John recognized as he stopped the glass mid-flight and lowered it onto the nearby table.

Perhaps by years.

“I don’t need to know your past to warn you of your future and what risks you are taking with it, Eliza Radke,” John replied with a hint of sadness, allowing the slate coaster to bounce off of his armor. “Perhaps you are right to chastise me for attempting to interfere and alter the path I had inadvertently caused to be laid before the two of you and make some attempt to prevent what I thought was best for your son — as you so often attempted over the years.”

“He is a good man and has earned my respect. Should you two attempt to work this out, as I hope you do, you can rely on that discipline he has developed. His patience and your deep feeling may be enough for you both to work it out — to get past the pain of the past and forge something new.

The gate appeared to his side, angled so she could not see through it.

“He is a man worth knowing. I hope you have the time to know the hero he has become.

“I wish you well,” he said as he drifted towards the portal. “Godspeed and good night.”

 
 Spoiler: OOC 
 John attempts his Comfort and Support (Superior) Move :  2d6+3   13  to reject her influence and immediately counter it by leaning into the whole Savior thing.

 The Move:  Logical angle: When you comfort or support someone by rationally pointing out their mistakes so they can do better next time, roll + Superior instead of + Mundane. If they do not open up to you, mark a condition.

John, in successfully rejecting her Influence, marks Potential, filling the fifth box.

John takes the Heavy Hitter advance. The fluff for this will arrive based on her response.
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
“**** you,” Dee hears Eliza say as the portal closes behind him. When he emerges next to Emi, she looks at him, then back at the house and to Grayson, who is slowly walking toward them.

“You can’t help everyone, John,” she says softly. “Some people don’t want to be helped.”

Grayson crosses the street and joins them, still looking at the ground. He seems unable to meet either of their gazes. “Thanks for trying,” he mutters. “I don’t know why I thought tonight would be any different.”

Emi gives the draconic hero a long, piteous look. John senses an exchange between them before Emi blinks away more tears.

Grayson swallows as his eyes dart up to her face and then back down.

 We need to go,  she projects to John.  Her neighbor called in a domestic disturbance. Police and a local hero are on their way. I was… too distracted to notice. I’m sorry. 
 OOC: Eliza does not open up 
 Keith 
“We will keep going,” Wolf says. “We can check other tunnels nearby for branches that may lead to the opening you saw. Wait for ten minutes for us by the opening. I will use your scent to try and locate the correct tunnel. If we’re not there in that time, come back through the collapse.”

Wolf and Aeryn head North, leaving Keith to go back through the rubble.

 
 Spoiler: While Keith Waits- Notice TN 6 
While he waits, Keith hears something just barely audible over the sounds of dripping sewer water. The sound of heavy footsteps and claws scraping against stone coming from another tunnel the bends around a corner.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“**** you,” Dee hears Eliza say as the portal closes behind him. When he emerges next to Emi, she looks at him, then back at the house and to Grayson, who is slowly walking toward them.

“You can’t help everyone, John,” she says softly. “Some people don’t want to be helped.”

Grayson crosses the street and joins them, still looking at the ground. He seems unable to meet either of their gazes. “Thanks for trying,” he mutters. “I don’t know why I thought tonight would be any different.”

Emi gives the draconic hero a long, piteous look. John senses an exchange between them before Emi blinks away more tears.

Grayson swallows as his eyes dart up to her face and then back down.

 We need to go,  she projects to John.  Her neighbor called in a domestic disturbance. Police and a local hero are on their way. I was… too distracted to notice. I’m sorry. 
 OOC: Eliza does not open up  
 

Unexpectedly, the native spirits nodded their farewells as they crossed the threshold of his summoned doorway. Perhaps they had merely been curious rather than offended at his presence and his actions.

Or had come to offer their respects.

He returned their nod of respect and closed portal.

They were in East Side again.

He had failed.

He could feel it in the spot on his chest where the coaster had hit him.

Close to the same spot as where her son, in the draconic form she so detested, had struck him with an ice lance.

Like mother, like son.

Perhaps he had been too different for her. Perhaps if he had appeared as John Kelley instead of Dee, he might have been able to reach her.

He doubted it, though. She had been looking for someone to blame and he had presented himself as a (literal) target.

“I’m sorry, Grayson” he said quietly. “I failed to reach her — to undo the rift that I had caused.”

Perhaps drawing her ire might open a long term opportunity for her and her son to reconnect on better terms.

There had been something in her tone — her parting words. He could tell that she had heard him whether she wanted to admit it or not. The edge to her voice had made that much clear.

“You deserved better. I just hope I haven’t made it worse.”

Grace, he reminded himself. He had acted out of a desire to offer grace and honesty when he told Grayson the truth. He acted out a kind of grace (albeit with some enlightened self interest) when he confronted Eliza Radke and tried to prevent the breach with her son.

He could only hope that Grayson had not….

Focus, John.

If he could offer them something like grace, he should offer it to himself as he tried to step in and help when Grayson couldn’t reach her.

When, as Emi said, she didn’t want to be reached.

In time, perhaps.

But it was not his task to mend that rift.

It was Eliza Radke’s.

He reached for Emi’s hand, hoping to offer her some reassurance.

“Is there anything I can do to help?” he asked Grayson.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“We will keep going,” Wolf says. “We can check other tunnels nearby for branches that may lead to the opening you saw. Wait for ten minutes for us by the opening. I will use your scent to try and locate the correct tunnel. If we’re not there in that time, come back through the collapse.”

Wolf and Aeryn head North, leaving Keith to go back through the rubble.

 
 Spoiler: While Keith Waits- Notice TN 6 
While he waits, Keith hears something just barely audible over the sounds of dripping sewer water. The sound of heavy footsteps and claws scraping against stone coming from another tunnel the bends around a corner.
 
 
 

Keith nods as Wolf made the plan. He thought about it for a moment and before floating back through to the other side turned to the pair. "Stay liquid. I'll go corporeal on the other side and blend in with the scene so the scent is easier to follow. That, and so the comms will work if you call for a retreat."

Keith set a timer on his comm for the ten minute mark and floated back over.

He was lost in thought as he phased back into the physical world, and turned invisible.

 
 Spoiler: Phasing 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10   2   1d6o6   1 
 


He didn't feel like he had phased back, so he sighed and lets it alone. He could just go into the wall if something else came up. He just kept an eye open around the area for Wolf and Aeryn should they come up. Or if something else did.

It was about this time he really missed having another voice in his head. Or being able to just communicate telepathically. It would have helped a lot here too.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   9   1d6o6+2   7 
 


He turned his head sharply to the sound of footsteps and claws in the tunnel, it didn't seem like it would be Wolf. He was big, but stealthy. He decided to float a bit back into the rubble since he was still phased, watching the tunnel.

 
 Spoiler: Please just be sneaky 

 Stealth :  1d8o8+2   4   1d6o6+2   4 
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
Grayson lets out a deep breath as they emerge in the garage. “It’s not your fault, John. My mom is the way she is. Like I said, thanks for trying. And thank you again, for everything else.”

He gives a halfhearted nod to John and Emi before heading up the stairs into the base.

Emi watches him go. Her hands squeezes John’s tightly before she pulls away.  I should have talked him out of going to speak to his mother,  she says quietly.

 Keith 
The sound of rasping claws and footsteps grows louder as a minute ticks by. For around the corner, Keith sees a  white, draconic head  emerge. The top half is armored with thick gray-brown plates, and it doesn’t seem to have any eyes. Its lips are peeled back in a snarl, exposing serrated yellowed teeth.

It seems to focus on Keith as the rest of its body comes around the corner. Standing on six legs, the demon takes up most of the tunnel. Its spines skate against the roof as it stalks forward.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Grayson lets out a deep breath as they emerge in the garage. “It’s not your fault, John. My mom is the way she is. Like I said, thanks for trying. And thank you again, for everything else.”

He gives a halfhearted nod to John and Emi before heading up the stairs into the base.

Emi watches him go. Her hands squeezes John’s tightly before she pulls away.  I should have talked him out of going to speak to his mother,  she says quietly. 
 

 You couldn’t have known , John reminded Emi gently.  Not even Harbinger sees certain futures and the reappearance of Jasper Aurelius is too big a change to make good guesses as to what would happen. And whether that encounter happened tonight or in a day or two likely wouldn’t have made a difference.  

He rested his hand on the small of her back, caressing up to between her shoulder blades in a comforting manner.  At least tonight he did not have to face it alone. We were there to support him as best we could. I suspect that was a comfort to him — certainly more of a comfort than if he had been there alone. 

“I’ll mention to Keith that this weekend might be a good time for the two of them to take in a concert or get together for some gaming. Given Keith’s recent trip to the Void, it will probably be good for both of them.”

 Are you okay? I know you said you are used to hearing and overhearing such things but it can’t have been easy to hear that from his mother. She may not have known we were there but she touched quite a few of our buttons. 

He smiled wryly.  I can probably be counted on not to be so enamored over the sound of my own voice to listen, if you want to talk. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
The sound of rasping claws and footsteps grows louder as a minute ticks by. For around the corner, Keith sees a  white, draconic head  emerge. The top half is armored with thick gray-brown plates, and it doesn’t seem to have any eyes. Its lips are peeled back in a snarl, exposing serrated yellowed teeth.

It seems to focus on Keith as the rest of its body comes around the corner. Standing on six legs, the demon takes up most of the tunnel. It’s spines takes against the roof as it stalks forward. 
 

Keith's breathing was steady as the rasping and footsteps grew closer. It was certainly a long minute, but not long enough yet for Wolf or Aeryn to have found a way over. Or for him to go back through to where they had been. This was not what he expected to run into today.

Seeing the draconic head, he raised an eyebrow before seeing it turn to appear focusing on him. He wasn't entirely certain about if he was being focused on, but this could also just be the way it was going. Either way, he was still phased. He could go back, if it charged. And it would go through him.  Hopefully....  He thought, watching it stalk closer.

This could also be a decent opportunity to see if there was anything else to note. Don E.'s words rang in his mind. 'Sometimes the best thing you can do is nothing.' He kept his breathing steady as he blinked.

 Watching until it charges then. 
 
 Spoiler: Let's Assess! 

 Assess the Situation :  2d6+1   6 
Keith marks Potential for the miss!

Criminal Mind activates for a question on a miss.
Q1: What is the best way passed this demon?

Bookkeeping:
Masks advance from the recent EoS spent to Unlock Moment of Truth.
 


He would need to move soon if the other's didn't come back, and right now he had no way to warn them until he knew it wasn't just following him. That thing could barrel through the rubble like butter.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
“That would probably be a good idea,” Emi replies. “I think they would both enjoy that.”

 I’m fine,  John, she says, though her eyes are still a little glassy.  It was hard to hear all of that, of course. As I said, I’d hoped that what Grayson showed me was the worst of it. But it obviously wasn’t.  

She shakes her head at John’s offer.  I think I’m going to take a hot shower and head to bed.  
 Keith 
The demon comes closer, seemingly honed in where Keith is floating. It lets out a low, rumbling growl as it comes face to face with the shadowmancer and its tail lashes out, hitting the wall and taking out a chunk of concrete.

After several tense seconds, its attention seems to be caught by something else. It snarls at Keith before starting down the opening Wolf and Aeryn are searching for, moving with more purpose than before.

 OOC: There’s nothing valuable in this tunnel 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“That would probably be a good idea,” Emi replies. “I think they would both enjoy that.”

 I’m fine,  John, she says, though her eyes are still a little glassy.  It was hard to hear all of that, of course. As I said, I’d hoped that what Grayson showed me was the worst of it. But it obviously wasn’t.  

She shakes her head at John’s offer.  I think I’m going to take a hot shower and head to bed.   
 

John nodded as he stepped in to hold her.  Perhaps a little grounding before I leave will help. 
 Should you change your mind and wish to avail of the spring in private, Clea and the serving spirits will attend to your needs Pinky has taken to hanging around so you can be sure of at least one friendly face. 

As he held her, John felt himself relaxing into the moment. The evening had been one high-stress act after another while in front of each of Grayson’s parents. Until this moment, he had not realized how tense it had made him.

But now, it was just the two of them — even if it were for just one moment more.

 You’re the expert at these things , he gently teased as he lightly kissed the side of her neck.  Give me half a chance and I’ll hold you forever.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
The demon comes closer, seemingly honed in where Keith is floating. It lets out a low, rumbling growl as it comes face to face with the shadowmancer and its tail lashes out, hitting the wall and taking out a chunk of concrete.

After several tense seconds, its attention seems to be caught by something else. It snarls at Keith before starting down the opening Wolf and Aeryn are searching for, moving with more purpose than before.

 OOC: There’s nothing valuable in this tunnel  
 

Keith stood his ground where he was hiding as the demon came face to face with him. Given what he had been through the last while, staring down gods and the Void itself, this was real again. And, for what he knew now it couldn't harm him either. He raised an eyebrow at the chunk of concrete being taken out.

 Must be mad it can't get me.  He smirked as the thought crossed his mind. His eyes did widen when it snarled at him before turning down the other opening. If not for the comms being static underground, he could warn Wolf and Aeryn.

With a sigh, his next thought came through too.  Never thought I would miss telepathy this much.  He shook his head as he looked down the other tunnel.  If it's caught wind of those two, I better follow. Not doubting their strength, but would need the help. 

He nodded as he started behind the demon, still phased, and keeping to the walls.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
As John holds her, Emi relaxes into him. He can feel some of the tension slip from her muscles as she lets out a long, slightly shaky breath.

She allows John to hold her for several minutes, silently drinking in his presence.

Eventually she pulls away and gives her boyfriend a soft smile . I do think I needed some grounding. Thank you, John.  She kisses him gently before stepping away.  Goodnight. 
 Keith 
As he follows the demon through the tunnels, from around a corner he starts to see the bright orange glow of fire. The fire seems to be snuffed out or pulled away as the demon gains more momentum.

Suddenly, the demon stops and seems to focus intently on part of the wall before rearing up slightly and smashing its armored head through the side of the tunnel. Its front claws rip through the rest of the concrete and it emerges into a larger chamber.

It lets out a deep roar, standing up on its four back legs.

Aeryn and Wolf stand in the other side of the chamber. The chimera answers the roar with a snarl and turns to face the demon.

 Combat begins!
Jacks… Keith has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
As John holds her, Emi relaxes into him. He can feel some of the tension slip from her muscles as she lets out a long, slightly shaky breath.

She allows John to hold her for several minutes, silently drinking in his presence.

Eventually she pulls away and gives her boyfriend a soft smile . I do think I needed some grounding. Thank you, John.  She kisses him gently before stepping away.  Goodnight.  
 

 My pleasure , John replied with a smile.  Don't hesitate to reach out if you need anything. I'll be up working for a while. 

“Well, the evening ended better for you than I feared it would, given your encounter in Phoenix." Clea observed.

“I'm surprised you weren't offering real time commentary, if you were listening in,” John bantered.

"Real time means something much different to me. You may not be aware of the inherent lag time caused by encrypting and decrypting the satellite relay of a cellular connection, but it can feel like an eternity to an AI. She was most unreasonable."

"A lifetime of the pain of an unresolved trauma can do that to a person."

"You sound like your father,” Clea retorted.

“Unsurprising, given that he's the one who told me that,” John replied before becoming more distant.”I wish I could have reached her.”

"I've noticed you tend to be less successful making speeches than you are when you are sympathetic."

'Debonaire makes speeches like that all the time," John protested.

“You don't have Debonaire's  gravitas , provisional.”

 “ Gravitas ?” John asked, somewhat stung. ”Been ingesting new material, Clea?"

“Not at all,” Clea replied in a saccharine tone. “Just listening to you and Auntie Henrietta.”

“Ouch,” he winced. “I deserved that, I guess. I’m sorry, Clea. It felt like I almost reached her but I failed.”

“You shouldn’t have expected to turn that harpy around just by pointing out how wrong she was in an echoey voice, Mark Two,” Clea observed. “That’s a tall order even for someone with your record.”

John offered a lopsided, wry smile. “We’ll have to put her into the same classification as Cassandra the Intolerable.”

“I do hope you have shared that nickname with Nightgaunt,” Clea cattily replied. “I’d make sure but he has still managed to avoid me. Don’t be surprised if I steal it when Stella next joins us.”

“Your secret will be safe with me,” John assured her.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
As he follows the demon through the tunnels, from around a corner he starts to see the bright orange glow of fire. The fire seems to be snuffed out or pulled away as the demon gains more momentum.

Suddenly, the demon stops and seems to focus intently on part of the wall before rearing up slightly and smashing its armored head through the side of the tunnel. Its front claws rip through the rest of the concrete and it emerges into a larger chamber.

It lets out a deep roar, standing up on its four back legs.

Aeryn and Wolf stand in the other side of the chamber. The chimera answers the roar with a snarl and turns to face the demon.

 Combat begins!
Jacks… Keith has Initiative!  
 

Keith had been keeping his distance following the demon, and as he saw the orange glow disappear, his eyes widened. He knew it was Aeryn and Wolf. The beast tearing the wall made him stop for a moment as he focused on drawing the power of the Void within him.

He felt his form start to change, becoming more powerful. Like he was back against the car battery.

 
 Spoiler: Becoming Corporeal 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10   7   1d6o6   3 
Keith is corporeal again.
Activates Altered Form as well.
 


As much as he needed control right now, he needed to just fight. From his fist, he extended two fingers and flipped them upwards, commanding the shadows to strike the demon.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, MEchanics, OOC: 

Keith uses Force Control to attack!
Spent a benny to reroll First roll:
 Fighting :  1d8o8   1   1d6o6   5 
 Damage :  1d12o12+3   11 

If it hits, Negation activates. Keith attempts to sap the demon's strength should it actually connect.
 
mmdeforrest
 West Side Base, December 3, 8:53 PM 
John focused on his obsidian mirror. His agents had yet found a full sized Aztec mirror of the kind used by Doctor Dee. He could have made one -- and he still might. Doctor Dee only learned and mastered Enochian magic after he had purchased his famous scrying stone -- an obsidian mirror that it seems only he and Emi could interact with.

Her face appeared in his mind's eye, flickering through a variety of emotions. Every image filled his heart, threatening to destabilize the connection between him and the mirror.

He more than half hoped for her to call — by phone or telepathically, disrupting his meditation.

He steadied his breathing. There was no rush. He accepted the memories of his girlfriend, his desire to be in contact with her — his love and the emotional complexities that came with such a connection. Doctor Dee had spoken to him of it as had the Flamels. It was not something to be feared or fought.

It was a deep part of him.

With a gentle smile, he accepted Emi's presence — here and in his wider life.

Her image, while remaining, shifted to the side and, while still present, no longer impeded his work.

She frowned as another face appeared.

Eliza Radke’s rejection of her might sting, the detached portion of his mind reasoned, but it was potentially to his advantage. His family had welcomed her — treating her first and foremost as his girlfriend and not some freak or celebrity who had somehow wandered into their house. To them, she was Emi rather than Siren or Emilia Shaw.

John hated that part of himself all the more for it being true — all the more so because of her comments about Jasper Aurelius always having a plan.

She may as well have used his name instead of Jasper Aurelius. It was an apt enough description of him.

Focus, John.

He accepted her rebuke. It was apt and described a part of  — a part of him that could be positive as well as negative.

She departed, fading back into the mists.

His breathing steadied.

The mirror misted over and John began his inward journey.

For several weeks, he had sought and searched beyond himself for answers. He had looked across Iron Station for ripples and distortions in the fabric of reality. Time and again, the presence of so many supernatural beings exerting their wills rendered things unclear. Debonair night know how to read things in this environment but he did not.

Was it time to seek out his advice? Was it time to concede that, for all his knowledge and power, he was still too inexperienced to handle this?

No. Iron Station had been entrusted to him by both AEGIS and the Tribunal. He had within him what he needed to resolve the problems being caused by these demons and their allies.

There were two primary paths of research he sought tonight, hoping that the images and voices in the Mists would advance.

The first was Stella's curse. Every avenue of research he had followed thus far had lead to dead ends. Several had pointed to a lost work:  İncubi kanının gizli sigillerinde . It was a Turkish translation of a Phrygian text from the third century. As with so many grimoires of the period, it had existed in only a handful of manuscripts.

There weren't even known fragments left of this one.

The second path was reconciling Harbinger's visions with Stella's dreams. Before he had concluded they would need to return to the River King's pocket dimension, he had thought that possible future had been resolved. Now, he knew that was not the case.

He had shared Harbinger's vision of demons stalking the blood-soaked streets of Iron Station. Louis' having the first sacrifice placed in protective custody seemed to close that future -- as his summoning of little Vrell had closed a second.

He missed his little demonic tutor.

He accepted that feeling — a natural outcome of his having rescued her and the unlocked for innocence of her childhood.

There remained a city full of possible sacrifices. Not everyone would have the proper resonances but enough would.

He needed to know: Was Harbinger's vision of Iron Station or of the River King’s copy?

And, more disturbingly, would he need to open himself up to one of the Stones to learn what he needed to advance their investigation?

 
 Spoiler: An Occult Roll? 
OOC: Can John roll Occult here to try and understand something?

The ‘just in case’ roll:

 Thinking Things Through :  1d12o12+2   8   1d6o6+2   7 
 
PK-Leon
 Special Delivery 

 Jack looks numbly at Lisa as Riley returns from the back of the apartment holding a small notebook.

“I don’t remember the exact volume, but I know it’s a lot. It’s in my book,” he says with a jerk of his head at the black notebook Riley’s holding. “Addresses are in there too. The big shipment is currently at an abandoned warehouse off of 5th, but they’re moving it and spitting it between one of the big houses on Winerush Road and a warehouse on Holland Street.” He gives street names for several Crowns. “They’re gonna move the half going to the warehouse tomorrow, the other half they’ll move Sunday. We’ve been telling people about a big sale for the last week or so. Price comes down Monday.”

Riley flips through the book and gives Lisa a look like she wants to talk to her. 

"See Jack, that wasn't hard at all. I don't know why you guys like to make things more difficult than they have to be." Lisa says, shaking her head.

"Men, right?" She gives Riley a comical look paired with a shrug before she notices her expression. "What's with the face?", The brunette asks as she gets up from the coffee table and walks over to Riley.

"I expect you to be on your best behavior while I'm gone Jack. Ramona will keep you company in the meantime." Lisa says over her shoulder as the two step into another room of the apartment.
mmdeforrest
The mists swirled apart before him, revealing a cobbled roadway. In the distance, he heard the familiar sound of the nearby Thames River.

Mortlake — or at least its memory. It was an echo of that past rather than the place itself.

His appearance shifted as the mists parted. Like his master, he now wore a black flat cap befitting his station above his ruff. His long cloak was black. But unlike Doctor Dee, John Kelley's doublet and hose were a dark grey with hints of blue within the slashes.

Once, the path here had to be laid for him. And even when he first joined West Side, it was a struggle to find his way here.

He had grown since then — grown enough that it sometimes frightened him. Or rather made him feel like he should be frightened as he would have been without his Amulet.

His Masterpiece — the thing that the Tribunal used to judge the end of his apprenticeship.

Now, they had marked him as a master.

The serving girl curtsied as she opened the door for him and stepped back

"The doctor be in his library," she offered.

"Don't trouble yourself," he assured her. "I know the way.”

He knew the house as well as he knew his childhood home. While he could not count the time he had spent here leaving magic and lore, it was not insignificant -- even if it was indeterminate. Events had an order but that order did not contain duration. Were, are, and will be were simultaneous. As he walked down the hallways there was only a sense of a shifting now.

"Good evening, Doctor," John said as he knocked on the door.

The title was less confusing.

"Good eve, my lad," quoth he, ne'er lifting his gaze from the tome. "Yet 'tis improper to address thee thus, for thou art now a master, making thee more equal than a mere pupil."

"Master though I may be, I will always be your student"

"And mine most apt pupil at that. What brings thee hither, my pupil? Still in contention with demons?"

"Dallying with dragons," he replied.

"He who sets his gaze upon thy lady?" inquired Doctor Dee as he turned towards John.

"And his father," John added with a smile.

Doctor Dee shook his head.

“Mine library doth stand as the greatest in England, yet it doth possess scant information upon the veritable essence of dragons.”

“It’s okay. I came to talk through the Stones with you once more."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Special Delivery  
Jack remains slack-faced, not replying to Lisa as she walks away.

Riley flips through the book, stopping on a page near the end. She shows the address to Lisa. “That warehouse he’s talkin’ about is the same one Crowe and I went to a couple days ago. Where we saw Mirko, Matteo, and that crazy chick. If that’s where they’re keeping all of it, Kris has to be close by too. It’s gonna be a ****in’ serious fight.”

 Keith 
The demon’s torso twists grotesquely as it moves out of the way of Crowe’s attack. It charges at Wolf and slams into the chimera. Wolf catches its head and slides back, barely keeping the demon’s snapping teeth at bay.

Polaris darts to the side as Wolf holds the demon and sends a wash of flame down the side of the monster. It’s skin bubbles, then chars under the heat.

 Initiative:
Crowe misses the demon!
9s… the demon goes and misses Wolf
6’s… Wolf goes and misses the demon
3’s… Aeryn goes and Wounds the demon x1!
Initiative Resets!
Queens… Crowe has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
"I may know more of dragons," Doctor Dee replied. " I have only seen the one in Bohemia I mentioned to thee. I cannot even say if the number of them is correct or not."

"I know," John replied. " I'm less concerned with matters of fact than I am with thinking through my encounters with them. The one gave a vision to Harbinger when he touched it. I have been resisting them thus far but it has been becoming more difficult.”

"To open thyself to such malevolence is a perilous gambit, " Doctor Dee observed carefully. "I have taken risks while in her Majesty’s service — whether as her agent or her sorcerer. But thine proposition is more perilous. Art thou certain that skirmishes with dragons have not tainted thy discernment?"

John smiled wryly. "I can't discount that possibility."

Doctor Dee frowned at him. "Strive to maintain perspective, my pupil. Lady Emilia Shaw, by thy account, is deserving of thine attention, yet permit not her allure to lead thee down a path of hasty decisions fashioned to impress."

"Too late," John confessed.

Doctor Dee did a double take before his frown gentled into a smile. ‘It is sometimes easy to forget how young thou are, my pupil." He sighed. "Thine arrival was long in coming for us but short for thee — as is the case for thine compatriots.

"Come and sit by the fire. We shall speak of the Stones and such other things as may strike your fancy."

As in all such meetings, the conversation with Doctor Dee was both long and short. Their talk felt like it lasted hours. Yet only minutes had passed when John opened his eyes.

Onone level, he had learned nothing new of either demons or dragons. On the other, Doctor Dee had tested his thinking, preventing him from embracing a conclusion that intentionally opening himself to the next Stone was an inevitable choice — even if it was growing more difficult to resist them.

He closed the watch and reached for a glass of water.

How much of these were real (and what did “real' even mean) in this context and how much was attributed to his imagination?
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
 John,  Emi projects as he takes a drink.  I have a favor to ask. Would you check on Harbinger please? He reached out to me not too long ago, but quickly told me to forget that he did.  Her voice is soft, almost a whisper in his mind, but the magician can hear the concern that she has for the elder angel.

 I’ve been worried about him since he touched the Stone. He’s being pushed to the edge of exhaustion with his jumbled visions and the extra wards and patrols.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
The demon’s torso twists grotesquely as it moves out of the way of Crowe’s attack. It charges at Wolf and slams into the chimera. Wolf catches its head and slides back, barely keeping the demon’s snapping teeth at bay.

Polaris darts to the side as Wolf holds the demon and sends a wash of flame down the side of the monster. It’s skin bubbles, then chars under the heat.

 Initiative:
Crowe misses the demon!
9s… the demon goes and misses Wolf
6’s… Wolf goes and misses the demon
3’s… Aeryn goes and Wounds the demon x1!  
 

Keith's face contorts into a scowl seeing his attack miss, and then at the demon as it continues its rampage. Two years...... two years and he was still useless!

A spear appears next to his fist and he launches it straight at the demon.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Crowe uses his ranged attack, Heavy weapon AP 2.
 Shooting :  1d10o10+2   11   1d6o6+2   24 
 Damage :  5d6o6   15 
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 John,  Emi projects as he takes a drink.  I have a favor to ask. Would you check on Harbinger please? He reached out to me not too long ago, but quickly told me to forget that he did.  Her voice is soft, almost a whisper in his mind, but the magician can hear the concern that she has for the elder angel.

 I’ve been worried about him since he touched the Stone. He’s being pushed to the edge of exhaustion with his jumbled visions and the extra wards and patrols.   
 

 I was just talking with Doctor Dee about his vision and the Stones , John replied thoughtfully, noting the synchronistic alignment.  I wasn't aware he was still having trouble getting rest. I'll see if he needs me to cast the same spell I did a few weeks back so he can get a good night's sleep. 

While they had never directly discussed her relationship to the elder angel, it was clear that she and Harbinger were close — both personally and professionally. It was a richer and more established relationship than he had. Given his magical tradition, he hoped his own relationship with Harbinger and Seraph continued to deepen in a similar manner.

 Anything else you want me to check on with him?  John asked with the respectful tone he had noticed would creep in whenever his Directors were the topic of conversation.

When he asked for Harbinger’s location Mimi directed him to the roof. The synchronic possibilities nagged at him — not becaue of potential meaning but because of the possibility of mistaking meaningful associations with random events — the ever present threat of confusing correlation with cause.

This was especially troublesome when attending to the possibilities associated with an acausal connecting principle.

It was more than the threat of synchronicity. Emi wasn’t the only one who worried about Harbinger’s and Seraph’s  having stretched themselves thin. Their need to bear the burden of the wards they did was a reminder of how much he needed to grow before he could be spoken of in the same breath as Debonair or Dreamtime or any of the other major practitioners.

Despite his growing skill and power, he had much to learn.

He may have been named a Master, he reminded himself as he mounted the stairs to the roof, but the Grand Master and set of tiers held by the Secret Masters still remained. And he had no way of knowing if the instruction he would find if and when he found the Invisible College would be unveiling a level of knowledge that would feel like he was going back to the beginning or if it would be mere refinements on what he already knew.

He took a deep breath as he reached for the handle. Focus, John. Here and now.

Harbinger and his needs.

He opened the door.

“Good evening, Harbinger,” he began respectfully. “Emi asked me to come and check on you. She mentioned that you had reached out to her and suggested I should see if there was something I might be able to help with.

“Have you been able to get any rest with our recent lull in the action?”
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
Crowe’s spear pierces into the demon’s charred flesh, and it snarls, ripping its head from Wolf’s claws. Its tail whips around and stabs deeply into the chimera’s shoulder before it leaps back.

Wolf slashes at it as it retreats, talons sparking off the demon’s head, then follows up by opening his mouth and spitting caustic venom at it. The acidic toxin lands on the demon’s armored shoulder and starts to eat through it.

Polaris floats up out of reach and peppers the demon’s back with fire.

The demon retaliates against Wolf by unhinging its jaw and bathing the chimera in sickly green fire. An odd chill washes over Crowe instead of heat as the green flames light the chamber.

 Initiative:
Crowe Wounds the Demon x1!
8s… the demon goes! It Wounds Wolf x1! Then takes an AoO, but Wolf misses.
7s… Wolf hits with acid, causing another Wound
2s… Polaris hits, but fails to beat the demon’s armor
Initiative Resets!
Kings… the demon goes and Wounds Wolf x2!
10s… Crowe has Initiative!  
 John 
 Did you learn anything new?  Emi asks.

John then hears a sigh from his girlfriend.  I think Harbinger reached out because of a vision he had, but he didn’t really say anything before he asked me to forget he said anything. I just want to make sure he’s okay. That spell would probably do him some good, honestly. 

When John emerges on the roof, he sees Harbinger sitting on the patio couch. His elbows are braced on his legs and his head is rested on the edge of his interlaced fingers, hiding his eyes.

The angel clears his throat as he lowers his hands. “How did I know Emi would say something,” he says quietly. His voice is rough. “I told her to not to worry about it.”

He stands and walks over to the lip of the roof, turning his back to John. His wings stretch and flare before he folds them behind him again and he leans forward on the wall. “There’s a lull in demons getting through the wards, but not how many low level ones are getting fried everyday. The decreased patrols are nice though.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Crowe’s spear pierces into the demon’s charred flesh, and it snarls, ripping its head from Wolf’s claws. Its tail whips around and stabs deeply into the chimera’s shoulder before it leaps back.

Wolf slashes at it as it retreats, talons sparking off the demon’s head, then follows up by opening his mouth and spitting caustic venom at it. The acidic toxin lands on the demon’s armored shoulder and starts to eat through it.

Polaris floats up out of reach and peppers the demon’s back with fire.

The demon retaliates against Wolf by unhinging its jaw and bathing the chimera in sickly green fire. An odd chill washes over Crowe instead of heat as the green flames light the chamber.

 Initiative:
Crowe Wounds the Demon x1!
8s… the demon goes! It Wounds Wolf x1! Then takes an AoO, but Wolf misses.
7s… Wolf hits with acid, causing another Wound
2s… Polaris hits, but fails to beat the demon’s armor
Initiative Resets!
Kings… the demon goes and Wounds Wolf x2!
10s… Crowe has Initiative!   
 

Crowe looks out at the flames and his eyes widen seeing the the green fire, then again at how rather than heat, it is chilled. It wasn't something Aeryn needed to absorb. The blue flames were already too much of an unknown, and this could push him over the edge.

 
 Spoiler: What might he know about green fire in the occult? John would know more. 

 Occult Knowledge :  1d6o6   5   1d6o6   21 
OOC: 😦
 


He readied another spear and launched it right away. Best to end this quickly and clean up the flames.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Crowe uses his ranged attack, Heavy Weapon, AP 2.
 Shooting :  1d10o10+2   9   1d6o6+2   4 
 Damage :  5d6o6   13 
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
 Did you learn anything new?  Emi asks.

John then hears a sigh from his girlfriend.  I think Harbinger reached out because of a vision he had, but he didn’t really say anything before he asked me to forget he said anything. I just want to make sure he’s okay. That spell would probably do him some good, honestly.  
 

There were times the Shaw reserve could be maddening, he realized. One would think that dropping into casual conversation that one was speaking with one's mentor from centuries before would produce some sense that one has impressed, the detached part of his mind noted.

In fairness, he had told her about that on their second date and she was used to that kind of thing. She was, after all, sending him to the roof of the secret base to check on the mental state of one of the mortal angels.

Still, it would have been nice to have impressed her with that little detail from his day job.

 Unfortunately, no. I bounced some ideas off him and he cautioned me about some of the riskier approaches. And , he added playfully,  against trying to hard to impress you with sorcerous derring-do. But the Stones were not a topic covered in Uriel's lessons and even his library contained contradictory reports given by equally reputable sources — most of which I have already read. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  When John emerges on the roof, he sees Harbinger sitting on the patio couch. His elbows are braced on his legs and his head is rested on the edge of his interlaced fingers, hiding his eyes.

The angel clears his throat as he lowers his hands. “How did I know Emi would say something,” he says quietly. His voice is rough. “I told her to not to worry about it.”

He stands and walks over to the lip of the roof, turning his back to John. His wings stretch and flare before he folds them behind him again and he leans forward on the wall. “There’s a lull in demons getting through the wards, but not how many low level ones are getting fried everyday. The decreased patrols are nice though.” 
 

"It doesn't take precognitive sight or magically attuned senses to guess she has enough of a mind of her own that she would want you checked on. She….We care to much about you to pass up the chance to help you, if we can. I'm sure her choice of messenger has nothing to do with the knowledge I can provide the chance for you to get a good night's sleep."

Or, the detached part of his mind observed as the memory of her eyes came to him, the certainty that he would do almost anything for her.

Focus, John.

"I may lack the training that her father gave to her," John observed as he approached Harbinger's back, “but Doctor Dee did know a thing or two about sorting through visions.”

He looked out at the lights of the city. "And I've gotten used to nightmares," he added quietly. "I'd be happy to help you try to puzzle things out or help mitigate the dangers you may have foreseen.”

He stepped forward and leaned on the wall. "I should confess the offer isn't entirely altruistic. If your vision is connected to the Stones, helping you may help me prepare for my next encounter with them. The pull is a little stronger each time but forewarned may be forearmed."
PK-Leon
 December 3rd 
 Special Delivery 

 
 Originally Posted by Riley 
 Riley flips through the book, stopping on a page near the end. She shows the address to Lisa. “That warehouse he’s talkin’ about is the same one Crowe and I went to a couple days ago. Where we saw Mirko, Matteo, and that crazy chick. If that’s where they’re keeping all of it, Kris has to be close by too. It’s gonna be a ****in’ serious fight.” 
 

"Which is why I'd said we'd need both teams for something like this. We know exactly what we're dealing now, we'll be ready this ready this time," Lisa assures Riley.

"Mimi, did you catch everything in the living room? Also can you do me a favor and have someone from ISPD come pick up Jack?" He asks the AI. "We can have the audio file of confession ready by the time they get here. Shouldn't be hard to get any charges against him to stick with that."
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
Harbinger sighs and looks away from John. His wings pull tighter to his back. “I didn’t mean to worry her. I just… I wasn’t thinking when I reached out.”

He rubs his forehead before he pinches the bridge of his nose. “It’s got nothing to do with the Stones, John. At least, I don’t think it does.”

The angel is silent for several long moments. “Thank you, both of you, for worrying about me,” he mutters as he lowers his hand back to the wall. He lets out another shaky deep breath as he looks out over the park toward the blackness of the Iron River.

 Keith 
 
 Spoiler: Crowe’s Occult 
The fire is a type of Hellflame. Keith remembers Zylas telling him about them while he was at the base. Green is a color that low level demons can produce if they’re sufficiently powerful enough.
 


The demon convulses as Crowe’s next spear of darkness pierces through its chest. It collapses, and its claws twitch once before it stills.

The Hellfire sputters out once the demon falls. Wolf’s body is covered in small ice crystals and the beginnings of frostbite. He goes to all fours and shakes his coat out as his skin starts to regenerate.

Aeryn floats down next to Keith. “Thanks for the help. That must be the thing that caused the collapse, right?”

“The scent is the same,” Wolf says. He looks to the hole the demon created. “Did you only see one?” he asks Keith.

 Combat Ends! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Harbinger sighs and looks away from John. His wings pull tighter to his back. “I didn’t mean to worry her. I just… I wasn’t thinking when I reached out.”

He rubs his forehead before he pinches the bridge of his nose. “It’s got nothing to do with the Stones, John. At least, I don’t think it does.”

The angel is silent for several long moments. “Thank you, both of you, for worrying about me,” he mutters as he lowers his hand back to the wall. He lets out another shaky deep breath as he looks out over the park toward the blackness of the Iron River.  
 

 
 Spoiler: John Pierces the Mask! 
 John attempts to Pierce Harbinger’s Mask :  2d6+3   11 

John gets three questions with a follow up if there is an Occult angle.
Question one: What's troubling you, Harbinger?
 


John regarded Harbinger steadily. it was clear that whatever vision had troubled his sight was still bothering him.

"That's good to hear," he responded to the news of the Stones not being the root cause of the issue. (Although he had to concede a hint on the next Stone's location would have been of use.)

"Whether it's the stones or not, it seems to be weighing heavily on you, " John observed, switching to Angelical. "Perhaps talking it through would help you make better sense of it all."
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
 
 Spoiler: Crowe’s Occult 
The fire is a type of Hellflame. Keith remembers Zylas telling him about them while he was at the base. Green is a color that low level demons can produce if they’re sufficiently powerful enough.
 


The demon convulses as Crowe’s next spear of darkness pierces through its chest. It collapses, and its claws twitch once before it stills.

The Hellfire sputters out once the demon falls. Wolf’s body is covered in small ice crystals and the beginnings of frostbite. He goes to all fours and shakes his coat out as his skin starts to regenerate.

Aeryn floats down next to Keith. “Thanks for the help. That must be the thing that caused the collapse, right?”

“The scent is the same,” Wolf says. He looks to the hole the demon created. “Did you only see one?” he asks Keith.

 Combat Ends!  
 

Considering what he remembered about the flames, and what Zylas told him, he was grateful when they died down before Aeryn could try to absorb them. One mystery was enough. Him getting demon fire too would be too much. He sighed in relief.

Floating back in to meet the others, he nodded.

"Hey, gotta look out for my team." He grins, then nods. "Yeah, seems that way. And yep, only one I saw. Followed it back to you guys." Keith thought for a moment. "Which was weird, it came up face-to-face with me while I was still phased, and just.... came this way."

He tilted his head at Wolf. "You alright though, Wolf? Our former guest told me a bit about those Hellflames. That type is mostly low-level demons with enough power. My guess is, if it didn't use them earlier then it must be a last resort thing too."

He turned back to the hole it had created. "Shall we continue?"
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 John 
The angel finally looks over at John. The pain in his eyes is plain to see. “Thirty two years ago today, my wife passed away,” he says quietly in Angelical.  “It was an accident. She was driving home from work and as she went through an intersection she was hit by a truck whose brakes had gone out. I was on patrol at the time and saw smoke, and when I flew in I knew exactly what’d happened. I’d seen it, two days before.”

Harbinger looks away again. His hands curl into tight fists on the wall. “There was nothing I could do. She was already gone by the time I got to her.”

“Elaina… was everything to me,” he continues in a low voice. “Even now, it hurts to talk about her, all these years later. I know I told you that I only see the bad futures, but every once in a while, when I held her, I saw flashes of something good. We could’ve had a daughter,” he says with a ghost of a smile. “She was tiny, perfect. But that future died along with Elaina.”

He gathers his thoughts for a moment. “I never thought that I could move on, but then I was reassigned here about ten years ago, and I met Grace again… Even if she currently couldn’t care less about me, if something happened to her, I don’t think I could take it.”

“Tonight,” he says, looking back down at his hands. “I saw Grace die. Another accident. Not exactly like Elaina’s, but similar. I panicked. I reached out to Emi so that we could pick apart every detail before I realized that it wouldn’t matter anyway. I can ask her not to drive at night, but I know Grace isn’t going to listen to me right now, and she still has to work.”

“I just don’t want to lose her too,” the angel says. “I know it’s just a possible future, and my visions are currently not the clearest, but after what happened to Elaina, I just…” he trails off with a shake of his head.

 Keith 
“I am fine,” Wolf assures Keith before he shakes out his coat once more. He moves to examine the demon’s body before it crumbles into ashes. “It’s eyeless. It probably sensed you, but knew that whatever it sensed was beyond its reach before it heard Polaris and I down the tunnel, or scented us.”

Aeryn shrugs. “Demons are weird.”

Wolf and Aeryn continue back down the tunnel, using the new opening the demon had created to get around the rubble to reach the spot Keith had been waiting for them to continue exploring.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 10 
As the three heroes walk, Keith notices a doorway shaped part of the tunnel shimmer slightly. It’s almost unnoticeable, and Wokf and Aeryn walk right past it.
 

 Special Delivery  
“I did,” Mimi says. “I’ll let Detective Kreiger know so that she can send in the team that she has on standby. Once the three of you are safely away, of course.”

Riley closes the book and nods. “So now what?”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
“I am fine,” Wolf assures Keith before he shakes out his coat once more. He moves to examine the demon’s body before it crumbles into ashes. “It’s eyeless. It probably sensed you, but knew that whatever it sensed was beyond its reach before it heard Polaris and I down the tunnel, or scented us.”

Aeryn shrugs. “Demons are weird.”

Wolf and Aeryn continue back down the tunnel, using the new opening the demon had created to get around the rubble to reach the spot Keith had been waiting for them to continue exploring.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 10 
As the three heroes walk, Keith notices a doorway shaped part of the tunnel shimmer slightly. It’s almost unnoticeable, and Wokf and Aeryn walk right past it.
 
 
 

Keith nodded at Wolf's reassurance, and then looked back where the demon was. If it had sensed him, but just thought he was out of reach, that would have made sense. He was partially in the wall anyway.

Keith shrugged as well. "That they are."

He walked/floated along with them back to where the collapse was they were going to meet at.

 
 Spoiler: Come on my Void Eyes! 

 Notice :  1d8o8+2   4   1d6o6+2   13 
 


As he noticed the shimmer in the tunnel, he stopped. That was an obvious cover up for a door. But to where?

"Polaris, Wolf. Hang on a sec, there's a door here." He calls up to them.

As they return. He is examining it a but. "Whoever did this is good.  Really  good. I'll bet you both food of your choice this is what our guard dog was looking after." He smirks a bit.

If anything, it reminded him of the River King's treasure trove door. Wolf had the higher senses to notice this, so it may have only reacted to magic as well.

 
 Spoiler: Looking at the door 

Either a magical disarm, or if there is a trap or just how to open.
 Occult Knowledge :  1d6o6   1   1d6o6   5 
 Notice :  1d8o8+2   8   1d6o6+2   3 
 


Keith squinted as he examined it.

"Should be a way into where ever through this. Just a problem of, where it leads."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
The angel finally looks over at John. The pain in his eyes is plain to see. “Thirty two years ago today, my wife passed away,” he says quietly in Angelical.  “It was an accident. She was driving home from work and as she went through an intersection she was hit by a truck whose brakes had gone out. I was on patrol at the time and saw smoke, and when I flew in I knew exactly what’d happened. I’d seen it, two days before.”

Harbinger looks away again. His hands curl into tight fists on the wall. “There was nothing I could do. She was already gone by the time I got to her.”

“Elaina… was everything to me,” he continues in a low voice. “Even now, it hurts to talk about her, all these years later. I know I told you that I only see the bad futures, but every once in a while, when I held her, I saw flashes of something good. We could’ve had a daughter,” he says with a ghost of a smile. “She was tiny, perfect. But that future died along with Elaina.”

He gathers his thoughts for a moment. “I never thought that I could move on, but then I was reassigned here about ten years ago, and I met Grace again… Even if she currently couldn’t care less about me, if something happened to her, I don’t think I could take it.”

“Tonight,” he says, looking back down at his hands. “I saw Grace die. Another accident. Not exactly like Elaina’s, but similar. I panicked. I reached out to Emi so that we could pick apart every detail before I realized that it wouldn’t matter anyway. I can ask her not to drive at night, but I know Grace isn’t going to listen to me right now, and she still has to work.”

“I just don’t want to lose her too,” the angel says. “I know it’s just a possible future, and my visions are currently not the clearest, but after what happened to Elaina, I just…” he trails off with a shake of his head.  
 

John listened closely and carefully to everything Harbinger revealed to him. The burdens he had known the elder angel had been carrying felt magnified and ennobled by his personal loss. He had continued to be there for the larger community even though he could not be there for himself, the woman he had loved, and the future child he had believed they would have.In spite of his suffering he, continued to be there for others.

"I am sorry for your loss, Harbinger,” John offered in Angelical.

He looked out at the city.

"If we ask her, Emi will come to help," he continued. "She can come here or we could meet her at the spire. Either way, she and -- if you permit it, I can help review your vision and tease what information it contains out of it so that we can prevent these events from occurring. In between the three of us, I'm sure we can find some detail to narrow down the window of time when we need to act.

"While I haven't yet had the pleasure of meeting Dr. Grace Snowblood," he added respectfully, "she is spoken of quite highly by everyone.”

And, the detached part of him noted, they would need a skilled healer in the battles to come, Even with Harbinger, Seraph, and Stella's mother, Dr. Snowblood's skills were indispensable.

 
 Spoiler: Question Two 
Questions Two: How can we help?
 
PK-Leon
 Special Delivery 

 
 Originally Posted by Bestie 
 “I did,” Mimi says. “I’ll let Detective Kreiger know so that she can send in the team that she has on standby. Once the three of you are safely away, of course.” 
 

"Thanks bestie. You can tell her we're on the way out."


 
 Originally Posted by Riley 
 Riley closes the book and nods. “So now what?” 
 

"Now we go home... Unless there's something I'm missing?" Lisa taps her chin a couple of times with an index finger. "I  do  have to stop by a florist today. So if you two wanted to pick up some flowers for your better halves we could do that on the way back?"

"Hey Ramona, you ready to go?" The delivery calls out to her coworker before reappearing in the living room. She looks Jack over with a mix of concern and uncertainty. "And is he gonna be okay?"
big teej
 Mischief Managed: 

"He'll be fine. Probably."  Ramona says with a wink.

"Jack.  Go back to sleep."  The vampire tells the goon, standing from the couch.

Assuming the ganger keels over and starts snoring again, Ramona will give her compatriots a thumbs up and gesture for them all to leave.

 
 Spoiler: Otherwise... 

If Jack doesn't fall asleep, or doesn't otherwise seem like he'll stay put after Raphael relinquishes his control, he'll advise that they bind him before they leave so he can't weasel out and skedaddle before the fuzz shows up.
 
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
Both Polaris and Wolf join Keith. The alien looks hard at where Keith is looking, but eventually says, “Are you sure? I don’t see anything here.”

Wolf snuffles at the ground, then rises back up. His ears fold slightly. “There is a distinct lack of scent here. It is… odd.”

Looking at the door, Keith spots  an intricate symbol  that he doesn’t recognize where a keyhole would be. The eye in the center shifts and looks directly at Keith.

 John 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 "I am sorry for your loss, Harbinger,” John offered in Angelical. 
 

Harbinger acknowledges the statement with a slight incline of his head.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 "While I haven't yet had the pleasure of meeting Dr. Grace Snowblood," he added respectfully, "she is spoken of quite highly by everyone.” 
 

“She’s indispensable for metas in Iron Station. While her healing isn’t instant like James and mine, a broken bone will heal in a day or two rather than a few months. She also a damn good doctor,” Harbinger says with pride plain in his voice. “I think she’d like you, John,” he adds with a faint smile.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 "If we ask her, Emi will come to help," he continued. "She can come here or we could meet her at the spire. Either way, she and -- if you permit it, I can help review your vision and tease what information it contains out of it so that we can prevent these events from occurring. In between the three of us, I'm sure we can find some detail to narrow down the window of time when we need to act.“ 
 

“Emi needs her rest,” Harbinger says. “I shouldn’t have reached out this late anyway.”

He takes a deep breath and lets it out. “I doubt there’s much to pull out. The vision was just a flicker really. The more I think about, the more that I think I caused it myself by thinking too hard about Elaina tonight. And like I said, Grace can’t just not go to work. She wouldn’t stand for me trying to keep her in any kind of bubble by telling her she can’t go to work at night anymore.”

 Special Delivery 
Jack slumps over onto the arm of the couch, snoring loudly as Ramona commands it.

Riley runs the back of her head as they leave the apartment. “Ya know, she always says  not  to get her flowers. But she still likes ‘em. Should I just get her some even though she says not to? Why do they gotta be so confusin’?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“Emi needs her rest,” Harbinger says. “I shouldn’t have reached out this late anyway.”

He takes a deep breath and lets it out. “I doubt there’s much to pull out. The vision was just a flicker really. The more I think about, the more that I think I caused it myself by thinking too hard about Elaina tonight. And like I said, Grace can’t just not go to work. She wouldn’t stand for me trying to keep her in any kind of bubble by telling her she can’t go to work at night anymore.” 
 

"I'd insist but in between my tendency to overplan, my desire to see her, and my ongoing irrational response to Grayson’s presence, I'm not sure I have what you would call an unbiased opinion on the matter," John joked.

Mostly.

"Given the excitement of the evening, she said she was looking forward to some rest, " John continued. "But I know she'd still come — unless you are sure." He shook his head. "Sorry. I have a bad habit of trying not to leave anything to chance. You would know far better than I if it were a true vision or not."

John returned his vice to the skyline and the Iron River.

"At one level, I can be glad I haven't had the pleasure of meeting Dr. Snowblood — although I worried we might need to after yesterday and the day before. While I'm grateful our injuries have been treatable, I would like to meet her. Perhaps I could arrange for the two of you to get tickets to a benefit where I could be discretely introduced.”

And it might be a goodvehicle to move the two of them into the 'on again' status.

He smiled wryly. "Meeting at such events seems to be increasingly my  modus operandi  these days. Now I know why they made all those comic book characters are playboy billionaires.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Both Polaris and Wolf join Keith. The alien looks hard at where Keith is looking, but eventually says, “Are you sure? I don’t see anything here.”

Wolf snuffles at the ground, then rises back up. His ears fold slightly. “There is a distinct lack of scent here. It is… odd.”

Looking at the door, Keith spots  an intricate symbol  that he doesn’t recognize where a keyhole would be. The eye in the center shifts and looks directly at Keith.  
 

Keith, while still looking at the door nods. "It's hidden super well. Someone used an insanely powerful enchantment." He sighed. He wasn't even sure if he could break it or not.

Even with Wolf's comment about the lack of scent, he was even more confused. Even with that kind of cover-up, there would be a scent still. At least, he figured. "That's unsettling....." He said offhandedly as he continued looking.

John's attitude and curiosity were coming out of him. It was weird.

He couldn't even place the symbol, and couldn't ask Mimi about it yet either with the static on the comms. It almost reminded him of the Illuminati pyramid, just very different. His eyes widened as the eye moved to look directly at him.

"****!" If it could move to look at them, this was the security, and he doubted he'd be able to pass through that wall just to get a look.

"That's..... very disturbing. Gonna try something." He wills the shadows in front of him and directs them upwards at the doorway. If this worked, he could possibly negate it with the weight of the Void. Then again, that was a big if.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC: 

Keith uses a Force Control attack on the doorway.
 Fighting :  1d8o8   1   1d6o6   5 
Forgoing damage just for the touch to get Negation.
 Spirit for Negation :  1d10o10   8   1d6o6   1 
 
big teej
 Mischief Maker: 

Ramona snaps her fingers.  "I think it'd be a darn shame to pass on getting Stella flowers if we're swinging by anyways."

She looks at Lisa.  "You getting some for your favorite damsel?"

Ramona then turn and looks askance at Riley.  "What do you mean 'don't get her flowers?  Did you get the wrong kind? Do you suck at getting flowers?"


After hearing Ryker out, the disguised vampire observes.  "Of  course  she says not to get any.  It's an empty gesture if you don't think of it on your own... unless you suck at buying flowers."

She shakes her head and holds her hands up helplessly.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
As Keith attempts to touch the glyph with his powers, an arc of spiky crimson magic lashes out from it. It slices through Keith, leaving an intense burning sensation through his chest and back, before it arcs to Aeryn and Wolf.

Aeryn gasps at the sudden pain, and Wolf holds him on his feet until the magic retreats back into the ward.

“That was most unpleasant,” Wolf growls. He looks to Aeryn and Keith. “Are you both okay?”

Aeryn lifts up his jacket to check his stomach where he’d felt some of the magic burn him and finds a two inch wide welt of blistered skin. He shudders as the ward pulses and pain radiates out from where the magic had carved through him. “That… really hurts.”

The eye in the ward stays locked on Keith as it sends out more waves of pain through the three of them at irregular intervals. It looks almost gleeful at what it’s doing to the heroes.

 OOC: Keith takes 15 damage!

Aeryn, Wolf, and Keith gain a Curse! It causes a -1 to everything you do until it is broken.  
 John 
“I’ll probably ask the two of you to look at it tomorrow,” Harbinger says as he straightens from leaning on the wall. “Grace should already be safely at home. Pretty sure this is one of her early days, so it’s not something we need to do tonight.”

He gives John a slight smirk as he suggests meeting at a party. “Not really my scene. Unless there’s an open bar and no one’s gonna be upset that I sit there all night.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
“I’ll probably ask the two of you to look at it tomorrow,” Harbinger says as he straightens from leaning on the wall. “Grace should already be safely at home. Pretty sure this is one of her early days, so it’s not something we need to do tonight.”

He gives John a slight smirk as he suggests meeting at a party. “Not really my scene. Unless there’s an open bar and no one’s gonna be upset that I sit there all night.” 
 

"I've already helped arrange one event that met those parameters," John responded with a sly smile. "I can probably arrange for something similar — whether it's a holiday-themed gathering for the provisional teams, a charity event, or something smaller, like a gathering for the joint task force and their plus-ones."

The latter most appealed to him, given who would and would not be there.

John turned that last thought over in his head, examining it in the hope of better understanding his motivations. Was he being jealous, possessive, territorial, or some combination of the above. Cautious would be a more charitable assessment but he wasn't sure how accurate that was. It might also be driven by the recognition that, despite his best efforts, the couple time that Seraph had recommended had eluded him.

Not that enough time had passed for him to work it into his and Emi's schedules — especially given how much they had been focusing on helping others.

At least they had done that together.

Perhaps that is what Harbinger needed, too.

"You know," he ventured cautiously, "Seraph had recommended to me recently that I try to find some time for Emi and I to focus on us. Could I help set something like that up for the two of you? A weekend or evening away somewhere? Whether it is a vision or a subconscious alert that you need that time, I’d be happy to assist."
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
As Keith attempts to touch the glyph with his powers, an arc of spiky crimson magic lashes out from it. It slices through Keith, leaving an intense burning sensation through his chest and back, before it arcs to Aeryn and Wolf.

Aeryn gasps at the sudden pain, and Wolf holds him on his feet until the magic retreats back into the ward.

“That was most unpleasant,” Wolf growls. He looks to Aeryn and Keith. “Are you both okay?”

Aeryn lifts up his jacket to check his stomach where he’d felt some of the magic burn him and finds a two inch wide welt of blistered skin. He shudders as the ward pulses and pain radiates out from where the magic had carved through him. “That… really hurts.”

The eye in the ward stays locked on Keith as it sends out more waves of pain through the three of them at irregular intervals. It looks almost gleeful at what it’s doing to the heroes.

 OOC: Keith takes 15 damage!

Aeryn, Wolf, and Keith gain a Curse! It causes a -1 to everything you do until it is broken.   
 

Keith's eyes widen as the crimson magic starts to lash out. "Oh, f-" he stops into a gasp of pain as he is sliced through by it. His breathing is labored as he steadies his floating. Glancing back at the others, he catches view of the welt on Aeryn's stomach.

"Yes it was," he says with a hand over his chest where he had been sliced. He scowls at the gleeful eye on the ward as it takes joy in their pain. "Right over my scars from Anubis....." He shook his head, then turned back to Wolf.

"Yeah, I'm good, just an injured pride is all. We'll all need to talk with the bosses too. That thing set out a curse. Either they can break it, or we'll need to chat with Dee." He sighed. "Was not my intent to get either of you harmed by that."

 Yeah, you just like to cause all types of mistakes and trouble. Don't you, Keith?  He thought to himself.

 
 Spoiler: Unshaking 

 Spirit for Shaken :  1d10o10-1   8   1d6o6-1   4 
Keith unshakes.
 


"I'd try to phase through, but think it'll just do the same. Or worse." He takes a deep breath. "I'll start researching that symbol right away too." He scowled at his own failing. "We should probably head on back since that seems to be the thing we're looking for." He turned to Wolf. "I'll call Seraph and Harbinger when we get to the surface. See if they can de-curse us."

Once they were back top-side, Keith tapped on the commlink to call Mimi to patch in the angels.  "Mimi, can you patch me to Seraph and Harbinger, please? Or at least to Seraph if Harbinger is resting. Thank you!"

As soon as one or both angels answered on the comms, Keith relayed what had occurred with the sigil. "We found an entryway, but it's going to take a bit more to get past it. We got cursed when I tried to break the ward." He shook his head.

"It was a stupid mistake on my part. I plan to research it right away so the next time, we can get through and find whatever is being hidden down there." He tilted his head. "Is this a curse you can break, or one we'd need more specifics on?" He was less concerned about himself, and more about Wolf and Aeryn.
PK-Leon
 Special Delivery 

 
 Originally Posted by Ramona 
 Ramona snaps her fingers. "I think it'd be a darn shame to pass on getting Stella flowers if we're swinging by anyways."

She looks at Lisa. "You getting some for your favorite damsel?" 
 

"Yeah, liked the one I drew on a napkin for her so I thought I'd try surprising her with some real ones this time." Lisa explains as the trio of delivery girls walk back to the car.


 
 Originally Posted by Riley 
 Riley rubs the back of her head as they leave the apartment. “Ya know, she always says not to get her flowers. But she still likes ‘em. Should I just get her some even though she says not to? Why do they gotta be so confusin’?” 
 

Lisa laughs. "Why women do that remains a mystery but I can assure you we've got our best guys in the lab trying to figure out the answer."


 
 Originally Posted by Ramona 
 After hearing Ryker out, the disguised vampire observes. "Of course she says not to get any. It's an empty gesture if you don't think of it on your own... unless you suck at buying flowers."

She shakes her head and holds her hands up helplessly. 
 

"And that's why we we're going to see a professional. In the car ladies, and make sure to buckle up." Lisa starts up the Monte Carlo and lets the engine idle for a few minutes, finally pulling out of the apartment complex and dropping the illusion just as ISPD arrives on the scene.

"Raph, be a ray of sunshine and find an address for a florist between here and the warehouse." The delivery boy flashes a smile at his uv challenged friend in the rearview mirror.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
The three of them make their way back to the surface. Wolf’s ears flick with irritation every time the curse marks pulse with pain, but it almost sends Aeryn to his knees several times. The timing is irregular, sometimes seconds, sometimes minutes, so that it’s impossible to anticipate and brace for.

Once Keith reaches Seraph on comms, the angel gives him immediate instructions.  “I’m on my way.  Don’t move.  Since you’re cursed, whoever set the ward could be tracking you. I should be there in fifteen.” 

…

Seraph lands in a rush of wind and quickly looks over Keith, Aeryn, and Wolf, lingering more on the alien and Keith since Wolf doesn’t seem to be as bothered. The chimera gives a detailed account on what happened as the angel has Keith and Aeryn show him their wounds. He seems careful not to actually touch them while he looks.

“What did the ward look like?” Seraph asks. Once Keith answers, he reaches for Keith’s shoulder. The angel flinches as he makes contact with the shadowmancer. Heatless golden fire races over Keith’s form for an instant and the pain subsides to a manageable level— a minor irritant rather than something that takes his breath every time it pulses. Seraph then takes Keith’s wrist and draws a rune on the back of his hand with his finger that leaves a glowing outline that fades out of existence.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Seraph’s hand smokes slightly as he pulls away, but he quickly hides it down by his side.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
Keith spots a hint of a similar blistered wound that was on Aeryn’s stomach peeking out from Seraph’s collar at the base of his throat.
 

 


“I can suppress it, but not break it,” Seraph says as he repeats the process with Aeryn and Wolf. “I would guess that I need to actually go down and destroy the ward to totally free you from the curse. Wolf, would you lead me down there?” he asks the chimera before turning to Aeryn and Keith. “You two stay here and take a minute to recover. I’ll be back soon.”

…

About twenty minutes later, Seraph and Wolf return. The angel sighs as he emerges from the sewer, rubbing the back of his neck with one hand.

“We’re going to have to get some help,” Seraph says. “As soon as I stepped into that hallway the ward lashed out. It’s probably been strengthened against me and Harbinger. I’ll contact T— Dr. Riviera and see if we can get Zylas’ help.”

At the Greater Demon’s name, smoke curls out from the scabbard of Seraph’s sword. He adjusts the weapon and mutters something in Angelical before looking back at Keith and Aeryn. “I repressed the tracking spell with that rune so you two can head back. Let me know if the pain starts to come back at any point.”

 John 
Harbinger looks away again. “That would be nice, but I doubt she would want to go anywhere with me currently. I’m honestly surprised that she picked up the phone when I called her after Emi asked me to help her out a few days ago when Grayson sliced his arm open.”

The angel sighs. “Can’t really blame her for being upset though. Getting stood up on a date is pretty bad, especially when all I can tell her about why is that it’s classified. It was one straw too many for her. She said we were done a few months ago.”

He clears his throat, suddenly self conscious at all the vulnerabilities he’d shared with John in the current conversation. He starts to say something, but quiets when the roof access door opens.

Natasha emerges with two steaming mugs. She looks surprised as she crosses the roof and offers one to the angel and then the mage. “I didn’t mean to intrude. James said you were up here, but I didn’t know you were talking with John. I should’ve asked Mimi.” She smiles. “I’m still getting used to having her around.”

“This isn’t that stuff Yuki makes, is it?” Harbinger asks as he takes one of the mugs.

“Just camomile,” Natasha replies. “I saw that blend in the cabinet though… should I have made that instead?”

“Absolutely not,” the angel says as he takes a sip of the tea.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 John 
Harbinger looks away again. “That would be nice, but I doubt she would want to go anywhere with me currently. I’m honestly surprised that she picked up the phone when I called her after Emi asked me to help her out a few days ago when Grayson sliced his arm open.”

The angel sighs. “Can’t really blame her for being upset though. Getting stood up on a date is pretty bad, especially when all I can tell her about why is that it’s classified. It was one straw too many for her. She said we were done a few months ago.”

He clears his throat, suddenly self conscious at all the vulnerabilities he’d shared with John in the current conversation. He starts to say something, but quiets when the roof access door opens.

Natasha emerges with two steaming mugs. She looks surprised as she crosses the roof and offers one to the angel and then the mage. “I didn’t mean to intrude. James said you were up here, but I didn’t know you were talking with John. I should’ve asked Mimi.” She smiles. “I’m still getting used to having her around.”

“This isn’t that stuff Yuki makes, is it?” Harbinger asks as he takes one of the mugs.

“Just camomile,” Natasha replies. “I saw that blend in the cabinet though… should I have made that instead?”

“Absolutely not,” the angel says as he takes a sip of the tea. 
 

John smiled gently but shook his head as she offered him the tea. “You can keep it for yourself, Tasha,” he said respectfully as he scribed his spell. “I placed some tea up here when I was obsessively setting our outdoor room up. Please feel free to use anything you find here. I try to keep an eye on it and make sure its stocks don’t run low.”

 
 Spoiler: Not *entirely* above a little shopping off is our John — although it would be terribly ungentlemanly to take the tea and leave her without. 
 Spellcasting: (Matter Control (6) Water, Plant, Mineral), Energy Control (5) :  1d12o12+1   6   1d6o6   5 

Note: In the future, can John just use Matter Control to force water to a boil for something simple like making tea?
 


His brows furrowed as he watched the heated water and tea moved into a cup. “Keith mentioned having a cookout up here at some point but we have not seemed to get around to that.” He made a mental note to suggest that to Keith as a good option for inviting someone over. Of course, Keith building the invitation list for such an even would potentially involve complications — unless he suggested it for a date when he and Emi were elsewhere.

He shook his head slightly as his lime tea floated to his hand.

“I think you will find Mimi a wonderful companion,” he added as he blew on the steaming water. “She’s an absolute treasure and I’ve quickly come to rely on her for more than just simple facts and tasks.” He glanced at Harbinger before looking back at Tasha. “She’s also somewhat less sharp in her commentary than Clea can be but I’m more than glad to have both around — even if they are watching my every move.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
The three of them make their way back to the surface. Wolf’s ears flick with irritation every time the curse marks pulse with pain, but it almost sends Aeryn to his knees several times. The timing is irregular, sometimes seconds, sometimes minutes, so that it’s impossible to anticipate and brace for.

Once Keith reaches Seraph on comms, the angel gives him immediate instructions.  “I’m on my way.  Don’t move.  Since you’re cursed, whoever set the ward could be tracking you. I should be there in fifteen.”  
 

At the orders from Seraph, Keith nods and turns to the others. “Seraph is on his way. Wolf, Aeryn, I’m sorry for this. But we gotta stay put for a bit while he’s flying. Could be getting tracked.”

He shook his head. He messed up. Then again, there was no way to know that it could curse them that badly. As the next wave came over him, he clutched at his chest where Anubis had ripped out his heart.

Comparatively, he’d rather get judged again, but even that was more pleasant with the conversation.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Seraph lands in a rush of wind and quickly looks over Keith, Aeryn, and Wolf, lingering more on the alien and Keith since Wolf doesn’t seem to be as bothered. The chimera gives a detailed account on what happened as the angel has Keith and Aeryn show him their wounds. He seems careful not to actually touch them while he looks.

“What did the ward look like?” Seraph asks. Once Keith answers, he reaches for Keith’s shoulder. The angel flinches as he makes contact with the shadowmancer. Heatless golden fire races over Keith’s form for an instant and the pain subsides to a manageable level— a minor irritant rather than something that takes his breath every time it pulses. Seraph then takes Keith’s wrist and draws a rune on the back of his hand with his finger that leaves a glowing outline that fades out of existence.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Seraph’s hand smokes slightly as he pulls away, but he quickly hides it down by his side.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
Keith spots a hint of a similar blistered wound that was on Aeryn’s stomach peeking out from Seraph’s collar at the base of his throat.
 

 


“I can suppress it, but not break it,” Seraph says as he repeats the process with Aeryn and Wolf. “I would guess that I need to actually go down and destroy the ward to totally free you from the curse. Wolf, would you lead me down there?” he asks the chimera before turning to Aeryn and Keith. “You two stay here and take a minute to recover. I’ll be back soon.” 
 

Keith had his shadows open up his shirt at the time for Seraph to examine the wounds, careful to keep some distance just in case his Void heritage did something to Seraph. He still worried about that.

“It was a triangle with an eye in the center. Very ornate on the points, not like the Illuminati pyramid. That eye would follow as well.” As Seraph reached to touch him, Keith flinched a bit, still unsure if there would be an adverse reaction.

His time away had made him question a lot.

But as the next wave came up, he did feel relief. He could breathe easier now. “Thank you, Seraph. That feels a hundred times better.” He smiled and then was shocked a bit at the rune being traced on his hand.

As Seraph answered being able to only suppress it, Keith nodded. Something caught his eye though.

 
 Spoiler: These voidling eyes are taking some getting used to 

 Notice :  1d8o8+1   8   1d6o6+1   5 
 


Keith’s eyes widened seeing the smoke, and then the blistering on Seraph’s throat. He looked up at his mentor.

“Seraph, are you ok?” He had real concern on his face.

Following his response, and leaving to the ward, Keith goes to help Aeryn stay steady as best he can.

“How are you holding up?” The concern was still there, even with his form changed he knew Aeryn could see it all. This was the second time in a two day period he had caused a close friend harm.

 
 Spoiler: Keith Attempts to Pierce the Mask! 

 Pierce the Mask (with influence!) :  2d6+2   6 
HE FAILS! Marks Potential
 


"I should have moved y'all back before attempting that. I'm just glad that you weren't hurt worse." He looked back at the ground. All his mistakes were piling up. How long until even the good-natured alien pushed him away?


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 About twenty minutes later, Seraph and Wolf return. The angel sighs as he emerges from the sewer, rubbing the back of his neck with one hand.

“We’re going to have to get some help,” Seraph says. “As soon as I stepped into that hallway the ward lashed out. It’s probably been strengthened against me and Harbinger. I’ll contact T— Dr. Riviera and see if we can get Zylas’ help.”

At the Greater Demon’s name, smoke curls out from the scabbard of Seraph’s sword. He adjusts the weapon and mutters something in Angelical before looking back at Keith and Aeryn. “I repressed the tracking spell with that rune so you two can head back. Let me know if the pain starts to come back at any point.” 
 

At Seraph’s comments about the hallway and the ward, Keith looked at the ground. He had hoped to break it himself. How arrogant. He was no magician.

“Guess he would be the best to know. What else should we worry about with it? Or I guess, avoid doing?”  He looked at the smoke curling from the scabbard, and then back at the blistered spot on Seraph’s throat.

Either way, he would follow the orders, and head back when Aeryn was ready. He bowed at Wolf. “Always a pleasure, Wolf. I’ll be better equipped the next time for those too. If you’ll still have me along.”
mmdeforrest
John stood in the rain, water dripping from his hood and specking his visor.

He did not cry. His tears had been used up decades before.

But the pain and emptiness, familiar as a bad habit, remained.

He stared at the name, chiseled into the plinth that supported the dramatic form of a heroic dragon, wings flared open, in his prime.

Emilia Shaw-Radke.

He had stayed away from the funeral. Even now, their children still blamed him for being unable to save their father, even though they knew how resistant he was to magic.

They conceded what their mother had patiently tried to explain -- to tell them why he could save her but not their father.

Even after all these years, they still suspected him of harboring ill will because she had chosen their father and not him.

They had inherited their paternal grandmother’s capacity for hate.

It didn't matter that they had known their maternal grandmother because of him.

It didn't matter that they knew their paternal grandfather because of him.

It didn’t matter that even their paternal grandmother had to begrudgingly concede that he had helped bring her around — that he hadn’t failed with her that night.

Venomously, she had pointed out that their visit had spurred her to goad Grayson into acting with her cutting remark about his pining for Emi and that had been enough.

It didn't matter that it was his once a millennium effort that made their father confident enough and handsome enough and tall enough to compete (successfully) for their mother's hand.

It didn't matter that he had saved the world more often than their parents had.

What mattered was that their father was taken from them too soon.

What mattered was that their resentment of him killed any second chances that might have come after that dark day.

Their father's sacrifice had saved the world. He could never measure up to that.

He couldn't even defeat the Homunculus, they had spat in his face.

Out of an oddly positioned respect for the moment, it refrained from tittering where it crouched — a bonus gargoyle adorning one of Highgate's mausolea.

Or perhaps it didn't want to distract him from his pain.

John laid the gardenia beneath her name.

It smiled.

"You didn't have to die,” he observed. “You didn’t even have to grow old.”

His voice betrayed no emotion. It had been drained away decades ago.

He sensed the door appear behind him.

His apprentice.

"Grandma said I would find you here,” Mary observed gently, stepping out of the Chamber of Doors.

The Homunculus withdrew into the shadows. It dared not face them both.

“Madame President, like her mother before her, is seldom wrong,” John replied, stepping back from the grave.

She had eventually been able to recover from the choice — even if he had not.

“It’s time,” she reminded her great uncle.

Even so, it had taken her grandmother years.

"Very well, Mary. I'm coming."

Keith Alister Shaw-Radke II somewhat fancied her. He still wasn’t sure how to respond to that.

Kate seemed conflicted as well.

She had so wanted her to be her sister.

Stephen eventually provided a sister foe her for her.

He turned his back on the grave, suspecting that he had buried the best part of him there.

The darkness surrounded him.

His blood ran cold.

He didn’t bother to look.

“Three AM?” John asked the darkness.

“Yes, John,” Mimi replied quietly and comfortingly.

At least he would be able to count on her and Clea to not leave him.

“I am ready to log your nightmare whenever you are.”

He closed his eyes and took a steadying breath, gathering himself.

As he began to record his nightmare, he remained unsure if he hoped for sleep to return.
InTheMachine
 December 3rd 
 Keith 
Seraph waves away Keith’s concern as he goes to follow Wolf into the sewer. “I’ll be fine.”

Once the angel leaves with Wolf, Aeryn looks over at Keith. After Seraph’s healing, the alien seems to be recovered. He lifts his jacket to check where the welts were and finds only smooth, unblemished skin. “I still feel it, but it’s only a little painful,” he says, dropping his jacket and shirt back down. “You couldn’t have known what that thing was going to do. Wolf and I could’ve stepped back, but we didn’t. We made a mistake too.”

He glances back at the entrance to the sewer. “Why were you asking Seraph if he was okay? You looked…  leaked  out.” The last two words he says hesitantly, unsure if he has the right ones.


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 “Guess he would be the best to know. What else should we worry about with it? Or I guess, avoid doing?” He looked at the smoke curling from the scabbard, and then back at the blistered spot on Seraph’s throat.

Either way, he would follow the orders, and head back when Aeryn was ready. He bowed at Wolf. “Always a pleasure, Wolf. I’ll be better equipped the next time for those too. If you’ll still have me along.” 
 

“You should be fine,” the angel answers. “Just don’t go touching any more wards and get another curse put on you,” he says with a light, joking smile.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
Even through his smile, he can see the grit to the angel’s teeth and a slight tremor in his hands. His fingers twitch slightly in time with each pulse of pain that Keith can still just barely feel.
 


Wolf inclines his head slightly to Keith before saying goodbye to Aeryn. While the alien and Keith fly off, it seems the chimera stays behind for a moment to talk to Seraph.

 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault (Dee and 2ouis) 
While the two of them watched and waited on the rooftop across the street from the warehouse, the sun had slowly sunk below the horizon. Streetlamps flickered on, illuminating the street below.

Inside the warehouse is a bustle of activity. Dee had counted at least twenty gang members inside, all busy with separating out small baggies of Nova and then securely packing the drugs into totes. They seem to be going slowly, careful not to damage the crystals. Full totes are being stacked by one of the closed bay doors.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
Over the last hour, they had caught sight of both Dragonov brothers making rounds through the warehouse.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 [I]
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault (Dee and 2ouis) 
While the two of them watched and waited on the rooftop across the street from the warehouse, the sun had slowly sunk below the horizon. Streetlamps flickered on, illuminating the street below.

Inside the warehouse is a bustle of activity. Dee had counted at least twenty gang members inside, all busy with separating out small baggies of Nova and then securely packing the drugs into totes. They seem to be going slowly, careful not to damage the crystals. Full totes are being stacked by one of the closed bay doors.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
Over the last hour, they had caught sight of both Dragonov brothers making rounds through the warehouse.
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: Hey! I know that guy.  
 Notice Roll :  1d10o10+4   10   1d6o6+4   8 
 


Dee had triple blinked at each sighting of one of the Dragonovs, marking their entrances and exits from the main room. With each entrance and exit, he marked the time — looking for patterns, attempting to predict the patterns in their movements.

"Sound, in principle," Montcrieff had complimented when he noted one such pattern during an early stake out. "Just remember that you're dealing with people and not abstract formulae. A trip to the loo, a half remembered joke, or any other small thing can alter your patterns"

She was right, as always. But with the Dragonov brothers on site, he would take what he could get.

If the patterns held, they would be far enough away for the strike team to thin the numbers considerably before they returned.

And on their way, they would likely try to summon reinforcements. It would be his team's job to contain them, limit escapes, and minimize collateral damage in the general area.

He turned and deliberately nodded once to Louis' stunt double.

Dee turned back to face the room, selecting a clear enough space to open the portal. His eyes darted up and he winked at the rectangular target.

Meanwhile, in the Chamber of Doors.
"Strike Team, prepare to deploy," Clea alerted the assembled provisionals. “ Mark Two has selected a time when the Dragonovs are not present. Nevertheless, the numbers are les than ideal. Good luck and happy hunting."

"Youze be sure ta give em one fer me, “ Pinky admonished Ryker as he stepped clear of the door. "And make sure you take dem two jokers out dis time.

"And keeps him safe if yez can. Da boss knows a thing or two but he ain't no brawler."

The doorway shimmered

Back in Iron Station
Dee had the door fade in slowly in the shadows

"perimeter team,"he subvocalized, " deploy.

The portal flared.

"Go.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 3rd 
 Keith 
Seraph waves away Keith’s concern as he goes to follow Wolf into the sewer. “I’ll be fine.”

Once the angel leaves with Wolf, Aeryn looks over at Keith. After Seraph’s healing, the alien seems to be recovered. He lifts his jacket to check where the welts were and finds only smooth, unblemished skin. “I still feel it, but it’s only a little painful,” he says, dropping his jacket and shirt back down. “You couldn’t have known what that thing was going to do. Wolf and I could’ve stepped back, but we didn’t. We made a mistake too.”

He glances back at the entrance to the sewer. “Why were you asking Seraph if he was okay? You looked…  leaked  out.” The last two words he says hesitantly, unsure if he has the right ones.


“You should be fine,” the angel answers. “Just don’t go touching any more wards and get another curse put on you,” he says with a light, joking smile.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
Even through his smile, he can see the grit to the angel’s teeth and a slight tremor in his hands. His fingers twitch slightly in time with each pulse of pain that Keith can still just barely feel.
 


Wolf inclines his head slightly to Keith before saying goodbye to Aeryn. While the alien and Keith fly off, it seems the chimera stays behind for a moment to talk to Seraph.  
 

Keith looked at the ground and sighed. Half in relief, and half in frustration. He should have known. And much like Aeryn, he checked his chest again, smooth save for the one scar back in the Void.

"I can't argue there. Couldn't have known, and y'all not able to see it as well as I could, just got too confident I guess." He shrugged.

At Aeryn's question, he nodded. His Void form starts to fall as he regains his normal pigmentation. "I thought I saw something, either smoke or ash, kind of like.." He stopped for a moment before shaking his head to continue. "Just a little freaked out." He smiled reassuringly. "I think... suppressing this curse means he has to take part of it. Just a thought, but something doesn't feel right. Not just the pain either."

 
 Spoiler: Why yes, Seraph, the armor is still super shiny! 
 Notice :  1d8o8+1   6   1d6o6+1   5 
 


At Seraph's joking smile, Keith returns it with a small grin and nods. "Cross my scars where I met Anubis." He still felt something wasn't right, but Seraph told him not to worry about it for now. He pushed it out of his mind and would research it later.

Much later.
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
Ryker gives Pinky a confident grin that doesn’t quite reach his eyes as the Strike team begins to move. “We’ll get ‘em this time.”

Chaos erupts on the other side of the portal. Mercury and Zodiac are the first two through. The shifter jumps through, transforming into her massive snake form to offer a bulletproof barrier to the others coming through. Her tail lashes out and catches two Crowns, smashing them up against the wall of the warehouse.

Mercury vaults over her back and throws out an arm, causing the walkway above to crumple and fly toward the floor to wrap around several gang members. Tables and drugs go flying as the walkway screeches across the floor, catching more Crowns in its wake as it travels across the warehouse to rest against the door on the opposite side where Kris and Mirko had gone into several times.

 Initiative:
Aces of Diamonds and Clubs… Zodiac and Mercury go! The both do enough damage to take out several Crowns!
Kings… Redline has Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 Meanwhile, in Providence, RI 
Mary closed the spice cabinet and ticked the last items off her checklist before moving to the kitchen table to make a final review of her preparations -- what had been done and what still needed to be done by tomorrow evening.

She had done this many, many times before. Every holiday when the family gathered, every dinner party she and Joe held for friends or for work, every time a special guest arrived, she made a checklist as thorough as any of the ones Joe made for his projects.

She did it to make sure nothing was overlooked (It was easy to overestimate how much spice remained in its container.). But she also did it because it brought her pleasure. Ordering the steps and arranging things so that everything would be just so and ready when it was needed.

There were too few things in life where that kind of order and control were possible. As much as she valued providing a world her three plus one children could count on, she shied back from regimenting their lives. They needed a safe and secure world to return to after they explored the outside world.…

She set the pencil down, parallel to the edge of her notebook.

Safe and secure.

She folded her hands tightly before her, taking a deep, steadying breath before saying a silent prayer for intercession.

Her firstborn son's world was neither safe nor secure.

And there was nothing she could do to change that.

She looked at her list and re-read the heading.

Dinner with Alister Shaw and Emi.

She smiled gently, reassuring herself:  Almost  nothing.

She made him happy and, unlike many of the young ladies he had pursued, was his mental equal. More importantly, she was capable of helping keep him safe.

Her family's potential was clear. Even if she and her brother were only half as powerful as their father, they would grow up to be two of the world's most formidable heroes.

Getting a sense of how powerful John might be was more difficult to gauge. But one disgusted utterance by one Doctor Christopher Pearson of the British Museum in the immediate aftermath of the Windsor incident provided a hint.

Dangerously powerful, he had described him.

While no one ever confirmed or denied anything, Pearson made it clear he was attached to AEGIS. Indeed, she thought as she retrieved her pencil, he seemed to almost revel in the sense of importance it brought him.

"John's somehow surpassed him," Joe had said without looking up from his briefing book when she had reviewed Pearson’s credentials for him one night soon after John had confided in them. "That's easy enough to read in his posture and demeanor."

She had, of course, reached the same conclusion as her handsome husband. But it was good to hear her suspicions confirmed by someone she respected.

But as powerful as he might be, John was new to his world and was set against the powers of Hell itself. She quickly crossed herself. He needed a partner in that world, she considered as she underlined Emi’s name -- even if literal angels were guiding him.

She underlined the name of Alister Shaw.

Everything Emi had said the handful of times she had visited indicated John was on good terms with her father. Kate confirmed that as well, although her move to tighten the bond between them had made her daughter watch her closely every time the subject of Miss Emilia Shaw came up -- directly or, in the case of young Mr. Radke's startling transformation, indirectly.

She was certain John had something to do with that.

Mary smiled as she reviewed the list. Her plans to draw Kate and Emi together through the mystery of revealing Kate’s assignment would be something to laugh about in the years to come if things continued to proceed well.

And, for her, it was good practice for maintaining a quiet, tranquil mind while in the presence of Eidolon. Mary had no expectation of masking all her thoughts, but if her ultimate plan to fold him into the family atmosphere tomorrow -- thus shifting John one step closer to feeling like family to Alister Shaw -- were to succeed, she could not be continuously broadcasting that thought as she nudged things in that direction.

Such contrivances must appear absolutely natural.

She signed. Joe had always been better at that.

But that need for things to remain natural had made her limit her instructions to Kate, Jefferey, and Stephen to only discuss those things about their lives that that he and Emi raised. John had been evasive enough about the Shaw family to all but confirm there was something to know about the wife and mother that had been so thoroughly scrubbed from the public record. The FPO knew how to respect secrets as well as how to keep them.

She glanced at her watch and looked around the empty table.

She had less than 24 hours to prepare to move the needle for her firstborn son.

She stood and moved on to the next room waiting to be prepared.
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
Ryker is next through the door. He hops over Zodiac’s back and makes a quick scan of the battlefield before he charges a Crown that has started to take command and gather several other members for a counter assault.

The former Rook flings his hand in a diagonal ascending arc as he closes on the group, spraying acid on the Crowns. They scream as the colorless liquid hits their exposed skin and their flesh bubbles and blisters. Several of the them fall to the floor and roll to try and stop the burning sensation.

The Crown that had been attempting to organize the others bares his teeth and rushes Ryker, heedless of the pain. He swings at the South Sider, but Ryker ducks under his wild punch and drives his own fist into the Crown’s stomach, lifting the man several inches off the ground. The Crown falls, unconscious.

Paradox is through the portal next. Bullets pepper Zodiac’s side as the telekinetic ducks behind her teammate’s bulk. She uses her powers to lift chunks of broken concrete and sends it raining down like a meteor shower into another group of Crowns. The gangbangers run toward a side exit, some falling as they’re hit by the rocks.

Bullets continue to ping off of Zodiac’s scales. She hisses, but none make it through her armor.

Wolf takes a bounding leap over Zodiac’s back, snarling as he takes a few rounds in his shoulders and torso. The skin and muscle beneath regenerates as he ran on all fours into several gang members, knocking them to the ground, before picking up a screaming Crown and throwing him into the others that are running to the side exit.

The door on the far side of the warehouse rumbles against the twisted remains of the walkway before the mass of metal is flung  out of the way. Kris Dragonov emerges from the door and sneers at the sea of unconscious Crowns. He points at Mercury and a fist sized dent appears in the hero’s armor on the left side of his chest. Mercury goes down to one knee, but quickly returns to his feet.

 Initiative using the New Initiative System!
Hero’s Turn- Ryker goes! He takes out another “group” of Crowns. 3 “groups” remain
Villain’s Turn- A lieutenant Crown tries to attack Ryker, but misses and gets Countered! He’s KOd!
Hero’s Turn- Paradox takes out another group of Crowns. Two Groups remain!
Villain’s Turn-Crowns shoot ineffectually at Zodiac
Hero’s Turn-Wolf takes out another group. One group remains!
Villain’s Turn- Kris emerges and attacks Mercury. He causes 1 Wound, but Mercury soaks!
It’s the Hero’s Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 Meanwhile, in Providence, Rhode Island 
Joe considered the glass of Red Breast 27 year Irish whiskey he had just poured. It was his favorite label but he had never tasted the 27 year before and was looking forward to doing so tonight.

It wasn't that he couldn't afford the bottle before now. He could have worked the $100 price tag into the budget easily enough. But he had been more than content with the 12 year — which went for half the price — and had seen no reason to do so.

Officially, John had made sure it was added to the special order for tomorrow as a thank you for the trip to Boston required to pick up the wire for tomorrow. But doe knew that a portion of the purchase was simply because John could and wanted his old man to have something nice that he wouldn't get for himself.

Joe sniffed the whiskey, appreciating its fragrance.

He could have spent more — and had on the wine and the bottle of Glenmorangie Scotch Extremely Rare 18yr whisky, which listed at fifty dollars more a bottle than the Red Breast. He knew his son well enough to be certain he had confirmed Alister Shaw's preference for whisky over whiskey.

And if he was pleased that his son could afford to supply such bottles, he was proud that he knew having both for the two fathers to select from mattered.

He took a taste.

Marvelous.

He heard Mary moving around the kitchen, going over her checklist and found himself running over the conversations he might have with John's girlfriend's father. Mary, he thought as he shook his head, had probably developed mental outlines for herself.

As well as a plan of campaign. Heaven only knew what went on in that fascinating head of hers. Well, Heaven and Eli.

And soon her father.

Joe felt he should worry about that more, somehow. Perhaps it was all the pointless meetings he had attended in secured rooms, where he had to check his devices at the door and leave his notes behind when he left. Alister Shaw could listen in on all but the most secured of such meetings without any effort.

His son, he realized with a start, might be capable of doing the same.

If the world could tacitly trust his discretion with most of the major powers' nuclear codes, Joe figured that Emi’s father could be trusted with whatever he overheard here.

He set his glass down and poured a small glass for Mary, offering it to her as she came into the office.

Her eyebrows lifted in mild surprise.

"It wouldn't do to have both bottles unopened and full," Joe explained to his wife, hoping a glass might case her need to control an inherently uncontrollable situation.

"Of course," she deadpanned with a sly smile and sparkling eyes as she took the proffered glass.
big teej
 Cue: 

Nightgaunt stood near the back of the assembled provisionals, arms crossed, one boot tapping impatiently.  His new armor felt bulky and heavy.  The vampire froze as Dee's car announced that go time was immenent.

His hands fell to his sides, his fingers flexing and grasping at empty air.  Each repition was paired with the body distortion that contorted his unblemished hands and neatly trimmed nails  into taut, veiny, talons .


 Originally posted by  Clea 
"Good luck and happy hunting."  

   Hunting...   

Safely hidden behind Nightgaunt's face, Raphael closed his eyes and breathed out through his nose.  He let his eye-teeth elongate.  It was like getting out to stretch your legs after a long car trip.

The Predator rattled it's chain, taking notice.

He opened his senses further, he could practically taste the age of Dee's tower.  His teammates' scents was comforting, familiar... Vitriol's had a bitter, acrid note - equal parts anger and his bilious powers. Wolf's was muddled, distinct, but lacking any forward notes or readily identifiable elements - similar in character to Yuki's blood... but about as appealing as water in the bottom of a trash can.

The door opened, and Nightgaunt turned his gaze towards the open door as his teammates raced out before him.

A familiar scent wafts in.

 Dragonov. 

Nightgaunt dashes forward, leaping up to catch on the doorframe and loop up and around to stand on the warehouse wall.  He lands in a crouch and springs off, vaulting over Zodiac, homing in on Kris Dragonov.

Raphael would say something.  Mockingly welcome the Dragonov to their rematch.  Something He and Louis could laugh about later.

The Predator simply snarled, insulted at the existence of prey that got away.

Red and black streamers erupt from Nightgaunt's form as he barrels across the warehouse towards the psychotic Crown.  "This time.  Dragonov.   This Time. 

As he ran he twisted his fingers around the cord of Kris's essence, entangling himself, binding himself to the prey.

Nightgaunt reached out with his talons and slashes at Kris with one hand, trying to tear up that pretty face.  He stabs straight forward with his other claw, hoping to sink them into Kris' chest, mindful of the barrier of raw force he needs to overcome.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Charge Burn: 7  - Nightgaunt gains 3/3 Burn, and marks a Condition.
Raphael marks Hopeless - every time he draws upon his innate bloodlust and predatory instincts, a tiny part of him is admitting that Cassandra's right, he's just a monster.

Nightgaunt is carrying -1 to everything from having 3 conditions marked, counting on everyone to help keep me honest.

Nightgaunt  Directly Engages Kris Dragonov! 10  (Regular D.E., conserving Burn)
Choose Two!
* Resist or Avoid their blows: You have +4 Parry/Toughness/Whatever to an action the target takes against you on their next turn.  Whatever form that needs to take.

* Take Something from them: You take something physical or conceptual from the threat.  (I.e. knocking the Death Ray from their grasp with a punch, or knocking them to the ground and giving you an opportunity to flee.)

Nightgaunt takes Kris Dragonov's ability to flee via teleportation while Nightgaunt remains in the scene! (no TP for you, snack.)

Raphael plays  Payback:  on Kris Dragonov - Play in an opposing Wild Card. Your attacks and damage against him are made at +2 for the scene

Nightgaunt Frenzies! - I suffer -2 on all Fighting Rolls made this round, but make an additional attack.
(2 Fighting Dice, 1 Wild Die, +2 from Directly Engage, +2 from Payback, -2 From Frenzy)

Nightgaunt used Fury Swipes!
1st Fighting Roll:  8 + 2 = 10 
2nd Fighting Roll:  1.....  😩
Wild Die:  4 + 2 = 6 

I'm gonna take the 10 and save my bennies:

1st Damage roll: 23 + 3 strength + 2 Payback =  28 Damage , Heavy Weapon.


Premptive Edit: That dang Conditions Penalty, I literally just told you guys to keep me honest, geeze. 😛
Benny'd Rolls
1st - Same as last time, but an additional + 2 from Elan for a total of 11 
2nd - 19!!!!!!! for a total of. .... 20 
 Benny - 6 

2ND HIT WITH A RAISE MWUAHAHAHA
2nd Damage Roll: 26 + 3 Strength + 2  Payback = 31!  
 
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
Nightgaunt’s claws shudder as he attempts to force his way through the Dragonov’s barrier. His hands slow and eventually stop a mere inch away from his prey.

Kris’ smirk widens as he comes face to face with the blank helmet of the vampire. “I remember you,” he says as his forcefield pulses and shoves Nightgaunt away. “‘This time,’ what? You gonna kill me, hero? You wanted to last time. I could tell.” He raises his right hand, showing Nightgaunt the long scars that cover the back of his hand and forearm. “I don’t think your angel babysitter would like that too much.”

From behind him, Mirko emerges from the doorway. His smile is wide and unhinged as he levels his palm with Nightgaunt’s head and a burst of intense blue fire engulfs the vampire. The cone of flame is wide enough that it catches three of the remaining Crowns. They scream for only a moment before their bodies carbonize and crumble into piles of ashes.

 Initiative:
Kris spends Bennys to Soak all of the damage!
Villain’s Turn- Mirko causes 24 damage to Nightgaunt! He also takes out the last group of Crowns
The heroes have Initiative! 
PK-Leon
 Warehouse Assault 

 From behind him, Mirko emerges from the doorway. His smile is wide and unhinged as he levels his palm with Nightgaunt’s head and a burst of intense blue fire engulfs the vampire. The cone of flame is wide enough that it catches three of the remaining Crowns. They scream for only a moment before their bodies carbonize and crumble into piles of ashes. 

Twin bolts of searing red light cross the warehouse floor towards the younger Dragonov brother.

"You might want to think about turning yourselves in quietly or this is gonna get real messy real quick. That was your  first  and  last  warning."

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics 
Ranged Attack #1 (Mirko)
To Hit:  9, 4  (Spent 1 Benny to reroll)
Damage:  17, 35  Light Damage
 
big teej
 Can't Be Stopped: 

Kris' burst of kinetic force bends Nightgaunt back, his boots sliding across the concrete floor.  He takes a half step back when his slide ends, coming to a controlled stop. Inside that blank helmet, lips draw back against blood-lined teeth in a hungry snarl.

Blue-white fire engulfs him, it's bright, blinding.  Nightgaunt raises a hand, shielding his eyes, senses more than sees costume and flesh of his arm beneath bake, crack, and burn away.  He slashes at the air in front of him with contempt.  Black and red streaks of unreality trail the motion, consuming fire and air, leaving an unwholesome waver in the fabric of reality as the vampire stalks from the fires, already clad in new, unblemished flesh.

"This time--"  He answers the psychotic Dragonovs.  "--You're not getting away."

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

Spend a benny to Take A Powerful Blow!
 Snake Eyes! 

"On a Miss, I stand strong, mark potential and describe how I weather the blow."

Potential: 3/5
Burn: 3/3
Bennies: 1/3
Conditions: 3/6
 
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
The first red streak of light from Redline hits Mirko in his left shoulder, singeing his jacket. Kris’ hand snaps out to intercept the second one, making the larger bolt fizzle harmlessly against his barrier.

The younger Dragonov barely notices the attack. His attention is fixed on Nightgaunt, head tilted, as the vampire weathers his flames.

“Focus, Mirko,” Kris hisses.

The ground rumbles beneath the warehouse. Concrete begins to crack on the floor as something begins to push up from below.

“Took her long enough,” Kris mutters as his brother’s smile widens again.

The shaking stops for a moment, before a  grotesque creature  more than twenty feet tall erupts from the floor. It’s the shape of a woman on its top half, but seems to only be made of bleeding red muscle and bones. The other half of the woman is that of a skeletal snake animated by demonic magic. Her arms end in long wicked scythes and her head is topped by similarly shaped horns.

“What the **** is that?” Ryker says.

Paradox scoffs as she catches the rain of concrete with her powers. “Doesn’t matter. We gotta kill it anyway.”

Empty eye sockets turn to face Kris, waiting for a command.

The elder Dragonov grins. “Zalta, kill  everyone .”

There’s moment of absolute stillness from the demon before it leans down and attempts to slice through both Ryker and Mercury.

Ryker manages to dodge, but the scythe hits Mercury square, sending him flying into Zodiac’s side. Several of her scales crack from the impact.

 Initiative:
Mirko soaks the first hit from Redline, the second doesn’t hit
Villain’s Turn- Zalta appears! She misses Ryker, but hits Mercury, causing 2 Wounds. Mercury is thrown back and Shakes Zodiac!
Round Ends
Villains roll a 7 for Initiative  
 Perimeter Team 
As Zalta pushes up through the floor of the warehouse, the sky fractures above. Four  white feathered demons  the size of people fly out, followed by a massive fifth demon with a  long serpentine body and six arms .

 Initiative:
“Villains” (Demons) get a 10 for Initiative
 
mmdeforrest
Dee’s attention flickered between the scene in the warehouse and the rift appearing in the sky. The threat above him was clear — even if the knowledge was held by few. But the entity that had appeared within the warehouse?

 
 Spoiler: John Know Things Man Was Not Meant to Know 
 Knowledge: Occult (Hollow Gods) :  1d12o12+2   3   1d6o6+2   13 
 Knowledge: Occult (Hollow Gods’ Big Brother) :  1d12o12+2   12   1d6o6+2   6 
 Knowledge: Occult (Demon in the Warehouse) :  1d12o12+2   9   1d6o6+2   6 
 

What in the name of all that is Holy was…?

No.

Oh, God, no.

St. Michael watch over us.

One of them had read the  Өлген жындарды жасау .

And  used  it.

There were only two copies rumored to be left in the world and even most practitioners of darker arts thought those blasphemous texts should be destroyed. He had only read a copy of in the simulacrum of Doctor Dee’s library he visited on occasion. The vile spells within churned his stomach and darkened his vision as he had studied them under the watchful eyes of three representatives of the Tribunal.

“Strike Team:” Dee barked into the comms as he lifted off the roof, “that’s Zalta, the greater demon you destroyed in the sewers before I arrived. She’s been reanimated!”

Now, he understood why they had insisted he learn what should have been forbidden knowledge.

Because it could be used and he needed to be ready.

“Perimeter: The white feathered ones are  Qetz’raod  from the 5th Plane. They hunt using sound to stun followed up by negative energy bolts from their ribcage. The larger one is a  Qetz’seia , from the 2nd plane. They’re rare enough to be mostly undocumented but they use negative energy like the  Qetz’raod .”

“Jaal: You and Miss Menagerie sweep the perimeter and see if you can spot if someone is watching like the last time this happened then strike from behind,” he continued as he began to lift off the rooftop. “I’ll concentrate on the  Qetz’seia .”

 
 Spoiler: Initiative: Such as it is…. 
  Initiative Roll :  1d4o4   2   1d6o6   1 
 
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
Zalta shifts forward, body and tail rattling as they drag against the floor. One scythe comes straight down at Paradox in a blur of motion.

Blood sprays.

Paradox barely manages to get a hand up to slow the scythe with her powers, preventing the edge from cutting her in half, but it still sinks deeply into her shoulder.

Sensing resistance, Zalta changes the angle of her arm and flings the South Sider into the nearby wall.

Paradox leaves a sizable dent as she impacts the metal. She falls to the ground and crumples, unconscious.

Wolf howls with rage, drawing the demon’s attention.

 Initiative:
Since there was no roll, the Villains win Initiative
Zalta goes! She hits Paradox and does… many much damages (two explosions worth) Paradox is KOd!
The Heroes have Initiative! 
 Perimeter Team 
John feels Jaal grumble in his mind, but the dragon accepts his order.

The  Qetz’seia  turns as the dragon wheels away and raises one hand. A spark ignites on the tip of its finger before shooting upward like a firework. The spark splits into a multitude of lights that swiftly fall, leaving trails of ghostly light like the bars of a domed birdcage that cover the area within a few streets of the warehouse.

Jaal pulls up short just before he passes through a gap in the lights, flapping his wings hard to change his trajectory.

“Everyone,” Stella says quickly. “Don’t pass through the cage the demon has set up. Jaal says it’s some sort of spell. If you pass through the barrier, you’ll die.”

 Initiative:
The  Qetz’seia  makes an arena, preventing Jaal from searching for the  Raeksha  teleporter!
The heroes have Initiative! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
Zalta shifts forward, body and tail rattling as they drag against the floor. One scythe comes straight down at Paradox in a blur of motion.

Blood sprays.

Paradox barely manages to get a hand up to slow the scythe with her powers, preventing the edge from cutting her in half, but it still sinks deeply into her shoulder.

Sensing resistance, Zalta changes the angle of her arm and flings the South Sider into the nearby wall.

Paradox leaves a sizable dent as she impacts the metal. She falls to the ground and crumples, unconscious.

Wolf howls with rage, drawing the demon’s attention.

 Initiative:
Since there was no roll, the Villains win Initiative
Zalta goes! She hits Paradox and does… many much damages (two explosions worth) Paradox is KOd!
The Heroes have Initiative! 
 Perimeter Team 
John feels Jaal grumble in his mind, but the dragon accepts his order.

The  Qetz’seia  turns as the dragon wheels away and raises one hand. A spark ignites on the tip of its finger before shooting upward like a firework. The spark splits into a multitude of lights that swiftly fall, leaving trails of ghostly light like the bars of a domed birdcage that cover the area within a few streets of the warehouse.

Jaal pulls up short just before he passes through a gap in the lights, flapping his wings hard to change his trajectory.

“Everyone,” Stella says quickly. “Don’t pass through the cage the demon has set up. Jaal says it’s some sort of spell. If you pass through the barrier, you’ll die.”

 Initiative:
The  Qetz’seia  makes an arena, preventing Jaal from searching for the  Raeksha  teleporter!
The heroes have Initiative!  
 

 I guess we will have to put off hunting the one that got away later,  Dee projected to Jaal.  After we attend to the  Qetz’seia . Forgive me if I assumed incorrectly that you would wish for that job. 

Dee considered this change of events. He was aware that the  Qetz’seia  was poorly documented but this kind of a cage was beyond what he expected — although, given its 2nd Plane origin, perhaps he should have.

Clearly he should have.

 Clearly .

The sight of Paradox being thrown across the warehouse momentarily distracted him. Even if the rest of the team could handle things without his aid, she would need him or Miss Menagerie to heal her quickly.

Focus, John.

The  raeksha  might have gotten used to his preferred opening move but demons had not developed a strong reputation as being team players, Dee thought as he scribed his spell and centered his attention on the collection of demons as he continued to rise to meet the threat. He would have to see if the  Qetz’seia  and  Qetz’raod  had been briefed or merely brought in as cannon fodder.

Whether warned or not, they were still subject to gravity if their wings were clipped.

 
 Spoiler: Dee (predictably, perhaps) casts his Spell! 
Dee takes the Initiative and casts a spell, attempting to bind the newly arrived demons.

Ensnare (3) Area Effect (+4 — Large Burst Template) Strong (+2)
 Spellcasting (Entangle) :  1d12o12   2   1d6o6   10 

Dee spent one Bennie to reroll Spellcasting.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
John feels Jaal grumble in his mind, but the dragon accepts his order.

The  Qetz’seia  turns as the dragon wheels away and raises one hand. A spark ignites on the tip of its finger before shooting upward like a firework. The spark splits into a multitude of lights that swiftly fall, leaving trails of ghostly light like the bars of a domed birdcage that cover the area within a few streets of the warehouse.

Jaal pulls up short just before he passes through a gap in the lights, flapping his wings hard to change his trajectory.

“Everyone,” Stella says quickly. “Don’t pass through the cage the demon has set up. Jaal says it’s some sort of spell. If you pass through the barrier, you’ll die.”

 Initiative:
The  Qetz’seia  makes an arena, preventing Jaal from searching for the  Raeksha  teleporter!
The heroes have Initiative!  
 

Crowe readied himself seeing the hollowgods reappear. They went down easily the last time, and would this time again. Though that bigger one, and Dee's explanation of it, might be a bit rougher.

His form quickly changed and he took to the offensive with Menagerie's warning, aiming at the nearest bird Dee had snared. "Thanks for keepin' 'em still, Dee!" He smirked as the blast left his fists.

 
 Spoiler: Rolls, Mechanics, OOC 

Crowe activated Altered Form as a Quick Action!
Crowe uses his ranged attack on the nearest small white demon. Heavy Weapon AP 2.
  Shooting :  1d10o10+1   4   1d6o6+1   2 
 Damage :  4d6o6   18 
 
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
All but one of the birds manages to dodge out of Dee’s sorcerous bindings. The tethered white demon plummets like a stone before it manages to free its wings just enough to keep it aloft.

One of the  Qetz’seia’s  hands raises to its chest and it extends two fingers in a warding gesture. Dee’s spell sparks against the demon’s invisible barrier, and fizzles into nothing.

The demon Crowe aimed at tucks in one wing and dodges out of the way of his spear before shooting straight at the shadowmancer with a deafening cry, disorienting him. It slashes at Crowe with its claws, but only gets air.

 Initiative:
All of the demons but one succeed at their Agility rolls! The demon Crowe attacked retaliates, Shaking him!
Demon’s Turn- the Qetz’raod misses Crowe
Heroes have Initiative! 
 Warehouse Assault  
Wolf snarls and launches himself at what used to be Zalta, ripping and tearing at what’s left of her ribcage. The demon withstands the attack in eerie silence, even as Wolf tears out several ribs and claws into the organs beneath.

Zalta then slams her front half down onto the concrete, dislodging the chimera. She stabs a scythe into Wolf’s gut, pinning him to the floor.

 Initiative:
Heroes Turn- Wolf goes and manages to Wound Zalta x1
Villains Turn- Zalta retaliates, Wounding Wolf x3!
Heroes have Initiative! 
PK-Leon
 December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 

 The Qetz’seia turns as the dragon wheels away and raises one hand. A spark ignites on the tip of its finger before shooting upward like a firework. The spark splits into a multitude of lights that swiftly fall, leaving trails of ghostly light like the bars of a domed birdcage that cover the area within a few streets of the warehouse.

Jaal pulls up short just before he passes through a gap in the lights, flapping his wings hard to change his trajectory.

“Everyone,” Stella says quickly. “Don’t pass through the cage the demon has set up. Jaal says it’s some sort of spell. If you pass through the barrier, you’ll die.” 

"So nobody leaves the rave, got it." 2ouis responds as he watches Dee attempt to bind the new arrivals with his magic. "But what about anyone trying to get in?"


 All but one of the birds manages to dodge out of Dee’s sorcerous bindings. The tethered white demon plummets like a stone before it manages to free its wings just enough to keep it aloft.

One of the Qetz’seia’s hands raises to its chest and it extends two fingers in a warding gesture. Dee’s spell sparks against the demon’s invisible barrier, and fizzles into nothing.

The demon Crowe aimed at tucks in one wing and dodges out of the way of his spear before shooting straight at the shadowmancer with a deafening cry, disorienting him. It slashes at Crowe with its claws, but only gets air. 

The doppelganger fires off two spheres of light toward Crowe's assailant in an attempt to create space between them. "I don't know about this one, she seems kinda clingy."

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics (Perimeter) 
Ranged Attack:
To Hit -  1, 4 
 

 Warehouse Assault 

 Zalta shifts forward, body and tail rattling as they drag against the floor. One scythe comes straight down at Paradox in a blur of motion.

Blood sprays.

. . .

Wolf howls with rage, drawing the demon’s attention.

Wolf snarls and launches himself at what used to be Zalta, ripping and tearing at what’s left of her ribcage. The demon withstands the attack in eerie silence, even as Wolf tears out several ribs and claws into the organs beneath.

Zalta then slams her front half down onto the concrete, dislodging the chimera. She stabs a scythe into Wolf’s gut, pinning him to the floor. 

Flashes of red race across Redline's vision as he watches the visceral display play out before him in seconds. The high octane hero bolts across the warehouse floor without a thought as blinding white light begins to coalesce within the palm of his right hand. The heroes form vanishes reappearing only a few yards away from Wolf in an instant as he unleashes a pair of searing rays into the demon's center of mass. "You should've stayed dead."

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics (Warehouse) 
Directly Engage (Zalta):  9 
Redline chooses to avoid Zalta's blows gaining +4 against any actions she takes against him during the next round!

Ranged Attack (Zalta):
To Hit -  14+2, 12+2 
Damage -  34, 33  Light, Lethal, Heavy Weapon
 
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
Redline’s attack sends Zalta reeling. Her scythe rips out of Wolf, spraying black blood all the High Octane Hero.

Zalta’s ribs and insides are burned black from Redline’s light. She sways, but whatever magics that animate her won’t allow her to collapse. The demon jerks forward and her sightless eyes settle in Redline.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 for those inside 
A small rune carved into the red flesh of the demon’s forehead glows for a brief moment as Zalta rights herself.
 


Kris grimaces as the demon takes the twin blasts of light. He snarls an obscenity as he looks around the room, eyes searching for escape routes.

“Havin’ second thoughts?” Mirko stage whispers to his brother before he steps around Kris and bathes Nightgaunt in flames once more.

 Initiative:
Redline’s attack does all the damages to Zalta… but she stays up.
Villains Turn- Mirko attacks Nightgaunt! He does 20 damage!
Heroes have Initiative! 
 Perimeter Team 
The bird sees Redline’s attacks coming a quickly flaps, gaining enough altitude for the beams of light to pass under it.

 “Watch yourselves,”  Polaris says over comms as a  Qetz’raod  swoops over to the rooftop that Dee and Redline are on. It sucks in air, condensing it inside its hollow body. Mist begins to pour out of its open ribs.

 Initiative:
Both of Redline’s attacks miss the demon!
Demon’s Turn- A Qetz’raod engages Dee and Redline and begins charging an attack!
Heroes Have Initiative! 
PK-Leon
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault 

 Redline’s attack sends Zalta reeling. Her scythe rips out of Wolf, spraying black blood all the High Octane Hero.

Zalta’s ribs and insides are burned black from Redline’s light. She sways, but whatever magics that animate her won’t allow her to collapse. The demon jerks forward and her sightless eyes settle on Redline. 

Redline uses the back of a gloved hand to wipe the blood spray from his googles. "Wolf, can you still move?" The hero asks the chimera as he pushes the anger out of his voice. "If you can I need you to fall back and guard Paradox until you recover. I'll handle Zalta."

Redline meets the towering demon's gaze, staring into the void where her eyes should be.


 A small rune carved into the red flesh of the demon’s forehead glows for a brief moment as Zalta rights herself. 

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
Redline spends 1 Camaraderie to reroll!
 10  + 2 (Perception) = 12
 


A faint glow on the surface of Zalta's head catches the hero's eye as the corpse pulls itself together.  Should've aimed for the head. 

"There's a rune carved into her head! We either destroy it or get rid of everything at once, either way should work." Redline calls back to the team.
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
Wolf rolls to his side as soon as he’s free, coughing more blood onto the floor. He growls, looking up at Zalta with eyes blazing with hate, then shakes his head and nods to Redline. He forces himself to his feet and falls back toward Paradox.

“I’m on it,” Ryker says as Redline points out the rune. He runs up to the demon, yelling, “Hey, you skinless ugly *****!”

Zalta’s empty sockets remain focused on the Team Lead of West Side, but one of her scythes cuts through the air just in front of the former Rook.

Ryker dodges back and under the weapon before throwing one of his hands up. Acid blasts out, coating the demon from her chest up to her forehead. Red muscle bubbles and blisters before Zalta’s mouth opens in a soundless scream. The rune on her head glows, but the light sputters as Ryker’s acid eats into it, consuming it.

The demon collapses in a heap, twitching, before she slowly starts to disintegrate in ash.

Ryker lets out a deep breath as Zalta falls, leveling his gaze on Kris and Mirko. “You’re next, you *******.”

Kris’ eyes narrow and he lifts his hand to point at Ryker, but the South Sider manages to dodge the blast of power.

 Initiative:
Hero’s Turn- Ryker manages to do enough targeted damage to Zalta to take her down!
Villain’s Turn- Kris misses Ryker!
Heroes have Initiative! 
 Perimeter Team 
Polaris flies over to the roof above Dee and Redline and peppers the demon above them with several fireballs that are orange with a blue tinge to them.

The demon screeches, vibrating the air around it, and Polaris flinches, covering his ears.

The giant  Qetz’seia  raises another pair of hands and makes a series of intricate arcane gestures with its fingers. Dark power crackles in its palms before it releases it at Miss Menagerie and Jaal.

The dragon rolls, protecting Miss Menagerie with one wing as the energy strikes him. He loses quite a bit of altitude before he finally flares his wings and catches himself.


 Initiative:
Hero’s turn- Polaris causes 3 Wounds to the Demon above Redline and Dee. The demon retaliates, Shaking Polaris!
Demon’s Turn- The Qetz’seia attacks Jaal, Wounding him!
The Heroes have Initiative!  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
Polaris flies over to the roof above Dee and Redline and peppers the demon above them with several fireballs that are orange with a blue tinge to them.

The demon screeches, vibrating the air around it, and Polaris flinches, covering his ears.

The giant  Qetz’seia  raises another pair of hands and makes a series of intricate arcane gestures with its fingers. Dark power crackles in its palms before it releases it at Miss Menagerie and Jaal.

The dragon rolls, protecting Miss Menagerie with one wing as the energy strikes him. He loses quite a bit of altitude before he finally flares his wings and catches himself. 
 


A rune, Dee thought as he half-heard the chatter from inside.

On Zalta’s forehead.

Like  Rizaska  Kisharha’s skull-bearing servant in her basement lair.

He reminded himself that the technique was common in a host of traditions — whether it was the sacred name used to animate a golem or the less holy practices of  Rizaska  Kisharha.

Nevertheless, he would need to study to see if there were hints that it was her or one of her protégés that had scribed it once they got back to base and he reviewed….

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph. His teammates were’t obligated to wear body cams.

He was the ‘special one’ in that regard.

“Can someone get a picture of that rune?” Dee asked as he shifted his position to keep free of Polaris’ fireballs, noting their coloration. He would need to ask about that later.

The feel of magic drew his eyes skyward, reminding him of his primary target: the Qetz’seia. That it could temporarily stagger Jaal reinforced the need to make it a priority — assuming it survived the dragon and his mistress’ onslaught.

 
 Spoiler: Next! 
Dee waits for Jaal and Miss Menagerie to take their turns, followed by Anima
 
big teej
 Bloody Minded: 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
The ground rumbles beneath the warehouse. Concrete begins to crack on the floor as something begins to push up from below.

“Took her long enough,” Kris mutters as his brother’s smile widens again.

The shaking stops for a moment, before a  grotesque creature  more than twenty feet tall erupts from the floor. It’s the shape of a woman on its top half, but seems to only be made of bleeding red muscle and bones. The other half of the woman is that of a skeletal snake animated by demonic magic. Her arms end in long wicked scythes and her head is topped by similarly shaped horns.  
 

Nightgaunt half turns, keeping the Dragonovs in his line of sight while watching the snake-zombie emerge from the ground.  He notes the empty ribcage, his claw twitches in sympathetic memory.   Devoured Prey. 

He turns his attention fully back to Kris and Mirko.

"I killed her last time, someone else can do it this time."

Nightgaunt closes his eyes against the flames that wash over him a second time.

"What's the matter Mirko, having some performance anxiety with your girlfriend watching?" The vampire jerks a thumb over his shoulder at the slithering demon-thing they'd conjured.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
“I’m on it,” Ryker says as Redline points out the rune. He runs up to the demon, yelling, “Hey, you skinless ugly *****!”

Zalta’s empty sockets remain focused on the Team Lead of West Side, but one of her scythes cuts through the air just in front of the former Rook.

Ryker dodges back and under the weapon before throwing one of his hands up. Acid blasts out, coating the demon from her chest up to her forehead. Red muscle bubbles and blisters before Zalta’s mouth opens in a soundless scream. The rune on her head glows, but the light sputters as Ryker’s acid eats into it, consuming it.

The demon collapses in a heap, twitching, before she slowly starts to disintegrate in ash.  
 

"See?"  Nightgaunt deadpans as Vitriol and Redline's assault finish Zalta off, again.

"Now where were we?"  He growls, advancing on Mirko.

"you know... I think you're too stupid to be afraid if I hurt your brother.... But I think  he  would care about what happens to  you ."

The enraged vampire leaps at Mirko, claws outstretched to mess up that pretty face and empty out his guts.
 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

Toughness 14 vs. 20 damage... shaken with 1 wound, I auto-regen now. so i'm gonna take my +2 roll to become unshaken.
 
Spirit roll to become Unshaken: 8 +2 = 10- 1 (pesky conditions) = 9

Nightgaunt has 1 wound, which he ignores for being undead.
 Regeneration: 3....  - so I don't heal anything at the end of this round.

let's see what I'm working with...

Activate Frenzy!
Attack Mirko!
Attack 1: 7-2 = 5 (see Wild die roll)
 Attack 2: 2,  - 2 = null....
 Wild Die: 10  - 2 = 8

I'll take the  5  4 and the  8  7 vs. Mirko's Parry
On the off chance both hit.
 Damage roll for the 5 : 14 + 3 = 17, gross.
 Damage roll for the 8 : 22+3 = 25, now we're talking.

I recall.... after all this dice rolling, that everything's at -1 due to my 3 conditions.
so I'm gonna Spend that last benny to reroll my attacks.

Benny up
 Reroll 1 - Strictly worse 
 reroll 2: 5  + (total of) 1 = 6 ... also worse
 Wild Die Reroll: 6  total

well, that's a pity... I guess next round I'll have to forego Frenzy and put some of that Burn to work.


Potential: 3/5
Burn: 3/3
Bennies: 0/3
Conditions: 3/6
Wounds: 1, Null, of 4 (Incapacitation)
Payback vs. Kris - carrying +2 to-hit/Damage
 
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
Mirko’s eyes narrow as Nightgaunt comes out seemingly unscathed from his flames.


 
 Originally Posted by Nightgaunt 
 "You know... I think you're too stupid to be afraid if I hurt your brother.... But I think he would care about what happens to you." 
 

The younger Dragonov’s normal smile drops for a fraction of a second before it comes back even wider than before. Nightgaunt can see that his eyes are wild. “I’m not stupid. I just  don’t care . I don’t care who lives or who dies. I just wanna do whatever the ****  I  wanna do.”

He manages to dodge out of the way of the vampire’s first swipe only a fraction of an inch from his nose, but the second catches Mirko on the side as he tries to twist out of the way. Blood spills onto the concrete below, even as Mirko holds the wound. His expression falters as the pain hits him.

Kris grits his teeth. “We’re done here.”

Mirko’s hand blazes as he cauterizes his injury. “But it was just getting fun,” he replies with a faux pout. He skips back out of range from Nightgaunt’s claws, deftly dodging the vampire, back into the safety of his brother’s barrier. The forcefield shimmers and buckles, but holds, as a large shard of metal flung by Mercury impacts it at shoulder level in a last ditch effort to slow down the brothers.

“Razil,” Kris commands.

Reality fractures behind them almost instantly, and Mirko jumps through. Something seems to hold Kris back though. As he tries to follow his brother, the portal shrinks and rejects the elder Dragonov.

“The ****?” Kris snarls as the portal closes completely.

Zodiac takes advantage of his momentary distraction and shifts into her tiger form. She stalks forward, then takes a running leap through the air and slams into Kris’ back, driving him face first into the floor.

 “Do not move,”  she growls as she pins him down with one massive paw.

 Initiative:
Nightgaunt hits Mirko with a 7! He does 2 Wounds, but Mirko soaks 1.
Villains Turn- Kris gives up his turn to summon the portal
Hero’s Turn- Mercury tries to hit Kris with a ranged attack, but misses
Villain’s Turn- The brothers attempt to get away! Mirko uses Extraction to prevent Nightgaunt’s AoO and he escapes, but Kris cannot get away due to Nightgaunt’s Directly Engage
Hero’s Turn- Zodiac manages to Wound Kris x1
Combat Ends!  
 Perimeter Team 
 “Sorry Dee,”  Mercury replies to the mage. His breathing is harsh.  “Vitriol melted it to take her down.” 

Miss Menagerie hops off the back of her dragon, using a spell to slow her fall. She pulls her hat off, and smoke from the inside condenses into Shrike’s form. The sorceress maneuvers herself onto Shrike’s back and the two of them level off.

Once his mistress is safely on the back of the griffin, Jaal roars a challenge up at the  Qetz’seia , flapping his wings powerfully to gain the altitude he lost.

Dragon and demon clash above. Jaal attempts to rake his rear claws down the demon’s serpentine back half, but meets only air, passing straight through the  Qetz’seia’s  incorporeal body. He does, however, find purchase on the yellowed bone that makes up the demon’s top half. The dragon’s jaws crunch into the  Qetz’seia’s  shoulder and rip off a chunk, taking one its arms off as well.

The demon shrieks and the crown of fire on its head blazes white. The air inside the cage gains an unnatural chill.

Menagerie has Shrike dive down on the  Qetz’raod  that Dee has trapped with arcane magic. The griffin savages the helpless demon, tearing off a wing and snapping its neck with her beak. The demon fades into ash as Shrike lets out a victory screech.

She dodges the claws of another  Qetz’raod  as it wheels on her.

Down below, Anima is busy at work blocking roads with large vines and bushes that push up from the ground to keep civilians from entering the cage.

 Initiative:
Hero’s Turn- Menagerie summons Shrike and Jaal attacks the Qetz’seia Wounding it x2! Shrike OKs a hollow god!
Demon’s Turn- A Qetz’raod misses Shrike!
Hero’s Turn- Anima keeps civilians from dying!
Initiative resets- The demons roll a 4, Dee rolls a 7. Heroes win Initiative! 

Jaal roars directly into the face of the  Qetz’seia , then tries to bite it again, this time going for its neck, but the demon raises a hand and a bubble of invisible force starts to push the dragon away.

Claws screech against bone as Jaal is eventually moved out of contact with the  Qetz’seia . He twists in the air, catching himself with a flare of his wings, before he turns his head a breathes out a cloud of opaque gray gas that envelops the demon.

From below, Menagerie calls out a spell and a tiny purple fireball shoots out from her hand into the cloud of gas. It catches, and ignites into a massive fireball.

Shrike uses the momentary distraction to attack the hollow god that had swiped at her before, leaving several bloody wounds in the demon. The  Qetz’raod  shrieks in retaliation, causing the griffin and her mistress to flinch at the sound.

When the smoke clears, the massive demon is visibly blackened, but still afloat.

 Initiative:
Hero’s Turn- Jaal misses his first attack, but his second attack (with MM) causes 2 more Wounds to the demon! Shrike Wounds another Qetz’raod x2! She and Miss Menagerie are Shaken in retaliation!
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
Jaal roars directly into the face of the  Qetz’seia , then tries to bite it again, this time going for its neck, but the demon raises a hand and a bubble of invisible force starts to push the dragon away.

Claws screech against bone as Jaal is eventually moved out of contact with the  Qetz’seia . He twists in the air, catching himself with a flare of his wings, before he turns his head a breathes out a cloud of opaque gray gas that envelops the demon.

From below, Menagerie calls out a spell and a tiny purple fireball shoots out from her hand into the cloud of gas. It catches, and ignites into a massive fireball.

Shrike uses the momentary distraction to attack the hollow god that had swiped at her before, leaving several bloody wounds in the demon. The  Qetz’raod  shrieks in retaliation, causing the griffin and her mistress to flinch at the sound.

When the smoke clears, the massive demon is visibly blackened, but still afloat.

 Initiative:
Hero’s Turn- Jaal misses his first attack, but his second attack (with MM) causes 2 more Wounds to the demon! Shrike Wounds another Qetz’raod x2! She and Miss Menagerie are Shaken in retaliation!
  
 

 
 Spoiler: John Seizes the Day! Bennie’s all around! 
 Initiative for the Perimeter :  1d4o4   7   1d6o6   1 
Dee plays “Seize the Day”. Everyone gets a Benny!

 Spellcasting :  1d12o12+2   9   1d6o6+2   10 
 

“Frustrating as that news is, I’ll take the team’s safety over my research agenda any day,” Dee responded to Mercury evenly as he scribed his next spell. “Please excuse me while vent that frustration on this  Qetz’seia .”

An Ankh of Naneferkaptah blazed before the  Qetz’seia  as Dee completed his spell, casting deep shadows as if midday light had suddenly returned.

“Naneferkaptah claimed this would defeat all manner of serpents,” Dee explained to the demon. “Let’s see if it applies to the snake-necked spawn of Hell as well.”

The Ankh, which he could have divided, thrust itself at the creature, engulfing it in light as Jaal had cloaked it in darkness.

There was no point in indulging his Pride. That had been Khamwaset’s mistake — a failing he knew he risked too often.

 
 Spoiler: “I’d tell you to go to Hell….” 
Attack, Ranged 4d6 (8) AP 2 (2) Heavy Weapon (1)
4d6+1d6+2 = 17

 Damaging the Demon :  5d6+2   17 

John uses his freshly gained Benny to reroll

And gets a 17.

Then Rerolls.

 Damaging the Demon :  5d6o6+2   21 
 


“Let’s clear the rest of this rabble,” Dee offered as an adide to his teammates as he watched his spell take effect. “We have an investigation to conduct.”

And, more importantly, teammates to heal — although that wasn’t something he wanted any nearby demons or Crowns to report back to their masters, lest reinforcements be sent.
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
The light from the Ankh of Naneferkaptah brightens the night sky and the  Qetz’seia  lets out a scream. It curses in a dialect of demonic Dee has yet to learn as the light consumes it.

The cage of dark light containing the warehouse and surrounding streets fizzles and crackles before dissolving.

When the Anhk fades, nothing is left of the  Qetz’seia  but ashes.

The remaining  Qetz’raod  shield their faces from the light. When they see that the most powerful of them is gone, they all begin to pull dark energy into themselves.

The hollow god above Dee and Redline moves in closer to them before it releases the energy that it’s stored so far. Its ribs crack open from the force of the energy released, bathing Redline and Dee in terrible, biting, unnatural cold.


 Initiative:
Dee kills the Qetz’seia!
Demon’s Turn- All Qetz’raod begin charging an attack! The one above Dee and Redline causes 26 damage to both of them!
Hero’s Turn! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
The light from the Ankh of Naneferkaptah brightens the night sky and the  Qetz’seia  lets out a scream. It curses in a dialect of demonic Dee has yet to learn as the light consumes it.

The cage of dark light containing the warehouse and surrounding streets fizzles and crackles before dissolving.

When the Anhk fades, nothing is left of the  Qetz’seia  but ashes.

The remaining  Qetz’raod  shield their faces from the light. When they see that the most powerful of them is gone, they all begin to pull dark energy into themselves.

The hollow god above Dee and Redline moves in closer to them before it releases the energy that it’s stored so far. Its ribs crack open from the force of the energy released, bathing Redline and Dee in terrible, biting, unnatural cold.


 Initiative:
Dee kills the Qetz’seia!
Demon’s Turn- All Qetz’raod begin charging an attack! The one above Dee and Redline causes 26 damage to both of them!
Hero’s Turn!  
 

 
 Spoiler: Spoke to soon, did he? 
 SOAK! Please Soak! :  1d6o6+2   9   1d6o6+2   7 

Dee is out of Bennies, having to spend two to get to this result! He is Shaken and has one Wound.
 


Dee drew his cloak about him quickly but not quickly enough, to protect him from the hellish wave of cold emanating from the hollow god descending towards him.

What was I just telling myself about overweening Pride?, Dee asked himself as he felt the unnatural chill of the  Qetz’raod  — one of the ‘rabble’ he mentioned — bite into him. It would be sufficient to dismay or disable most of its prey — a category he now found himself in.

The irony that he had only recently stopped protecting himself from supernatural cold as a matter of course was did not make him feel any better about the situation.

He needed to get inside and heal the other members of the Strike Force.

“Direct to Redline:” he said into the Comm. “Should we tag me out so I can heal the wounded or are they stable enough for me to help finish things out here?”
PK-Leon
 December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 

Upon realizing that the hollow god is about to burst Redline's stunt double sprints towards the mage in attempt to shield him from the unholy energy but finds himself several steps short as he's caught in the blast. As the light fades 2ouis is nowhere to be seen.

 Warehouse Assault 

 Reality fractures behind them almost instantly, and Mirko jumps through. Something seems to hold Kris back though. As he tries to follow his brother, the portal shrinks and rejects the elder Dragonov.

“The ****?” Kris snarls as the portal closes completely.

Zodiac takes advantage of his momentary distraction and shifts into her tiger form. She stalks forward, then takes a running leap through the air and slams into Kris’ back, driving him face first into the floor.

“Do not move,” she growls as she pins him down with one massive paw. 

"I'd listen to her or a brother won't be the only thing you're missing." Redline suggests to the Dragonov currently being pinned to the floor.


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “Direct to Redline:” he said into the Comm. “Should we tag me out so I can heal the wounded or are they stable enough for me to help finish things out here?” 
 

Redline raises a pair of fingers up to his left ear as he surveys the rest of the warehouse with his eyes for any threats the team may have overlooked or forgotten.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 3  + 2 (Perception) = 5
 


"I'm pretty we've got everything under control inside, at least for now. Four of us are injured, one of which requires immediate medical attention. You guys close to wrapping things up on the perimeter? Mimi has ISPD on standby so they're ready to mobilize as soon as she gives the signal."
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
The light from the Ankh of Naneferkaptah brightens the night sky and the  Qetz’seia  lets out a scream. It curses in a dialect of demonic Dee has yet to learn as the light consumes it.

The cage of dark light containing the warehouse and surrounding streets fizzles and crackles before dissolving.

When the Anhk fades, nothing is left of the  Qetz’seia  but ashes.

The remaining  Qetz’raod  shield their faces from the light. When they see that the most powerful of them is gone, they all begin to pull dark energy into themselves.

The hollow god above Dee and Redline moves in closer to them before it releases the energy that it’s stored so far. Its ribs crack open from the force of the energy released, bathing Redline and Dee in terrible, biting, unnatural cold.


 Initiative:
Dee kills the Qetz’seia!
Demon’s Turn- All Qetz’raod begin charging an attack! The one above Dee and Redline causes 26 damage to both of them!
Hero’s Turn!  
 

 
 Spoiler: Shaken to a martini 

 Spirit to Unshake :  1d10o10-1   2   1d6o6-1   0 

Crowe just spends a Benny to unshake, 1/3 remaining.
 


Crowe watches as Dee fries the bigger of the birds, and inwardly starts cursing himself for being born with powers that are less effective against demons.

However rather than the hollow god in front of him, he aims a spear at the one above Dee and what was other Redline.

 Him staying alive is far more important. Any of them really, since I may be able to handle this with Stolas's training! 

He let's loose the spear at the bird above the team lead for the perimeter, and smirks seeing it hit his mark.

 
 Spoiler:  Rolls, Mechanics, OOC 

Crowe uses his ranged attack on the Hollow God above the warehouse near Dee. Heavy Weapon, AP 2.

 Shooting :  1d10o10+1   8   1d6o6+1   2 
 Damage :  4d6o6   16 
 
big teej
 Inside: 

"oooooh.  That's gotta sting."  Nightgaunt says, sauntering up to Zodiac and Kris.  He pats Yuki affectionately on the flank and then crouches down so he can look the Dragonov in the eyes.

"Would you have run out on him like that, I wonder?  More importantly, man, what's the longest you two have been apart? Like, is he gonna be okay on his own? Is he even housebroken?"

Nightgaunt pauses, listening to the updates from outside.  The party ain't over yet.

"Kris."  The vampire continues, with considerably less cheek, "My family hasn't broken a promise in several hundred years.  I promise I will do everything in my power to reunite you with your brother soon.  So you chill out and behave with one of my favorite people."

Reverting to type, he addresses Zodiac as he raises one talon.  "Be careful of him.  Call for me if you need help."

He let's his arm fall, tearing a hole in reality which he rolls through.

 Outside: 

Nightgaunt rolls into existence high overhead, spreading his arms and legs out in free-fall towards the ground.

"You guys leave anything for me?"  He asks over the open channel.


 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

Nightgaunt spends 1 Burn to MOVE to outside.

  Preemptive Defend Roll: 2 , as it must be.

*ahem*
" On a Miss, you protect them, but at great cost;You either cannot Soak damage from the attack or the situation escalates."

"Nightgaunt gains 1 Potential"
 Potential DEATH 

Potential: 4/5
Burn: 2/3
Bennies: 0/3
Conditions: 3/6
Wounds: 1, Null, of 4 (Incapacitation)
Payback vs. Kris - carrying +2 to-hit/Damage
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Inside: 
 Outside: 

Nightgaunt rolls into existence high overhead, spreading his arms and legs out in free-fall towards the ground.

"You guys leave anything for me?"  He asks over the open channel. 
 

The cold had begun to settle into the dark wounds on his soul when Dee sensed reality tear and Nightgaunt step though into the open air.

He hoped the vampire remembered he could turn into a murder of crows before he fell too much farther.

At least he wouldn’t have to explain things to Stella if he didn’t.

“Take your pick of the remaining Hollow Gods,” Dee replied, his jaw tight with the cold. “The stunt double is down and the rest of us are banged up but holding strong. I trust you’ll forgive us for dispatching their leader before you finished up inside.”
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse Assault  
Kris turns his head to glare at the vampire, but doesn’t deign to respond to him.

Zodiac lets out a rumbling growl at the Dragonov.  “Of course,”  she responds to Nightgaunt.  “He has been a thorn in our side since I joined the team. I will not let my guard down. But I will not hesitate to call you.” 

Mercury quickly makes his way over to where Paradox has fallen, offering a few calming words to Wolf.

 Perimeter Team 
Crowe’s spear pierces the  Qetz’raod’s  neck. Blood splatters over Dee before the demon fades into ashes.

The hollow god that Shrike had wounded flies in close. It maneuvers around the griffin’s talons and flips up above the sorceress and her mount as it completes pulling in the necessary dark energy. Menagerie doesn’t have enough time to throw up any magical shielding before the bitter cold washes over her.

 Initiative:
Crowe takes out a hollow god!
Demon’s turn- The Qetz’raod near Menagerie finishes charging and hits her and Shrike for 29 damage, Nightgaunt Defends!
Heroes have Initiative!  
mmdeforrest
 Meanwhile, in London 
Montcrieff poured herself a glass of water. Timmons had begun to snore lightly, disturbing her enough to make the chilly walk to his kitchen worth it.

Why had she ever let Greg go? It was complicated but he could keep up much of the time and his role in the SAS meant he could understand her need to keep secrets.

Timmons was pleasant enough, of course, and a good time. Neither of them expected it to last more than a week more. His deployment to Gibraltar created a tidy line of demarcation for both of them. Until then, they could forget the life or death worlds they lived in.

Kelley was dong better in that regard than she was. For all the drama of his relationship with Miss Shaw, the two of them were treating each other as a romantic partner rather than the f-buddy she was with.

Her smile grew somewhat smug as she tossed her hair and thought back to earlier that night. We had nothing to complain about in that regard and she and Timmons knew the rules. Because of that, they could enjoy the game.

She took another drink and considered her partner's growing presence. His relationship and its melodramatic path had required AEGIS to up her security clearance twice based on his reports and the summaries Lizzie provided. Publicly, it hadn't changed and the details she had been learning about the Shaws was the kind of thing that could be guessed. But the confirmation that Jasper Aurelius was a dragon and the sire of a Myriad provisional was enough to move her clearance well above what one might have expected of an agent with her age and experience. And it certainly didn’t hurt that her superiors enjoyed the thought of knowing something about a Myriad asset that most Myriad Directors didn’t.

Like all good partners, Kelley was good for her career.

She was grateful they trusted one another enough for her to have that kind of thought. He knew she was monitoring him but was also watching his back. While he e had told her so on more than one occasion, it was the candor he maintained during their weekly check ins that let her know he meant it.

In the other room, Timmons rolled over and the snoring dropped off. Montcrieff finished her water and set the glass back in the sink before seeking out the temporary warmth of the bed waiting for her in the next room.
big teej
 Photo Negative: 

"I suppose I can allow it, just this once." Nightgaunt responds with a smile clear in his voice.

Confident in his teammate's assesment, he leisurely casts his eyes across the hollow gods, choosing his target.

His humor vanishes, seeing Shrike outmaneuvered by one of the empty demons.  It blazed in his sight with gathered power, with no corresponding defense from Menagerie.

The vampire clapped his hands together and straightened his dive, dissapearing into the air again and reappearing between the demon and the mage he loved.

He was spun twice, a blur, carving out a broad disk of unreality that fed back on itself, consuming the cold and darkness unleashed by the hollow god.

A small, self-loathing part of his mind observed - too late - that consumptive feedback had nowhere to go except all over him.

The cold was nothing, and the darkness his natural habitat...

but this was something else.

Raphael recognized, distantly, the cold seeping into his limbs and shutting him down like it would have living flesh.

Where before he'd been burnt black and then bleached white by flames, now his flesh shriveled, necrotized, and froze. He exhaled red crystals and plummeted the rest of the way to the ground, unmoving.

He cratered the pavement as an unyielding, frozen manniken, both legs snapped off and his right arm shattered beneath the impact.

The view of the pavement his still intact eye could see through his helmet left much to be desired.
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
Polaris shakes his head to rid the ringing from his ears. He looks up, only to watch Nightgaunt fall, what seems to him, lifelessly to the pavement below.

A pained scream rips itself from Menagerie’s throat once she realizes what’s happened. She tries to look down at her boyfriend, but has to hold on tight to Shrike as the griffin continues to go claw to claw with the demon.

Pure blue fire flares to life around Polaris’ clenched fists. He gathers himself for a moment before launching high over the battlefield, above the hollow god that had been observing so far. He raises his hands and gathers a sphere of flames in front of him before pulling it apart into each palm.

The alien yells something in his own language before hurling the first orb at the demon above Menagerie and Shrike, and the other at the remaining hollow god.

The azure missiles gather momentum and impact each demon, flaring eye wateringly bright for a moment before the  Qetz’raod  are vaporized.

Shrike rolls, protecting her mistress from the worst of the blast. Her feathers on one wing burst into flame as Jaal lets out a furious roar.

  “You  dare !?”  Jaal snarls as he twists in the air to face Polaris.

The alien’s eyes grow wide as he realizes that Shrike and Menagerie were within the range of his attack, and that an outraged dragon is barreling toward him. However, the dragon’s form fades into black smoke as Menagerie releases her hold on the magic that keeps him in this realm.

The wounded, smoking griffin falls more than lands on a nearby rooftop, and Menagerie tumbles off her summon, rolling a few times before she bleeds enough momentum to come to a stop.

 Initiative:
Hero’s Turn- Polaris gets the big mad and takes out the last two demons with many much damages!
Combat ends! 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
Polaris shakes his head to rid the ringing from his ears. He looks up, only to watch Nightgaunt fall, what seems to him, lifelessly to the pavement below.

A pained scream rips itself from Menagerie’s throat once she realizes what’s happened. She tries to look down at her boyfriend, but has to hold on tight to Shrike as the griffin continues to go claw to claw with the demon.

Pure blue fire flares to life around Polaris’ clenched fists. He gathers himself for a moment before launching high over the battlefield, above the hollow god that had been observing so far. He raises his hands and gathers a sphere of flames in front of him before pulling it apart into each palm.

The alien yells something in his own language before hurling the first orb at the demon above Menagerie and Shrike, and the other at the remaining hollow god.

The azure missiles gather momentum and impact each demon, flaring eye wateringly bright for a moment before the  Qetz’raod  are vaporized.

Shrike rolls, protecting her mistress from the worst of the blast. Her feathers on one wing burst into flame as Jaal lets out a furious roar.

  “You  dare !?”  Jaal snarls as he twists in the air to face Polaris.

The alien’s eyes grow wide as he realizes that Shrike and Menagerie were within the range of his attack, and that an outraged dragon is barreling toward him. However, the dragon’s form fades into black smoke as Menagerie releases her hold on the magic that keeps him in this realm.

The wounded, smoking griffin falls more than lands on a nearby rooftop, and Menagerie tumbles off her summon, rolling a few times before she bleeds enough momentum to come to a stop.

 Initiative:
Hero’s Turn- Polaris gets the big mad and takes out the last two demons with many much damages!
Combat ends!  
 

And I thought I had a flare for angering dragons.

A quip best left to himself, he suspected, given that Ayern had not taught him what that word meant — although he could make some educated guesses based on the tone.

“All points: Report…report in,” Dee requested unsteadily as, fighting for control amidst the surging eddies of the three forms of magic fading from the area, he scribed his spell and moved unsteadily towards where Miss Menagerie had rolled to a stop.

 
 Spoiler: Magician heal…no heal…HEAL thyself! 
 Spellcasting (Healing) :  1d12o12   5   1d6o6   3 

I forgot the -1 for his Wound. John barely succeeds at Healing himself. After spending two bennies.
 


“Let’s get you patched up before moving on to the others,” he offered Miss Menagerie comfortingly.

 
 Spoiler: Attending to the Sorceress 
 Spellcasting (Healing) :  1d12o12   10   1d6o6   5 

10-1 for her Wound leaves the sorceress completely healed.
 
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
Mercury is first to report in.  “I’ve administered first aid to Paradox. She’s stable but she needs healing. Kris is down. He’s being pinned by Zodiac.”  He gives orders to Ryker to take a nullifier collar and put it on Kris.  “Kris should be safely contained in a moment.” 

Menagerie groans as she lifts herself up onto her elbows. Her face is flushed from a mild burn, which quickly fades as Dee heals her. “Thank you,” she says to the mage as she quickly heals her griffin before dismissing her. “Do you mind going to take care of Paradox? I need to get down to Nightgaunt.”

 “I’ve removed the barriers I put up in the roads,”  Amina says.  “Anything else you want me to do?” 

Polaris floats high up in the sky and doesn’t respond to Dee.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Perimeter Team 
Mercury is first to report in.  “I’ve administered first aid to Paradox. She’s stable but she needs healing. Kris is down. He’s being pinned by Zodiac.”  He gives orders to Ryker to take a nullifier collar and put it on Kris.  “Kris should be safely contained in a moment.” 

Menagerie groans as she lifts herself up onto her elbows. Her face is flushed from a mild burn, which quickly fades as Dee heals her. “Thank you,” she says to the mage as she quickly heals her griffin before dismissing her. “Do you mind going to take care of Paradox? I need to get down to Nightgaunt.”

 “I’ve removed the barriers I put up in the roads,”  Amina says.  “Anything else you want me to do?” 

Polaris floats high up in the sky and doesn’t respond to Dee. 
 

“Copy that, Mercury,” Dee replied, as he assured himself Miss Menagerie was well then nodding in agreement to her plan. “I'll be there momentarily.

“Anima: Great initiative and good job with the crowd control. It took a lot off of my mind when the demons appeared. I’m glad you were able to keep the civilians safe. That matters a lot to me.”

So much blood for such a little body.

“Well,” he said quietly as he looked skyward, “not  just  me, of course. For all of us, really.

“Direct to Crowe: Thanks for watching out for me. Check on Polaris and confirm he’s unharmed and make sure he’s okay after singing Miss Menagerie — who is safe and well.”

“Crowe, Polaris:” he continued on an open channel as he summoned a gate to near where Paradox was, “solid work on taking out those demons. We wouldn’t have succeeded without you. Take a quick look around the area to make sure we aren’t being watched by any  raesheka  before rejoining us for the investigation.”

It was the truth, he noted to himself as he stepped through the gate and began to scribe his spell — even if Polaris might hesitate to believe it.

 
 Spoiler: Healing South Side 
 Healing Paradox :  1d12o12   8   1d6o6   3 

8-3=5. Dee heals one of her wounds.
 


“Easy now,” he assured her quietly enough for Kris to not overhear. “We’ll get Harbinger or Seraph to finish the job but that should get you out of harm’s way.”
Roguewolf
Crowe tapped on his commlink to respond to Dee. "Glad to see that you're in one piece, unscathed here thanks to.... well Stolas I guess now."


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Direct to Crowe: Thanks for watching out for me. Check on Polaris and confirm he’s unharmed and make sure he’s okay after singing Miss Menagerie — who is safe and well.”

“Crowe, Polaris:” he continued on an open channel as he summoned a gate to near where Paradox was, “solid work on taking out those demons. We wouldn’t have succeeded without you. Take a quick look around the area to make sure we aren’t being watched by any  raesheka  before rejoining us for the investigation.” 
 

He listened to Dee's direct message and swapped the communication to being direct back to him. "Anytime, Dee. Just hate that I didn't get it before it exploded like it did. Knew I'd be able to... well, meanin' to talk with you about something from the Void later. If you have time. You holding up alright?"

Back on the open channel, as he floated up to Polaris, he nodded. "Will do. I wanna check out one of the rooms in particular when we get back."

He turned to Polaris. "Hey man, you alright?" He looks back down at everything and then back to Polaris. It was hard to miss the flare of his attack, and probably good that Nightgaunt hadn't seen it. Then again, that was probably what triggered it. And as expected, those blue flames were way more powerful than he would have thought beforehand.

"Menagerie is safe, and well. I know it was closer than you meant it to be, so does she." He takes a deep breath. "Nightgaunt was the trigger, wasn't he?" It was more a statement than a question, but it was something to recognize too.
big teej
 Lt. Dan? Is that some boomer movie reference? 

From the snatches of conversation filtering through his frozen headset and half-frozen brain, it seemed like the battle as over.

 Let's see you grit those teeth!  He thought as he focused his will on clenching his remaining hand into a fist and force his arm to move.  A hollow rattle and the sound of crunching glass came from the vampire's chest in place of his usual growl as he forced his cracked and stiff limb to shove against the ground and roll himself over.

It all hurt.  A lot.

He let the rest of the air in his lungs out in a long hiss as he reached up and pulled his helmet aside and reached out, his arm disappearing in a small tear in reality and pulling out a nice, chilled, but unfrozen blood bag from the fridge at home. He grit his teeth against the pain as he again forced the frozen limb up to his face and bit into the bag.  His empty lungs obviated any chance of groaning or crying out from the pain and exertion.

compared to his frozen form, the fridge-temperature Aqua Vitae was positively balmy.  He pushed himself up into sitting position and looked at the slushy, gelid fluid oozing from the stumps of his legs.

 you've gotta be ****ting me. 

He grit his teeth and concentrated on regenerating, the way a panicking mortal might focus on their breathing.

Slowly, pale white, unblemished flesh began to make snaking inroads across the black, frostbitten, deader-than-dead skin, and tendrils of bone, muscle, and tissue crawled forth from his limbs, pushing the rest of the blood-slush free before sprouting, fully formed and vibrant.

He grunted at that, sucking unneeded air back into his lungs.

Raphael pulled his helmet the rest of the way off and lay back down inside his crater.  He pulled a frozen blood pouch from his belt and worked it with his hands, breaking the contents up into tiny ice-cubes.

"Sure, no need to worry, I'm fine, thanks for asking."  He said to the air as he slit open the side of the pouch with a talon and had a crunchy snack.

 
 Spoiler: Kicks and giggles 

Regeneration at -3 for wounds, -1 for 2 conditions
Rolling at a total of -3 because I ignore a wound penalty
6 seconds -  Fail 
12 seconds -  Fail  
18 seconds -  
24 seconds -
30 seconds -   fail 
36 seconds -  Regenerate 1 wound after the penalties, rolling at -2 now!  
*splork*  One Leg reappears 
42 seconds -  fail 
48 seconds -  Regenerate 1 wound after penalties, rolling at -1 
*splork*  arm regrows 
54 seconds -  fail  
1 minute later -  fail 
1:06 -  failure 
 1:12 - 14! - where the hell was this roll earlier?  
*splork*  second leg reappears 
 
PK-Leon
 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “All points: Report…report in,” Dee requested unsteadily. 
 

"Everything alright on your end?" Redline asks as he walks the warehouse floor.


 
 Originally Posted by Anima 
 “I’ve removed the barriers I put up in the roads,” Amina says. “Anything else you want me to do?” 
 

"Nice work rookie. Link up with the rest of the team and keep an eye on the perimeter for now. ISPD should be en route shortly."

"Mimi, put me through to Kreiger please."

"Nightgaunt. Menagerie. You two still on comms?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "Everything alright on your end?" Redline asks as he walks the warehouse floor. 
 

Dee felt the swirling eddies of demonic and blood magic exacerbate the chill lingering along the scars on his soul, magnifying the dull ache that had settled in there.

From experience, he knew the echo of the Homunculus’s attack would only fade with time. But it it had never hindered him before and he doubted it would now.

"Still recovering from the sharp cold the  Qetz’raod  use to hunt," Dee replied. “I fared a little better than your stunt double. But credit where credit is due: Crowe made sure I got away.”
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Nightgaunt 
Menagerie arrives at the vampire’s side just as his last limb finishes regenerating. She looks down at one of his legs for a moment before her gaze moves back to his face. “You saved me.  De nouveau.  Thank you,  mon cœur .”

She quickly wipes away the wetness in her eyes. “Can I get you anything? Help you somehow?”

 
 Spoiler: Translation  
Once again
 

 Crowe 
When Crowe gets to Aeryn’s altitude he can see that the South Sider’s hands are shaking. His eyes, now a bright blue with only a thin ring of red-orange around the edge, are glassy and wet. “I could have killed her,” he whispers to Crowe.

Aeryn glances down at the vampire and sorceress far below before he eyes snap back to Crowe. “I saw Nightgaunt fall… and I thought… I thought he was dead.” He looks down at his shaking hands. “And I got so angry. I wanted them to hurt. To  burn . There’s something wrong with me.”

 Dee and Redline 
When Dee appears inside the warehouse, he can see Mercury has put thick pads of gauze over Paradox’s wound, then covered it with semiliquid metal to put constant pressure on it.

Wolf, while covered in black blood, doesn’t seem to have any injuries. He has Paradox gently cradled in his arms, careful of her ruined shoulder. He lips lift to show his teeth as a growl builds in his chest before he realizes the person who appeared is a friend, not an enemy.

Paradox gives Dee a weak smile after he heals what he can. “I’m not gonna say I’ve had worse. I’m sure I’ll get an earful from Harbinger. Thanks for the heal, Dee.”

On the other side of the warehouse Mercury and Ryker are rounding up Crowns and confiscating weapons while Zodiac watches over the nullifier collared Dragonov.

 “I’m here,”  Menagerie says softly to Redline.

Mimi also connects the West Side Team Lead to the detective.  “This is Kreiger.” 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Dee and Redline 
When Dee appears inside the warehouse, he can see Mercury has put thick pads of gauze over Paradox’s wound, then covered it with semiliquid metal to put constant pressure on it.

Wolf, while covered in black blood, doesn’t seem to have any injuries. He has Paradox gently cradled in his arms, careful of her ruined shoulder. He lips lift to show his teeth as a growl builds in his chest before he realizes the person who appeared is a friend, not an enemy.

Paradox gives Dee a weak smile after he heals what he can. “I’m not gonna say I’ve had worse. I’m sure I’ll get an earful from Harbinger. Thanks for the heal, Dee.” 
 

Dee smiled, continuing quietly. “I’m not sure which I fear more: An earful from Harbinger or the feeling that I haven’t upset Seraph, just disappointed him.”

He glanced up at Wolf and nodded. “You seem to be in good hands here, Paradox — quite literally. If you want, I can send you back now. That said, taking a moment or two to collect yourself might help you brace for that talking to.

“I’m going to look around for clues,” Dee said as he stood, his eyes sweeping the space and noting his teammates’ activities. “Any suggestions on where to look?”

“The Draganovs came out of the back room,” Paradox replied. “That’s all I’ve got.”

“Direct to Crowe:” Dee began, nodding to Paradox as he scribed the spell he used to mask his voice, “Did you and Polaris wish to help me search the warehouse? I seem to recall you having a pa…specific room and line of research you wished to conduct while we were here.”

 
 Spoiler: The two rolls 
 Spellcasting Roll for Disguising his Voice :  1d12o12   8   1d6o6   4 

John’s Voice, which may now be out there attached to his civilian ID, is disguised as a multi voiced, echoey form of speech.

 Investigating the Main Room :  1d10o10+4   6   1d6o6+4   7 
Yup. It’s a room alright. And hey! There are baddies here. But is there more to know?
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Crowe 
When Crowe gets to Aeryn’s altitude he can see that the South Sider’s hands are shaking. His eyes, now a bright blue with only a thin ring of red-orange around the edge, are glassy and wet. “I could have killed her,” he whispers to Crowe.

Aeryn glances down at the vampire and sorceress far below before he eyes snap back to Crowe. “I saw Nightgaunt fall… and I thought… I thought he was dead.” He looks down at his shaking hands. “And I got so angry. I wanted them to hurt. To  burn . There’s something wrong with me.” 
 

Crowe looks at Polaris. Of course, his friend was hurting. Of course, he would feel ashamed of letting this new power get in control of him to destroy the enemy. He wanted to see the demons fall and suffer after all the pain they caused, and everyone would be on higher tensions now with the recent injuries on the team.

He couldn't help but reach out and put a hand on Aeryn's shoulder. "Yeah, and that's a risk we all have to take. I promise you she's ok."

He looks down as well at the pair and then back to Aeryn. "No one would blame you at all for wanting to take them down for what they did. It," He inhaled deeply. "I don't think it's wrong with you, but there's a lot we don't know yet too. We'll figure this out ok?" He tried to be as supportive as he could at the moment.

"I'm worried for you man, but I know you are stronger than those flames. And I won't stop until I can help you feel like yourself again." Crowe took his hood down for a moment. "You're not alone in this, and no matter what happens, you have all of us in your corner. I have a thought about it, but I think we may need Eidolon's help. Would you be alright with seeing if he can put this theory to a test?"

 
 Spoiler: Keith tries to be a good friend.... 

 Comfort/Support (With Influence) :  2d6+2   11 
Adds 1 to the Team Pool
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Direct to Crowe:” Dee began, nodding to Paradox as he scribed the spell he used to mask his voice, “Did you and Polaris wish to help me search the warehouse? I seem to recall you having a pa…specific room and line of research you wished to conduct while we were here.” 
 

Crowe puts his hood back up after hearing Dee come through the comms in a masked voice. "We haven't searched the perimeter yet, but I do want to check out a specific room.  She  was in there when me and Vitriol were here."

Crowe looks at Polaris after Dee's response. "How about we take a lap real quick and then go in to check? Maybe something else in there will give us a hint about the sewers yesterday too." He offered a comforting smile.
PK-Leon
 Inside the Warehouse 

 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 "Still recovering from the sharp cold the Qetz’raod use to hunt," Dee replied. “I fared a little better than your stunt double. But credit where credit is due: Crowe made sure I got away.” 
 

"It's a lot warmer on the inside if you want to take few minutes to look around and thaw out. I'm glad you guys are alright."


 On the other side of the warehouse Mercury and Ryker are rounding up Crowns and confiscating weapons while Zodiac watches over the nullifier collared Dragonov.

“I’m here,” Menagerie says softly to Redline. 

"I haven't heard anything from Nightgaunt yet but the warehouse is still in one piece which means he's probably outside. You got eyes on 'im?


 Mimi also connects the West Side Team Lead to the detective. “This is Kreiger.” 

"Hey Kreiger, hope your boys in blue are ready. The warehouse is secured, barricades around the perimeter have been dropped, and we even got you gift. Didn't have any wrapping paper so we had to settle for a nullifier. That should be good enough to get him to the pit right?"
big teej
 Barefoot  

"I'm pretty sure I'm contractually obligated to.  Kinda the whole shtick of being a Hero.  And a Boyfriend. And I told your mom you were safe with me, and that's kinda important." Raphael says with a wink.  “So don’t worry about it.”

Raphael doesn’t answer her for a few moments, chewing noisily on the frozen blobs of blood from his candy-bag.

“Actually… I’d rather not leave my bits and pieces laying around for some enterprising sleuth, or  That Woman  to find, so if you could do something about my previous appendages.

He lifts his legs into his field of vision and wriggles his toes.  “And maybe some shoes?  Walking on rocks and broken glass isn’t any more fun for me just because I'm dead.  And tell Redline that my headset is busted, I can kinda hear everyone else, but apparently my insightful commentary is going unappreciated.”

He turns his attention back to her, his tone more somber.  “Are you okay?  Not just physically, I mean.. I…  I get that watching me… do what I do can’t be easy for you.”
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Nightgaunt 
“Well, you have been a very good boyfriend,” Menagerie says before she gives the vampire a soft smile as she stands. The sorceress casts a quick spell that makes all of Raphael’s bits, pieces, and blood turn into a purple smoke that condenses and fades out of existence. “I would love to give you shoes,  bouille , but I can only summon my own. And I don’t think you would fit into my heels.”

She replies to Redline, relaying Raphael’s words, before her smile fades at her boyfriend’s last question. “I’ve seen all types of injuries working at my mother’s clinic. The things that happen to you… most people don’t come back from. It does scare me that maybe… you won’t be fine. That something stops you from healing.”

She crouches with a sigh, looking at him for a moment before reaching out to caress the vampire’s cheek. “ Je tiens vraiment à toi, tu sais.  I don’t like seeing you hurt.”

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
I really care about you, you know
 

 Crowe 
As Crowe puts his hand on Aeryn’s shoulder, he feels that the alien is extremely hot, even through his fireproof jacket. It’s hard to maintain contact for more than a few seconds before his hand starts to burn.

The alien nods, and Crowe can see that his words hit home with the South Sider. “Yeah…” he says quietly. “You’re right.”

He tilts his head slightly and Crowe can see a little apprehension in his eyes the shadowmancer mentions Eidolon. “I’ll think about it… Are you sure we couldn’t get Emilia to help instead?”

When Dee comes over comms again, Aeryn shakes his head. “You can head down to the warehouse. I’ll check the parry-meter.” Aeryn rockets off faster than Crowe can follow.

 Dee and Redline 
Other than the giant hole in the center of the warehouse where Zalta had emerged from, nothing stands out. Everything the Crowns had been working on has been packed up and sits in the back of the large moving truck that is idling at the open bay door.

Inside the truck is mostly boxes of Nova, with a few folding tables and chairs. There are also several rifles, sawed off shotguns, and pistols dumped into one of the boxes.

 “Nightgaunt is okay,”  Menagerie replies to Redline.  “I’m outside with him. His comms are broken.” 

Redline hears Kreiger give orders to her officers before saying,  “That was one hell of a light show we just saw. You guys are all okay, right? And you said we have someone to transfer to the Pit? Who?” 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Crowe 
As Crowe puts his hand on Aeryn’s shoulder, he feels that the alien is extremely hot, even through his fireproof jacket. It’s hard to maintain contact for more than a few seconds before his hand starts to burn.

The alien nods, and Crowe can see that his words hit home with the South Sider. “Yeah…” he says quietly. “You’re right.”

He tilts his head slightly and Crowe can see a little apprehension in his eyes the shadowmancer mentions Eidolon. “I’ll think about it… Are you sure we couldn’t get Emilia to help instead?”

When Dee comes over comms again, Aeryn shakes his head. “You can head down to the warehouse. I’ll check the parry-meter.” Aeryn rockets off faster than Crowe can follow.  
 

At Aeryn's apprehension and request, Crowe nods. "We probably could. She may also be more understanding." He thinks for a moment. "I'll ask about when she's free as well."

As Aeryn is about to speed off, Crowe moves to follow but knows he can't keep up. "Be careful man......" He says before descending back to the ground level and tapping on the comms. "Direct to Dee: I'm coming back down. Be there in a sec." He makes his way back into the warehouse through the front this time. Much easier than than going through the wall.

And in case his phasing powers didn't want to work.

Once inside, he'll make his way over to Dee. "Should be this room in the back." He says as he points back to it. "From what we saw, seemed like the main office space."

In truth, he was a little afraid of what he would find. And as much as Dee could just port them in, there was something that appealed to him about busting through the door.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
[ Dee and Redline 
Other than the giant hole in the center of the warehouse where Zalta had emerged from, nothing stands out. Everything the Crowns had been working on has been packed up and sits in the back of the large moving truck that is idling at the open bay door.

Inside the truck is mostly boxes of Nova, with a few folding tables and chairs. There are also several rifles, sawed off shotguns, and pistols dumped into one of the boxes.

 “Nightgaunt is okay,”  Menagerie replies to Redline.  “I’m outside with him. His comms are broken.”  
 

“While you’re talking to the detective,” Dee mentions to Redline as he drew his flashlight out of his cloak, “can you ask if I can take five samples of the Nova that has been packaged up here? I’d like to run some tests.”

He stepped to the edge of the hole, shining the light down into it.

“You’re purported to be the smarter of the Draganovs,” Dee began, not turning to face the nullified brother. “I would think seeing what those who are holding your leash were willing to animate today would give you cause to reconsider.

“Even if the knowledge that they are willing to animate the remains of a demon isn’t enough to touch your moral core, perhaps the thought of the Pit might. I’d imagine there is more than one person in residence there that might hold a grudge — if not against you then against your brother. They are the kind of people who might want to get even.”

He looked up at the Crowns that had been contained. “Quite the Prisoner’s Dilemma. All it requires is one of your associates here to have a good reason to provide evidence. And given your brother’s treatment of them — and your indifference to their need for protection — one or more of them might just do that.

“But since you told Zalta to kill everyone, which would have included them as well, I guess their well being doesn’t matter much to you.

“So much for being part of an organization that watches out for you. I hope you were’t counting on any of them to watch your back in the Pit.”

He returned to studying the depths of the hole. “First mover in those situations always gets the best deal, of course — whether it is a reduced sentence or an invitation to the witness protection program.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 "Direct to Dee: I'm coming back down. Be there in a sec." He makes his way back into the warehouse through the front this time. 
 

He turned to face the elder Dragonov. “I don’t suppose you’re feeling cooperative this evening, are you? I’d love you know why you were so sure Zalta would come when you needed her.”


 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
  Once inside, he'll make his way over to Dee. "Should be this room in the back." He says as he points back to it. "From what we saw, seemed like the main office space." 
 

“I’ll let you think it over,” Dee replied as he followed Crowe to the door, reaching out with his senses to see if there were any wards he should be concerned about before opening the doorway.


 
 Spoiler: Some Dice Rolls 
Persuasion — in case it is called for — Unless the Persuasion roll is modified by Dee’s observations and unnatural voice, he failed.

Dee remains, however, aware of his surroundings.
 Making Sure The Door is Safe to Open :  1d10o10+4   12   1d6o6+4   9 
 
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Inside the Warehouse  
Kris sneers at Dee as he speaks to him. “By the way you talk, you went to college. Probably have a nice family. A mom and dad with 2.5 kids. Never really wanted for anything growin’ up, did you?”

He pauses for a moment after his observation as Dee and Crowe check the door. “Ain’t gonna find anything in there. She made sure it was clean.”

Dee senses nothing from the door.

True to the Dragonov’s words, the inside of small square room is bare. The concrete floor doesn’t even have any dust accumulated on it.

 
 Spoiler: Dee- Notice TN 4 
Focusing senses, Dee can feel residual demonic energy, but nothing else.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
Underneath the more unfamiliar aura, he senses a hint of the same energy that powers Stella’s curse
 

 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Inside the Warehouse  
Kris sneers at Dee as he speaks to him. “By the way you talk, you went to college. Probably have a nice family. A mom and dad with 2.5 kids. Never really wanted for anything growin’ up, did you?”

He pauses for a moment after his observation as Dee and Crowe check the door. “Ain’t gonna find anything in there. She made sure it was clean.”

Dee senses nothing from the door.

True to the Dragonov’s words, the inside of small square room is bare. The concrete floor doesn’t even have any dust accumulated on it.

 
 Spoiler: Dee- Notice TN 4 
Focusing senses, Dee can feel residual demonic energy, but nothing else.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
Underneath the more unfamiliar aura, he senses a hint of the same energy that powers Stella’s curse
 

 
 
 

“Everyone’s condition could have been better,” Dee observed sympathetically but without looking back as he walked toward the room with Crowe, “especially those who have a less than ideal start in life. We all make choices. Some may be easier to make than others and some are fortunate enough to have more options but our choices make us who we are and set the conditions we find ourselves in when the next difficult choice is in front of us.”

Dee left it at that. Kris Dragonov was not the primary target of his comments and the more he interacted with him, the less likely his primary targets — the Crowns the brothers Dragonov had abused and given over to death — were to turn and provide evidence to ISPD. It might be a small thing but any clue offered in the right place could break open the case.

And, as Montcrieff had taught him, small fish eventually led to bigger fish.

“They were here,” Dee reported to Crowe as his eyes swept the room. “She and he but I can’t tell anything beyond that. Given what you wrote in your report about their new working relationship, it may be for the best that all I can tell you.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Inside the Warehouse  
Kris sneers at Dee as he speaks to him. “By the way you talk, you went to college. Probably have a nice family. A mom and dad with 2.5 kids. Never really wanted for anything growin’ up, did you?”

He pauses for a moment after his observation as Dee and Crowe check the door. “Ain’t gonna find anything in there. She made sure it was clean.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Everyone’s condition could have been better,” Dee observed sympathetically but without looking back as he walked toward the room with Crowe, “especially those who have a less than ideal start in life. We all make choices. Some may be easier to make than others and some are fortunate enough to have more options but our choices make us who we are and set the conditions we find ourselves in when the next difficult choice is in front of us.”

Dee left it at that. Kris Dragonov was not the primary target of his comments and the more he interacted with him, the less likely his primary targets — the Crowns the brothers Dragonov had abused and given over to death — were to turn and provide evidence to ISPD. It might be a small thing but any clue offered in the right place could break open the case.

And, as Montcrieff had taught him, small fish eventually led to bigger fish.

“They were here,” Dee reported to Crowe as his eyes swept the room. “She and he but I can’t tell anything beyond that. Given what you wrote in your report about their new working relationship, it may be for the best that all I can tell you.” 
 

Crowe's eyes swept the room and he scowled seeing that Kris was right. Even more so that Dee hadn't found anything either. "And doubtful we'll get him to talk, unless he has the same affliction. Though, I'd rather not test it right now." He looks back at Kris. "Granted, I guess she'd rather keep the less logical one nearby since this one can think."

He shook his head. "Probably is for the best, but given our chat the other......." He stopped himself before saying year. "Well, the other day, I'm holding firm to a phrase you gave me." He looked around a bit more at the disappointing room and sighed.

"Half tempted to see if there's anything underneath that may give us some clues. Not that I'd be allowed to go alone though." He scowled again looking at the ground. "Gimme a sec and cover for me." Crowe says as he begins to phase.

 
 Spoiler: Going Ghost 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10-1   2   1d6o6-1   7 
 


As Crowe starts to turn even more shadowy, he floats down through the concrete. "I'll only go a few yards, but be back in just a moment. And I'll be sure to memorize any details." He grins before his head disappears as he goes down a few yards under the warehouse.

 
 Spoiler: Noticing things if he meets an open area. 

 Notice :  1d8o8+1   2   1d6o6+1   2 
Yep, there's ground here.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Crowe's eyes swept the room and he scowled seeing that Kris was right. Even more so that Dee hadn't found anything either. "And doubtful we'll get him to talk, unless he has the same affliction. Though, I'd rather not test it right now." He looks back at Kris. "Granted, I guess she'd rather keep the less logical one nearby since this one can think."

He shook his head. "Probably is for the best, but given our chat the other......." He stopped himself before saying year. "Well, the other day, I'm holding firm to a phrase you gave me." He looked around a bit more at the disappointing room and sighed.

"Half tempted to see if there's anything underneath that may give us some clues. Not that I'd be allowed to go alone though." He scowled again looking at the ground. "Gimme a sec and cover for me." Crowe says as he begins to phase.

 
 Spoiler: Going Ghost 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10-1   2   1d6o6-1   7 
 


As Crowe starts to turn even more shadowy, he floats down through the concrete. "I'll only go a few yards, but be back in just a moment. And I'll be sure to memorize any details." He grins before his head disappears as he goes down a few yards under the warehouse.

 
 Spoiler: Noticing things if he meets an open area. 

 Notice :  1d8o8+1   2   1d6o6+1   2 
Yep, there's ground here.
 
 
 

 Cover  him?

For the briefest of moments, John’s prior life flickered at the edges of Dee’s consciousness as he processed the fact that, other than Miss Menagerie, he was the only one on the team who  could  reasonably be asked to cover Crowe as he phased through the concrete beneath them.

 
 Spoiler: An Old Standby at this Point in the Campaign 
The Lens of Lelaek: Heightened Senses: Eagle Eyes (1), Infravision (1), Low Light Vision (1), Spatial Sense (2), Contingent (-2) = 5

 Spellcasting: The Lens of Lelak :  1d12o12   4   1d6o6   3 
 


Dee stabilized the Lens before him, readying a spell in him mind that could shape the stone and steel in a manner that might assist Crowe.

Like he had when partnering with Mercury in  Rizaska  Kisharha lair.

And  unlike  he had done in Bath.

Not that he had had many choices there and then.

Focus, John.

There are no ceremonial daggers here.

Just demons — some of whom may be undead.

As if that is better….

And Emi.

A smile flickered across this lips as he refocused.

Scratch that. Life here is better.

Much better.
big teej
 Crater Conversations: 

"Okay, first, I don't have the legs for that.  Two, we  cannot  give Asinine ******* Abernathy ammunition like that." Raphael says.

Raphael holds up another frozen blood-candy for a moment, thinking about what Menagerie had said. "I... don't know if I  can  be stopped, Stella."

He leans into her hand and takes her wrist when she tries to pull away, kissing her palm.  " Ich Weiss. . I can't promise I'll be more careful when it's you I'm saving."

He rolls over and grabs his helmet.  He turns it over in his hands, aside from the broken off fin, it seems intact.  He shrugs and locks it back over his head.

Nightgaunt pushed himself to his feet and strolled out of the shallow pit he'd made in the street.  "Now let's wrap this up."  The vampiric hero announced, casting his eyes around where he and Menagerie's talents might be put to best use in the aftermath.

He turns back to Menagerie, somewhat sheepishly.  "Could you uh... ask for me?"
PK-Leon
 Aftermath 

 
 Originally Posted by Menagerie 
 “Nightgaunt is okay,” Menagerie replies to Redline. “I’m outside with him. His comms are broken.” 
 

The hero can't help but laugh, though he manages to suppress it enough to respond. "Naturally," Redline comments with a shake of his head. "But at least he's in one piece. If you're both okay can I get the two of you to do a sweep of area? Just a few blocks out. Wouldn't surprise me if we spooked some Crowns in the area after what happened here."


 
 Originally Posted by Kreiger 
 Redline hears Kreiger give orders to her officers before saying, “That was one hell of a light show we just saw. You guys are all okay, right? And you said we have someone to transfer to the Pit? Who?” 
 

"I'd say we came out relatively well considering what we were up against but I'd like the EMT's to take a look at a few of us when they get here. And while I typically hate spoiling surprises I guess this one's pretty important. We've captured Kris Dragonov and have him ready for transport along with over a dozen Crowns."


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “While you’re talking to the detective,” Dee mentions to Redline as he drew his flashlight out of his cloak, “can you ask if I can take five samples of the Nova that has been packaged up here? I’d like to run some tests.” 
 

A pair of large bold print letters appear behind Louis forming the phrase "  O K  " in bright red as he nods to John.

"Oh yeah, since I've got you on the line our team's consultant would like the green light to take about five samples of Nova for testing if that's okay? A breakthrough here could possibly shed some light on all of the supernatural phenomenon happening lately."
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse 
Crowe sinks into the ground, but finds nothing under the foundation of the warehouse. Just dirt and other detritus from the construction years ago.

“Speakin’ of choices,” Kris mutters as Dee and Crowe head into the room, turning his head to look at Ryker, Mercury, and the Crowns they have rounded up. He raises his voice slightly. “Been a long time since I’ve seen you, eh, McKay? My brother said he roasted you the other day. Just like old times, huh?”

Ryker, who had been attempting to ignore the Dragonov, looks down at his feet and grits his teeth. Mercury shakes his head at his teammate, but Ryker’s hands curl into fists his sides as the former Rook turns and heads over to Kris.

Zodiac stands and puts herself between Ryker and Kris with a low growl, but Ryker easily dodges around her.  “Please reconsider,”  she says as she sits back in her haunches.

“He called me out,” Ryker says. “I got a few words to say to this ******* anyway.” He reaches down and grabs Kris by the collar of his shirt, lifting him and slamming his back into the concrete wall that separates the small office space from the rest of the warehouse.

Kris grunts as the wall behind him cracks from the force, but he smiles. “Your ‘consultant’ here was just talkin’ about difficult choices. You ever told your team that you turned tail and ran—”

“You shut your mouth,” Ryker snarls, grinding the Dragonov into the wall. “All you need to tell me is where your brother is hidin’.”

“Or what?” Kris taunts. “Please. You act tough, but you’re ****in’ soft, McKay. I can see it.”

Ryker rears back a fist that drips acid. The colorless liquid sizzles as it hits the warehouse floor.

“Drop him,” Mercury orders as he comes up behind them.

“What’re you waitin’ for?” the Dragonov goads. His smirk widens as Ryker’s hand tightens around his collar.

The South Side Team Lead sighs. “You know he wants you to hit him. If he ends up in the hospital, it’ll be easier for him to escape. That’s the plan, isn’t it?” he asks Kris.

The Dragonov huffs a laugh. “At least your leader is smarter than you, McKay.”

 Redline 
 “We’re on it,”  Menagerie replies.  “We’ll regroup with Anima and take a look.” 

Kreiger sucks in a breath.  “You got a Dragonov?”  She’s silent for a few moments.  “That’s some damn good work. I’ll roll EMS for your team. And go ahead and take whatever samples you want. If this bust is as big as you say, we won’t miss a little bit.” 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Warehouse 
Crowe sinks into the ground, but finds nothing under the foundation of the warehouse. Just dirt and other detritus from the construction years ago.

“Speakin’ of choices,” Kris mutters as Dee and Crowe head into the room, turning his head to look at Ryker, Mercury, and the Crowns they have rounded up. He raises his voice slightly. “Been a long time since I’ve seen you, eh, McKay? My brother said he roasted you the other day. Just like old times, huh?”

Ryker, who had been attempting to ignore the Dragonov, looks down at his feet and grits his teeth. Mercury shakes his head at his teammate, but Ryker’s hands curl into fists his sides as the former Rook turns and heads over to Kris.

Zodiac stands and puts herself between Ryker and Kris with a low growl, but Ryker easily dodges around her.  “Please reconsider,”  she says as she sits back in her haunches.

“He called me out,” Ryker says. “I got a few words to say to this ******* anyway.” He reaches down and grabs Kris by the collar of his shirt, lifting him and slamming his back into the concrete wall that separates the small office space from the rest of the warehouse.

Kris grunts as the wall behind him cracks from the force, but he smiles. “Your ‘consultant’ here was just talkin’ about difficult choices. You ever told your team that you turned tail and ran—”

“You shut your mouth,” Ryker snarls, grinding the Dragonov into the wall. “All you need to tell me is where your brother is hidin’.”

“Or what?” Kris taunts. “Please. You act tough, but you’re ****in’ soft, McKay. I can see it.”

Ryker rears back a fist that drips acid. The colorless liquid sizzles as it hits the warehouse floor.

“Drop him,” Mercury orders as he comes up behind them.

“What’re you waitin’ for?” the Dragonov goads. His smirk widens as Ryker’s hand tightens around his collar.

The South Side Team Lead sighs. “You know he wants you to hit him. If he ends up in the hospital, it’ll be easier for him to escape. That’s the plan, isn’t it?” he asks Kris.

The Dragonov huffs a laugh. “At least your leader is smarter than you, McKay.” 
 

The sound of a badly slamming into the wall — hard — outside made Dee flick his lens in that direction as Crowe began his assent back towards the empty room. While following the conversation on the open comms had kept him abreast of the way things were moving, the absence of visuals let Vitriol’s (admittedly predictable) actions trigger an instinctual response.

This time, however, he looked with his Third Eye to see what wards, if any, had been placed on Dragonov — the kind that would prevent a mental scan or that would trigger the same kind of mental meltdown the other Crowns who knew of Crowe’s half-sister had been shackled with.

 
 Spoiler: Has Kris’ Mind Been Warded 
 Has Dragonov’s mind been warded? :  1d10o10+4   13   1d6o6+4   9 
 


“Direct to Vitriol and Mercury:” Dee observed as he swung his Lens back to watch Crowe’s back, “Steady, Vitriol. While it might be satisfying to hit him now, he’s not worth the paperwork or the talking to you would get from Harbinger.

“For what it’s worth, his mind has been warded so I won’t be able to search it for information about his brother’s location. If you are willing to hold him there, I will give him the once over when I am finished watching Crowe’s back to see if there is anything that might tell us something — specific kinds of mud on his shoes, that kind of thing.

“In the meantime, Vitriol, you can always point out that at least your leader and the rest of your team trusts you enough to have not had your mind shackled in the way his has been. Perhaps point out that he’s on a shorter leash than you are. That might get under his skin in the way he’s trying to get under yours. If you let him do that, he will be the one in control — even nullified. If you can counter him mentally as well as physically, that puts you in control.”

 
 Spoiler: The Brain’s Comfort and Support Move 
 John uses Comfort andSupport to point out, using logic, how Vitriol can do better :  2d6+3   11 

Dee adds one to the Team Pool.
 
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse 
At Dee’s words, Ryker’s fist lowers slightly, something that Kris notices.

“See?” the Dragonov scoffs. “ Soft.  Maybe if you weren’t so soft your buddy would still be alive. He’s dead because of you, McKay.”

Before Mercury can stop him, Ryker’s fist slams into the concrete next to Kris’ head, leaving a smoking crater where the acid continues to eat away at the stone. “Gav’s dead because your brother is a psychopath,” he retorts as he pulls his hand out of the wall.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 The sound of a badly slamming into the wall — hard — outside made Dee flick his lens in that direction as Crowe began his assent back towards the empty room. While following the conversation on the open comms had kept him abreast of the way things were moving, the absence of visuals let Vitriol’s (admittedly predictable) actions trigger an instinctual response.

This time, however, he looked with his Third Eye to see what wards, if any, had been placed on Dragonov — the kind that would prevent a mental scan or that would trigger the same kind of mental meltdown the other Crowns who knew of Crowe’s half-sister had been shackled with. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Warehouse 
At Dee’s words, Ryker’s fist lowers slightly, something that Kris notices.

“See?” the Dragonov scoffs. “ Soft.  Maybe if you weren’t so soft your buddy would still be alive. He’s dead because of you, McKay.”

Before Mercury can stop him, Ryker’s fist slams into the concrete next to Kris’ head, leaving a smoking crater where the acid continues to eat away at the stone. “Gav’s dead because your brother is a psychopath,” he retorts as he pulls his fist out of the wall. 
 

Crowe shakes his head as he comes back up. "Nothing down there. Long shot but figured it was worth a try." He scowls a bit.

 
 Spoiler: Unphased 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10-1   5   1d6o6-1   6 
Crowe is corporeal again.
 


"So, since comms don't work while that's going on, what did I miss?" He asked before thinking about how Kris had been captured again. "Doubt he'll say anything even if she did trust him enough to not curse him."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Crowe shakes his head as he comes back up. "Nothing down there. Long shot but figured it was worth a try." He scowls a bit.

 
 Spoiler: Unphased 

 Spirit to Phase :  1d10o10-1   5   1d6o6-1   6 
Crowe is corporeal again.
 


"So, since comms don't work while that's going on, what did I miss?" He asked before thinking about how Kris had been captured again. "Doubt he'll say anything even if she did trust him enough to not curse him." 
 

“His mind is warded, although I can’t offer you any details. Given that Dragonov is current,y spending his time trying to get under Ryker’s skin after giving up on goading me, I can’t say he’s made enough friends r gotten enough influence over people for anyone to be too broken up if his brain did implode. Given his brother’s proclivities, it’s difficult to know if he would care.”

Dee motioned Crowe towards the doorway.

“Still, ISPD has wanted to have a chat with him for some time and I would hate for them to be disappointed.”

Dee looked over Kris Dragonov as they returned to the main room. Nodding to the crater next to his head, Dee observed “It’s a good thing Vitriol has more control over himself than your brother does, don’t you think?”

 
 Spoiler: “profound as regards the mud-stains from any region within fifty miles of town….” 

Dee looks for any clues that would give him additional information on Kris and his recent whereabouts.

 Dee does his best Sherlock Holmes impression. :  1d10o10+4   6   1d6o6+4   8 m
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “His mind is warded, although I can’t offer you any details. Given that Dragonov is currently spending his time trying to get under Ryker’s skin after giving up on goading me, I can’t say he’s made enough friends or gotten enough influence over people for anyone to be too broken up if his brain did implode. Given his brother’s proclivities, it’s difficult to know if he would care.”

Dee motioned Crowe towards the doorway.

“Still, ISPD has wanted to have a chat with him for some time and I would hate for them to be disappointed.”

Dee looked over Kris Dragonov as they returned to the main room. Nodding to the crater next to his head, Dee observed “It’s a good thing Vitriol has more control over himself than your brother does, don’t you think?”

 
 Spoiler: “profound as regards the mud-stains from any region within fifty miles of town….” 

Dee looks for any clues that would give him additional information on Kris and his recent whereabouts.

 Dee does his best Sherlock Holmes impression. :  1d10o10+4   6   1d6o6+4   8 m
 
 
 

Crowe nods as he follows Dee to the doorway. "I could definitely see him trying that, especially with old rivalries. I got faith in Ryker." He says with a grin. "Though, I think you're right on that. I have a feeling he probably wouldn't. OR maybe even see it as a means to an end." He shrugged. "Please stop me if I ever try to court a psycho."

He looked on from the doorway, a smirk on his face. "Considering all the details from our first attempts at a bust, I think they'll be delighted. Maybe just a short reminder about the cleaning crew on standby wouldn't hurt."

As they made their way back in, Crowe eyed the crater. "Must sting that she chose him over you today."
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse 
Kris rolls his eyes slightly at Dee before his attention returns to Ryker. “He can bluff and act all he wants. I know that even though he wants beat me so bad that I’m drinkin’ my meals through a straw for the next year, he won’t. All this goody team **** has dulled your edge, McKay.”

The Dragonov glances over at Crowe and lifts an eyebrow. “If that was your attempt to piss me off, you gotta do better than that.”

As Dee looks Kris over, he notices that the side of the Dragonov’s boots have a white residue, like he’s walked through a gravel lot recently.

Several voices can be heard as ISPD begins to swarm the warehouse. They quickly start to haul out the captured Crowns.

Ryker holds Kris against the concrete for a few seconds longer before letting him drop back onto his feet. “**** you, Kris. You ain’t worth it. I got better **** to do.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Warehouse 
Kris rolls his eyes slightly at Dee before his attention returns to Ryker. “He can bluff and act all he wants. I know that even though he wants beat me so bad that I’m drinkin’ my meals through a straw for the next year, he won’t. All this goody team **** has dulled your edge, McKay.”

The Dragonov glances over at Crowe and lifts an eyebrow. “If that was your attempt to piss me off, you gotta do better than that.”

As Dee looks Kris over, he notices that the side of the Dragonov’s boots have a white residue, like he’s walked through a gravel lot recently.

Several voices can be heard as ISPD begins to swarm the warehouse. They quickly start to haul out the captured Crowns.

Ryker holds Kris against the concrete for a few seconds longer before letting him drop back onto his feet. “**** you, Kris. You ain’t worth it. I got better **** to do.” 
 

Crowe shrugs at first before responding. "Merely an observation. You're actually not the one I would have thought she'd leave behind."

He was a but disappointed that they couldn't take down Mirko. But Kris was still a massive win.

He smiled a bit seeing Ryker take the choice into his own hands. "You may have doubts about where he is, Kris, but no one here has ever doubted that Vitriol's edge is more honed than ever."

He turns back to the team leads when he can. "Dee, Redline, anywhere else you want me to check?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by Roguewolf 
 Crowe shrugs at first before responding. "Merely an observation. You're actually not the one I would have thought she'd leave behind."

He was a but disappointed that they couldn't take down Mirko. But Kris was still a massive win.

He smiled a bit seeing Ryker take the choice into his own hands. "You may have doubts about where he is, Kris, but no one here has ever doubted that Vitriol's edge is more honed than ever."

He turns back to the team leads when he can. "Dee, Redline, anywhere else you want me to check?" 
 

Dee followed Crowe to the edge of the pit, again looking into its depths as he attempted to subtly scribe out a spell. Yes, his back was to Dragonov but that did not guarantee he would not notice his efforts or the movement of the dust from his shoes.

 
 Spoiler: Frickin’ Spellcasting Rolls…. 
 Spellcasting: Matter Control — Stone (Controling the dust and his evidence vial) :  1d12o12   2   1d6o6   1 

Dee is Shaken!
 


He paused for a moment, keeping quiet so as not to draw attention to himself (Out of character, perhaps, but Dragonov might not know that….) and making sure his hands were not showing. Yes, the investigation could continue whether Dragonov knew what he was doing or not but the chances of his being broken out between here and the Pit were too great. Secrecy would be best.


 
 Spoiler: Deep breath…. 
 Recovering from being Shaken :  1d8o8   6   1d6o6   3 

Dee recovers!

 Spellcasting: Matter Control — Stone (Controling the dust and his evidence vial) :  1d12o12   5   1d6o6   1 
 


Sensing he had gained control over the dust, Dee hoped the three way conversation between Vitriol, Crowe, and Dragonov would be enough to keep the villain’s mind focused on the threat the ex-Rook presented to him and his countermove of getting far enough under Vitriol’s skin to gain some advantage.

 
 Spoiler: Shhh! 
 Dee Tries to Be Sneaky! :  1d4o4   3   1d6o6   5 
 


Regardless, he had his sample. Now, all they needed to do was try and associate it with a known location in Iron Station.

At least he hoped it was in Iron Station. His own recent travels made it all too possible that their search could be anywhere on the planet.

Or the moon.

The moon was less likely. The distances and base requirements were a greater investment than was practical.

But, nevertheless — as his own theorizing on exotic places to hold a picnic indicated, it remained a possibility.

The bottle sealed itself as Crowe asked his question.

“I can’t think of anything. Redline?”
PK-Leon
 Aftermath 

 
 Originally Posted by Krieger 
 Kreiger sucks in a breath. “You got a Dragonov?” She’s silent for a few moments. “That’s some damn good work. I’ll roll EMS for your team. And go ahead and take whatever samples you want. If this bust is as big as you say, we won’t miss a little bit.” 
 

"Thanks Detective. We'll start wrapping things up on our end."


 
 Originally Posted by Crowe 
 He turns back to the team leads when he can. "Dee, Redline, anywhere else you want me to check?" 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Dee 
 “I can’t think of anything. Redline?” 
 

Redline finally drops the fingers he'd been holding up to his ear and slowly turns to face the group. "I've got nothin'," the team lead replies with a shrug. "Unless our super Dragonov brother here is holding out on us but honestly I'd prefer it if he shut up. You know how hard it is to talk to someone when I have to filter out your ******** in the background?" He says to more than asks Kris.

"And Dee, you'll be happy to know that the Detective says there's more than enough Nova for everyone to share. Take whatever you need."
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Warehouse 
Kris smiles widely at Redline. “Ain’t ********, just truth.”

“Harbinger,” Mercury says. “Permission to escort Kris Dragonov to the Pit? I’ll have Zodiac provide overwatch.”

The elder angel’s reply is short and gruff.  “Granted.” 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Warehouse 
Kris smiles widely at Redline. “Ain’t ********, just truth.”

“Harbinger,” Mercury says. “Permission to escort Kris Dragonov to the Pit? I’ll have Zodiac provide overwatch.”

The elder angel’s reply is short and gruff.  “Granted.”  
 

Draganov had been escorted out under the watchful eyes of ISPD, Zodiac, and Mercury.

He had collected the five samples of Nova (one for preliminary testing, one for AEGIS, one for Myriad, one for ISPD, and one as backup).

He had given Redline a heads up that he would be dividing the sample of the dust with him, permitting their team to do parallel investigations using their different knowledge bases.

That left one important thing to before he gated everyone back to their bases.

“Vitriol,” Dee began quietly, standing shoulder to shoulder with his teammate, “I don’t know if you give a damn about this or if you even should. But I wanted to let you know that I’m proud of you. You handled Draganov well, balancing keeping him in line while keeping your own temper in check.”

He shrugged.

“For whatever that’s worth, I’m honored to be on this team with you. I wanted to let you know.”
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Dee 
“I guess that should mean somethin’, comin’ from the most straight-laced guy here,” Ryker replies quietly.

He lets out a deep breath through his nose. Looking down, Dee can see a slight tremble in his hands.

“You’re wrong though.”

The former Rook looks over at the entrance to the warehouse, where Kris, Mercury, and Zodiac had left through. “If you guys hadn’t been here, I would’ve done  exactly  what he said. I would’ve beaten him bloody until he told me where Mirko is holed up. We were so close,” he hisses.

“I’ve told Crowe before. I’m not a good person, Dee.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Dee 
“I guess that should mean somethin’, comin’ from the most straight-laced guy here,” Ryker replies quietly.

He lets out a deep breath through his nose. Looking down, Dee can see a slight tremble in his hands.

“You’re wrong though.”

The former Rook looks over at the entrance to the warehouse, where Kris, Mercury, and Zodiac had left through. “If you guys hadn’t been here, I would’ve done  exactly  what he said. I would’ve beaten him bloody until he told me where Mirko is holed up. We were so close,” he hisses.

“I’ve told Crowe before. I’m not a good person, Dee.” 
 

“I guess you must be getting by on your charming personality with me, then,” Dee quipped. “I trust you’ll forgive me for thinking better of you in that — in exchange for thinking those kinds of thoughts never come to my mind.”

Dee summoned the main doorway back to the Spire. “Let’s get you and everyone else home.”
big teej
 Warehouse Wrap Up: 

"No witnesses, got it."  Nightgaunt says with a stifled chuckle.  He takes a deep breath and raises his arms over his head, breaking apart into a small cluster of crows that flaps noisily into the air, cawing mockingly.  The small murder flies out in a lazy expanding circle for several minutes before it recongregates into Nightgaunt next to Anima.

"Nothing that I can see."  He offers his oversized teammate.

"How'd it feel?  Helping people like this, I mean."  He asks.
mmdeforrest
John pressed his head against the cool, wet tile and let the shower's steam and hot water wash over him. He knew that, no matter how long he stood there, letting the heat to seep into him, it wouldn’t reach the parts of his being that still ached from the cold — the scarred over area from where the Homunculus had gnawed off a portion of his soul.

But it was better than nothing.

In his mind's eye, he could almost see the angry, purple scar. It wasn’t unlike the scar that ran down the back of Uncle Pete’s leg that he had come home from Afghanistan with. Uncle Peter’s scar always grew angry in the winter cold — angry enough that he had started using it to predict changes in the weather.

Indeed, the scar he saw was close enough to Uncle Peter’s to make him wonder if he was drawing the image more from his uncle than he was from what he could sense within him.

But if the hot shower couldn’t help with that, it was helping with other things.

He was excited about tomorrow but acknowledged the Shaws’ visit to Providence came with a certain amount of stress — stress that had found its way into his neck and shoulders.

Dinner would be a significant step.

And it was a step that Grayson could not help but notice.

John rotated his neck, trying to work out some of the tension there.

While Grayson may have integrated his two halves in the aftermath of the Phoenix Egg, the confirmation from his father that Valèdir had always been him made plain an unavoidable truth.

John had interacted with the part of Grayson that wanted him dead and had been willing to act on that impulse.

And that part of Grayson likely remained, buried somewhere in his id.

At least he hoped it was buried.

And it would lurk there, waiting. Waiting for either a chance to act or for a therapist to work with him.

And there was no way for John to know how deeply buried it was.

John straightened, rubbing his neck and wishing the chill would fade. It was distracting him.

He had defeated the dragon once, he reminded himself. He could do so again if he had to.

For Emi's sake, he hoped it would not come to that — especially since such an encounter might cause Aurelius to involve himself in the way Jaal indicated he would be obligated to avenge him if he fell to Valèdir.

John shut off the shower. It had done all he could reasonably expect of it.

And he had a report to complete — one that Montcrieff would not enjoy reading and would likely make the other AEGIS Occult Divisions sit up and take notice.

Someone had access to the contents of the the  Өлген жындарды жасау  — if not in part via some of its fragments then in whole.

John knew he would need to word that portion of the report very carefully. Officially, he had not read that accursed tome. No one on this plane knew that the Tribunal had arranged for him to do so.

How much  did  they know? Had the Tribunal foreseen this encounter in the way Harbinger might have or was it closer to the kind of hunch that he had learned to master while training under Doctor Dee and Edward Kelley?

John shook his head and, after toweling off, pulled on a pair of dockers and a Salve tee shirt before heading to his desk to complete his report — pausing only slightly when the tee shirt called to mind Emi wearing the sleep shirt his sister and Jefferey had bought for her.

Focus, John.

After the report, he his portion of the dust sample was waiting for him in his lab.

It promised to be another long night.
Roguewolf
 Post Mission 

Keith had already cleaned up and changed from his uniform to some civilian clothes. Even though he wasn't gone for as long as he thought, he still had a ton of homework to run through.

And to mention the plan about a tour of the local author's house, though he would send that text in a bit. It had been a while, and so far the most interaction he had with anyone outside the team lately was lunch earlier with Apex.

"Man, if Stolas was still here, maybe I could ask him about the flames..." He thought aloud making his way to the command center just to walk about.

Seeing Harbinger, he stood at attention for a moment. "Ah, didn't mean to interrupt, Harbinger. You doing alright?"

It was odd because they spoken much outside of while Keith had been doing training for Seraph. He thought a moment.

"Do you mind if I run an idea by you? It concerns Aeryn's new flames." Concern was painted over Keith's face.

"Do you think it's possible that some part of Mirko is in them? Not like a full self, but some sort of remnant or shadow of himself?"
mmdeforrest
 South Side Base, 1:50 AM 
 
 Spoiler: John’s roll for the analysis of the dust 
 John’s Analysis of the Dust :  1d10o10+2   8   1d6o6+2   4 
 


John raised the loupe from his eyes and, setting the long tweezers down, stretched his neck and back.

“I think we can narrow the results down a little further, Mimi — given the amount and type of clay that’s in the mixture. What happens if we eliminate all of the samples that don’t contain the darker grey clay, keeping the ones with the mixture of river washed slate, leaving the background loose stone levels constant, and continuing to limit the sand common to the river after its two tributaries mingle.”

“That leaves only one major supplier, John,” Mimi responded after a moment’s thought. “JPL Industrial Supply on the edge of South Side matches the gravel composition you have described.

“You may be able to confirm more,” she continued as John rubbed his temples, “if we were to examine their recent sales and deliveries for unusual activity.”

“An excellent suggestion, Mimi — although that hardly comes as a surprise from you. Having a food truck or two make regular stops there would be one thing. A greater amount of food — or unusual food — might tell us more. The same is true of the kind of industrial material being brought in. The summoning of demons requires some exotic material, if you want to be safe.”

He paused, turning to the projected images on the wall. “Please begin to see what you can learn about those deliveries and log that we have come up with a single candidate. I’d like to have Louis confirm the analysis before we get too far along and introduce confirmation bias into our results.

“Please forward my results to Seraph and Harbinger. They — and you — should be the ones to judge this.  I’d prefer it if you were to write the basic report up for each so that we are replicating a double-blind procedure.”

He rubbed his eyes. “I should stop. It’s almost 2 AM and I’m worried I may not be thinking as straight as I should be.” He glanced up at Mimi’s camera and smiled weakly. “Besides: If I don’t get to bed soon, I’m going to miss my regularly scheduled time for my nightmares. I’d hate to throw off your documentation schedule and make Cindy of London wonder why I’ve shifted my schedule.”

He lowered the loupe and took one last look at his sample, making sure he hadn’t missed anything. “Our first steps should be recon anyway. I don’t want to gate us into a trap or strategically inauspicious space. That would take a day at least, which will give the team time to recover from this evening’s encounter.

“And,” he conceded playfully, “leave my  wooing  schedule undisturbed. Her father — along with my family — will be in attendance so I should probably not be distracted.”

He looked at the samples of Nova that he had lined up on his table.

“Not that we ever seem to be without something to distract us here,” he added, moving the samples to the secure box. “There’s always something else to do, isn’t there?”

“Although,” he added with a frown as he took off the loupe, “I think I’m supposed to be thinking of the  wooing  as the thing interrupting my work rather than the other way around. You won’t tell anyone, will you, Mimi?”
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Post Battle Cleanup 

 
 Originally Posted by Nightgaunt 
 The small murder flies out in a lazy expanding circle for several minutes before it recongregates into Nightgaunt next to Anima.

"Nothing that I can see." He offers his oversized teammate.

"How'd it feel? Helping people like this, I mean." He asks. 
 

Anima is seated on her haunches with her cape of brambles pulled tight around her in an attempt to appear smaller as she watches a couple of paramedics check a small family for injuries. A blue SUV with damage and broken windows on the right side is pulled halfway into the sidewalk in front of an ambulance.

The family is a young mother and father with two boys both under age of five. One of the boys has a cut over his eye and the mother has several abrasions on her face and arms.

“Good,” Anima replies to the vampire. “These people would’ve died if I hadn’t stopped them from going through the barrier. I wish I could’ve done it without hurting them, but it was better than the alternative.”

She gives Nightgaunt a quick glance. “Only one of the kids burst into tears when he saw me, so that’s an improvement,” she jokes quietly.

 Keith- Command Room 
Harbinger glances up at Keith as he enters the room. He can see that the angel is watching slightly blurry, wide angle footage of the battle outside the warehouse with the demons on one of the large TVs and making notes on a laptop. The video pauses just as the  Qetz’seia  drops the cage around the teams.

“I’m just… peachy, Keith,” the angel growls. There are dark circles under his eyes and his feathers look even more ragged than normal. There are several broken feathers scattered on the floor around the table. “I  love  doing initial after action reports for not one, but two teams, by myself after midnight.”

Harbinger lets out a frustrated sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose between his thumb and forefinger. “Sorry. It’s been a long couple days.”

He lowers his hand and looks back up at the shadowmancer after he asks his question. “It’s possible. I don’t think Aeryn has ever said anything about feeling any emotions from the flames that he absorbs. I know he’s absorbed some from Yuki’s rooster form a few times. Mirko Dragonov is a different beast though.”

 John 
“Your secret is safe with me, John,” Mimi replies. “Please, try to get some rest. I will format the reports and send them to Seraph and Harbinger.”

She pauses for a moment. “I wish you luck in your  wooing  endeavors this evening. I eagerly await updates when you return.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Keith- Command Room 
Harbinger glances up at Keith as he enters the room. He can see that the angel is watching slightly blurry, wide angle footage of the battle outside the warehouse with the demons on one of the large TVs and making notes on a laptop. The video pauses just as the  Qetz’seia  drops the cage around the teams.

“I’m just… peachy, Keith,” the angel growls. There are dark circles under his eyes and his feathers look even more ragged than normal. There are several broken feathers scattered on the floor around the table. “I  love  doing initial after action reports for not one, but two teams, by myself after midnight.”

Harbinger lets out a frustrated sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose between his thumb and forefinger. “Sorry. It’s been a long couple days.”

He lowers his hand and looks back up at the shadowmancer after he asks his question. “It’s possible. I don’t think Aeryn has ever said anything about feeling any emotions from the flames that he absorbs. I know he’s absorbed some from Yuki’s rooster form a few times. Mirko Dragonov is a different beast though.” 
 

Keith nods and looks at the ground at first. Of course, he hadn't thought about it and Harbinger would be pressed to do the work right now. In truth, he felt bad for bothering the angel right now. As Harbinger apologized, Keith shook his head and smiled softly.

"No need to apologize, sir. I get it." He says making his way over to an empty seat. "Don taught me how to fill out reports soon after chewing me out once for a situation like this, so if there's anything I can do to help out, I'd be happy to."

Looking at the clock, he sighed. "My sense of time is still broken it seems."

At Harbinger's response to his question, he thinks for a moment. "I asked him about it since, well, he keeps summoning them in spurts of incredible rage. If there are emotions attached, she may not even notice it here. I talked with Sidney about possibly seeing if he would react to emotions based on Burnout's flames, but at the same time it's just a theory and may be quicker to look into them."

It was weighing on his mind with the absorption powers. How would he react to other abilities? He needed to test them.

"I offered to go with him and see if Eidolon could sense anything, but he may feel more comfortable with Emilia checking out everything. The idea came to me with how sometimes my powers would just go berserk. Either accepting it as a part of me or even manifesting into a shadow." He looked at his hands for a moment.

"Sometime tomorrow, I'll see if we can set up an appointment over the week, so long as it's alright with you. I'm a bit worried he may reject it and it could consume him. As much as Stolas taught me to take in energy, and to nullify it, I can't get those blue flames down. With how Mirko is described, it wouldn't surprise me if part of him burned in each of his fires. The psycho would rather burn everything than admit defeat."

His eyes narrowed. "Perfect for her then........." He didn't realize he said that part out loud.
mmdeforrest
 Sunday, December 5, 5:25 PM — The Spire 
John paced the Chamber of Doors like a caged animal, glancing often at Emi’s doorway. In the quiet of the Spire, her inserting her key into the lock would be clearly audible from down the hallway and painfully obvious within the Chamber itself.

He glanced at his watch.

Five minutes to go.

It was simultaneously comforting and stress-inducing that he could count on a clock-like precision from the Shaws — just as he could count on his mother being able to adapt quickly to Ian and a guest (likely Aimee) arriving unexpectedly (Not that that would happen but she would be ready nonetheless.).  As always, he could not be certain if he read her response to the news that Ian was not coming correctly but he was fairly certain that it was an adjustment to her plan of campaign rather than a major disappointment.

There would be time to work on Ian later, he could almost hear her say. His absence tonight would permit her to focus on Mister Alister Shaw (rather than Eidolon) — both to attempt to understand him and to advance whatever campaign she had decided to wage.

He took a deep breath and paused at the end of one pass of the room, glad that her campaign aligned with his particular feelings on the matter.

He turned and looked at the door.

It was silent.

He looked at his watch.

5:26.

He began pacing again.

He noted they were now within the margin of error for a normal person’s arrival. With the Shaws, however, he had made a practice of dropping his own margin of error to one minute, plus or minus. He felt certain that they operated within a thirty second window with fifteen seconds preferred.

He looked at the door accusingly as he passed it, as if it was to blame that it was not opening yet.

He did not want to miss their entrance. First and foremost, he yearned to see the look on Emi’s face again when she entered into the psychic stillness — the normalcy — the Spire provided her.  John was also aware that he was curious to see what reaction, if any, Mr. Shaw would have. Was the range to the nearest shipping lane sufficient to at least dim the mental chatter he always heard? Would there be a barely perceptible relaxation? A sense of wonder? Or would the Shaw Reserve, built up over years of discipline, sustain his mask?

He had good reason to wish for visible relaxation to appear.

While Mr. Shaw had been (with the one exception of his warning at the Hallowe’en party) nothing but appropriately cordial and, on rare occasion, relatively friendly, this was a momentous meeting in his life. As his own father had explained when he had called to confirm there were no issues with the wine (Given what he had paid and the research Estaban had conducted about Mr. Shaw’s publicly known tastes, there certainly should not have been.), meeting the family of his daughter’s suitor was a more than significant step.

It was big enough that his father admitted to still being surprised that his mother had pushed for it.

5:27.

While he didn’t need to be told this, his father’s comments underscored what he already believed.

So, apparently, did the butterflies that had taken up residence in his stomach.

Coming to the end of his path, he turned and immediately began walking back in the direction he came.

The most wonderful thing of it all, however, was that Emi had embraced the meeting of their families. His father had given her graceful exits — exits that John knew ran risks with his mother (His father, of course, was the only one in the household who really knew how far to push at such moments. But even he could make mistakes.).

But Emi had accepted the invitation and asked her father to join them in Providence for Sunday Pot Roast.

John smiled this time as he looked at his watch.

5:28.

 Meanwhile, in Providence 
“Two minute warning,” Mary called out matter-of-factly from the kitchen.

“We’re all ready, Momma Two,” Jefferey replied as Mary tried to refrain from bouncing beside him. “The finished dresses are laid out, the table is set….”

“…and the salad’s components are artfully arranged as if they were just a last minute thought rather than a carefully laid trap for your eldest son,” Joe added, kissing her mischievously on the cheek.

She gave her handsome husband a not entirely unamused look.

“All the instruments are in good working order,” Stephen added, coming up from the basement.

“I’m just glad Boyfriend gave us a preview of his mode of arrival yesterday,” Jefferey added. “Even though he told us exactly what he was going to do, when he opened the back door and you could see the Spire behind him, it almost gave me a heart attack.”

“It’sgoigntobefuntohelphimdecorate,” Kate added in an excited rush, glancing at the back door, waiting for the unfamiliar to occur.

“Do you need a shot of something to calm down, Kate?” Joe asked with visible amusement. “Remember: We’re set for the earliest possible arrival. John was going to offer Emi’s father a quick tour of the Spire.”

“You would almost think she is more excited to see Emi than John,” Stephen teased.

“He sees her more often,” Kate explained pointedly. “I don’t have a chance to spread my excitement out. Besides — she’s going to see the finished dresses tonight!”

“And maybe try them Ah-hon!” Jeffery almost sang.

The Spire
His watch buzzed with the incoming message.

“Good luck, Kelley,” Montcrieff wrote. “Even you might need it tonight.”

The hour struck.

“Look alive, Mark Two,” Clea teased.

The key turned in the lock.

He took a deep breath as the door opened.

“Good evening,” he offered the Shaws as steadily as he could. “Welcome to the Spire.”
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Keith- Command Room 
Harbinger looks back at his laptop and shakes his head. “These are Director after actions. They’re only done by me and Seraph, with some help from Mimi and Eva. Thanks for the offer though.”

He sighs heavily and starts to say something else but thinks better of it before returning to the current conversation. “After tonight, I think it would be wise to get Aeryn checked out. With him being an alien, we don’t really know how his powers work, and nullifiers don’t work on him. I’d prefer him to get looked at by Alistair, for Emi’s safety, but I get that he would be more comfortable not having Eidolon poke around in his head.”

 December 5th 
 The Spire  
Emi smiles upon seeing John. He can sense a restrained excitement from her as she steps through the doorway, followed closely by her father.

“Good evening, John,” she replies. He can feel the ghost of kiss on his cheek.

Tonight, Emi is wearing a  knitted sweater dress with a high collar, brown leather boots that come up to mid thigh, and long ivory cashmere coat .

Mr. Shaw is dressed in a smart gray Italian-cut blazer with a white dress shirt tucked into dark jeans. Under his arm is a sleek black box about twelve inches square and six inches tall, tied with a white ribbon.

“Mr. Kelley,” Mr. Shaw says, offering his hand to shake.

Emi closes the door behind them, and John can sense that she relaxes as blessed silence washes over her.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 10 
As Emi closes the door, John notices just the slightest micro expression of surprise on Mr. Shaw’s face. It’s just the smallest raise of his eyebrows at the sudden quiet of the psychic energy around them.
 


After his greeting, Mr. Shaw takes in the Chamber of Doors. “Thank you for having us. Emi’s told me small snippets about this place, and I’ll admit I’m more than a little intrigued.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 The Spire  
Emi smiles upon seeing John. He can sense a restrained excitement from her as she steps through the doorway, followed closely by her father.

“Good evening, John,” she replies. He can feel the ghost of kiss on his cheek.

Tonight, Emi is wearing a  knitted sweater dress with a high collar, brown leather boots that come up to mid thigh, and long ivory cashmere coat .

Mr. Shaw is dressed in a smart gray Italian-cut blazer with a white dress shirt tucked into dark jeans. Under his arm is a sleek black box about twelve inches square and six inches tall, tied with a white ribbon.

“Mr. Kelley,” Mr. Shaw says, offering his hand to shake.

Emi closes the door behind them, and John can sense that she relaxes as blessed silence washes over her.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 10 
As Emi closes the door, John notices just the slightest micro expression of surprise on Mr. Shaw’s face. It’s just the smallest raise of his eyebrows at the sudden quiet of the psychic energy around them.
 


After his greeting, Mr. Shaw takes in the Chamber of Doors. “Thank you for having us. Emi’s told me small snippets about this place, and I’ll admit I’m more than a little intrigued.” 
 

 
 Spoiler: Woo Hoo! He noticed! 
 Does John Notice Mr. Shaw’s Microreaction? :  1d10o10+4   13   1d6o6+4   8 
 

 Hi , he barely managed at the sight of Emi while instinct kept his body in motion long enough to drag his attention back to her father.

He stepped forward to shake Mr. Shaw’s hand.

Was that a flicker of surprise? Pleasure? Interest? As he just said, intrigue?

I’ll take any of them.

The tone of his voice indicates it isn’t disappointment or anger.

It may be enough to explain why I kept it a secret from him when surprising Emi with it.

Play it cool.

But not that cool.

Sigh.

Just talk casual.

“The pleasure is all ours, I assure you,” John replied, trying to channel his father’s approach — even if his nervous excitement over this actually happening was causing him to speak a hint too quickly. “My family is thrilled you’s be joining us for Sunday Pot Roast after a quick tour of the Spire, if you would like one.

“Before we begin the tour, though, there is someone else here who has been excited to meet you. You have seen one outer expression of her before but you haven’t had an opportunity to speak. Clea, this is Mr. Shaw. Please accord him all the courtesies of the Spire”

“Recognized: Alister Shaw, code name Eidolon. Associate of Myriad and a host of other organizations with special access granted by AEGIS — permissions set above your ability to set, provisional,” she teased. “And, most importantly, the father of Mark Two’s  particular  friend. You are, as John’s father would say, very welcome, Mr. Shaw. Please enjoy your time here at the Spire.

“And, as always, I’m happy to see you,  particular  friend.”

“Thank you, as always, Clea,” John offered with a bemused smile, uncertain what else he should have expected from her. “In addition to Clea, the Spire is staffed by a number of Serving Spirits — Pinky, who you may remember from the Hallowe’en party, is usually around somewhere — and is occasionally visited by entities most often referred to as the Fates. The blowhole at the base of the tower, when it is calm, is one of the pools they occasionally use to watch those things that attract their interest.

“I chose the location in part because it did not overlap with any other known magical territories and because of its relative isolation. Emi mentioned how she finds peace while out over the Atlantic in your family jet.”

When did  that  concept become one he could drop in conversation casually?

“I thought it might be nice for her to have access to a more stable location where she could come and find that kind of peace. I, um. I hope you don’t mind too much that I kept that as a surprise for her.

“In truth, I consider myself fortunate in finding it,” John explained as he led them towards the Great Hall, John tried to sense if Emi was comfortable in his taking his had in front of her father while here.  No need to commit some kind of  faux pas  this early in the evening. “It was mentioned in a single Icelandic Epic as the exile location for an Icelandic sorcerer who, following his discovery, told on the definite article and began styling himself The  Norn . While the pre-Christian society had been more tolerant of magic in general, his willingness to curse, kill, and animate the dead — including creating the  Hrökkáll  that come to the volcanic caldera at the foot of the Spire, made him too many enemies and they brought him here in chains.

“I haven’t been able to determine if they were specifically made to bind him, if they were the first recorded instance of something like a nullifier, or if they were merely mundane chains. The notes he was writing to be made into his own Saga after he punished the people of Iceland indicated he threw them into the caldera.

“Perhaps,” he said, half to himself, “I should look for them someday.”

You’re falling into ‘liking the sound of your own voice’ mode, John.

“Anyway,” he continued as they entered the Great Hall, lit by the magical fire, “all he could do was gather what the sea tossed up in the blowhole at the base of the Sprite and draw in the occasional ship that went off course. His throng of undead were primarily drawn from a U-Boat crew, based on their uniforms.”

You’re still in that mode.

“That an entire formal dining room suite made its way here makes me thing some of the choicer pieces were from those ships that had gone off course.”

Change tack, man!

“We’ll probably install an actual kitchen through there,” he added, nodding to a hallway and trying not to wince at his presumptive use of the plural as he led them to towards the sideboard. Not the direction of change he should have gone. “While the Sampo can provide any food requested of it,” he said, summoning three demitasse cups of Belgian hot chocolate, “I don’t think she would want to surrender manual cooking entirely.”

Good. Mention of Mom  might  cover the first person plural.

Might.

Get ahold of yourself, John, he thought, risking a quick glance at Emi.

 I’m babbling again, aren’t I? 

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, John. He can  hear  things like that.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Keith- Command Room 
Harbinger looks back at his laptop and shakes his head. “These are Director after actions. They’re only done by me and Seraph, with some help from Mimi and Eva. Thanks for the offer though.”

He sighs heavily and starts to say something else but thinks better of it before returning to the current conversation. “After tonight, I think it would be wise to get Aeryn checked out. With him being an alien, we don’t really know how his powers work, and nullifiers don’t work on him. I’d prefer him to get looked at by Alistair, for Emi’s safety, but I get that he would be more comfortable not having Eidolon poke around in his head.” 
 

Keith nodded as Harbinger explained. "Anything to try and ease some of the burden on y'all." He replies.

As the older angel explains a bit more about what he knows of Aeryn's powers, Keith takes it all in. Thankfully someone shared his fears about asking Emi. Even if it wasn't because of his actions, if something happened to her while poking around in Aeryn's head then........

Well, John, Eidolon, Grayson, Ian, probably Seraph, and Harbinger would blame him for even asking. May as well just buy himself a casket then.

"That was my thought too. Would rather not get blamed for it as well  if  there is something to this theory." He grimaced, then looked back up at Harbinger. "I can see about talking Aeryn into seeing Eidolon instead. Especially with a potential danger for Emi. Not being able to hide anything from someone who can just break down mental barriers, it's unsettling."

Keith thinks for a moment and then sighs. "Guess on that plan, between everyone else on our teams, I'm closest to an alien that can understand." He looked up at the ceiling, then back down at his superior.

"Would also chat with Seraph about this but, tomorrow morning I'll contact someone else we had in the Empire and see what we may be able to find out to build on what we found out today." He looks at the ground and takes a deep breath. "If they even answer, anything specifically you'd like me to ask?"
big teej
 Simple Truths: 

Nightgaunt looks at the wrecked car and family again, visualizing what must have happened.  He turns his head back towards the warehouse, where the cage of light would have ended their lives.

The vampire plants his hands on his hips and looks back at Anima.  "Anima.  You did something I couldn't.  You saved those people. A few bumps and bruises and a insurance claim is nothing.  Besides, in a couple months, this'll be a cool story about how they got to see some heroes at work up close."

Safely hidden behind his helmet, Raphael purses his lips, not sure if that was the right way to convey the notion to his monstrous teammate.
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Cleanup 
“I suppose you’re right,” Anima replies. She stands up to her full height, towering over the vampire.

The kid that the paramedics aren’t currently checking out gapes at the two of them and Anima quickly turns away and starts to head back toward the warehouse to check in with Redline.

“I don’t believe you, by the way,” she says, looking back at him. “I know you could’ve saved them.”

 Keith- Command Room 
“Seraph’s not feeling too good,” Harbinger grumbles. “I kinda doubt you’ll see him tomorrow.”

The angel shakes his head at Keith’s question. “I can’t think of anything right now,” he says, looking back at his laptop.

 December 5th 
 The Spire  
Mr. Shaw inclines his head slightly as Clea speaks. “A pleasure, Clea.”

Emi greets Clea as well as they head toward the Great Hall. She sees John’s eyes flick to her hand and he can see her lips quirk up into a smile.

As John speaks about the history of the Spire, Mr. Shaw is obviously intrigued and asks occasional questions about its history and about the Sanpo as the hot chocolate manifests.

Emi slides her hand into his as they pause by the table.

 You’re doing fine, John,  Emi says, giving his hand a gentle squeeze.  He likes this kind of thing. 

Mr. Shaw’s words do pause just a moment, not quite enough to be noticeable as John slips up with his use of the plural, but smoothly continues the conversation.

He follows his daughter and John through the rest of the tour of the Spire with his arms clasped behind his back, taking in what John has done to the place.

“This place is impressive, Mr. Kelley,” he says. “When we aren’t pressed for time, I may ask to explore the place. However, I’d rather not keep your family waiting. Shall we?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “This place is impressive, Mr. Kelley,” he says. “When we aren’t pressed for time, I may ask to explore the place. However, I’d rather not keep your family waiting. Shall we?” 
 

There was a hint of light from around the back door.

“Incoming,” Joe joked as the family, who had been unable to leave the area, came back towards the door.

“We’re here,” John announced in an almost but not quite relaxed voice. “Mom, Dad: I’d like you to meet Emi’s father, Mister Alistair Shaw. Mr. Shaw,” he continued a little nervously, “these are my parents, Joe and Mary Kelley.”

Joe clapped his hand on John’s shoulder. “Everyone knows who he is, John,” he said with a smile as he tried to cover for his son’s nerves and extended his hand to his guest. “Joe Kelley. It’s a pleasure to meet you again, Alistair. I was one of what probably felt like hundreds you shook hands with in Berlin a few years back. This is my wife Mary.

“Thank you for coming to our home, Alistair. You are very welcome here — all the more so because it means your daughter has come again.” She smiled and slipped past him to give Emi a quick hug and a kiss on the cheek. “It’s lovely to see you again, dear.”

“Let me introduce the kids to you before they steal your daughter,” Joe added conspiratorially to Alistair. “This is Kate, my second oldest.”

“Good evening, Mr. Shaw,” Kate said as she stepped forward and extended her hand in a polished manner with just a hint of a curtesy. “We are so glad to have you with us this evening.”

 
 Spoiler: Kate’s Thoughts 
Emi’shereEmi’shereEmi’shere!

And her world-famous, superhero father.

ButEmi’shereEmi’shereEmi’shere!

I need to be on my best behavior with him. Emi mentioned he appreciates that John has been proper and polite.

Emi’shereEmi’shereEmi’shere!

Proper and polite probably does not include his aiding and abetting attempts to get John.

Emi’shereEmi’shereEmi’shere!

Still, I wonder if he would enjoy playing with us. It would almost be unfair to deploy him against John. The way her big brother stood relative to him signaled he could get him almost as easily as Emi could. But involving a (quasi-)sister felt fairer than a father figure.

Emi’shereEmi’shereEmi’shere!

Oh, sure: It was fair to use their own father as a kind of rock to try and pin John against but this would be different. It would be almost unfair.

Emi’shereEmi’shereEmi’shere!

 Almost .

Emi’shereEmi’shereEmi’shere!

We need to take John shopping, she considered with a hint of disapproval before her mind turned somewhat conspiratorial.

Or convince someone else to do so.

Emi’shereEmi’shereEmi’shere!

He was doing well with Emi — even with whatever happened to Radke — but John clearly still needed her and Jefferey’s help.
 

“And in order of birth, this is Jefferey Novas — a friend of the family so close that we think of him as one of us. The same holds true of Kate with his parents.”

“It’s a pleasure, Mr. Shaw,” Jefferey offered. “Bo…John’s given us glowing testimonials about you but I have to confess that they may have fallen short.”

 
 Spoiler: Jefferey’s Thoughts 
A dressy but casual look for this evening — even if his tailored blazer is Ferragamo and jeans are Armani — total cost would probably pay for a semester of room and board at RISD. But he wears it lightly — unlike the way Chaaahhhhddd will try to make a show of his designer clothes. Mr. Shaw, in contrast, is balancing respect for the house with respect for its family’s ambiance while staying  tres ,  tres chic .

I had wondered if he could pull off a similar style to his uniform. Seeing him in person, I think he could do the Mandarin collar — perhaps something off-center with the jacket so as not to look too avant-garde while still not being too regimented. A open bottom to the jacket with a hint of the 18th Century? That might break the colonizer vibe a straight hem at the waist might invoke with such a jacket. Definitely in a slightly different shade of grey than John wears — closer to an iridescent pearl. That would pick up his eyes and shift them slightly towards the sea and stormy sky.

His son, like his daughter, would look good in anything. He meets that standard as well and the Shaw family does scream for something a cut above.

And Emi? Stunning as always in a chic little Sézane Sami knit dress, high boots, and Alexander McQueen jacket — not that we are likely to leave the house but the look is fantastic and practical for visiting the Spire.

I hope she likes what I’ve done for her.

But Boyfriend, Boyfriend,  Boyfriend ! You need to give them the impression that you own more than one shirt suitable for these occasions.
 

“And this is Stephen — the musician of the family,” Joe said, completing the introductions without laying stress on his being the youngest in the hope it would bolster Stephen’s visibly flagging confidence. “We got to hear him and Emi play a little on one of her prior visits. It was enough to make me want to arrange for them to rehearse together.”

 
 Spoiler: Stephen’s Thoughts 
Baritone with hints of bass with a score somewhere in between John Williams and Danny Elfman.

He still could not pinpoint John’s score. He was too familiar. Emi’s still remained variable — perhaps because it was too tied up with John’s as they moved toward a growing harmonization.

But Eidolon’s? That theme was clear to anyone with the ears to hear.

Quite unexpectedly, he felt younger than his sixteen years in the presence of one of the world’s foremost heroes. It was now abundantly clear to him that, despite her fame, he had started off thinking of Emi as John’s girlfriend — his serious (and seriously beautiful) girlfriend — and not  the  Siren.

John’s first girlfriend.

By some miracle, he was doing well with Emi and Stephen didn’t want to screw that up for his older brother.

But with Eidolon, he was meeting one of the most powerful and respected heroes in the world — a man who had saved the world.

More than once.

It was worse than that, though.

John had mentioned that Emi came from a musical family but Stephen didn’t see any of the telltale signs of a serious musician on Mr. Shaw — no calluses on his fingers or marks of a wind instrument on his lips. Keyboard? Possibly but there was something about his fingers that didn’t seem quite right for that — although he could not say what it was that marked that difference.

Or maybe Eidolon played instruments with the power of his mind! He had no way of relating to that.

He had been counting on musicality as a way of somehow relating to  the  Eidolon — of saying anything that didn’t sound adolescent (even if he was) or idiotic.

The seriousness and respect that crept into John’s voice when he spoke of Eidolon had set him a little on edge — not to mention how much the family clearly wanted this dinner to go well.

He didn’t want to be the one to make the  faux pas  — even as he watched Jefferey and Kate maneuvering around to grab Emi and whisk her upstairs.

It was a simple enough plan — which was so very unlike his sister.

She had to be planning something else.

Maybe Emi got her musicality from her mother — who John had studiously not mentioned. Mom had warned him to be cautious of mentioning her because of that.
 

“If you will excuse us, Mr. Shaw,” Kate said taking Emi’s hand. “We would like to borrow your daughter for a time. It’s very close to the end of the semester and we want see how Jefferey’s projects have turned out.

“Besides,” Kate continued winsomely, drawing Emi towards the back stairs, “I know Dad isn’t going to be able to resist showing you around and we would only get in the way by staying under foot. But by the time you get to the top floor, we may have something to show you.”

“And there will be plenty of time before dinner,” John added as Kate turned towards him, picking up the knife by the top of the blade before passing it to his other hand. “I haven’t had a chance to fix the salad.”

Kate gave the short huff and wry smile she always did when John countered her next move (She was so looking forward to announcing that someone here isn’t allowed to see the dresses yet.) before turning to Emi with sparkling eyes. “Come on! I can’t wait for you to see them!”

Mary smiled at John’s subtle nod to his being flustered the first time he brought Emi to dinner before returning to her cooking. Even under these conditions, he could stay a step ahead of his sister.

“Let me show you around, Alistair,” Joe offered, leaning in to his commitment to treat Alistair like any other guest. “I’d hate to have Kate think I’ve become unpredictable in my advancing middle age.”

“Don’t keep him too long, Joe. I’m putting you in charge of the wine this evening, Alistair. John placed the order for us but I’m told you are the real expert here this evening.

“And if the reports of the quality of your cooking are even half of what John says they are, I may ask you to lend a hand with some of the final preparations. At least I won’t have to worry about you picking up the knife by the wrong end.”

“John also placed an order for some good Scotch and my favorite Irish Whiskey,” Joe added conspiratorially. “It’s here in the office, if you would like something to hold on to during the tour.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 4th 
 Keith- Command Room 
“Seraph’s not feeling too good,” Harbinger grumbles. “I kinda doubt you’ll see him tomorrow.”

The angel shakes his head at Keith’s question. “I can’t think of anything right now,” he says, looking back at his laptop.  
 

"I see," Keith said as he looked back at the ground. First things first, he'll ask about the sigil he saw. Then, about dear old  sister . The word still burned like poison in his mind.

"Alrighty. Thank you, Harbinger. I appreciate you taking the time for this." Keith said as he stood back up. "I'll write up a note with what they give me in the morning, if anything. G'night."
big teej
 Misplaced Confidence: 

Nightgaunt stares at Anima as she retreats from the public eye.


 Originally posted by  Anima 

“I don’t believe you, by the way,” she says, looking back at him. “I know you could’ve saved them.” 

The vampire crosses his arms and sets his shoulders, looking back at the wrecked car.

"I think she sees something in me I don't."  Nightgaunt mutters quietly to Miss Menagerie. "Ready to head home?"
InTheMachine
 December 4th 
 Cleanup 
“If it needed to be done, you would’ve found a way,” Menagerie answers. “They may have come out with more than a few scratches, but I think you could’ve found a way to save them too. It just may been…  plus rugueux .”

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
Rougher
 


“I’ll need to teleport back,” she says. “Shrike isn’t recovered enough to fly. Shall we?”

If Nightgaunt agrees, Menagerie chants her spell and they reappear back on the roof of the base. She sways slightly on her feet, but catches herself before she falls. “Just a little dizzy. It usually passes quickly.”

 December 5th 
 Providence 
“A pleasure to meet you again,” Mr. Shaw says as he shakes Joe’s hand. He gives Mary a winning smile as he greets her. “Your house is lovely, and something smells divine. Emi spoke to me about your pot roast and I can’t wait to try it myself.”

Emi smiles as Mary kisses her cheek. “Thank you, Mrs. Kelley. I’m happy to be back.” She has a slight hesitation before she briefly hugs John’s mom.

Mr. Shaw greets each of the kids, prim and proper as always. He pauses on Stephen. “Emi mentioned that you played part of a Fuchs piece with her that last time she visited. She was impressed by your sight reading.”

He smiles slightly as Mary mentions him being in charge of wine and assisting with dinner. “I’m flattered. Of course, I’ll be happy to help, Mary.”

When Joe ushers him away, Mr. Shaw agrees to the stop in the office. “I can never say no to some good Scotch. Lead the way.”

Upstairs, Emi smiles to Kate. “Oh, I can’t wait to see these in person.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence 
Emi smiles as Mary kisses her cheek. “Thank you, Mrs. Kelley. I’m happy to be back.” She has a slight hesitation before she briefly hugs John’s mom. 
 

If there is a small sense of accomplishment in Mary’s emotional response — an acknowledgement of something going to plan, it is far less pronounced than the growing maternal affection for Emi when she receives her hug. Kate noticeably bounces in joy at the sight.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Mr. Shaw greets each of the kids, prim and proper as always. He pauses on Stephen. “Emi mentioned that you played part of a Fuchs piece with her that last time she visited. She was impressed by your sight reading.” 
 

“She’s kind to say so,” Stephen replies, still nervous but more than a little flattered by the compliment. “She’s quite accomplished and I was pleased I could keep up.”

It wasn’t entirely false modesty. Stephen knew he was better than good but with Emi, he felt he found someone who had access to the same kind of talent he did and had the kind of training to hone that skill. As good as his friends were, and as much as he enjoyed playing with them, the duet with Emi had required him to work on a different level and not just get by on his talent.

That she had thought enough of it to mention it to  the  Eidolon was almost overwhelming.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 When Joe ushers him away, Mr. Shaw agrees to the stop in the office. “I can never say no to some good Scotch. Lead the way.” 
 

 Third Floor 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Upstairs, Emi smiles to Kate. “Oh, I can’t wait to see these in person.” 
 

“Now this is exactly why every woman in my class gives the form I am working with a dirty look when they pass by it,” Jefferey said to Kate, eminently pleased with the way his designs turned out. “Even knowing the measurements they have surreptitiously tried to take, they have  no  idea.

“And  neither  does Boyfriend,” he added smugly. “If I had to miss our little trick last time, I absolutely  must  see his reaction to you in this.”

Kate looked at her with delight. “You look even more stunning than you did on your surprise outing in Manhattan.”

“Everyone in the class wanted to talk about it,” Jefferey added. “It completely overshadowed Boyfriend’s Saville Row tailor-made tuxedo. He may not have your father’s presence but it’s still an impressive look for him. But they barely even noticed Boyfriend beyond begrudgingly conceding that it was appropriate attire for someone squiring you about the city.”

“Speaking of which,” Kate added with a hint of disapproval. “As much as I am sure Jefferey is happy to see John still likes the shirt we got for him last Christmas…”

“It does still amazing things for his eyes,” Jefferey conceded begrudgingly.

“True,” Kate replied with a business-like nod. “But as special as it is and as much as he clearly associates it with important events with you, we need to find him a new shirt — preferably more than one.”

“Mister Monochrome may defend himself by saying he always knows he will match but he  should  work on at least an occasional change of color.”

“Now,” Kate continued in her business-like manner, “Jefferey and I could probably convince him to gate us down to Iron Station to drag him through a few stores and find something new for him but our appearance there might draw attention from the paparazzi.

“This is where you come in, Emi,” Kate concluded, pleased as punch with the simplicity of her plan to advance Emi’s sense of domestic partnership with John. Going clothes shopping together would help keep John in a different category than Radke. “Jefferey can look online and give you some hints….”

“I have a folder of images for him,” Jefferey confessed as he eyed the dress for symmetry. “I probably shouldn’t have started with the more daring pieces the last time we tried to help Boyfriend with his image before he left for London.”

“And then you can take him there. Given what I’ve seen, you should be able to convince him of something.  Anything . Then you will have at least two options of shirts to see him in on these occasions.”

“You have  no  idea how much we have been needing Boyfirend to have a girlfriend to help us with this,” Jefferey confided. “And  please  get him at least to try on one pair of shorts. I know we don’t get as warm near the coast here in New England but his covering up those biker’s legs all the time is a crime against anyone with even a passing interest in the male physique.”
mmdeforrest
 Providence, The Kelley House, The Second Floor 
“And this is the second floor. Across the way there is Mary’s and my room while this is the combination guest room and library. It’s been useful over the years when one of the kids want to put some distance between themselves and their siblings to do some reading but not be as inaccessible to the family as they would be in their rooms. The space can be quickly converted into a guest room — one that you and your son would be welcome to use, should the opportunity or need arise — although,” he added with a winning smile, “I would understand if you found some of the five star accommodations downtown more suited to your tastes.

“Just behind here off the back stair is the puzzle landing. We usually have a puzzle going out there and sometimes will gather around to talk and work on it. John was excited for us to see how proficient Emi is at puzzle solving the last time she was here.”

Joe’s memory flickered back to his son’s pride and his daughter’s delight as Emi showed them how she could use her telekinetics to find and place pieces. They had not been able to linger — the two of them had to get back to Iron Station so that John and Emi could help protect the city over the Thanksgiving holiday.

But his own travels and the tragedies he had seen had taught Joe how to treasure the moments with his family — however brief they might be.

“I don’t have to tell you of all people that you have raised a rare and special woman, Alistair. But I did want to mention how much we think of her and enjoy the time she can spend with us. And,” he said, raising his glass of Red Breast 27 whiskey to the other father in the room, hoping he would raise his glass of Glenmorangie Extremely Rare 18 year whisky in return, “how flattered you are to have agreed to come and join us tonight.”

 The First Floor 
“What’s wrong, Stephen?” John asked as his younger brother refolded the napkins at the table. Setting the table was always Stephen’s job and he had never seen his brother re-fold and reposition napkins he had already placed.

Stephen glanced to where he could hear the his father explain that the second floor sitting room doubled as a guest room and offering it to Mr. Shaw should he ever come to visit.

“John,” Stephen hissed, “Dad’s upstairs inviting frickin’ Eidolon and Esper to come and stay in our guest room.  Eidolon . I know you’re used to him and all but I…. It’s a little intimidating.”

Out of the corner of his eye, John saw his mother shake her head and smile benignly at her youngest son’s reaction.

“He’s Mister Shaw tonight, Stephen,” John gently reminded him. “I personally find that intimidating enough to focus on.”

“I don’t want to mess things up for you,” Stephen admitted.

“You won’t, Stephen,” John assured him. “Trust me: I’m quite capable of doing that all by myself at a far more dramatic level than you have access to. Emi and I managed to weather our first fight — which will likely not be our last. If accidentally giving her the impression I was about to kill one of her best friends can be worked through, I’m pretty sure your best  faux pas  with her father won’t end things for me.”

He could feel his mother’s look upon him.

“But that’s a story for a different time,” he quickly added, keeping his eyes rigidly fixed on his brother. “Just be yourself. I wouldn’t have him know anyone but the real you.”

“Thanks, John,” Stephen replied uncertainly. “I’ll try.”

“And we’ll talk about your dramatic encounter with Mr. Radke some other time,” his mother added with a mildness that made John and Stephen wince. “Perhaps that encounter might explain some of his new demeanor? The Sirenas are all a-flutter over it.”

Great, John thought. A gaggle of obsessed adolescents with access to the internet monitoring him. He’d be lucky for his secret identity to hold until Christmas.

“Sorry,” Stephen apologized with a wry smile. “You know how Lilly gets and she thinks Laurel has a direct line for information about Emi through me now.”

“That I can understand,” John responded in a stage whisper. “But you could have done a better job keeping me out of trouble with Mom.”

“Yeah, good luck with that,” Stephen bantered back. “You’re the death-defying superhero. I’m just the musical prodigy.”

“Like either of those titles gives us a fighting chance,” John quipped conspiratorially.

Mary smiled to herself while studiously ignoring them both, satisfied, at least for now, that her suspicions were at least within the ballpark about her talented firstborn son being the ultimate source of Grayson Radke’s transformation.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
 After Introductions  
“Ah, before I forget,” Mr. Shaw says before he presents the black box he’s been holding to Mary. “A small token of my appreciation. Thank you for inviting us to your home tonight.”

The box is slightly heavier than expected when Mary takes it. She hears the light tinking sound of glass from within.

 Third Floor 
“Oh, Jefferey,” Emi says as she turns in a slow circle in front of the mirror. “It’s beautiful. I love the color blue you chose.”

She smiles as she recalls how John had looked that night in Manhattan. “I thought he was quite dashing. His tailor does good work.”

“I can do that,” she agrees. “As much as I do like that shirt, you’re both right. He  does  need some variety in his wardrobe,” Emi says with a joking roll of her eyes. “I’ll take him shopping when we have some time.”

She turns again, checking the fit of the dress in the back. “It’s not often we get more than a hour or two just to us,” she continues, more subdued. “There’s always something happening in the city that needs our attention.”

 Second Floor 
“Your house has charm and character,” Mr. Shaw says as he takes in the library. He gives Joe a quick smile. “It makes me long for my own home. It’s been far too long since I’ve been back to London and had the chance to decompress. I’m particularly fond of your puzzle landing. While Ian could never participate with his telekinesis, Emi and I spent many long hours putting together all manner of puzzles. It was good training, of course, but I always loved seeing Emi’s excitement when she finally saw what the final image was.”

“She has indeed grown into a fine young woman,” he replies before he raises his glass to Joe. His voice lowers, so that it no longer carries to the lower floor. “I feel like I have been absent from her life for too long. I can see how excited and happy she is with your son, so when she hesitantly reach out to ask me to attend tonight, I was more than happy to say yes.”

“Thank you for making her feel welcome,” he says sincerely, meeting Joe’s gaze.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
 After Introductions  
“Ah, before I forget,” Mr. Shaw says before he presents the black box he’s been holding to Mary. “A small token of my appreciation. Thank you for inviting us to your home tonight.”

The box is slightly heavier than expected when Mary takes it. She hears the light tinking sound of glass from within. 
 

“How kind of you, Alastair,” Mary says, taking the box with more than a little curiosity. “It was entirely unnecessary, of course. You and your daughter’s presence here this evening is gift enough.”

Mary opens the box, wondering what lay within and curious if there were a test of sorts that came with the gift. Turn about, after all, is more than fair play.

The work she had done meditating since before meeting Emi — learning to focus tightly on the here and now so as to not reveal too much of her plan of campaign to fold her into the family — faltered a little as she carefully lifted the teapot out of the box. The little girl that still was within her had loved  tea sets and had been delighted the year her mother had given her one Christmas, sent over from Ireland by family that still lived there.

Kate had played with that set as she grew up, she recalled. Her daughter would enjoy seeing this gift — after she was finished showing Emi the dresses Jefferey had so skillfully made.

“How lovely,” she breathed, studying it in the kitchen light. “I hope you are ready to tell me which one of these we should make after dinner,” she added, looking at the containers of tea still within the box. “While John’s a quick study, he’s spent more time in coffee shops than tea houses growing up.”

She turned and smiled at the lovely, pitch-perfect, homey gift. “Thank you, Alistair.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Third Floor 
“Oh, Jefferey,” Emi says as she turns in a slow circle in front of the mirror. “It’s beautiful. I love the color blue you chose.”

She smiles as she recalls how John had looked that night in Manhattan. “I thought he was quite dashing. His tailor does good work.”

“I can do that,” she agrees. “As much as I do like that shirt, you’re both right. He  does  need some variety in his wardrobe,” Emi says with a joking roll of her eyes. “I’ll take him shopping when we have some time.”

She turns again, checking the fit of the dress in the back. “It’s not often we get more than a hour or two just to us,” she continues, more subdued. “There’s always something happening in the city that needs our attention.” 
 

“It makes it all the more special for us when the two of you come here,” Kate added, her mood beginning to match Emi’s. While she had reconciled herself somewhat to the thought that graduation might separate them — especially if the NSA or some similar agency tried to recruit John for his mathematical skills, it had not made the thought of separating the family any easier.

Her mood brightened at the thought that it might mean an expansion of their family to include Emi — something she had not envisioned — and that her brother’s control of the Spire meant the separations might not be as long as they might otherwise have been.

Even if, she thought as she watched Jefferey double check the placement of the eye hook at the back of the dress (He had worried that John’s inexperience might tug at the threads when he helped Emi into the dress. How odd that his professional considerations almost erased other possibilities.), such gatherings were under the watchful eye of Clea, who she was not sure she would be able to conspire with.

She had never tried to work with an actual AI before. She knew her parents had access to a more than usually advanced LLM to monitor their security but the look of surprise on Dad’s face and near alarm on her Mother’s when they were introduced was confirmation enough that they had never encountered a true AI before.

She wasn’t sure how comfortable she was about Clea watching her every move — even if it meant John would be watched over.

“You may not get much time,” Jefferey said quietly as he stepped back, inspecting his work. “But Boyfriend relishes every moment of it. That much is more than clear. He almost started bouncing like his sister here does when he talked about you before your visit. Don’t tell him I said so. He got his fair share of ‘need to be in control’ from Momma Two.

“ Just  like his sister, here,” he teased.

Kate instinctively stuck out her tongue at him like she had done since they met as kids before remembering Emi was in the room.

“Not the most ladylike response, was it?” Kate asked as she blushed.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Second Floor 
“Your house has charm and character,” Mr. Shaw says as he takes in the library. He gives Joe a quick smile. “It makes me long for my own home. It’s been far too long since I’ve been back to London and had the chance to decompress. I’m particularly fond of your puzzle landing. While Ian could never participate with his telekinesis, Emi and I spent many long hours putting together all manner of puzzles. It was good training, of course, but I always loved seeing Emi’s excitement when she finally saw what the final image was.”

“She has indeed grown into a fine young woman,” he replies before he raises his glass to Joe. His voice lowers, so that it no longer carries to the lower floor. “I feel like I have been absent from her life for too long. I can see how excited and happy she is with your son, so when she hesitantly reach out to ask me to attend tonight, I was more than happy to say yes.”

“Thank you for making her feel welcome,” he says sincerely, meeting Joe’s gaze. 
 

“The pleasure is all ours,” Joe replied, matching Alistair’s volume as he recalled his long absences while in Bosnia the year before John was born and Afghanistan on and off for much of his children’s young lives — times were John increasingly tried to shoulder the burdens of helping with all the tasks required in making a house a home. Those, coupled with a host of other, shorter trips to places like Berlin and the Horn of Africa, had kept him away from his family far more than he wished.

Joe didn’t want to imagine the burdens that Alastair had shouldered that had kept him away. Building infrastructure in the aftermath of conflict and running a civil engineering business weren’t easy tasks but they did not require saving the entire world.

Just small parts of it.

But it mattered to the people who lived and loved in those small places.

John was lucky to have figures like Alastair Shaw, Seraph, and Harbinger nearby to guide him. Yes, he could still ask his old man for generic advice but these were mentors who could show him the ropes without his having to enter the spirit world to try and find Doctor Dee and Edward Kelley.

“It’s great to hear she’s still excited,” he added, taking a sip of his whiskey. “I have to admit it’s strange to see John flustered — although it provides no end of entertainment for Kate, who’s been trying to catch him flat footed about something since she was five or six. While I am trying to make a point of not crowding them, please feel free to tag along any time you wish to join her on a visit here if you want to add some more time with her.”

His mind drifted back to Kate and Emi perched on the kitchen counter together as he made pancakes for the family.

“My work may not be as dramatic as yours, but I know a little of what it’s like to be away from your children while they are growing up. You might be making the world a better place for them, but it’s still time you don’t get back.

“As Mary said,” he continued, “you’re very welcome here.

“It may not be Knightsbridge,” he said, recalling one of the notes Mary had made when she was wrapping her head around the thought of her firstborn dating Emi, “but you don’t have to worry about being Eidolon here.”

His smile took on a hint of mischief and a mirthful sparkle appeared in his eye. “Being Emi’s dad while my wife and daughter conspire to keep her with John is more than enough for you and me to worry about anyway.”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
 After Introductions  
“You are more than welcome, Mary,” Alistair replies with a gentle smile. “Might I recommend the ginger orange? It’s one of my favorites for a small cup after dinner.”

 Third Floor 
“I know he does,” Emi says with a soft smile. “I don’t need to be able to read his thoughts to know that. He’s very sweet.”

She laughs lightly at Kate’s reaction. “You don’t need to be a perfect lady all the time. Especially not among friends.”

“Are you happy, Jefferey?” she asks. “Shall we show this one to John?”

 Second Floor  
“I appreciate the offer,” Mr. Shaw replies, taking a sip of his scotch. “I will try to remember to remain Alistair rather than Eidolon while I’m here. Easier said than done, of course.” The psychic gives the other father a quick smile.

“I’ll admit,” he continues, keeping his voice low, “your son is one of my favorite suitors that my daughter has had. I think she chose well. And your family is lovely. It’s refreshing to see such a complete family unit.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
 Third Floor 
“I know he does,” Emi says with a soft smile. “I don’t need to be able to read his thoughts to know that. He’s very sweet.”

She laughs lightly at Kate’s reaction. “You don’t need to be a perfect lady all the time. Especially not among friends.”

“Are you happy, Jefferey?” she asks. “Shall we show this one to John?” 
 

Happy? He was  sure  to impress Professor Morgan with this. The Pink Investigator might have leaned towards her signature color but there was something about the blue that made it feel right.

Good thing she didn’t have a magic wand or he would be looking at a  Sleeping Beauty  moment and Boyfriend might have to intervene.

“I am delighted, Emi,” he beamed. “The only thing missing is a tiara and you’d outshine Disney’s full set of princesses.”

“We  could  try and surprise him again,” Kate suggested. “He would be prepared for it if we were to call him up.”

She looked slyly at Emi, knowing she would tell her if it was going too far.

“If your father were to call him upstairs — perhaps to ask about the presentation display of his honorary baseball letter — then he might be sufficiently distracted by formulating some kind of speech to try and impress him that he would not be ready to see you at the top of the stairs again.”

Jefferey shook his head as the next round of ‘getting John’ began to play out before him. “You know I should be stepping in to try and rescue Boyfriend from your machinations.”

“Think of it as a training exercise,” Kate replied, trying to gauge Emi’s willingness to join in the game. “Dad’s been pushing situational awareness on us all our lives. Besides: You missed the fun last time.”

She looked at Emi again and her smile shifted to delight at the sight of the woman he hoped would be her sister. “Although they way you look, I think we could warn him and he would still react the same way.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Second Floor  
“I appreciate the offer,” Mr. Shaw replies, taking a sip of his scotch. “I will try to remember to remain Alistair rather than Eidolon while I’m here. Easier said than done, of course.” The psychic gives the other father a quick smile.

“I’ll admit,” he continues, keeping his voice low, “your son is one of my favorite suitors that my daughter has had. I think she chose well. And your family is lovely. It’s refreshing to see such a complete family unit.” 
 

Their choice, Joe reminded himself — even if Alistair’s opinion of him gave him greater hope that it would all work out.

The world was too full of hardship. Seeing something like this bloom was precious.

And he was pretty sure that nothing would make the FPO happier than to have Emi stay a part of their lives.

“Your secret’s safe with me — even if it makes me proud of him to hear it.”

As were the hints to Alistair’s own family’s challenges. Mary had her suspicions about that — something involving John helping with Alistair’s wife. She had noted the scrubbing of the records and John’s shying away from the topic.

It had almost been enough to distract her from whatever it was she was planning. He knew his wife well enough to know that.

But she had warned everyone away from that mystery — a decision he agreed with entirely (and was grateful that it had not involved one of their discussions). If the Shaws wished to keep it quiet, the Kelleys would respect that.

“Fair warning about my boy, if it hasn’t been abundantly clear so far. He hasn’t got a lot of experience in this realm and is likely to make some honest blunders — likely based on research into statistical averages. That kind of thing made him an asset to his high school baseball team but I don’t think it crosses over into romance well. Unless, that is, your daughter loves working through derivatives and proof sets.”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Providence, RI
Third Floor 
Though she smiles, Emi shakes her head at Kate. “Not tonight, Kate. John’s been trying his best to impress my father since he met him, and I don’t want to embarrass him in front of him. It’s one thing in front of family, it’s another in front of your girlfriend’s father, you know?”

 Second Floor 
Mr. Shaw smiles and huff a short laugh. “That she does not. They’ve already weathered one fight. Something that could break up many couples, so that’s at least out of the way.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI
Third Floor 
Though she smiles, Emi shakes her head at Kate. “Not tonight, Kate. John’s been trying his best to impress my father since he met him, and I don’t want to embarrass him in front of him. It’s one thing in front of family, it’s another in front of your girlfriend’s father, you know?” 
 

Kate let out a deep sigh. Despite her suggestion, she already knew that trying to get John with the help of Emi’s father would have been a step too far. After all, her little game had been built up over a lifetime. The intricacies of such an interaction would be difficult to explain and would be asking a girlfriend's father to risk a level of familiarity (Especially, she had do admit to herself, when that was part of the goal.) than was strictly proper or appropriate at that moment.

No matter how  perfect  a trap for her big brother it was.

And it was perfect.

 She  was perfect!

It wasn’t that she didn’t (entirely) trust her brother with the situation but she had seen the way he looked at her and acted around her.

‘It will all work out,’ she could hear her father reassure her one night when her impatience was getting the better of her. ‘One way or another. We need to give them the space to figure these things out for themselves, Kate. It  is  their decision about their lives, after all — not ours. And while I’m sure your plans — and your mother’s — are made with the best of intentions, you have to learn to trust John in this situation.’

Easier said than done.

Focus, Kate.

"You're right," she admitted. "An ambush is probably more than we should inflict on John tonight"

"You can comfort yourself with the thought that, ambush or not," Jefferey said with mock comfort as he stepped back and presented Emi, "her spectacular appearance would cause a freight train to falter in its tracks.”

"True," Kate conceded. "And our little game would make it awkward to show Mom.

Kate affected a more prim and proper tone. "Shall we descend the stairs so that everyone else can experience the wonder of House Novas' latest fashion triumph? I haven’t heard our fathers on the stair yet. We’ll likely catch them in the guest room."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Second Floor 
Mr. Shaw smiles and huff a short laugh. “That she does not. They’ve already weathered one fight. Something that could break up many couples, so that’s at least out of the way.” 
 

Joe thought back to his and Mary's first fight — and the ones that followed — and all the hard lessons that came with them as he and she slowly mapped each other's mental minefields. While a part of him still believed the passions that came with his wife's hair color might have presented a different set of challenges than John would face, Joe was glad that his own missteps hadn’t being commented on by a group like the Sirenas while he tried to ward of a supernatural invasion.

A Kelley might be as good as any man, but every man had his fair share of flaws to put on display at awkward moments. But the way John looked at Emi was enough for him and Mary to know their son considered such things, at worst minor inconveniences.

“ I'm glad to hear they weathered it,” Joe replied with some relief. We could tell something was bothering him a little while ago but with his new life the possibilities were endless. " He half shrugged. " Mary know, of course. Her Daphne-like women's intuition or a mother's sense of things told her. "

Her shrewd sense of things was like that, Joe noted to himself in passing, the way one might acknowledge a long-familiar occurrence, like noting the tide was coming in when one should have known that would happen.

That said, he did sometimes wonder if his inclination to lean on Scooby Doo for metaphors had amplified his wife and children’s inclination towards meddling.
big teej
 And Then: 

"Maybe."  Nightgaunt answers Menagerie, unconvinced.

He gestures for her to go ahead and teleport them home. His head snaps sharply to the side when Menagerie stumbles.  He takes her gently by the arm and pushes his helmet up.  "Does that always happen? or are you pushing yourself more than you've let on?"



 Later... 

Raphael, changed into a plain black jersey and matching loose set of sweatpants, sat in front of the TV.  Controller in hand, three empty silver bags on the table next to him, and a half-eaten platter of gamer fuel.

Onscreen, a figure in a leather coat trudged through hip-deep water in a foetid swamp.  The figure held a torch over it's head, pitifully illuminating a small space around itself, and casting it's features in shadow.  In it's other gloved hand it clenched a crook-handled axe.

A button press, and the digital hunter whispered a word that turned the screen monochrome as a pulse of detection rippled the water and air, extending out beyond the torchlight.  Off in the distance of the greyscale world, a faint tinge of red amidst the white trees. Snarls of yellow and green in the branches overhead, and a blue mist at the bottom of the screen.

He'd been playing cat and mouse with this particular creature for the better part of 20 minutes.


 Later than that. 

The vampire stood in front of his closet, arms crossed in consternation.  The open doors revealed a shallow, largely empty expanse... a half dozen jeans hung from the bottom rack, and the top rack had a single, olive drab t-shirt hanging from it.

Raphael wasn't just out of laundry. He was  out  of laundry.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 West Side Base Rooftop 
“I do get dizzy whenever I teleport,” Stella answers quickly. “It happened last time, remember?”

She starts to smile at him, but stops as another bout of vertigo hits her. Stella takes a deep breath once it passes before looking off to the side.

“Maybe I have been pushing myself,” she admits quietly. “I can feel the curse trying to drain my magic.”

Stella swallows as pressure builds on her throat, but it passes after a moment.

“I’ve also been asking Jaal for a lot of favors recently, so I’ve been giving a lot of magic to him too. I haven’t… taken the time to recover like I should.”

 Lounge 
As Raphael plays  Axes in the Night , Stella has attempted to stay up with him, but eventually succumbed to sleep. She’s curled up next to the vampire with her head butted up to his thigh on top of a small pillow.

Her breathing is light, and looking down, Raphael can see her hair has shifted, exposing her neck and the pulse thrumming within.

 Providence, RI 
As Emi descends the stairs, Mr. Shaw smiles at his daughter. “You look beautiful,” he says quietly. “Mr. Novas, you’ve done a fine job.”

His heart seizes for a moment as memories of one of his wife’s last gala appearances surface. The shade of blue Emi was wearing was almost identical. The Shaw Reserve holds strong though, and his expression stays neutral as he finishes off the last sip of his scotch.

 
 Spoiler: A quick aside between Alistair and Emi 
 That’s your mother’s favorite color,  Alistair projects to Emi.

 I know. It’s one of mine too,  she replies with a soft smile.  Hopefully soon she’ll be able to see it.  
 We can hope.  Alistair’s reply is quick and she senses the doubt there.

 I believe in John, dad.  

Alistair sighs.  I know… I’m trying to as well.  
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
As Emi descends the stairs, Mr. Shaw smiles at his daughter. “You look beautiful,” he says quietly. “Mr. Novas, you’ve done a fine job.”

His heart seizes for a moment as memories of one of his wife’s last gala appearances surface. The shade of blue Emi was wearing was almost identical. The Shaw Reserve holds strong though, and his expression stays neutral as he finishes off the last sip of his scotch.

 
 Spoiler: A quick aside between Alistair and Emi 
 That’s your mother’s favorite color,  Alistair projects to Emi.

 I know. It’s one of mine too,  she replies with a soft smile.  Hopefully soon she’ll be able to see it.  
 We can hope.  Alistair’s reply is quick and she senses the doubt there.

 I believe in John, dad.  

Alistair sighs.  I know… I’m trying to as well.  
 
 
 

Mary turned when she heard the knife John had been wielding on a cucumber clatter to the kitchen counter. She had heard the group descending on the front stairs and had spared a glance in that direction. Her eldest son had been successfully managing his salad-making duties even while he kept glancing at the archway that led to the stairs.

That was before Emi swept into the room, inspiring a simple “Woah,” from her youngest.

Alistair was a cypher but the others were easier to read.

There was a subtle delight on Emi’s radiant face, pleased perhaps as much by John’s reaction as the gown that Jefferey had made.

Kate, for all her attempt at composure, was too excited to hide her feelings about her friends and her brother.

Jefferey’s sense of well deserved accomplishment was clear — reinforced, perhaps, by the effect on John, whose fraternal approval he so highly valued.

John’s face had been lost to her as he turned to the door but his body language told her everything she needed to know — the awestruck love and vulnerability was there.

She had seen that in his father often enough over the years and had yet to tire of it. It, more than anything, was mute testimony to the promises he had made to her before, during, and after their moment before the altar.

Her eyes sought out his. She was unsurprised that they had been seeking her’s, looking to share in this moment of pride in his quasi-son’s work, his joy at this son’s experience of love, and his happiness of being able to share the moment with her.

She knew how much it cost him to miss others that had passed and how much he would value being here for this moment.

She toweled off her hands as she walked up to her eldest son’s side, shifting her gaze from her handsome husband to Emi.

“Say something, John,” she half teased.

“Hi,” he managed to get out.

It was all she could do to not laugh as she smiled with delight.

“It’s stunning, dear,” she said to Emi. “I’m sure John will agree once his mind gets back on track.”

“It shows an iron will that he could manage to say anything” Stephen added in his brother’s defense, hoping no one would suggest that Jefferey make something for Samantha. He wasn’t sure he would be able to pass that test.

John took a hesitating step forward. “It’s…I mean, I knew but…I wasn’t prepared.”

He looked down before lifting his head with a bashful smile.

“You look stunning,” he began before rolling his eyes a little. “Quite literally, it seems.”

His head turned slightly but he was unable to take his eyes off of her. “You did an amazing job, Jefferey — not that that comes as a surprise.”

“I could have draped her in a potato sack and she would have looked good,” he said, drinking in John’s reaction. “But I do think it turned out well.”

Watching the meeting unfold, Kate decided that it was, in fact, worth passing up the opportunity to get John. Perhaps Dad was right about them working it out for themselves after all.

Nevertheless, it still bore watching — if, for no other reason, than to be present at moments like this.
PK-Leon
 Mission Report 
 Dec 4th 

It isn't until ISPD begins filing into the warehouse that Redline allows himself to lower his guard, the sound of sirens paired with a swarm of officers in their trademark blues signaling the end of the operation.

"Mimi, put me through to Seraph please."

A pause.

"Indisposed?"  Haven't heard her use that one before.  "I didn't think angels could sick," the team lead replies in mild surprise. "I'll leave him a voicemail then."

"Hey Seraph, I heard you're a little under the weather at the moment but you'll be happy to hear that South Side op was a complete success with only suffering a single complication. Miraculously we pulled through with only a casualty or two but nothing that couldn't be treated by modern medicine and a few days rest." The hero sighs audibly, letting some of the weight of tonight's events fall from his shoulders. "We really needed this to go our way after what we've been through the last few months..."

The line is silent for a few moments before Redline speaks up again. "I guess I should let you get back to... bible study or whatever angels do to get over a cold. The team is in the process of returning to base as we speak. And don't worry about the paperwork, I'll fill out what I can while you rest up. Redline over and out."

"Hey Mimi, could you remind me to pick up some orange juice while I'm out tomorrow?" Louis asks as he turns to exit through the rift leading to the Spire.

 Pencil Pushing 
 West Side, Dec 5th - 2:00 AM 

A single ray of light peeks through the crack in the doorway to Seraph's office illuminating a path for the mechanical wolf stalking the halls of the warehouse in the late hours of the night. Hinges creak under the weight of the wooden door as it's pried open with a muzzle.

The West Side team lead slowly turns around in his seat until he meets the pair of cold blue eyes peering at him from the hallway. "Shouldn't you be charging right now?"

2ouis looked back at his twin already fast asleep atop of the mountain of paperwork that divides them. "Maybe we both should be," he considered as Rondo quietly pads into the office and finds a spot to sit and watch the pair while they work. The doppelganger silently reaches over the desk and frees Seraph's favorite metal pen from his counterpart's fingertips before letting himself fall back into his seat. He sits in silence letting the weight of the instrument register in his hand. He'd seen West Side's director reach for this particular pen countless times over the past year and a half but it's sleek golden design never seemed to betray it's true weight. It was unnaturally heavy.

2ouis pulls the next form from the massive pile in front of himself and puts pen to paper as he begins to fill out the first line of the sheet. It didn't amount to much in the grand scheme of things but he felt that it was the least he could do for the team's director. Even a guardian angel would appreciate some help from time to time right?

 Take Five 
 West Side - 6:00 AM 

In the early hours of the morning every provisional team member residing within West Side with a phone receives a text message. Individuals without access to a phone or currently in protective custody are relayed this message by Mimi before exiting their rooms in the morning.

 
 Spoiler: Morning Meeting - December 5th, 20XX 
Attention all South and West Side heroes,

In light of recent events we will not be holding our regularly scheduled meeting today. Please feel free to share and discuss anything of note, import, or concern with Mimi, Harbinger, or your respective team lead as needed.

At this time I also ask that all West Side heroes and persons in protective custody take the day (December 5th) off from active duty however it is important to note that the leave being granted is entirely  optional . In the event that a hero chooses to resume their normal responsibilities I ask that they comply with any and all regulations AEGIS has set in place for heroes assigned to our provisional team.

As always I'd like to thank for you time, cooperation, and continued support in keeping the city of Iron Station and it's people safe.

 AEGIS - Iron Station
West Side Provisional Team Lead 
 

 West Side - 9:00 AM 
 
 Spoiler: Text to Raphael and Keith 
Not sure if you guys already made plans but since management gave us the day off I was thinking about taking a trip to the mall. We could kick back and enjoy ourselves for once. Maybe even get a jumpstart on Christmas shopping while we're there. You in?
 
big teej
 Rooftop: 

"Well..."  Raphael says, clamping down on his visceral instincts to track down and do something messy and permanent to the being responsible for the curse (for now).

"One of those things is under our control, so maybe take it easy for a few days? I'm sure we can find  something  to keep you occupied while you rest."  He says with a wink.


 Midnight Oil: 

The vampire stares at the enticing expanse of flesh for long moments.  The ambience of the fictional hunt on the TV drifting away from his awareness, replaced by the steady, ever louder 'thud-thud' of the woman's heartbeat.  His teeth itch.

The choked voice of Self-Preservation draws him back to the rooftop, not even a few hours ago, to Stella's confession of her weakness and overexertion.

Raphael licks his lips.

 Someone might see.   The voice played it's trump card.

Raphael started, his jaw clamping shut with a muted click.  He was panting.  His eyes darted around the room before he closed them tightly, exhaling slowly through his nose and trying to drag his attention back to the game, aroused in more ways than one.


 Filler Episode? 

Raphael looks at Louis' text and then glances at his still open closet.

 
 Spoiler: Textual Response: 

"I'm in."
 


He slides over to the closet to make the pitiful number of choices available to him, pondering what might be a good 'normal' Christmas present for Stella.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Midnight Oil 
At Raphael’s movement, Stella breathes just a little deeper as she turns onto her back. Her eyes open slightly and she gives the vampire a languid smile that is full of sleepy adoration.

She almost seems to drift off again for a moment before her eyes flutter open and she turns and props herself up on her elbow so she can scoot closer to Raphael to use his leg as a pillow.

“ Je suis désolé, mon cœur. J'ai dû m'égarer, ” she mumbles into his sweatpants. “ Qu'est-ce que j'ai raté? ”

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
I'm sorry, my heart. I must have drifted off. What did I miss?
 

 Seraph’s Office-3am  
As 2ouis continues to work on the mountain of paperwork while his twin snores lightly, one of Rondo’s ears flicks toward the still cracked door of the office.

2ouis hears a door close nearby, either the roof or the door to Seraph’s suite. There’s a few moments of silence before Rondo fully turns his head to look at the door.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Quiet sobs can be heard from nearby
 

 Providence, RI 
Emi smiles at John as she continues to descend the stairs. She stops a few feet in front of him and does a slow twirl so that he can see all of Jefferey’s hard work.

“I love it,” she says. “And I’m glad you like it too. But if you like this one, I think you like the other one he’s made even better.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  Take Five 
 West Side - 6:00 AM 

In the early hours of the morning every provisional team member residing within West Side with a phone receives a text message. Individuals without access to a phone or currently in protective custody are relayed this message by Mimi before exiting their rooms in the morning.

 
 Spoiler: Morning Meeting - December 5th, 20XX 
Attention all South and West Side heroes,

In light of recent events we will not be holding our regularly scheduled meeting today. Please feel free to share and discuss anything of note, import, or concern with Mimi, Harbinger, or your respective team lead as needed.

At this time I also ask that all West Side heroes and persons in protective custody take the day (December 5th) off from active duty however it is important to note that the leave being granted is entirely  optional . In the event that a hero chooses to resume their normal responsibilities I ask that they comply with any and all regulations AEGIS has set in place for heroes assigned to our provisional team.

As always I'd like to thank for you time, cooperation, and continued support in keeping the city of Iron Station and it's people safe.

 AEGIS - Iron Station
West Side Provisional Team Lead 
 

 West Side - 9:00 AM 
 
 Spoiler: Text to Raphael and Keith 
Not sure if you guys already made plans but since management gave us the day off I was thinking about taking a trip to the mall. We could kick back and enjoy ourselves for once. Maybe even get a jumpstart on Christmas shopping while we're there. You in?
 
 
 

Keith wakes up momentarily for the message about the day off and groans.

"Guess that's a good think though, gotta get some actual sleep...."

He drifts back off into a deep slumber, as his dreams recount his recent adventures.

Pain skirts across his body again as he sees the sigil from the sewers. Seraph is falling and Harbinger is showcasing his own disappointment in the rash action of trying to get rid of something that strong.

He should have called John, should have left it alone.

Everyone would be better off if he had just stayed gone......

 Morning 9:00 am 

Keith is startled awake again by his new phone and the text from Louis. He never expected another invite out from the guy, but it is a chance to try and mend bridges.

He typed up a quick response.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Louis 

Only plans made weren't confirmed, so I'm down.
 


Keith got up and looked in the mirror as he started getting ready, and contemplating if it would even be appropriate to get a present for Maeve.

Sidney was right, and they had only known each other about a month and only really interacted twice.

Maybe too fast, and maybe she didn't like the tour idea or was super busy.

He sighed as he took out his tooth brush. "May see if we can just cut my hair here and then burn it. Don't need to chance them getting void DNA in their hands."
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
Emi smiles at John as she continues to descend the stairs. She stops a few feet in front of him and does a slow twirl so that he can see all of Jefferey’s hard work.

“I love it,” she says. “And I’m glad you like it too. But if you like this one, I think you like the other one he’s made even better.” 
 

"Since we’re talking about Jefferey's work,” John replied with a lingering sense of wonder at how more than usually stunning his stunning girlfriend looked, “I’ll accept the possibility. But he really has outdone himself — even if you make it easy for him.”

“She really is a pleasure to work with,” Jefferey noted respectfully to Mr. Shaw as he reveled in the praise and the full realization of just who he had made an unusually good dress for. “We’ve  all  heard the horror stories if outrageously demanding high-end clients at RISD — the ones who request changes for the sake of requesting them. Emi’s suggestions were always constructive and reasonable. The dress turned out better because of her input.”

The detached part of John’s mind that had been waiting for the rest of him to catch up noted the similarities to the one gown he had seen Emi’s mother in — the gala where the two of them had played in the run-up to whatever had happened to her. He suspected the recommendations Emi had made to Jefferey had nudged the design towards that gown — perhaps out of a desire to feel a little closer to her.

He wondered what it had cost her father to see her descend wearing it — the mingling of love and pride in the daughter he cherished enough to come tonight and the pain and longing he felt at the absence of the wife and mother it echoed.

Had he glanced at Mr. Shaw when he thought that?

John wasn’t sure.

He might have.

He wasn’t sure.

He hoped if he had, there was sympathy there — and reassurance about their forthcoming reunion.

Christmas was coming and they would be together for it for the first time in years.

 Soon , he wanted to reassure him — both of them. Very soon, her mother would see her wearing this.

He would have to make sure the variation on the waterfall necklace he had commissioned in diamonds, sapphire, and silver would be ready in time — just in case the ladies Shaw wanted to have a side-by-side pictures made in their gowns and jewelry.

“While most of us could spend an hour admiring you in your new gown and John could spend all day,” Mary teased, “dinner is getting close to ready. Alistair, would you mind lending a hand with the gravy? I want to get your opinion on whether it needs more salt. And the taste of it might help you pair it best with the wine options.”

“She’s lying,” the entire FPO thought to themselves, with most of the children wondering what her actual reason for asking his opinion might be.

John suspected he knew — as did his father. She was trying to integrate the Shaws into the flow of events — more than she would have usually done. While Joe was willing to take his hat off to his wife for such a simple move, John glanced into Emi’s eyes, risking their depths for a hint of her approval or if there was a hesitation there at his mother’s maneuverings.

She was, after all, his mother’s primary target.

It wasn’t that he minded the help. But in Iron Station, he was more in control of his own destiny — even with his provisional status. Here, he was once again the eldest son and subject to his parents.

He wondered if Debonair still felt beholden to his mother.

 I’d give you a heads up about her expected plan of campaign but I have no idea where she is going with this , he projected conspiratorially to Emi.  Given some of the criminal masterminds he’s faced, I’m not too concerned for your father but I can try to ask her to moderate her approach if it makes you feel uncomfortable.

I can’t promise she will, of course, and I have to admit to hoping it it is helping. But, as your…your boyfriend, I feel I should at least make the offer.
 
PK-Leon
 Third Shift
  3 AM 

 As 2ouis continues to work on the mountain of paperwork while his twin snores lightly, one of Rondo’s ears flicks toward the still cracked door of the office. 

The unpaid intern glances over his shoulder at Rondo. "What's up? Something spook ya? It's probably nothin'."


 2ouis hears a door close nearby, either the roof or the door to Seraph’s suite. There’s a few moments of silence before Rondo fully turns his head to look at the door. 

2ouis rests Seraph's pen on top of the form in front of him as he rises from his seat. "Okay... maybe you're right." He concedes.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 3 !
 


2ouis blinks over to the door and sticks his head through the opening, swiveling his head around to catch a glimpse of anyone passing through the hallway. He pulls his head back into the room and shrugs at the beast. Using a free hand he signals for Rondo to search the hallway while forming a dim flashlight with the other. 2ouis follows the wolf into the hall uncertain as to what exactly he was searching for but compelled by curiosity. Who was up this late aside from Seraph or Raph?

 Take Five 
 
 Spoiler: Text to Raph and Keith 
Bet. We'll leave around 10:45. Meet me at the Monte when you're ready.
 

 9:15 AM 

Louis traces the path from his room to the kitchen out of habit and proceeds to cook up a pair of sausage patties with a side of scrambled eggs as ingredients for his breakfast sandwich.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 
As 2ouis comes out of the office and turns his flashlight up the hallway, he spots Natasha leaned against the cold metal of the wall just outside the door to Seraph’s suite.

Her arms are wrapped tightly under her chest and mostly silent tears stream down her cheeks as her shoulders shake with the effort of keeping her anguish somewhat contained.

When she sees someone coming down the hallway, Natasha quickly straightens and wipes her eyes with the neck of her shirt. “I’m sorry,” she manages in a choked whisper. “I… didn’t expect anyone to be out here.”

 Keith-9am 
“Perhaps you could ask one of the girls?” Mimi suggests. “I am unsure how much experience any of them have, however.”

 Kitchen- 9:20am 
As Louis starts on his scrambled eggs, Drake enters the kitchen. He’s freshly showered and dressed in a dark red v-neck and jeans.

The South Side Team Lead says a low, “Good morning,” to Louis and makes his way to the fridge, where he pulls out a shaker bottle full of a thick, green smoothie.

 Providence, RI 
Emi turns slightly to smile at Jefferey. “I think it’s best to let people do what they’re good at. Thank you though. I’m glad that you managed to work my suggestions in.”

“Perhaps it’s best that you worked with Emi rather than Ian, Mr. Novas,” Mr. Shaw says with a hint of a smile. “While I’m not saying that he would ask you to change something just for the sake of it, he has always been much more demanding than Emi.”

Emi gives her father a playful roll of her eyes. “You know Ian would not even look half as good in this dress as I do,” she jokes before looking at Jefferey. “If you want, I could float the idea to him if you wanted to make something for him. Something a little more on the masculine side, of course. I’ll be sure to tell him to keep his demands to minimum.”

When Mary asks him to assist in the kitchen, Mr. Shaw gives her a smile. “Of course. I’d be happy to.”

 You don’t need to worry about my father,  Emi replies as she heads back up the stairs with Kate and Jefferey.  He can take care of himself. I do appreciate your concern though, John. It doesn’t bother me that your mother wants to help us feel more normal. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Keith-9am 
“Perhaps you could ask one of the girls?” Mimi suggests. “I am unsure how much experience any of them have, however.” 
 

Keith looks back up with his toothbrush and thinks for a moment. "That'd go way cleaner than what I was thinking." He chuckles a bit. "Thanks, Mimi. Sidney may be the best bet. Especially with...." He looked down again for a moment. "Then again, no idea how this new curse would affect anyone. But I can't just isolate again."

He finished brushing and then made his way over to the nightstand, grabbing the burner phone in the top drawer. "Mimi, can I ask a favor, please? I know you can work on our regular phones, but are you able to scramble a location from this pre-paid one?"

He flipped it open. He hadn't had to use it in a long time, but it would still work well enough. "I know they said we have the day off, but I told Harbinger I would try to find out something to help us all out. Maybe even figure out how to get rid of that sigil." His eyes narrowed.

If things backfired, he could always just toss the phone in the river. Or have Raph crush it, if he were going out too.
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 

 As 2ouis comes out of the office and turns his flashlight up the hallway, he spots Natasha leaned against the cold metal of the wall just outside the door to Seraph’s suite.

Her arms are wrapped tightly under her chest and mostly silent tears stream down her cheeks as her shoulders shake with the effort of keeping her anguish somewhat contained.

When she sees someone coming down the hallway, Natasha quickly straightens and wipes her eyes with the neck of her shirt. “I’m sorry,” she manages in a choked whisper. “I… didn’t expect anyone to be out here.” 

2ouis is left momentarily speechless, mouth agape as he stands in the dimly lit hallway in search of the right words. "Neither did I to be honest, though you don't exactly strike me as someone with a bed time," He chuckles nervously while trying to recompose himself. "Are- are you okay?" 2ouis asks, stepping forward to offer assistance to Natasha.

 Take Five 
 Kitchen- 9:20 AM 

 As Louis starts on his scrambled eggs, Drake enters the kitchen. He’s freshly showered and dressed in a dark red v-neck and jeans.

The South Side Team Lead says a low, “Good morning,” to Louis and makes his way to the fridge, where he pulls out a shaker bottle full of a thick, green smoothie. 

"Mornin'!", Louis replies in high spirits as he casts a glance at Drake. "Liquid breakfast? Bold choice." His commentary is punctuated by pop of two golden waffles emerging from a nearby toaster.

It was rare that the two team leads were ever together, even moreso outside of missions or meetings. It was something he only now realized. And in all the time West Side had spent partnered with the South Side detachment he'd learned next to nothing about Drake apart from his obvious connections to Yuki and Detective Varga. On top of that things only seemed to go sideways for his counterpart whenever West Side was involved. A pang of guilt sinks it's fangs deep into Louis. While he couldn't undo the damage that had already been done to the relationship between their two teams maybe it was still possible to salvage whatever amount of faith Drake had left in them.

"So... got anything lined up for today?"
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
Emi turns slightly to smile at Jefferey. “I think it’s best to let people do what they’re good at. Thank you though. I’m glad that you managed to work my suggestions in.”

“Perhaps it’s best that you worked with Emi rather than Ian, Mr. Novas,” Mr. Shaw says with a hint of a smile. “While I’m not saying that he would ask you to change something just for the sake of it, he has always been much more demanding than Emi.”

Emi gives her father a playful roll of her eyes. “You know Ian would not even look half as good in this dress as I do,” she jokes before looking at Jefferey. “If you want, I could float the idea to him if you wanted to make something for him. Something a little more on the masculine side, of course. I’ll be sure to tell him to keep his demands to minimum.” 
 

Jefferey’ eyes lit up. “Do you think he would be interested? I have some ideas for  an island ensemble , if he is likely to be traveling to a tropical island any time in the near future. It would likely work in Iron Station in the summer as well although what I had in mind was much more swish-party-evening-on-the-beach than the club scene.

His brow furrowed as he looked at John. “Is there a club scene in Iron Station?”

John did a small double take and cocked an eyebrow.

“I withdraw the question,” Jefferey conceded with a roll of the eyes. Manny wasn’t in town long enough to drag you to those kinds of venues.”



 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  When Mary asks him to assist in the kitchen, Mr. Shaw gives her a smile. “Of course. I’d be happy to.”

 You don’t need to worry about my father,  Emi replies as she heads back up the stairs with Kate and Jefferey.  He can take care of himself. I do appreciate your concern though, John. It doesn’t bother me that your mother wants to help us feel more normal.  
 

“So where did you learn to cook, Alistair,” Mary asked with some interest. “Given your day job, I wouldn’t expect you have a lot of time to sneak off and take cooking classes unnoticed. But the way John described it, your lemon squares are something worth traveling to Iron Station for. Did you learn at home from a grandmother or was it something else?”

John noted the tone in his mother’s voice as he watched his father add another log to the Franklin Stove. The studied edge had gone out of her tone and she had returned to the normal, casual register she used in the kitchen with friends and family.

While it was genuine enough, John suspected his mother would turn that over in her head later this evening. While not as mercurial as Raphael, he had tried to gauge her expression each time he came home — especially on those occasions he brought Emi with him.

“Stephen, can you help me get a couple more logs out of the garage?” his father asked as his youngest son tried to figure out what he should do.

“Pro tip:” he added in a stage whisper as he and Stephen passed John, “The thinnest side goes down,” he teased as he patted his eldest on the shoulder and led Stephen out the back door.

John flourished the knife deftly before returning to chopping the vegetables. Unlike his firearm scored, John had done well with knife fighting during his certification process during AEGIS Basic.

Controlling, he thought as he finished up the cucumbers, had never been quite the right word for the way his mother watched over her brood. She had always given them freedom and had never been a helicopter or lawnmower mother.

She did, however, have a tendency to try and stack the odds in the four of their favors from time to time.

He had worried that her tendencies in that direction might make his new role difficult for her. After all, it was one thing to make sure her children had access to an event where they could learn and experience things that might broaden their horizons. It was quite another to have to watch her son reported on as he faced occult forces on both sides of the Atlantic.

With Emi, however, he thought he had detected something else — as if she were trying to solve some kind of puzzle. It could have been any number of things, of course. Why she had chosen her eldest son came to mind — perhaps because he still could not fathom how he had gotten so lucky. But John kept coming back to the sense that she was wondering why she had accepted Emi so quickly and so completely.

She might search for a hint to that answer while she and Mr. Shaw spoke but he suspected her motives were more straightforward than that. She had always enjoyed cooking and never seemed to tire of comparing notes. She had made sure he was competent in the kitchen but he had never developed her instinctive flair.

John took the completed salad to the table, listening to the his mother and Mr. Shaw talk about cooking. He smiled, grateful it was all going well.

He caught himself glancing out the French doors, watching for the fog and snow.

Trust in the relationship, he reminded himself.

It was going well.

Don’t borrow trouble.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 
Natasha wipes her eyes again and gives 2ouis a weak smile. “I’ll be okay. I’m just a little… overwhelmed.”

Her gaze drops to the floor in embarrassment. “I’m sorry that you had to see me like this. But James is finally asleep and I just… I didn’t want to wake him up. He needs to rest.”

 Keith 
“The curse doesn’t seem to be contagious, if that’s the correct word,” Mimi offers. “So that is one less thing to worry about.”

She pauses as she considers his other request. “If you give me the phone number, I can try to connect.”

Once he does, Mimi continues, “Yes, I will be able to scramble your location.”

 Take Five 
Drake glances down at his smoothie before shrugging and taking a drink. “I usually have one after I work out. Helps with hydration and muscle recovery.”

He leans with his back the counter as he watches Louis go about making his breakfast. “Nothing imminent. I need to catch up on some schoolwork that I’ve missed this week. I might take Yuki out to lunch or something.”

 Providence, RI 

 Jefferey’ eyes lit up. “Do you think he would be interested? I have some ideas for an island ensemble, if he is likely to be traveling to a tropical island any time in the near future. It would likely work in Iron Station in the summer as well although what I had in mind was much more swish-party-evening-on-the-beach than the club scene. 

Emi smiles. “I don’t think he has any plans to head to an island anytime soon, but he wouldn’t say no to a little vacation. I’ll ask him when I get back to Iron Station.”


 “So where did you learn to cook, Alistair,” Mary asked with some interest. “Given your day job, I wouldn’t expect you have a lot of time to sneak off and take cooking classes unnoticed. But the way John described it, your lemon squares are something worth traveling to Iron Station for. Did you learn at home from a grandmother or was it something else?” 

“I learned to cook several years before I took up the mantle of Eidolon,” Mr. Shaw replies as he stirs the gravy. “It was my mother, actually. It was something that she enjoyed immensely. We would have dinner parties every few months so that she could cook something large and extravagant to impress the neighbor ladies.”

The salt container floats over the stove and shakes itself over the gravy before drifting back to its place. “Just as I had Emi use puzzles to train her telekinesis, I used to train by making entire meals with my mind. My mother was the one that suggested it. I think she just wanted to have someone that could act as a whole team of chefs behind her so that she could make something even more impressive for the ladies.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 

Emi smiles. “I don’t think he has any plans to head to an island anytime soon, but he wouldn’t say no to a little vacation. I’ll ask him when I get back to Iron Station.” 
 

“There should be a little time for you to try on the white dress before dinner,” Jefferey noted as they climbed the stairs, hoping for a quick check of the fit. “Your choice, of course. I wasn’t sure if you would have to leave right after desert and coffee.”

“Have you had any other thoughts on why Mom might have made sure you knew I was looking into Grayson for her?” Mary asked quietly once they passed the second floor.

“You could ask Boyfirend, you know,” Jefferey chided her.

“No,” Kate replied definitively. “Emi and I can figure it out ourselves, can’t we Emi?”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I learned to cook several years before I took up the mantle of Eidolon,” Mr. Shaw replies as he stirs the gravy. “It was my mother, actually. It was something that she enjoyed immensely. We would have dinner parties every few months so that she could cook something large and extravagant to impress the neighbor ladies.”

The salt container floats over the stove and shakes itself over the gravy before drifting back to its place. “Just as I had Emi use puzzles to train her telekinesis, I used to train by making entire meals with my mind. My mother was the one that suggested it. I think she just wanted to have someone that could act as a whole team of chefs behind her so that she could make something even more impressive for the ladies.” 
 

“She must have trusted you a good deal,” Mary observed as she approvingly tasted the gravy. “But then your powers must have developed rather than being sprung on her all of a sudden. I’m still getting used to the thought that my son can do the things he can.

“If you have noticed a strain of needing to be in control of the things around him, I have to confess that he comes by it honestly. Although I suppose I should be grateful, in a way. That need for control does contain some of the excesses caused by his curiosity.”

She turned and smiled at her son. “It’s strange, in its own way. A young man who developed a high degree of skill with formulas and is driven by intellectual curiosity and has a need for control just so happens to be the one who finds himself in London standing in the British Museum at the right time. Sister Anna Marie might say he was called to the location.”

“So long as she doesn’t call me a heretic or worse,” John replied respectfully, wondering how many of his secrets his mother had, Mycroft-like, thought through without leaving Providence and how much of it was her leveraging her intuition.

He could ask the Tribunal but he doubted they would answer him.

Perhaps Doctor Dee or Sir Edward Kelley might know.

“You know her better than that, John. Your great aunt may be an imposing and important, but Mother Superior or no she loves you enough to know you would not be involved in those kinds of dark arts.”

“I hope so,” John replied as, in his mind’s eye, he placed several pieces of a puzzle on the table labeled Mr. Shaw. His mother cooked and taught him how to do so. While it could have been a personal hobby or an accepted idiosyncrasy developed at school, that she was doing the cooking and inviting the neighbors over suggested that he did not grow up with the wealth he now possessed. He could have earned it along the way, of course. It was more likely that his wife — nee Stirling — was the one who brought that level of wealth to the relationship.

Too many variables to be certain but the pieces seemed to fit.

If so, he would have grown up more like his family than the way Emi and Ian were raised.

Interesting.

“My aunt,” Mary explained as she turned back to the food. “She’s a highly respected Mother Superior and reputed to be a mystic. The family is certain she is but the diocese is not about to confirm that one way or the other. If it wasn’t true that even cities our size have people who are able to leap tall buildings in a single bound, it might be more noteworthy.

“Emi hasn’t met her yet, of course. The families is hoping to meet her, of course, but we thought it might be a little much to for John to take her into a family reunion so soon.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Keith 
“The curse doesn’t seem to be contagious, if that’s the correct word,” Mimi offers. “So that is one less thing to worry about.”

She pauses as she considers his other request. “If you give me the phone number, I can try to connect.”

Once he does, Mimi continues, “Yes, I will be able to scramble your location.” 
 

Keith sighed in relief as he grabbed a purple V-neck shirt and his usual black jeans. "That's good to know. Really was worried it might be contagious."

As Mimi considers the request, and responds, Keith gives her the number to the phone. And the one that he's going to call as a backup measure.

"Guess I won't need to worry about asking Raph to crush something." He grinned. "Thanks a ton, Mimi. Don't know what we'd do without you."

He finished up getting ready, deciding to be lazy and let his shadow deal with his hair. All the more reason to cut it, lead to too many questions. And seeing Apex's reactions to his answers didn't help either. He'd rather avoid having that conversation with Maeve if it got brought up as well.

"Guess now I just gotta survive the mall. Anything that you would like, Mimi?"

As she considers, Keith types up a text on his regular phone to Maeve.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Maeve 

Well, the phone is finally set up again. How are you doing?

Oh, I need to check on it for if it's possible, but what would you say to possibly touring Cheyenne Brooks' home or studio?
 
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 

 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 Natasha wipes her eyes again and gives 2ouis a weak smile. “I’ll be okay. I’m just a little… overwhelmed.” 
 

"Overwhelmed by what exactly? Not that it's any of my business." 2ouis concedes with a shrug, holding his hands up in surrender. The light in his right hand coalesces into a small orb that remains suspended in midair as it emits the faded orange glow of a dim streetlight.


 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 Her gaze drops to the floor in embarrassment. “I’m sorry that you had to see me like this. But James is finally asleep and I just… I didn’t want to wake him up. He needs to rest.” 
 

"No need for apologies, you didn't even do anything." 2ouis insists. "And Mimi mentioned that Seraph hadn't been feeling well so I figured I take over the paperwork while he got some rest." He says thumbing back at the office door. "So is there anything I can do you help you out?"

 Take Five 

 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 Drake glances down at his smoothie before shrugging and taking a drink. “I usually have one after I work out. Helps with hydration and muscle recovery.” 
 

"Ah, I see. Your day started early." Louis observes as he plates his pair of waffles, drizzling  just  the right amount of maple syrup over each disk.


 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 He leans with his back the counter as he watches Louis go about making his breakfast. “Nothing imminent. I need to catch up on some schoolwork that I’ve missed this week. I might take Yuki out to lunch or something.” 
 

Louis pulls the frying pan away from the heat of the stove just as his eggs finish cooking and carries it over to his plate.

"Okay, hear me out..." The artist starts as he carefully deposits the contents of the pan onto the pair of waffles. "What if you didn't? Lunch with Yuki I mean." He glances at Drake to gauge his reaction. "Both of our teams could use the day off after yesterday's mission so I thought we could take a trip to the mall to get a jump on Christmas shopping. It's just Raph, Keith, and me right now. You want in? You could pick up a gift for Yuki while we're there."
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 
“Thank you for helping him out,” Natasha says with a stronger smile. She glances quickly back toward the door to Seraph’s suite before returning her gaze to Louis. “Can we talk over a cup of tea? I think that might help a little. As long as you don’t mind?”

Mimi helpfully illuminates the way to the kitchen with small lights inset into the walls near the floor, creating a dim path to make sure Natasha can see her feet well enough to not fall.

“I started some water for you,” Mimi says quietly. “You just need to take the coffee filter out.”

Natasha starts slightly as the AI speaks, but says a quick thank you to Mimi. Once in the kitchen, Natasha busies herself with emptying the filter, finding a mug, and the tea. “Would you like any, Louis?” she asks as she fills her mug with hot water after finding an open box of ginger camomile tea.

She puts the tea bag in to steep and takes a seat at the table, warming her hands around the mug. Natasha looks at 2ouis and starts to say something before reconsidering, trying to find the right words. After another moment, she says, “I’m worried. I’ve been with James for seven years and I’ve never once seen him get sick. He’s never had so much as a cold.”

Natasha pauses for a second, getting control of her emotions as tears threaten again. “He insists that it’ll pass, but it… it still worries me. I know he’s been pushing himself recently and I know that I was part of the problem. He was using a lot of magic to ward my apartment and Aimee’s townhouse that she rents and it’s drained him.”

She looks down into her slowly darkening tea. 2ouis can easily sense that she’s not telling him everything that’s bothering her.

 Keith 
“I have told you before,” Mimi says. “I do not require physical items. Thank you for asking, however.”

Keith’s phone buzzes in his hand.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Maeve 
I’m good. Just really really busy. Sorry for not replying recently. Everytime I get a break, Nova will pull us out for drills or Coldfront will send us out on patrol.
 

 Take Five 
“I get up at five,” Drake says as he watches Louis put together his sandwich.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 8 
Drake’s eyes betray just a hint of longing for such a lavish sandwich as he takes another drink of his smoothie.
 


He looks at Louis evenly as he makes his suggestion before he nods. “I think that sounds like a good idea. I hadn’t asked Yuki about lunch yet, so I don’t feel bad about not going. And I didn’t really want to write an essay anyway. When are we leaving?”

 Providence, RI 
 Third Floor 

 “There should be a little time for you to try on the white dress before dinner,” Jefferey noted as they climbed the stairs, hoping for a quick check of the fit. “Your choice, of course. I wasn’t sure if you would have to leave right after desert and coffee.”

“Have you had any other thoughts on why Mom might have made sure you knew I was looking into Grayson for her?” Mary asked quietly once they passed the second floor.

“You could ask Boyfirend, you know,” Jefferey chided her.

“No,” Kate replied definitively. “Emi and I can figure it out ourselves, can’t we Emi?” 

“I don’t think we’ll have to leave immediately,” Emi says once they’re back on the third floor. “But I would like to try on the white one before we go back down.”

“I don’t think she has any grand plan,” the psychic replies to Kate. “It was an easy way to get the two of us thinking about something together.”

She pauses for a moment, her eyes distant, before returning to the present conversation.

 Kitchen 

 “She must have trusted you a good deal,” Mary observed as she approvingly tasted the gravy. “But then your powers must have developed rather than being sprung on her all of a sudden. I’m still getting used to the thought that my son can do the things he can. 

 
 Spoiler: Mr. Shaw’s Thoughts 
 Trusted me?  Alistair thinks sadly.  She was terrified of me. 
 


“While that’s true, having a six year old that can levitate small objects with his mind and walk through walls isn’t easy,” Mr. Shaw says. The psychic glances at John. “You’re lucky to already know what kind of man your son is before he received these powers. He seems to me to be an upstanding gentleman, and I doubt that will change even with access to powerful magic.”


 “If you have noticed a strain of needing to be in control of the things around him, I have to confess that he comes by it honestly. Although I suppose I should be grateful, in a way. That need for control does contain some of the excesses caused by his curiosity.” 

“I hadn’t noticed,” Mr. Shaw says jokingly as Mary mentions a need for control. “However, do I understand that need,” he continues in a soft voice. “It’s of utmost importance when an errant thought can end someone’s life.”


 “So long as she doesn’t call me a heretic or worse,” John replied respectfully, wondering how many of his secrets his mother had, Mycroft-like, thought through without leaving Providence and how much of it was her leveraging her intuition. 

 It’s fortunate that the good Mother Superior doesn’t know that you’ve spoken to and made deals with a Greater Demon,  Mr. Shaw observes to John without looking at him.  Or summoned one yourself. Of course, your secret is safe with me, Mr. Kelley.  

“I was blessed in that I also know a Sister Marie. She was my governess for many years before I went out on my own and started doing contracts for Myriad and AEGIS. I don’t know what I would’ve done without her guidance.”

To be honest, Alistair thought of Sister Marie as more of a mother figure than his own mother ever was. While she was employed by the Shaws, the Sister lived in a small cottage on their property not too far from the main house. Alistair had spent most of his childhood and early teen years in that cottage rather than in the house with his mother.

The only time he really visited that main house was when his father returned for a few days a month from a business trip abroad. Otherwise, his mother wanted nothing to do with a child that knew her every petty thought.

While he’d told Mary that it was his mother’s idea to teach him to cook, he knew that Sister Marie was the one that had suggested it to Mrs. Shaw around his tenth birthday. The Sister had hoped to bring them closer after having watched the dynamic between them for years, but even cooking perfect three course meals for ten posh guests wasn’t enough to earn praise from her.

Without the Sister’s stern guidance, Alistair could only guess what he may have become.


 “Emi hasn’t met her yet, of course. The families is hoping to meet her, of course, but we thought it might be a little much to for John to take her into a family reunion so soon.” 

“It has only been a little over a month,” Mr. Shaw replies with an amused glance at John. “But if she’s comfortable with it, I wouldn’t be opposed.”
mmdeforrest
 Providence
Meanwhile, in the Garage 
“Need to talk?” Joe asked his youngest son as they entered the garage.

“I’ll be okay,” Stephen assured him, hoping his casual tone would help settle his own nerves. “I just wasn’t prepared as I thought. I had it in my head I was meeting Emi’s father and then the full force of meeting Eidolon hit me.”

“He’s not the first famous person you’ve met,” Joe reminded him.

“I know,” Stephen sighed. “But musicians don’t make the news in the way Ei…Mr. Shaw does.

“And before you say it, I know a Kelley is as good as any man.”

“I’m glad you haven’t forgotten,” his father replied with a smile as he stacked wood in his tote. “It might also help to remember that he is trying to be Mr. Shaw here tonight.”

He straightened, stretching his back as his son stacked wood in his own tote. “It’s also worth remembering that your musical gifts set you apart in a way similar to the way his powers set him apart. Remember how you used to feel a little lonely at music camp because of that? He lives that every day of his life.”

Stephen turned that over in his head. There was a gulf of difference between being a musical prodigy and having his teachers expect more of him and his fellow students marking him as different and being a world famous meta, but the parallel was obvious enough to help.

“I hope I haven’t made him uncomfortable.”

“Trust me,” Joe assured Stephen. “Compared to the way some of the supposedly mature experts in Berlin reacted to him, you’re doing great. Just be yourself. Your mother and I are proud of who you are and wouldn’t hesitate to present you to anyone. And I’ve seen you manage small talk at your events so I know you can handle it.”

He smiled slyly as he picked up the handles of the tote. “Besides: Just think of how impressive it will be for ‘Danger Boy’ to tell Samantha all about it on Monday.”

Stephen blushed. “ Daaaddd ,” he protested.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Third Floor 

“I don’t think we’ll have to leave immediately,” Emi says once they’re back on the third floor. “But I would like to try on the white one before we go back down.”

“I don’t think she has any grand plan,” the psychic replies to Kate. “It was an easy way to get the two of us thinking about something together.”

She pauses for a moment, her eyes distant, before returning to the present conversation. 
 

Jefferey turned away from Kate to hide his smile at Emi’s revelation. That Momma Two might be doing something so straightforward would have been something his best friend’s complicated little mind would have easily missed — despite her own penchant for layering simple plans to create something more elaborate.

Kate, her brows furrowed, noted the move. “Not a word out of you, Jefferey Novas.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it,” he replied lightly, his smile broadening.

It made sense — absolute sense — in retrospect. It was a straightforward plan targeted at her and created with a simple if-then logic: If Emi was curious enough to look at her mother’s Hot File, then she would be curious enough to wonder why she would out her daughter. And if Emi were willing to partner with Kate, then she would signal a certain level of commitment to John and acceptance of the family — with its idiosyncrasies and foibles.

And, as a bonus, if she looked at the Hot File, she would be a good fit for the family’s games — games her father had initiated so long ago to keep them safe while adjacent to the dangerous world he lived in.

Kate glanced at Emi, smiling ruefully. “I’m glad you pointed that out and not John,” she admitted. “Having to have that pointed out by him would have not only been embarrassing, it would have been a case of him getting me.”

“You know Boyfriend doesn’t keep track of points like that,” Jefferey reminded her.

“No,” she conceded. “But I do.”

Her smile brightened even as she turned her mother’s approach over in her mind. “But we have more important things to do. Let’s go look at the white dress!”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Kitchen 
 
 Spoiler: Mr. Shaw’s Thoughts 
 Trusted me?  Alistair thinks sadly.  She was terrified of me. 
 


“While that’s true, having a six year old that can levitate small objects with his mind and walk through walls isn’t easy,” Mr. Shaw says. The psychic glances at John. “You’re lucky to already know what kind of man your son is before he received these powers. He seems to me to be an upstanding gentleman, and I doubt that will change even with access to powerful magic.” 
 

“You’re right, of course,” Mary replied with a hint of pride at Alistair’s tacit compliment on the result of her and Joe’s parenting and on her son’s comportment. “He’s done well for himself to have become what he has and found his way into your company.”



 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I hadn’t noticed,” Mr. Shaw says jokingly as Mary mentions a need for control. “However, do I understand that need,” he continues in a soft voice. “It’s of utmost importance when an errant thought can end someone’s life.” 
 

Mary rested a comforting hand briefly on Alistair’s shoulder. “Given your reputation for self control and poise, you’ve clearly done a remarkable job of that over the years,” Mary observed before lifting the pot roast onto the cutting board.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  It’s fortunate that the good Mother Superior doesn’t know that you’ve spoken to and made deals with a Greater Demon,  Mr. Shaw observes to John without looking at him.  Or summoned one yourself. Of course, your secret is safe with me, Mr. Kelley.   
 

John caught himself rubbing the top of his left hand.  Thank you, Mr. Shaw — although I’m not sure it’s safe with me. Mom noticed the mark of the  Kay’al  on one of my visits here. Given that Second Sight, as well as a keen sense of observation, has run in my family line for some time, I’m not sure she won’t be able to sense some residual hint of that or know of it some other way.

I can only hope she understands why I did what I had to do and feel that it was the right decision at the moment, given all of the options I had before me. The Vatican may still be debating where the borders lie on when what I do is right and wrong but I suspect I would, at minimum, get a stern talking to about the grave peril I have put myself in.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I was blessed in that I also know a Sister Marie. She was my governess for many years before I went out on my own and started doing contracts for Myriad and AEGIS. I don’t know what I would’ve done without her guidance.”

To be honest, Alistair thought of Sister Marie as more of a mother figure than his own mother ever was. While she was employed by the Shaws, the Sister lived in a small cottage on their property not too far from the main house. Alistair had spent most of his childhood and early teen years in that cottage rather than in the house with his mother.

The only time he really visited that main house was when his father returned for a few days a month from a business trip abroad. Otherwise, his mother wanted nothing to do with a child that knew her every petty thought.

While he’d told Mary that it was his mother’s idea to teach him to cook, he knew that Sister Marie was the one that had suggested it to Mrs. Shaw around his tenth birthday. The Sister had hoped to bring them closer after having watched the dynamic between them for years, but even cooking perfect three course meals for ten posh guests wasn’t enough to earn praise from her.

Without the Sister’s stern guidance, Alistair could only guess what he may have become. 
 

“You are a fortunate man to have had Sister Marie watching over you,” Mary observed approvingly as Joe and Stephen returned. “Sister Anna Marie has been an important moral compass for the family for many years — even if some have been observed more closely than others.”

“It’s to be expected that the suitor of her favorite niece was watched more closely than others,” Joe admitted. “It doesn’t hurt to have someone keeping me a little extra honest.”

Not  entirely  honest, he thought, acknowledging the echo of some of his and Mary’s premarital activities. But certainly more honest.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “It has only been a little over a month,” Mr. Shaw replies with an amused glance at John. “But if she’s comfortable with it, I wouldn’t be opposed.” 
 

“I’m sure she’s be delighted to meet her — as would the rest of the family,” Mary added with a smile. “The conversation has turned that way on more than one occasion.” Both sides of the family had been abuzz with the news not only that John was a secret Board Chair but, more actively, that he had been dating Emi. Their surprise at how well he had done for himself was more than a little rewarding.
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 

 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 “Thank you for helping him out,” Natasha says with a stronger smile. She glances quickly back toward the door to Seraph’s suite before returning her gaze to Louis. “Can we talk over a cup of tea? I think that might help a little. As long as you don’t mind?” 
 

"Sure, I could probably use break right about now." 2ouis says with a soft chuckle, taking a glance back at the office door.


 Mimi helpfully illuminates the way to the kitchen with small lights inset into the walls near the floor, creating a dim path to make sure Natasha can see her feet well enough to not fall.

“I started some water for you,” Mimi says quietly. “You just need to take the coffee filter out.”

Natasha starts slightly as the AI speaks, but says a quick thank you to Mimi. Once in the kitchen, Natasha busies herself with emptying the filter, finding a mug, and the tea. “Would you like any, Louis?” she asks as she fills her mug with hot water after finding an open box of ginger chamomile tea. 

"To be honest I've never been much of a tea drinker unless it was sweet but I'm always willing to try new things. I'll have whatever you're having."


 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 She puts the tea bag in to steep and takes a seat at the table, warming her hands around the mug. Natasha looks at 2ouis and starts to say something before reconsidering, trying to find the right words. After another moment, she says, “I’m worried. I’ve been with James for seven years and I’ve never once seen him get sick. He’s never had so much as a cold.”

Natasha pauses for a second, getting control of her emotions as tears threaten again. “He insists that it’ll pass, but it… it still worries me. I know he’s been pushing himself recently and I know that I was part of the problem. He was using a lot of magic to ward my apartment and Aimee’s townhouse that she rents and it’s drained him.”

She looks down into her slowly darkening tea. 2ouis can easily sense that she’s not telling him everything that’s bothering her. 
 

"I've got nothin' on seven years but Seraph's been pulling overtime for as long as I've known him. I don't think it's fair for you to blame yourself or Aimee for any of this, you're his family. He'd do anything to protect you two... or any of us really. That's just the kind of man he is. It's in his nature. I'm still not sure what I believe when it comes to the existence of a higher power but even without the wings I'd be hard pressed to doubt that he was sent to watch over us." Louis says smiling softly as he looks into the depths of his cup.

"We've gone through  a lot  lately and I think it's all finally catching up to him after he'd been ahead of it for so long. I guess even angels have limits... But Seraph's strong." Louis reconsiders his words for a moment. "Actually that's a bit of an understatement. He's  unbelievably strong  and I know he'll be over this and back on his feet in no time. I honestly think he'd feel worse about causing you to feel this way than what any sickness could do to him. So I think we've really gotta start taking care of each other, not for ourselves but for him. Be the heroes for one another when he can't ya know? It's what he'd want. So if there's anything you need or you ever find yourself in trouble I hope you know Seraph's not the only one you can call."

 Take Five 

 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 “I get up at five,” Drake says as he watches Louis put together his sandwich. 
 

"Five?", Louis mouths to himself in disbelief. No wonder they were like ships in the night.

 
 Spoiler: Notice 
 7  + 2 Perception = 9!
 


 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 Drake’s eyes betray just a hint of longing for such a lavish sandwich as he takes another drink of his smoothie.

He looks at Louis evenly as he makes his suggestion before he nods. “I think that sounds like a good idea. I hadn’t asked Yuki about lunch yet, so I don’t feel bad about not going. And I didn’t really want to write an essay anyway. When are we leaving?” 
 

 Honestly did not expect him to take me up on that. Today's full of surprises I suppose. 

"10:45, we're taking the Monte." Louis says before finally taking the first bite of his masterpiece. He nods to himself with both eyes shut as he savors the taste. This was exactly what he needed after a long night of deskwork.

"I know my cooking isn't anywhere near the level of Aeryn or Sidney's but I could make one for you if you want? Unless you think that smoothie's gonna hold you over until we get to the mall?" Louis says with a smirk.
big teej
 Midnight Rider: 

"You needed to rest."  Raphael observes, eyes locked on the screen, not yet trusting himself to peer into those eyes, scared of the trust and emotion that permeated her scent.

Something that on a visceral, alien, level he knew should not, could not be broken.

"I've mostly been stumbling through the dark in this swamp, trying to even identify the Quest-Monster."  He said with muted, but genuine irritation.

"I might be about ready to call it quits for the night, but you look awfully comfy."   He glances down at her finally with a smile

 Breather Episodes?: 
 9:24 AM 

Raphael, wearing a light gray jacket over a black jersey and dark blue jeans, pads into the room. He mumbles an inarticulate noise that might, upon forensic review, be cast as a morning's greeting.

He shuffles past Drake to the fridge and pulls out a silver pouch, pops the top, and takes a long sip.

The transformation is instantaenous as he turns to face his teammate and tenant.  He leans against the counter, his body language radiating his normal, casual irreverance.

"Ja make enough for everybody?"  He asks Louis, greedily eyeing his pancakes.
PK-Leon
 Take Five 

 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 "Ja make enough for everybody?" He asks Louis, greedily eyeing his pancakes. 
 

"Depends." Louis replies as he side eyes the instigator. "Who all's eatin'?" He asks, looking between the two off-brand X-Men.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Keith 
“I have told you before,” Mimi says. “I do not require physical items. Thank you for asking, however.”

Keith’s phone buzzes in his hand.
 
 Spoiler: Text from Maeve 
I’m good. Just really really busy. Sorry for not replying recently. Everytime I get a break, Nova will pull us out for drills or Coldfront will send us out on patrol.
 
 
 

Keith nods as Mimi answers. "Is a force of habit, always think about what to get those special to me. Or at least something as thanks. I'll just promise to come back in one piece then. And make sure they all do too." He grins up at the camera for Mimi.

He checks his phone and the grin falters a bit. She didn't even respond to the other question. Guess that meant it was too soon to think about it. Or maybe she just thought him unreliable. Nothing new there.

He typed up a quick response.

 
 Spoiler: Text to Maeve 

No worries, I get it entirely. Redline's been keeping us on rotations lately for drills and patrols. And extra assignments from Seraph and Harbinger.

Hope you get a nice break soon so you can relax a little.
 

 9:30 

Keith walks into the kitchen to see the others in there, and Louis with the crazy sandwich.

"Alton Brown would be proud of the creativity."
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Midnight Oil 
Stella returns his smile. “ Tu es assez à l'aise, bouille, ” she says sleepily before turning away from the TV. “ Vous le trouverez. Je crois… ” she starts to say before she trails off, breathing lightly as sleep takes her again.

 
 Spoiler: Translation 
You are quite comfortable, puddin’.

You’ll find it. I believe…
 

 Third Shift 

 
 Originally Posted by 2ouis 
 "To be honest I've never been much of a tea drinker unless it was sweet but I'm always willing to try new things. I'll have whatever you're having." 
 

“If you’re not a tea drinker, I’ll grab you something a little sweeter,” Natasha says as she looks through what’s available. “Oh, s‘mores chai? I’ll have to try that sometime.”

She offers 2ouis the chai as they sit.


 
 Originally Posted by 2ouis 
 "We've gone through a lot lately and I think it's all finally catching up to him after he'd been ahead of it for so long. I guess even angels have limits... But Seraph's strong." Louis reconsiders his words for a moment. "Actually that's a bit of an understatement. He's  unbelievably  strong and I know he'll be over this and back on his feet in no time. I honestly think he'd feel worse about causing you to feel this way than what any sickness could do to him. So I think we've really gotta start taking care of each other, not for ourselves but for him. Be the heroes for one another when he can't ya know? It's what he'd want. So if there's anything you need or you ever find yourself in trouble I hope you know Seraph's not the only one you can call." 
 

As 2ouis speaks, Natasha starts to tear up again. She quickly excuses herself and leaves the table to grab several sheets of paper towels. She blows her nose on one and hastily washes her hands before returning. “Sorry about that. You’re absolutely right. Thank you, Louis.”

She smiles at the doppelgänger before stirring her tea. “James talks about all of you, you know. He’s especially proud of how far you’ve come since you became Team Lead of West Side. I can see why. The reassurance you just gave me is definitely befitting of a hero.”

 
 Spoiler: OOC: Label Shift! 
Natasha initiates a Label Shift! Savior up, Danger down. Accept or Reject her Influence.
 

Natasha takes a sip of her tea, eyes distant as she tries to find the right words, before her gaze meets the High Octane Hero’s, looking for any truths or lies there. “James trusts you. That means a lot to me, but I’m going to ask you to keep a secret from him. Can you do that?”

 Take Five 
“Five,” Drake reiterates. “How else am I supposed to work out in the morning, shower, meet with Harbinger to do the meeting overview, attend the meeting, and then get to school?”

He shrugs. “Wish I could be in two places at once. I’d trade being five hundred pounds for that power in a heartbeat,” he jokes with slight smile.

The Southsider watches as Raphael sucks down his own breakfast from it’s silver pouch. “Maybe I just need one of those in the morning. You always seem to turn from some zombie into a human after one of those, Raph.”


 "Depends." Louis replies as he side eyes the instigator. "Who all's eatin'?" He asks, looking between the two off-brand X-Men. 

“Me,” Ryker asserts as he round the corner into the kitchen. “Whatever it is, I’m eatin’ it. I’m starvin’.”

 Mall Walking 
An hour later, the boys, minus Aeryn and John, have arrived at St. Rhais Mall in the upper East Side.

It’s packed full of people trying to do their Christmas shopping even as early as it is. Stores are just starting to open their gates to allow customers in.

 Providence, RI 
 Third Floor 
“This one is even better than the last one,” Emi says as she looks at herself in the mirror. The white dress had the perfect cut and fit her style. “I have a pair of Louboutins that will go perfectly with this.”

She looks over to Jefferey. “How much do the opinions of your subjects count for your class? Because I think you should get a 100 plus some extra credit.”

 Kitchen 
 Don’t touch it, Mr. Kelley,  Mr. Shaw projects with some amusement as John rubs his hand.  Your mother will notice. 

“Is there anything else I can do to help?” Mr. Shaw asks as Mary begins to cut the roast.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
 Third Floor 
“This one is even better than the last one,” Emi says as she looks at herself in the mirror. The white dress had the perfect cut and fit her style. “I have a pair of Louboutins that will go perfectly with this.”

She looks over to Jefferey. “How much do the opinions of your subjects count for your class? Because I think you should get a 100 plus some extra credit.” 
 

“Whether it gets averaged into the grade or not,” Jefferey beamed as he felt all a flutter, “it means a lot to me to hear you say it, Emi. I am  so  glad you like them!”

“If you can make it up for the presentation, be sure to bring the Lououtins. I would love to see them,” Kate added, thrilled at the way Emi looked and even more thrilled for Jefferey. He had worked so hard on these dresses and it really showed. Yes, Emi was an ideal model but having modeled for him before, Kate knew what he put into each dress and what it meant to him for them to turn out.

Kate was also aware that this dress — even more than the other — might launch Jefferey’s career. He was still focused enough on the dresses that she suspected he was not thinking of that yet. He had before, in an abstract sort of way, but here it felt more manifest than when they were sketches on paper.

It was exciting to think that she was getting to see the dress before anyone else.

She tried to keep herself from starting to bounce with excitement but couldn’t contain it entirely.

“It’s just so wonderful!” Kate observed — about the dress and everything else.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Kitchen 
 Don’t touch it, Mr. Kelley,  Mr. Shaw projects with some amusement as John rubs his hand.  Your mother will notice. 

“Is there anything else I can do to help?” Mr. Shaw asks as Mary begins to cut the roast. 
 

If John managed not to look towards his mother guiltily, he did not manage to keep his hands from darting behind his back as if he were a six year old.

“You can select the red and white wines you think would go best with dinner,” Mary said, studiously ignoring John’s movements. “Joe received specific instructions when he picked up the order in Boston as to the temperature they should be chilled to and he and Stephen have been checking to make sure they got it right.”

“Dad thought it would be good for me to learn a little about it,” Stephen added as he stacked teh wood next to the Franklin Stove while doing his best to treat Eid…Mr. Shaw like any other guest. “It’s not that often you get a chance like this.”

“It will give you a better chance to be at the front of the house than bar backing like I did,” John added, slowly processing how Mr. Shaw’s comment to him was a little more relaxed than some of their other interactions. He was pretty sure that was a good sign — as was Stephen’s gambit at talking to Mr. Shaw instead of Eidolon.

He must have gotten one of Dad’s patented ‘A Kelley’s as good as any man’ pep talks in the garage. He had always been good at masking his nerves — a benefit of all that time on stage — but he did appear a little more relaxed.

“We were thinking of permitting the children to have small glasses of the wine with dinner tonight,” Mary suggested to Alistair. “It will be an opportunity for them to learn a little about wine.”
PK-Leon
 Third Shift 

 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 “If you’re not a tea drinker, I’ll grab you something a little sweeter,” Natasha says as she looks through what’s available. “Oh, s‘mores chai? I’ll have to try that sometime.”

She offers 2ouis the chai as they sit. 
 

2ouis gladly accepts the mug of chai when offered. He blows softly on the tea's surface as he waits for Natasha to share her troubles.


 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 As 2ouis speaks, Natasha starts to tear up again. She quickly excuses herself and leaves the table to grab several sheets of paper towels. She blows her nose on one and hastily washes her hands before returning. “Sorry about that. You’re absolutely right. Thank you, Louis.” 
 

2ouis second guesses his choice of words as Natasha rises from her seat. He was trying to alleviate any guilt she might be bearing, not add to it. It isn't until Natasha returns to the table and affirms his thoughts on the matter that the double allows himself to loose a quiet sigh of relief. "Please, no apologies alright? If anything I should be the one saying sorry. I hope you know I wasn't trying to make you cry or anything?" 2ouis asks. He takes a sip from his mug in hopes that the chai would help stave off the feeling of guilt that was building up.


 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 She smiles at the doppelgänger before stirring her tea. “James talks about all of you, you know. He’s especially proud of how far you’ve come since you became Team Lead of West Side. I can see why. The reassurance you just gave me is definitely befitting of a hero.” 
 

 
 Spoiler: Mechanics: Label Shift 
2ouis accepts Natasha's influence! He shifts Savior up and Danger down.
 


"Really?" 2ouis asks, attempting mask any hint of skepticism his voice might betray. "I don't know about all of that but I appreciate the compliment either way." He flashes a smile. "Back when I first signed up with AEGIS there were only two of us on the team. Being a leader was  easy when the only person I was responsible for is practically indestructible," the double admits with a shrug. "A lot's changed since then... I've made a lot of mistakes-"  Too many.  "and while I can't take any of them back  I can  try be the hero everyone else sees in me."


 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 Natasha takes a sip of her tea, eyes distant as she tries to find the right words, before her gaze meets the High Octane Hero’s, looking for any truths or lies there. “James trusts you. That means a lot to me, but I’m going to ask you to keep a secret from him. Can you do that?” 
 

"I know my way around a secret. Comes with the territory I guess?" The hero says, considering Natasha's question for a moment. "While I don't like the idea of keeping an actual secret from Seraph I  did  say that you could call on me for anything... So yeah, I can keep a secret if it's for you."

 Take Five 

 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 “Five,” Drake reiterates. “How else am I supposed to work out in the morning, shower, meet with Harbinger to do the meeting overview, attend the meeting, and then get to school?”

He shrugs. “Wish I could be in two places at once. I’d trade being five hundred pounds for that power in a heartbeat,” he jokes with slight smile. 
 

"It's actually not hard as you'd think it'd be. I could teach you if you want?" 2ouis offers jokingly. "All we'd need is a working forge."


 
 Originally Posted by Ryker 
 “Me,” Ryker asserts as he round the corner into the kitchen. “Whatever it is, I’m eatin’ it. I’m starvin’.” 
 

"Didn't realize I was running a Waffle Haus." Louis comments before taking another bite of his morning's work. A flash of light briefly illuminates the kitchen. 2ouis immediately starts prepping four new plates for everyone assembled in the kitchen and readies the stovetop once more. "Four Waffle Kings comin' right up! Now get outta my kitchen, an artist needs space to create a masterpiece."

 Mall Walking 

 An hour later, the boys, minus Aeryn and John, have arrived at St. Rhais Mall in the upper East Side.

It’s packed full of people trying to do their Christmas shopping even as early as it is. Stores are just starting to open their gates to allow customers in. 

"Would ya look at that? Hundreds of people in desperate need of a coupon instead of our help. It's kinda refreshing right?" Louis asks the group as they make their way past the malls main entrance. "So, what's our first stop?"
big teej
 Kitchen: 

"Well... That's certainly one way of looking at it."  Raphael says back to Drake.

"I look too good to be dead though."  The cheeky youth runs his hand through his pale hair for emphasis.


 Savaged Shirt Saga Sequel: 

"It's a weird feeling, for sure."  The vampire offers his compatriot.

"When's the last time we were out like this? Around this many people, out of costume, I mean?"

"I need time to think about what to get Stella.  We should hit up Blazing Subject first.  I might be inspired... more importantly, I need new shirts... a lot of em."
Roguewolf
 Mall Rat Activities 

Keith nods in agreement with Raph's comment. "Feels like it's been...... well forever and a day." He chuckles a bit.

He felt the flip phone in his pocket and frowned a bit. The place was packed, and he was glad that Mimi would immediately scramble his location. "Shirt shopping seems like a good way to get the creative juices flowin'. Gotta figure out something to possibly get Maeve."

He shook his head. He knew it was a bad idea, and too soon, but it felt like a good idea to him. "I'm down for where ever to start. Though, Louis, ya mind if I make a call real quick and catch up?"

After his answer, Keith will find a quiet place to make his call to one of the few numbers on the burner.

 
 Spoiler: Belonging to Two Worlds 

Keith places a call to an agent who's off duty from infiltrating the Empire.
 Superior :  2d6+1   5 
Keith holds 1 and has an uncomfortable demand made of him.
Marks Potential for the Miss.
 


"Hey, it's me. You free to talk for a moment?"
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Third Shift  
Natasha nods and takes a sip of her tea, then takes a moment to organize her thoughts. “I haven’t told James yet. The timing just hasn’t been right. And I know that know would just increase how much stress he’s under. But… I’m pregnant. About three months along. That’s why I’ve been so… emotional recently. It’s the other reason I’ve been worried.”

“Also, I actually have a favor to ask you, Louis,” she continues. “I need someone to get my car and bring it here, so I can go to a prenatal appointment on Tuesday, if you have room in the garage.”

“If you don’t have time, I understand,” she says sincerely as she takes another sip of tea. “I can figure it out.”

 Mall Walking 
“Yeah, I need to figure out what to get Yuki too,” Drake says as the group makes their way toward Blazing Subject.

He thinks for a moment. “What about like one of those subscription boxes that has foods from Japan in it?” he asks, looking for feedback.

 An Old Acquaintance  
A low, female voice on the rougher side answers Keith.  “I have a few minutes. If I’m honest, I thought you’d lost this number.” 
 Providence, RI 
 Third Floor 
“I’ll try my best to make it,” Emi replies. “The fact that John can make a portal from Iron Station makes it so much easier.”

She looks at Jefferey. “Anything else we need to do before we show everyone downstairs?”

 Kitchen 
Mr. Shaw goes to check the wine. “If you end up liking it, you could try sommelier training. Though you do have a few years before you can take the courses.”

He returns a few moments later with his selected red and white wines.

“If you and Joe are fine with letting your children try some, I have no objections. If we were in Europe, they would be able to drink anyway.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
“Yeah, I need to figure out what to get Yuki too,” Drake says as the group makes their way toward Blazing Subject.

He thinks for a moment. “What about like one of those subscription boxes that has foods from Japan in it?” he asks, looking for feedback. 
 

Keith half listens to the guys as Drake asks for feedback. He nods before heading to find his call spot.

"Think that could be a good idea. Give her a taste of home too." He shrugs.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  An Old Acquaintance  
A low, female voice on the rougher side answers Keith.  “I have a few minutes. If I’m honest, I thought you’d lost this number.”  
 

He sighed in his mind and shook his head. Why wouldn't she be irritated? At this point, he was used to people being irritated at him. After all, irritating those around him is what he does best.

 "Yeah, sorry about that. Myriad kept too close an eye on me to make any kind of call to anyone while I was working with them. And it's only been recently that AEGIS gave me some freedom again" 

This time he sighs out loud.  "Wasn't meanin' to bug ya, just thought it would be good to catch up a bit. It's good to hear you are still alive. And you're one of the best occultists I know of as well. Guessin' what's been going on here has made its way back home. Still, find it hard to believe they're all ok with this. You ever come across a sigil that looks kinda like the Illuminati pyramid?" 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
 Third Floor 
“I’ll try my best to make it,” Emi replies. “The fact that John can make a portal from Iron Station makes it so much easier.”

She looks at Jefferey. “Anything else we need to do before we show everyone downstairs?” 
 

“Just let me get my camera ready so I can get a picture of Boyfriend’s face,” Jefferey responded with a grin but not moving to take it out of his pocket. The joke might be worth making but he respected her need for privacy.

Kate, however, took her’s out of her pocket and readied the video. She respected the need for privacy as well but, with an eye towards posterity, wanted to capture the moment for all of them to relive later.

John might not be his usual dignified, if somewhat stiff, self when he looked at Emi, but the wonder and love in his look kept him from looking foolish.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Kitchen 
Mr. Shaw goes to check the wine. “If you end up liking it, you could try sommelier training. Though you do have a few years before you can take the courses.”

He returns a few moments later with his selected red and white wines.

“If you and Joe are fine with letting your children try some, I have no objections. If we were in Europe, they would be able to drink anyway.” 
 

“It sometimes seems a little silly that they’ve been having a sip of wine most Sundays since they were seven or eight but can’t have it elsewhere,” Joe observed as he slid a new log into the Franklin Stove to make sure it would not die out before the end of dinner. “They have been getting small glasses on special occasions for a few years now.”

There was an additional reason to do so, of course. By making it less big of a deal at home, he hoped that it would be less of a big deal when they were out with their friends at a party. They all had good heads on their shoulders, but it was all too easy to succumb to the pressure to be cool.

“Kate noted how strange it was to switch from being under the drinking age, over it, and then back to under when she went to Cape Verde with Jefferey’s family a year or so ago,” Mary noted.

“The sommelier courses wouldn’t be a bad idea, Stephen,” John added. “I’d say it will keep you from bar backing like your big brother over the summer but you’ll probably be on stage rather than on the floor.”

“It can’t hurt to know,” Stephen added with a shrug and risked sharing a smile with Mr. Shaw. “We’ll see how well I like it at dinner. I’d welcome any insights you might have, though. All I’ll know at the start is the differences between the colors.”
big teej
 
 Spoiler: Dormancy: 

 In the dark blue depths, a darker shape languidly swam.  Streamlined, powerful, it's maw gaped open, the faint rays of light catching on row upon row of jagged teeth.  It killed when it wanted, it ate when it wanted, it ate  what  it wanted.  It feared nothing.  It was Hunger.  It was Appetite.  It was a thirst that could not be slaked by oceans, It was a hunger that could not be satiated with all the blood and meat that all life offered.  Distantly, something stirred, a challenger to it's omnivorous, rapacious cravings.  Somewhere else, something panicked, distressed, 'I am prey.  Consume me. Devour me.'

The predator twitched, hunger warring against thirst.  
 

 
 Spoiler: Oppression: 

 The sweat and the scent and the heat and the life and the blood of the press of bodies crushed him.  He was a man drowning of thirst, starving from excess.  The tangled web of people's lives, hopes, dreams, wants, fears, greed.  The individual strands of life, existence, and souls tangled and knotted together, a brilliant ruby and garnet red tangled mass of glittering sun-bright sparks of individuality, intersection, and separation.

A cacophonous of heartbeats and a rushing river of blood drowned him and swept him away.

Sweat beaded on his brow, and a cold drop ran down his back.   
 


Raphael sauntered into Blazing Topic, just one more teen in the sea of Halberd body spray, overexcited youth, sweat, and the artificial edge the corporate storefront tried to imbue to itself and it's clientele.  He ghosted through the press, arriving at a rack of T-shirts.  He flicked through the offerings, finding and pulling one with a cartoonish bear trap and a splatter of black and red circles describing a spray of blood from the clenched teeth of the steel jaws.

Another few rejects, then - a black T-shirt, with a graveyard picked out in plain, stark, white lines.  Atop a hill in the image was a jagged face with angled eyes and sharp teeth.

The vampire hummed tunelessly to himself under his breath, slipping through the sea of shoppers like a corsair after a merchant.

He arrived at the bright, locked jewellery case, where they kept the trinkets that weren't hollow tin and nickle and glass.

 
 Spoiler: Do The Dead Dream? 

 An oversized, black stone fortress broods atop a dull, matte, rusty red crag.  Overhead, the sky is a paler ruby, streaked with purple and black clouds that flash and shimmer with hidden lightning.  It is quiet, a faint susurration of wind and equally hushed thunder.

This castle is a lie.  A memory painted over by rage, pain, loss, grief, and unsettled accounts.

The mountains shake, the sky shatters like a stained glass window.  Shards of the sky rain upon the mountains, tearing them asunder, casting their peaks down into the fog.  The turrets, bastions, and halls of the castle crumble, shaken to dust and pierced through and through by the shards of the sky.  From proud, upthrust peaks to their foundations, the mountains crumble away...

The rocks fall into the abyss, impacting with wet, thick, sloshing impacts as torrents of mud and brackish water are cast up into the dangling branches of dark trees.

In the midst of this dank, dark place, a promontory of bleak rock erupts from the mud and churning waters.  Sticking forth from the fens like a dagger from an unsuspecting back. A place of solidity and strength surrounded by shifting, stinking mud.

Carved into, out of, and atop this promontory was a castle.  Black rock and red mortar, gore sluiced from outflows, feeding into the mire.

The bog was alive with the gurgling, drowned cries of tormented souls, it was lit fitfully by crazed flashes of lightning, and drowned out by crackling peals of thunder.

 
 


"Shopping for a friend?"  A cheerful, hollow, voice said.

Raphael blinked, flourescent reality snapping back around him.  He shivered.  He looked at the speaker.  An employee, female, with a metallic green and black dye job on a short faux-hawk, wearing a Jack Scarecrow shirt, and black denim overalls cut short enough to tease just a hint of cheek when the wearer bent at the waist.  As she was now, leaned across the counter, looking at him expectantly.

"A little."  Raphael said in a small voice. He shivered, the mask settling back into place.  His now-seeing eyes scanned across the cheap trinkets before alighting on one.

He smiled.  The Employee shrank back from the elongated, bloodstained sharp teeth behind his chapped lips.

Raphael looked at the employee.  "Everything okay?"  He asked with a pleasant smile and calm eyes.  His teeth were even, blunt, and pearlescent.  His lips were pale, thin, and healthy.

The employee, her name tag read 'Gemini' shook herself.  "yeah, sorry, Just tired I guess."

"Makes sense, I'm sure you're being bled dry, dealing with this every day."  Raphael gestured at the press around them.

"I like this one."  He said, tapping at the glass, not breaking eye contact with Gemini.

She looked under his finger and nodded, unlocking the cabinet and pulling the piece out for him.  An anatomical heart in cast silver, with little crushed up pieces of ruby and sapphire for veins and arteries on a plain black silk ribbon.

"Would you set all this aside for me? I need to get some other things while I'm here."  Raphael  laid his shirts on the display case, winked, and turned from the counter.
PK-Leon
 Third Shift 

 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 Natasha nods and takes a sip of her tea, then takes a moment to organize her thoughts. Â“I havenÂ’t told James yet. The timing just hasnÂ’t been right. And I know that know would just increase how much stress heÂ’s under. ButÂ… IÂ’m pregnant. About three months along. ThatÂ’s why IÂ’ve been soÂ… emotional recently. ItÂ’s the other reason IÂ’ve been worried.Â” 
 

"Oh..." 2ouis manages, slowly nodding his head with a new understanding of Natasha's condition. "That  would  explain a lot." He takes another sip chai as he lets the notion settle. "While this isn't exactly the best time for a celebration I feel like I should still say 'congrats' or something like that ya know?" The doppelganger observes with a warm smile. "I know you're going through a lot right now but I've got faith that everything will work out, it always does. Until then you're secret's safe with me."


 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 Â“Also, I actually have a favor to ask you, Louis,Â” she continues. Â“I need someone to get my car and bring it here, so I can go to a prenatal appointment on Tuesday, if you have room in the garage.Â”

Â“If you donÂ’t have time, I understand,Â” she says sincerely as she takes another sip of tea. Â“I can figure it out.Â” 
 

"Consider it done. Time's usually not a problem when you can can be in two places at once." 2ouis says with a smug grin. "All I need is a key and I'll have your car ready for you Monday afternoon."

 Mall Walking 

 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 "It's a weird feeling, for sure." The vampire offers his compatriot.

"When's the last time we were out like this? Around this many people, out of costume, I mean?" 
 

Louis racks his brain for answer as the group decides what their first destination will be. "Had to be back when Endgame dropped right? I remember the theater was  packed  that day. Every seat was sold out. Would've been out of luck if we didn't buy our tickets online."


 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 "I need time to think about what to get Stella. We should hit up Blazing Subject first. I might be inspired... more importantly, I need new shirts... a lot of em." 
 

"What's the occasion?" Louis asks, curiosity evident in his voice. "For the shirts I mean. I gotta figure out what to get my girl too."


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "I'm down for wherever to start. Though, Louis, ya mind if I make a call real quick and catch up?" 
 

"Go for it. You know where to find us. Besides I don't think we're leaving until Raph has a new shirt for every day of the week from the sound of it."


 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 Â“Yeah, I need to figure out what to get Yuki too,Â” Drake says as the group makes their way toward Blazing Subject.

He thinks for a moment. Â“What about like one of those subscription boxes that has foods from Japan in it?Â” he asks, looking for feedback. 
 

"That's a thing?" Louis asks as he looks up at Drake for an explanation.

"If she's big on snacks it's not a bad start honestly but I think you should try pairing it with something else, like another gift to compliment it?"
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Third Shift  
Natasha pats the top of her stomach even though her bump has yet to show. “Thank you. I know it will.” The editor lets out a light laugh. “Honestly, figuring out a name for him that both James and I like will probably be the hardest part, other than the actual delivery, of course.”

She gives 2ouis a grateful smile. “I’ll give you my keys tomorrow morning. It’s a red Miata. Can I do anything in return for you?”

 An Old Acquaintance 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "Yeah, sorry about that. Myriad kept too close an eye on me to make any kind of call to anyone while I was working with them. And it's only been recently that AEGIS gave me some freedom again"

This time he sighs out loud. "Wasn't meanin' to bug ya, just thought it would be good to catch up a bit. It's good to hear you are still alive. And you're one of the best occultists I know of as well. Guessin' what's been going on here has made its way back home. Still, find it hard to believe they're all ok with this. You ever come across a sigil that looks kinda like the Illuminati pyramid?" 
 

The woman, Claire, lets out a humorless laugh.  “You shouldn’t lie. You don’t want to catch up— you just want information.” 
 “Tell you what,”  she continues with a sigh.  “I’ll trade with you. My position is on the edge of being compromised. I need something about the angels that watch over Iron Station. Some real dirt. You give me that info, and I’ll tell you what I know.” 
 Mall Walking 
“Yeah,” Drake replies to Louis. “I’ve seen several different ones and a ton of ads recently. They send you a box of different snacks and stuff every month. She likes sweets. I thought it might be fun.”

He watches as Raph and Ryker head deeper into Blazing Subject to shop. “She already has a ton of jewelry,” he says as the vampire talks to the cashier to pick out the bracelet.

“I’ve never been good at this kinda thing,” the South Side Team Lead mutters, crossing his arms.

 Providence, RI 
 Kitchen 
“We have a few minutes before Emi is ready,” Mr. Shaw says to Stephen. “I can give you a quick lesson, if you’re interested.”

Without the use of a corkscrew, the white wine’s cork pops itself free of its bottle. Two glasses float over and the bottle fills them with a small amount of wine before one settles in Stephen’s hands and the other in Mr. Shaw’s. The wine bottle settles with grace back into the counter.

The psychic takes a moment to explain how to swirl the wine in the glass and why it’s useful, and how to take a sip. He takes a drink first and tells Stephen a few of the tasting notes he’s picked out before asking the teenager if he tastes anything else in the mix.

It’s not too long after Mr. Shaw’s lesson that Emi descends the stairs once more, this time in the beautiful white dress Jefferey had labored on.

 Brace yourself,  Emi projects teasingly to John before she appears.  Your sister wants to catch your expression when you see me. I can make sure her pictures come out blurry, if you want. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 An Old Acquaintance 

The woman, Claire, lets out a humorless laugh.  “You shouldn’t lie. You don’t want to catch up— you just want information.” 
 “Tell you what,”  she continues with a sigh.  “I’ll trade with you. My position is on the edge of being compromised. I need something about the angels that watch over Iron Station. Some real dirt. You give me that info, and I’ll tell you what I know.”  
 

Keith lets out a humorless laugh as well. "Two things can be true. But it is an old force of habit from the old days since  someone  decided to teach me business first. Might explain a lot now that I think about it." He sighs remembering how Don had taught him to stay on track first.

"How has the past year been? Despite Donald's habits being forced on me, it is good to hear that you're still up and kickin'." He stops for a moment as Claire makes her terms. He figured something uncomfortable would be asked, but not this.

"How long do you have? If it's the new management, guess she's way more thorough than we heard." He racks his brain to think of what might be the easiest thing to share about Seraph or Harbinger.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
 Kitchen 
“We have a few minutes before Emi is ready,” Mr. Shaw says to Stephen. “I can give you a quick lesson, if you’re interested.”

Without the use of a corkscrew, the white wine’s cork pops itself free of its bottle. Two glasses float over and the bottle fills them with a small amount of wine before one settles in Stephen’s hands and the other in Mr. Shaw’s. The wine bottle settles with grace back into the counter.

The psychic takes a moment to explain how to swirl the wine in the glass and why it’s useful, and how to take a sip. He takes a drink first and tells Stephen a few of the tasting notes he’s picked out before asking the teenager if he tastes anything else in the mix. 
 

Stephen struggled to follow Mr. Shaw’s explanation as his mother and father began transferring the pot roast and vegetables to serving plates and John moved the salad tongs to the table. All three had an air of contentment to them that he was struggling to match.

His parents always harmonized like that when they were home together. Even when she was working contentedly in the kitchen, the times his dad was overseas always felt like he was listening to a stereo recording with one channel missing.

John was relaxing into home but it was more. He could sense that his brother was pleased that he and Mr. Shaw were talking about the wine but that there was more to it. Everyone had noticed the change in him since London — how his emotional responses seemed slightly alien, like the way Star Wars had produced the cantina music by minimizing the bottom end of the jazz performance. It wasn’t unsettling and he didn’t think his friends had not picked up on it.

But the FPO had noted the change. His father ascribed it to his new job but the way his mother didn’t respond to that observation meant she had her doubts.

But he was relaxing in a way that signaled the release of the tension he was wearing when they arrived. It was similar to the nerves he showed when he brought Emi home with him.

Stephen supposed it was natural that something similar would be only natural when he brought Emi’s father to meet the family.

Focus, Stephen.

He could follow the flavors that Mr. Shaw identified — at least most of them. At first, he found himself trying to figure out what straw would taste like before Mr. Shaw’s comments clarified that he was talking about the color and not the taste of the wine. But there was a sense of synesthesia to the lesson. The tastes that Mr. Shaw was identifying corresponded to what he heard as he sipped the wine.

“It…it kind of reminds me of the opening to ‘The Girl from Ipanema’,” Stephen ventured — although that wasn’t exactly right. There was an underlying serious and sadness to the lightness of that song — one that evoked tropical sunlight in an exotic location where one cannot cross the language barrier. But there was something that leaned towards classical but still accessible.

One of the movements from Vivaldi’s  Four Seasons , perhaps?

“Mom would do a better job with the flavors than I would. I’m going to have to learn a lot more before I have the words I need for what I’m tasting.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  It’s not too long after Mr. Shaw’s lesson that Emi descends the stairs once more, this time in the beautiful white dress Jefferey had labored on.

 Brace yourself,  Emi projects teasingly to John before she appears.  Your sister wants to catch your expression when you see me. I can make sure her pictures come out blurry, if you want.  
 

 Like that warning has ever helped , John replied good humoredly, excited to see how the second dress turned out.   It’s okay if she ‘gets me’ with the picture. I wouldn’t want to spoil her fuhuhwahun.. 

Because she had warned him that Kate would be capturing the moment, John was vaguely aware of his sister and Jefferey’s wide grinds as Emi sacched into the room. He noted the amused (And triumphant? Even that detached part of his mind was having difficulty processing things.) sparkle in Emi’s eyes as his eyes darted from the slit in the dress to her shoulders and along the form-fitting curves between.

He felt the gentle touch of her telekinetics help his slackened jaw move back into place.

He hadn’t even managed to get out his monosyllabic greeting.

“If the look on John’s face doesn’t make it clear enough for you Jefferey,” Joe observed, “I’d say you’ve outdone yourself.”

For a moment, Mary’s focus on the immediate work of dinner preparation faltered as she turned and looked at Emi in her white dress (Here and now, Mary Murphy Kelley. Here and now — not to a future you cannot guarantee.) and the state of wonder it had reduced John to. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see a glisten in Joe’s eyes as he basked in their happiness. She knew that he lived for such moments and that recognition, and her own hopes for her two children (When had she become so sure that she thought of Emi Shaw as her child?) brought a tear to the edge of her eye.

She wiped it away before Kate could turn her camera on her.

She watched John step forward. There was a vulnerability in the movement. She suspected he knew he was being watched — no, studied by both her and Alistair.

“It…I…”

He looked down, smiling at himself.

“You were right to warn me,” he said quietly before looking up and seeming to fall into her eyes. “I thought the last dress had prepared me for this.”

His smile broadened.

“I was wrong,” he all but whispered. “You look stunning.”

“Oh,” Kate said, wiping her own eye quickly before glancing back at Jefferey and smiling at him proudly.

Mary watched John attempt to turn and smile at his sister. His face, she noted, turned and the smile was there. But his eyes never left Emi.

The pot roast could wait, she reminded herself. For this moment, to see her son so happy, it could wait forever for all she cared.
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 

 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 Natasha pats the top of her stomach even though her bump has yet to show. “Thank you. I know it will.” The editor lets out a light laugh. “Honestly, figuring out a name for him that both James and I like will probably be the hardest part, other than the actual delivery, of course.” 
 

2ouis smiles, "Yeah I could see that. Any ideas yet?"


 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 She gives 2ouis a grateful smile. “I’ll give you my keys tomorrow morning. It’s a red Miata. Can I do anything in return for you?” 
 

"Hmmm..." 2ouis ponders as he takes the last sip of chai from his cup. "Nothing I can think of right now," he starts with a shake of his head. "But maybe we could do tea again sometime and I'd have an answer for you by then?" The doppelganger proposes.


 Mall Walking 

 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 “Yeah,” Drake replies to Louis. “I’ve seen several different ones and a ton of ads recently. They send you a box of different snacks and stuff every month. She likes sweets. I thought it might be fun.” 
 

"The more I hear the more promising it sounds to be honest." Louis nods in approval. " And  if you can convince Yuki to share some with you you could spend some time together getting her to teach you about all of the different kinds of snacks she likes. Seems like an absolute win to me."


 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 He watches as Raph and Ryker head deeper into Blazing Subject to shop. “She already has a ton of jewelry,” he says as the vampire talks to the cashier to pick out the bracelet.

“I’ve never been good at this kinda thing,” the South Side Team Lead mutters, crossing his arms. 
 

"Really? I mean most guys aren't so I wouldn't really sweat it. From what I've gathered we just get lucky with a gift every now and they give us points for trying." Louis chuckles. "But seriously, I think the snack box idea is a great start. Let's keep looking. There's no way we don't stumble into something else Yuki would like in a mall this big."
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 
“A few,” Natasha replies as she takes another sip. “James’ dad’s name is Joel, so I’ve thought about that as a middle name. I think he would like that. For a first name… maybe Tobias or Caleb? I’m still not sure.”


 
 Originally Posted by 2ouis 
 "Hmmm..." 2ouis ponders as he takes the last sip of chai from his cup. "Nothing I can think of right now," he starts with a shake of his head. "But maybe we could do tea again sometime and I'd have an answer for you by then?" The doppelganger proposes. 
 

She smiles at 2ouis. “I would love to. I’m sure I have a lot more sleepless nights in my future, but I’m open to any time, really.”

 An Old Acquaintance  
 “I’m not in the mood for chitchat,”  Claire retorts.  “Do we have a deal or not?” 
 Mall Walking  
Drake seems more than a little reassured by Louis’ words. “The biggest mall in Iron Station should have  something .”

Ryker makes several purchases before joining Drake and Louis.

Drake glances down at the full bag Ryker has. “Kinda surprised to see you buy so much,” he remarks.

The former Rook shrugs. “Most of it’s for Sid,” he admits. “I thought she might like some new stuff.”

 Providence, RI 
Mr. Shaw suppresses a smile as Stephen struggled to find words for the sounds of the tastes he was experiencing. It wasn’t unlike something his wife would think.

 
 Spoiler: Inner Thoughts with Mr. Shaw 
As Alistair lowers his wine glass from his lips a thought rises, unbidden.  Rose would have loved this.  

She had always been the more social of the two of them, especially back when they met. Galas, dinner parties, even simple nights out with her friends were always something she looked forward to. While she’d dragged him along to a few, most of the time, he’d sent her alone, especially when she was with friends from university. He knew how uncomfortable his presence made them.

Her friends’ smiles were always forced and their minds uneasy. He never blamed them, however. Who could be comfortable around a man that knew their every thought?

After a few years, Rose figured out how to see through the Shaw Reserve. As much as he’d schooled himself to give nothing away, he couldn’t rid himself of unconscious microexpressions. It was amusing that his wife, who had no powers at all, could see right through the most powerful psychic the world had ever seen.

She had stopped asking him to attend her parties once she knew the truth.

But— this was one engagement that both of them would enjoy. The Kelley family was wholesome and engaging. And Rose would have—  will,  he told himself firmly— love to meet the family their daughter was almost certain to marry into.

He could see it, feel, how much she cared for this young man as she descended the stairs and saw John’s expression. It wasn’t a look Alistair had seen from her before. Not for Enzo. Not for the Radke boy.
 


Emi smiles gently at John as she takes a few steps forward to meet him. “I thought you’d like it,” she says teasingly. “As Kate said, Jefferey has outdone himself. I told him that I hoped his class takes into consideration how happy their model is, because I would give him 100% and extra credit.”

She steps back and gives John a slow turn so he can see all of the dress. “I think we’ll have to attend another fundraiser soon. Any excuse to wear this.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
Mr. Shaw suppresses a smile as Stephen struggled to find words for the sounds of the tastes he was experiencing. It wasn’t unlike something his wife would think.

 
 Spoiler: Inner Thoughts with Mr. Shaw 
As Alistair lowers his wine glass from his lips a thought rises, unbidden.  Rose would have loved this.  

She had always been the more social of the two of them, especially back when they met. Galas, dinner parties, even simple nights out with her friends were always something she looked forward to. While she’d dragged him along to a few, most of the time, he’d sent her alone, especially when she was with friends from university. He knew how uncomfortable his presence made them.

Her friends’ smiles were always forced and their minds uneasy. He never blamed them, however. Who could be comfortable around a man that knew their every thought?

After a few years, Rose figured out how to see through the Shaw Reserve. As much as he’d schooled himself to give nothing away, he couldn’t rid himself of unconscious microexpressions. It was amusing that his wife, who had no powers at all, could see right through the most powerful psychic the world had ever seen.

She had stopped asking him to attend her parties once she knew the truth.

But— this was one engagement that both of them would enjoy. The Kelley family was wholesome and engaging. And Rose would have—  will,  he told himself firmly— love to meet the family their daughter was almost certain to marry into.

He could see it, feel, how much she cared for this young man as she descended the stairs and saw John’s expression. It wasn’t a look Alistair had seen from her before. Not for Enzo. Not for the Radke boy.
 


Emi smiles gently at John as she takes a few steps forward to meet him. “I thought you’d like it,” she says teasingly. “As Kate said, Jefferey has outdone himself. I told him that I hoped his class takes into consideration how happy their model is, because I would give him 100% and extra credit.”

She steps back and gives John a slow turn so he can see all of the dress. “I think we’ll have to attend another fundraiser soon. Any excuse to wear this.” 
 

Emi’s statement as she wore white before him caused John’s mind flicker across the miles to the  particular  diamond and the plans he had finalized for the box that would contain the ring.

Not a wedding dress, the detached portion of his mind reminded himself even as it threatened to collapse with the rest of him at Emi’s slow spin.

It’s not the right moment. Or the right city.

There were promises he needed to fulfill before he could appropriately ask.

But he felt the question within him — present enough to make him wonder if Emi or his future-father-in-law might sense it.

He felt the cool of his amulet resting against his chest, uncertain if he wanted them to know or not.

Future-father-in-law.

Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, John.  He  certainly knew — just as his mother did.

The part of his mind that was not detached remained utterly unconcerned with anything but his feelings for Emi.

“I’m sure the Foundation must have one scheduled somewhere soon,” John replied, his voice filled with quiet wonder. “If not, I’ll ask someone to schedule one.”

John was vaguely aware that his response was somewhat absurd. Even for a magician of his caliber, fundraisers didn’t just materialize out of thin air. And given the season, he knew there had to be  someone  who had already planned one.

But it had to be the right one — one worthy of her appearance in this dress.

Frock? Gown?

Dress.

“They were saying something about holding something for some renovations at the Cathedral of Saints Peter and Paul,” Joe teased. “It might be a little much for bingo night, though.”

“It’s already funded. Bingo is still on, though,” John replied absentmindedly as he was caught by Emi’s eyes as she completed her turn. “You know how much the…they…enjoy….”

“We know, dear,” Mary assured her floundering son.

“It’s wonderful, Jefferey,” John added. “I may be somewhat biased, but I think I’d be willing to assign extra credit, too.”

 Did I mention that I love you?  John projected.  It may not be because of your looks but seeing you in this dress does call the thought to mind. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 An Old Acquaintance  
 “I’m not in the mood for chitchat,”  Claire retorts.  “Do we have a deal or not?”  
 

Keith sighed again and pinched the bridge of his nose. It wasn't that he wanted to say no, but he didn't have anything worth sharing.

 "Hate to say it, but I don't have the price that you're askin' for. Pretty sure because of my ties, they would be extra careful sharing anything as well."  He exhaled the rest of the air in his lungs.
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 

 “A few,” Natasha replies as she takes another sip. “James’ dad’s name is Joel, so I’ve thought about that as a middle name. I think he would like that. For a first name… maybe Tobias or Caleb? I’m still not sure.” 

"Hmmm... What about Michael? We don't have one of those." The doppelganger suggests.


 She smiles at 2ouis. “I would love to. I’m sure I have a lot more sleepless nights in my future, but I’m open to any time, really.” 

"Great, because I think I like whatever's in this Chai stuff," 2ouis says with a warm smile.


 Mall Walking 

 Ryker makes several purchases before joining Drake and Louis.

Drake glances down at the full bag Ryker has. “Kinda surprised to see you buy so much,” he remarks.

The former Rook shrugs. “Most of it’s for Sid,” he admits. “I thought she might like some new stuff.” 

"And the rest is for us?" Louis asks without hesitation. "That was really thoughtful of you. So what'd we get?"
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 
“I  am  kind of a fan of cute nicknames for kids. I could call him Mikey while he’s little,” Natasha says with a light laugh. “Same with Toby. CJ’s not quite as cute.”

She shrugs and turns to other topics while the two of them finish their tea. After the final sip, she gathers their cups and takes them to the sink to wash out.

“Thank you for staying with me, Louis,” she says as she dries the mugs and replaces them in the cabinet. “I think I’m going to head back upstairs to the suite. Don’t work too hard, okay?”

 An Old Acquaintance  
 “Then stop wasting my time,”  Claire hisses before the line goes dead.

 Mall Walking 
Ryker rolls his eyes at Louis’ joke before he looks past the two of them out into the center walkway of the mall.

Behind the two team leads a dark-skinned girl with short, bouncy hair exclaims excitedly, “Hey, we know those guys!”

She’s accompanied by two guys. One is a lean blonde that is easily recognized by the AEGIS heroes as Blitz. The other is vaguely familiar, tall, with dark eyes and hair.

“We shouldn’t bother them,” the dark haired guy says, but his words fall on deaf ears as the girl not quite prances over to the entrance of Blazing Subject.

“Hi Drake,” she says with a wide smile. “Annnnnnd… Louis,” she eventually comes up with as she looks at the West Side Team Lead. She then looks at Ryker, currently being covered by Louis’ powers in his ‘Derrick’ disguise, and shrugs. “I don’t remember seeing you at the party or in our notes.”

“Shocker,” Ryker mumbles.

“Jadyn,” Drake replies with just a hint of a smile. He nods to the other two East Siders as they join their teammate. “Zack… Grayson. You guys out Christmas shopping too?”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Drake moves to subtlety put himself between Grayson and Ryker
 


“Partially,” Zack replies. “Emi sent us here with her credit card to get Grayson a new wardrobe, but I’m looking for something for Kylie too.”

“And I’m here to make sure he ends up with clothes that aren’t just black,” Jadyn adds, putting her hands on her hips with a nod. “Though I should probably find something for my mom and dad.”

 Providence, RI 
 John, are you trying to say that I’m not pretty?  Emi teases. He feels the ghost of a kiss on his lips as Emi turns back toward the stairs.  Just kidding. It’s very sweet of you to say.  

“I’ll be back down in a moment,” she says. “It wouldn’t do for the pot roast to get cold.”

As John turns back to the rest of the family, he can see Mr. Shaw is watching him impassively. There is, however, a spark of amusement in his eyes.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 An Old Acquaintance  
 “Then stop wasting my time,”  Claire hisses before the line goes dead. 
 

Keith moves to say something else but just stops as the line goes dead. Not his fault he had nothing to share on the angels. Well, there was the one thing he could, but he wasn't about to let Natasha's secret out, not after Stolas told him.

He turned off the phone completely and tapped on the commlink as he moved back to meet the others, moving his normal phone to his ear to talk with Mimi for a second.  "Thank you, Mimi. If Harbinger or Seraph ask, I got nothing. The price for info was too high." 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Mall Walking 
Ryker rolls his eyes at Louis’ joke before he looks past the two of them out into the center walkway of the mall.

Behind the two team leads a dark-skinned girl with short, bouncy hair exclaims excitedly, “Hey, we know those guys!”

She’s accompanied by two guys. One is a lean blonde that is easily recognized by the AEGIS heroes as Blitz. The other is vaguely familiar, tall, with dark eyes and hair.

“We shouldn’t bother them,” the dark haired guy says, but his words fall on deaf ears as the girl not quite prances over to the entrance of Blazing Subject.

“Hi Drake,” she says with a wide smile. “Annnnnnd… Louis,” she eventually comes up with as she looks at the West Side Team Lead. She then looks at Ryker, currently being covered by Louis’ powers in his ‘Derrick’ disguise, and shrugs. “I don’t remember seeing you at the party or in our notes.”

“Shocker,” Ryker mumbles.

“Jadyn,” Drake replies with just a hint of a smile. He nods to the other two East Siders as they join their teammate. “Zack… Grayson. You guys out Christmas shopping too?”

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Drake moves to subtlety put himself between Grayson and Ryker
 


“Partially,” Zack replies. “Emi sent us here with her credit card to get Grayson a new wardrobe, but I’m looking for something for Kylie too.”

“And I’m here to make sure he ends up with clothes that aren’t just black,” Jadyn adds, putting her hands on her hips with a nod. “Though I should probably find something for my mom and dad.” 
 

Keith walks up to rejoin the others and looks over at Louis first. "Thanks, bud, sorry it took so long." He sees the East Siders and at first, he thinks about needing to get something for Maeve, and then the dread of realizing that he could also be viewed as odd for getting something for someone he isn't even dating.

"Sup Grayson, Jadyn, Zack." He waves at the East Siders.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
 John, are you trying to say that I’m not pretty?  Emi teases. He feels the ghost of a kiss on his lips as Emi turns back toward the stairs.  Just kidding. It’s very sweet of you to say.   
 

 No, I…. 

John’s mind raced — rather unfortunately in multiple directions — as he felt the ghost of the kiss. How had he managed to imply that?

She still hadn’t taught him the trick of projecting such a thing. An advanced lesson, no doubt.

“I’ll be back down in a moment,” she says. “It wouldn’t do for the pot roast to get cold.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  As John turns back to the rest of the family, he can see Mr. Shaw is watching him impassively. There is, however, a spark of amusement in his eyes. 
 

“You’re such a dear to think of that, Emi,” Mary responded sweetly before giving her husband an arched look. “I’m not sure I’d be willing to release my boyfriend so quickly.”

“You didn’t at her age and don’t now,” Joe teased while offering his wife a winning and slightly besotted smile.

 Describing you as pretty always feels like an understatement , John projected — just a little later than he should have as Emi prepared to leave.

His timing was off — as if he were mentally flat footed.

She was almost certain to notice that.

He always half a beat behind (Stephen would be proud.) around her. He could face down demons, outwit otherworldly beings, and outmaneuver cults. What was it about her that caused him to do that?

Besides being in love with the most beautiful woman in the world, that is.

As if that wasn’t enough.

He tuned and caught sight of the sparkle in his future father in law’s eyes.

At least he was providing good comedic value — value he would, in just a couple weeks, be able to share with John’s future mother-in….

Oh, Jesus, Mary, and Joseph.

“I, um,” he faltered. “I think Jefferey did exceptionally well.”

“I think did better with my attempt to describe the wine,” Stephen teased, lifting the glass and taking a steadying sip — unsure how Mr. Shaw would take their banter.

“You say that like it was ever in doubt,” John replied, “although the synesthesia makes for a fresher kind of comparison than what I’ve learned to do.”

He just admitted he had been studying.

In front of the man who he was making an effort to study for.

He glanced down the hallway where his amused girlfriend was turning to mount the stairs.

Still a half a step behind.

He smiled at the woman he hoped would someday be his wife.

“She may leave me a little flustered.

“From time to time.”

He could almost feel Mr. Shaw and his father’s eyebrows raise. He certainly heard the serving fork tap on the side of the pan as his mother turned to look at him in disbelief.

“A little, John?” Mary asked.
big teej
 Mall Walking: 

Raphael stares blankly at Louis, two-overstuffed bags held in one hand over his shoulder.  "All my old favorite shirts have bullet holes in them."

He hunches his shoulder and jostles the bags.  "Now I have new favorites.   Without  bullet holes."

Raphael sidles over to the disguised Ryker and peers down into his bag.  "Yeah, yeah, what's in there for me?"

As the East Siders close in on the group, Raphael's easygoing attitude falters and then withers away, his eyes narrowing into a cruel, evaluating gaze.

"Heeeeey, I remember you,  you look  really  good for a dead guy, man, kinda taller maybe?  It's definitely an improvement.  Did you ever thank him for that?" The vampire's tone is cheerful, jovial even.  He casually turns so he's facing square on at Grayson and hooks the thumb on his free hand through a belt loop and rests his weight on his back leg.  His smile is empty of any warmth.



 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

 Notice Roll: 9  -1 for conditions = 8
Raphael is Angry, Hopeless, and Troubled, so if this outburst clears any of this that'd be great to hear

Per GM conversation, Raphael uses his Outsider Move: Alien Ways: Whenever you openly disregard or undermine an important earth custom in favor of one of your own people’s customs, shift Superior up and any other label down.

Raphael is deliberately reacting to Grayson the way two hostile vampires would react to each other in public.  He is ignoring the 'important earth custom(s)' of 'playing nice' and 'not airing dirty laundry in public' and similar social conventions.

Superior Up, Savior Down.
Raphael more embodies and embraces being an annoying little snot
Raphael's empathy and grasp of humanity grows more tenuous
 
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Third Shift 

 
 Originally Posted by Natasha 
 “Thank you for staying with me, Louis,” she says as she dries the mugs and replaces them in the cabinet. “I think I’m going to head back upstairs to the suite. Don’t work too hard, okay?” 
 

"Don't worry, I won't," 2ouis says with a knowing smirk. "Night." 2ouis figured he'd fill the original in on everything that happened after he woke up from the bed of paperwork he'd been resting his head on. But that wouldn't be for at least another hour, which was more than enough time to find something to watch on the living room TV.

 Mall Walking 

 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 Raphael stares blankly at Louis, two-overstuffed bags held in one hand over his shoulder. "All my old favorite shirts have bullet holes in them."

He hunches his shoulder and jostles the bags. "Now I have new favorites. Without bullet holes." 
 

"You know I'd say its an occupational hazard but you go through shirts like a kid who just got their first paycheck." Louis laughs. "Let's try to keep this batch on your back."


 “Hi Drake,” she says with a wide smile. “Annnnnnd… Louis,” she eventually comes up with as she looks at the West Side Team Lead. She then looks at Ryker, currently being covered by Louis’ powers in his ‘Derrick’ disguise, and shrugs. Â“I don’t remember seeing you at the party or in our notes.”

“Shocker,” Ryker mumbles.

“Jadyn,” Drake replies with just a hint of a smile. He nods to the other two East Siders as they join their teammate. “Zack… Grayson. You guys out Christmas shopping too?” 

"Good eye, I'm impressed." Louis admits as Jadyn ID's the group of metas.

 Notice:  10  + 2 (Perception) = 12 

Louis catches the subtle shift in Drake's position and body language but doesn't budge from his spot as the rest East Siders draw near.


 
 Originally Posted by East Side 
 “Partially,” Zack replies. “Emi sent us here with her credit card to get Grayson a new wardrobe, but I’m looking for something for Kylie too.”

“And I’m here to make sure he ends up with clothes that aren’t just black,” Jadyn adds, putting her hands on her hips with a nod. “Though I should probably find something for my mom and dad.” 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Instigator 
 As the East Siders close in on the group, Raphael's easygoing attitude falters and then withers away, his eyes narrowing into a cruel, evaluating gaze.

"Heeeeey, I remember you, you look really good for a dead guy, man, kinda taller maybe? It's definitely an improvement. Did you ever thank him for that?" The vampire's tone is cheerful, jovial even. He casually turns so he's facing square on at Grayson and hooks the thumb on his free hand through a belt loop and rests his weight on his back leg. His smile is empty of any warmth. 
 

The team lead's smile levels out as Raph's demeanor undergoes a sudden shift. It seemed effortless, like flipping a switch, but the reason why remained unclear.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
The East Siders greet Keith as he walks over, but as Raphael speaks, chatterbox Jadyn is stunned into silence. Zack’s eyes slide over to Grayson to watch his reaction with interest. Behind an impassive Drake, Ryker smiles viciously.

Grayson eyes go wide in surprise. He blinks, and Raphael can see a little bit of betrayal and hurt there before he swallows and the emotion fades from his gaze. The air gets perceptibly colder.

“Look man, I don’t know what I did to you, or why you wanna bring that up now, but yeah, I did thank him,” Grayson says in a low voice.

 Providence, RI 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “I, um,” he faltered. “I think Jefferey did exceptionally well.” 
 

“I couldn’t have guessed,” Mr. Shaw says with a teasing smile.

He tips his glass to Stephen slightly. “For someone who had never attempted to find flavor notes in wine, I think you did well. I’ll agree with your brother, however. It’s not a way taste is usually described. If you’re interested, I would urge you to take some courses when you’re old enough. It would be an out of the common perspective that I believe people would be fascinated to read if you wanted to do some reviews.”

Mr. Shaw gives John a rare smile as he finishes his glass when his mother teases him.

Emi is quick to return, once again in her knit dress. “Sorry for the delay. Shall we?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
Mr. Shaw gives John a rare smile as he finishes his glass when his mother teases him. 
 

Don’t say reserve and potentially spoil the moment, John thought to himself as he readied his reply.

“I’ve been working on my understatement,” John explained to his mother absolutely beside himself at the appearance of Mr. Shaw’s open smile. “I have a lot to learn.”

He considered sharing the moment with Emi but he dared not risk breaking the mood if Mr. Shaw overheard. He would tell her later — share with her this small sign of success that her father rather than the world-renowned hero was the man in attendance.

“Well, you certainly set yourself a challenge with that attempt,” Joe observed, proud of how his sons were doing so far this evening.

Mary, her back to the others, quietly exulted in her children and in something else that, based on all appearances, had gone unnoted by the others.

Joe, John, Stephen, and Alastair had eased into their conversation, speaking together easily. They had grown comfortable together — a better result than she could have hoped for.

Across the kitchen, Jefferey and Kate had texted Emi a copy of the video and had begun to coo over how well it had come together. As always, they basked in one another’s their successes and it was clear that Jefferey’s work was a triumph. It’s reception here, she suspected, was more significant than it would be in his class — however professionally fulfilling it would be.

But it was Emi’s response in the moment that warmed her heart the most. She had unselfconsciously gone back upstairs to change. It was a natural thing to do, of course, but she had done it in a way that appeared to signal a kind of comfort with their home — that she had, in some small way, crossed a threshold in saying she would be back down in a moment.

There was no sense of her asking permission to move about their house now.

She was beginning to feel at home in their house — as well she should.

Joe had reminded her more than once that the choice belonged to John and Emi. But she was pleased that she had set the stage well enough for things to play out as they had so far.

It was time for the next stage to be set.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  is quick to return, once again in her knit dress. “Sorry for the delay. Shall we?” 
 

“I think I can honestly say that the pot roast and the dresses’ reveal are both worth waiting for,” Joe responded as he lifted the serving plate.

He considered quipping that the pot roast might wait for no man but it could wait for Emi just this once but he recalled quickly enough that it was the second time — the first time being when John sent the picture of them on their first date. Mary might be willing to accept both but he doubted she wanted that precedent to be publicly set.

Even if, he acknowledged with a twinkle in his eye, Emi and Alastair were likely overhearing him considering it as he thought it.

“You’re in your usual seat, dear,” Mary said to Emi as, to Kate’s delight, she watched the wine bottle float to the table and begin to fill the glasses. “Alastair, you’ll be across from her.”

As John drew out the chair for Emi, he placed his hand on her back — the kind of casual gesture any solicitous gentleman might make as he signaled he was finished moving the chair and she could sit.

As he touched her, he tried to project the image of her father’s smile quietly through that contact. Given how giddy he was at the lingering thought of her in Jefferey’s dress, the success that smile signaled, and Stephen’s conversation with Mr. Shaw, however, he was unsure if he was being sufficiently subtle or not.

He had to concede that he didn’t care overly much. He wanted her to share in the moment.

 The visit seem to be going better than well,  mo chuishle .  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
The East Siders greet Keith as he walks over, but as Raphael speaks, chatterbox Jadyn is stunned into silence. Zack’s eyes slide over to Grayson to watch his reaction with interest. Behind an impassive Drake, Ryker smiles viciously.

Grayson eyes go wide in surprise. He blinks, and Raphael can see a little bit of betrayal and hurt there before he swallows and the emotion fades from his gaze. The air gets perceptibly colder.

“Look man, I don’t know what I did to you, or why you wanna bring that up now, but yeah, I did thank him,” Grayson says in a low voice.  
 

Keith tilts his head and his face turns to one of genuine confusion. Raph shouldn't have known about that. Well, probably would have, but why bring it up in the middle of the mall like this?

Maybe he had picked the full wrong time to rejoin the group. There had to be something else going on here. If not for Jadyn going full silent, he would have thought he was hallucinating and imagined the entire thing. Keith could only stare at Raph in his shock and confusion.
big teej
 Mall Brawl: 

"Are ya  sure  ya thanked him?"  Raphael says, his smile growing wider for a moment before dropping into a scowl and he turns to face the wyrmling face on.

"Or did you just mumble some useless, empty words as meaningless as you are?  Cause from where I'm standing the way you're simping over the man's woman is about right for a worm or a bastard rather than a---"

Raphael catches himself before he can say something out of bounds like "Dragon."

The vampire clamps his mouth shut in a frown and hisses out a breath through his nose.

"Man."  He finishes lamely.

 
 Spoiler: Notice or Spirit TN 4 for Those Assembled: 

Raphael's demeanor changes again, edging back from the cruel, enraged, provocateur into something passive and dismissive.  "I'm done with this, unless you aren't."
 
PK-Leon
 No Store Left Unturned 

 
 Originally Posted by Instigator 
 "Are ya sure ya thanked him?" Raphael says, his smile growing wider for a moment before dropping into a scowl and he turns to face the wyrmling face on.

"Or did you just mumble some useless, empty words as meaningless as you are? Cause from where I'm standing the way you're simping over the man's woman is about right for a worm or a bastard rather than a---"

The vampire clamps his mouth shut in a frown and hisses out a breath through his nose.

"Man." He finishes lamely. 
 

 Notice:  5  + 2 = 7 (Perception) 

Louis is quick to catch the lack of bite in Raph's final word and decides to take the opportunity to step in to do his job.

The West Side team lead audibly sighs under the weight of social obligation as he walks up to Raphael, hands tucked into his jacket pockets. "And you wonder why nobody likes us." Louis says, nudging the instigator with an elbow. "Let's get goin'. Mall ain't gonna walk itself."

"Have fun on your shopping spree." He gives the East Siders a small nod before turning away and walking away toward the next district within the mall.
InTheMachine
 Mall Walking 
Grayson’s breath fogs slightly before he catches it, but his weight shifts back and his eyes return to the floor in resignation as he notices Raphael’s demeanor change.

“That’s not cool dude,” Jadyn says to Raphael, crossing her arms. “Calling somebody worthless and meaningless is like, super rude. You don’t even know him.”

Grayson shakes his head as she starts to say more in his defense. “It’s not worth it,” he mutters. “Look, they’re about to leave anyway.”


 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Have fun on your shopping spree." He gives the East Siders a small nod before turning away and walking away toward the next district within the mall. 
 

“See ya around,” Zack says as Jadyn looks between her two teammates in disbelief.

Ryker looks incredibly disappointed but rolls his eyes and follows Drake as the South Side Team Lead falls in step behind Louis.

 Providence, RI 
As she sits, Emi shares a quick look with Joe, smiling at his thoughts.

 It is,  she agrees. John feels her happiness at seeing her father’s smile through their contact.  I haven’t seen my father this relaxed in years. 

If he notices, Mr. Shaw ignores them as he takes his seat across from Emi.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
As she sits, Emi shares a quick look with Joe, smiling at his thoughts.

 It is,  she agrees. John feels her happiness at seeing her father’s smile through their contact.  I haven’t seen my father this relaxed in years. 

If he notices, Mr. Shaw ignores them as he takes his seat across from Emi. 
 

It was not the first time a dignitary had come as a quiet guest to their house, so the FPO knew to adjust their usual seating arrangements without a hint of fuss or discomfort. John and Mary were at their usual ends of the table but Alistair Shaw was at Mary’s right. As the honored female guest, Emi should have been seated next to Joe, of course — just as she should have been last time. But that, Mary noted to herself, would have been too formal for a casual, family meal.

Emi was at Mary’s left — right where she could reach her. She might not know what brief exchange had transpired between her and her husband but the twinkle in his eye suggested it was some private joke between them — which was the kind of thing she wanted to encourage.

John was next to Emi — again leaning into the casual nature of the event rather than placing him in the more formally correct position across from her, and Kate sat in her usual place across from him. Jefferey was next to Kate, rather than across from her, and Stephen filled his usual seat to Joe’s left. Before his tutelage in wine tasting, he would have been grateful for the cover Kate’s presence would provide for him.

It wasn’t that Emi wasn’t any less able to read his thoughts, Mary knew — even if Stephen still didn’t. But he had already grown used to her in a way he was not with Alistair Shaw. Alistair’s considerate gesture of reaching out to him had changed that. Stephen had relaxed enough for him to be a part of the usual flow of the casual dinner conversation and had clearly warmed to Alastair enough to speak with him.

But she knew he would adjust. His stage persona was enough to guarantee that. And, Mary admitted to herself, that she had hoped that adjustment would be faster than her own adjustment to Samantha’s steadily growing presence in her life. She was still not certain what to think about that young lady’s interest in her youngest son. The songs she sang were necessarily sultry and had been for decades before her parents had been born. It remained to be seen how much of that was the sixteen year old’s stage persona and how much was truly her.

But those uncertainties, she reminded herself, were concerns for another time. Right now, she had a young woman she was surprisingly certain about to work on folding into the family. And now her father, of course — who was probably overhearing her thoughts right now.

Careless, Mary, she thought as she once again focused tightly on the meal before her, as Joe had so often reminded their children to do.

Centering herself, as she had been learning to do in her meditation classes, she turned to Alistair.

“You know, I was thinking about what I said earlier — how your lemon squares are worth traveling for? Perhaps now that John has a space that can connect Providence and Iron Station,” she suggested with the same false innocence she used when suggesting that the Shaws join them for Thanksgiving dinner, “we could arrange a pot luck or even a progressive dinner — if we could be cleared to visit one of your two bases. It would provide us with an opportunity to meet your charming and handsome son — even if I worry about what a meeting might do to Kate and Jefferey’s hearts.”

She could feel Joe’s eyes on her as he tried to guess what was coming next. Even if his occupation made him dislike surprises in general (Civil engineering requires predictability.), she knew the kind and degree that he could tolerate.

“Although John’s resilience with your lovely daughter here,” she said, turning to Emi with a smile before turning back to Alistair, “I think I can count on the two of them to survive.”

“I  should  be able to handle it, Mom,” Kate replied with a hint of exasperation.

“Speak for yourself,” quipped Jefferey quietly as he continued to think through which shade of salmon would serve Ian best in both the direct sun and in the dappled light found under palm trees.

Joe’s eyes flicked up over the rim of his glass, which he had instinctively reached for when Mary’s face took on that look of innocence he had been falling for since he was seventeen. He tried — and failed — to gauge how far his shrewd wife was planning to expand her campaign. Was she only trying to only include all of the Shaws or was she attempting to actively counter John’s rivals for Emi’s heart by “accidentally” invading his territory with something akin to a social show of force?

The memory of Emi and Kate perched on the kitchen counter came unbidden to his mind’s eye — as did the joy he felt seeing them together there, conspiring shoulder to shoulder.

He admitted to himself that wanted that scene to play out again.

Their decision, he reminded himself sharply. Not his.

Of course, a detached part of him countered, it was also true that he  could  help set the context in which  they  made their decision.

And that seemed fair enough….

“My security clearance may be high enough for a visit,” he ventured to add. “But we’d probably have to try and get yours bumped up to a higher level, Mary. I’m not sure of the rest of the FPO would qualify. Two locations would be an imperfect progression.”

“Maybe one course could be a picnic somewhere exotic,” Kate suggested with a teasing smile directed at John and Emi as she remembered the pictures of John walking about Bastion with that absurd picnic basket, “although it might be tough to top a magician’s sanctum and a Myriad secret base. Jefferey and I can vouch for some secluded beaches in Cape Verde, though.”

“No, Kate” Mary replied with a sigh, “I suspect your father is correct — as is his wont. A progressive dinner might be a bridge too far right now.”

She took in a breath, a smile playing around her lips.

A feint, Joe realized, half lowering his glass as he gave her a quizzical look. He might recognize the sign but that did not mean he knew where she was headed.

Joe also noticed the micro expression on John’s face as he widened his perceptions, trying to take in his mother and their guests’ reactions — as he had taught him to do years before when the precocious adolescent asked him how he seemed to see everything sometimes.

Given his current line of work, those walks in the park where he taught his son the kind of situational awareness he had picked up in the field were better spent than he thought.

“I know,” Mary continued, placing her hand lightly on Emi’s arm. She had noted how the young psychic had responded to such things before — and Mary absolutely wanted her to know how much she was wanted here. “Why don’t you bring Ian sometime in the next week or two up to help us decorate out tree for the holidays?

“It’s a very informal event,” she explained to Alastair, “but it would be lovely to have you and your family here for it.

“I’d ask if he would like to bring a guest,” she said, evaluating her son’s response to her statement, “but I don’t know how much the young reporter knows about John.”

So, she thought. It appears that Miss Balinski the younger knows at least one of the name of her sister’s fiancée’s protégés. If an angel can trust her, she concluded, then so would she.

“Do you think the three of you could get away to join us? Well,” she added artfully, subtly attaching her son to the Shaws, “four if you count John.”
big teej
 Ring the Bell: 

Raphael turns to look at Louis, his expression fixed.  His pale eyes slide from his friend back to East Side and then back to Louis.

"You're right.  This isn't why we're here."

Raphael nods, more to himself than acknowledging anything else, rotates smoothly on one heel, and strides off to begin a circuit of the mall.

The young vampire doesn't react in any way to Jayden's pronouncement, despite the whirling vapor of insults and rejoinders that cloud his mind for several yards.

"I didn't notice you shopping around Blazing Subject, did you have somewhere else in mind?"  Raphael asks the two team leads, all signs of his earlier outburst gone from his voice and demeanor.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  No Store Left Unturned 
Louis is quick to catch the lack of bite in Raph's final word and decides to take the opportunity to step in to do his job.

The West Side team lead audibly sighs under the weight of social obligation as he walks up to Raphael, hands tucked into his jacket pockets. "And you wonder why nobody likes us." Louis says, nudging the instigator with an elbow. "Let's get goin'. Mall ain't gonna walk itself."

"Have fun on your shopping spree." He gives the East Siders a small nod before turning away and walking away toward the next district within the mall. 
 

 
 Spoiler: Raph's dropping it? 

 Notice :  1d8o8-1   12   1d6o6-1   3 
 


Keith was even more confused at Raph's tone changing drastically. It was unlike him. And turning like that as soon as he had started, even with the insults, something wasn't right.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Mall Walking 
Grayson’s breath fogs slightly before he catches it, but his weight shifts back and his eyes return to the floor in resignation as he notices Raphael’s demeanor change.

“That’s not cool dude,” Jadyn says to Raphael, crossing her arms. “Calling somebody worthless and meaningless is like, super rude. You don’t even know him.”

Grayson shakes his head as she starts to say more in his defense. “It’s not worth it,” he mutters. “Look, they’re about to leave anyway.”

“See ya around,” Zack says as Jadyn looks between her two teammates in disbelief.

Ryker looks incredibly disappointed but rolls his eyes and follows Drake as the South Side Team Lead falls in step behind Louis.  
 

Keith looks at Louis and Raph in disbelief as well. But he couldn't exactly argue with him. He tried to diffuse the situation as best he could. It still rubbed him the wrong way and he exhaled seeing the others start to walk off.

"Grayson’s right though, Jadyn. It's not worth the energy focused on someone like that." He shook his head. "Doesn't make any of it right either." His shadow swells for a moment, and he manages to reign it in. "You going to be ok man?" He asks Grayson.

Following the conversation, before he leaves to catch up to the others. "Take care of yourselves, and sorry for his behavior."

He goes to catch up to the others and falls in step. "Get what you needed, Raph?" He was lost in thought with the question. Where did that even come from? How did Raph even know about any of it? He turned to Louis. "What next, boss?"

 
 Spoiler: Piercing the Mask! 

 Pierce the Mask (with influence!) :  2d6+1+1   13 
Keith's first question is on if Raphael got what he needed.
 
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by mmdeforrest 
 “Do you think the three of you could get away to join us? Well,” she added artfully, subtly attaching her son to the Shaws, “four if you count John.” 
 


“We can’t commit to that yet.”

Mary was taken aback at the response. It wasn’t just hearing the echo of his father’s steel in in John’s voice as he spoke. It was that he, of all the people at the table, was the last person she expected to hear raise an objection.

“I have a commitment in London coming up sooner than I expected,” he continued. “I was able to accelerate a project I have been working on and I’ve achieved a greater level of success than I anticipated. As such, I’m ahead of schedule and it will be ready to act on this coming weekend at the latest.”

Mary’s heart began to sink. He was looking at his plate, refusing to make eye contact with her in the way he always did when he was holding something back — something he was worried she would be able to figure out.

“I didn’t want to say anything before dinner.”

Oh, merciful Heaven, Mary thought as the blood drained from her face.

She found herself holding Emi’s hand for support as fear began to grip her, shattering the focus she had been struggling to maintain.

“I didn’t want to distract from the pot roast.”

He was going after the Homonculus. What else would require him to precipitously travel to London so soon before he was scheduled to travel there with the Shaws?

John furrowed his brow. “That doesn’t sound absurd until you say it out loud,” he conceded.

Mary’s mind raced, thinking back over everything she knew about the Windsor Incident and what little information was publicly known about the Homonculus  — which was precious little. She hadn’t even been able to place names to all the people in the pictures. And even those like Sir Vincent Greere, whose name she could uncover, were figures whose prominence was clear but whose positions in the international intelligence community were not.

“Well, it  is  true that it waits for no  man ,” Joe observed, his tone light but with the same steel in his voice — a strength she needed in the same way she needed Emi’s hand to reminded her that her firstborn son was not alone in the shadowy, unfamiliar world he now inhabited.

She was there with John — along with his teammates and his mentors: the angels and Alastair.

John looked up at his father. The serious look he wore she had seen so may times at science olympiads and the quiz bowls his math skills would inevitably carry.

He was sure of himself then, she reminded herself as her grip on Emi’s hand tightened. Was it the same now?

Could he be sure that he would be safe?

“I’m sure you’ve gone over all the variables, son, and have a solid grip on things,” her handsome husband said, smiling and, by raising his voice slightly, drawing eyes to himself (And away from her. He appeared to do these things so effortlessly.). “One of the items we skipped on our tour, in favor of the fashion show, Alastair, was the honorary letter John’s baseball teammates got for him. His on the field performance was solid but wasn’t the kind of thing that put him on the roster for most games and meant he didn’t get the points towards a varsity letter. His use of statistics, however, was their team’s secret weapon and it carried them further in the state competition than they would have gotten otherwise.

“It was only when one of the Pawtucket high school teams got his number that they were knocked out of contention. They literally made half of the pitches thrown random to counteract John’s statistical analysis!”

“It still feels like cheating, somehow,” John added, stabbing a piece of pot roast in mild irritation.

“They probably said the same thing about your calculations, Boyfriend.”

The hardest part of parenting, Mary’s mother had explained to her while she carried John within her, was not seeing the disappointments. It was the act of stepping back and letting them do, knowing they would make mistakes — mistakes that the parent knew how to prevent.

Mary didn’t even have the beginning of a frame of reference of what a mistake with the Homonculus would look like — let alone how to prevent it.

She had to trust him to make mistakes and recover from them — just like she had when he and Kate and Jefferey and Stephen learned how to drive.

She slowly released Emi’s hand, grateful for the reassurance she had found there — although she wondered when exactly it was that she had crossed the threshold of being ready to look for it.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
“I’ll be fine,” Grayson mutters to Keith, still looking at the ground. His voice is tight and curt, and the air remains chilly in his immediate vicinity.

 
 Spoiler: A Mini East Side Meanwhile 
As Keith hurries off to join his team, Jadyn once again looks between her teammates. “What was that, Zack?” she asks before looking at Grayson. “You don’t have to let people walk all over you, ya know.”

“It’s not worth it,” Grayson replies quietly. “It’s not like he was wrong either.”

“You said it, not me,” Zack says with a shrug. “And you know the twins and their dad would be angry if we got into a brawl with the rival teams at the mall. It was best to let the dude say what he had to say and walk away.”

Grayson lets out a sigh that fogs the air before he walks past Jadyn into Burning Subject.

“He’s lucky that just looks like he’s vaping or something,” she mumbles as she watches the draconic hero go before eyes flick back to Zack. Her hands settle on her hips. “Grayson’s not simping for Emi, is he?”

“Totally is,” Zack says without preamble. “Now that she has John, she’s never gonna date him, but he just can’t let go. Dude goes so far out of his way for her it isn’t even funny.”

“What, a guy and girl can’t be friends?” Jadyn asks weakly.

“Please, you’ve seen the way he looks at her. Hell, before he got… ‘fixed’ she was the only person he’d actually look at. Her and Keith. But now Keith has a new team, and Emi has John.”

Jadyn frowns, looking away. “And Grayson doesn’t have anyone.”
 


Drake glances back at Raphael. “I did a quick look around. Didn’t see anything I thought Yuki would like. We have a whole mall to look around in though.”

Ryker tosses his bag over his shoulder and stuffs his other hand in a pocket. “Sometimes I don’t get you, Raph. I was hopin’ you were gonna keep rippin’ on that dude. It was just gettin’ good when you stopped.”

 Providence, RI 
Before John speaks, Mary can feel Emi’s arm tense under her touch. A surprisingly negative response, considering how she reacted in the past. However, once John reveals that he has business in London next weekend, Emi holds onto Mary’s hand just as tightly as the older woman has grabbed her.

 This coming weekend?  Emi asks John at the same time that Mr. Shaw says,  You’ll be ready then?  

Mr. Shaw’s expression doesn’t change, despite the news, as serving dishes are passed around and everyone fills their plates. He engages with Joe’s anecdote, allowing Mary and Emi some time to regain their inner composure.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
Before John speaks, Mary can feel Emi’s arm tense under her touch. A surprisingly negative response, considering how she reacted in the past. However, once John reveals that he has business in London next weekend, Emi holds onto Mary’s hand just as tightly as the older woman has grabbed her.

 This coming weekend?  Emi asks John at the same time that Mr. Shaw says,  You’ll be ready then?  

Mr. Shaw’s expression doesn’t change, despite the news, as serving dishes are passed around and everyone fills their plates. He engages with Joe’s anecdote, allowing Mary and Emi some time to regain their inner composure. 
 

 
 Spoiler: John tries to hold multiple conversations! And sort of succeeds. 
 John attempts to hold two psychic conversations at once (Superior much, John?) :  1d12o12+1   6   1d6o6   4 

Enough to do it but not enough to hide it — even with a benne re-roll that produced lower rolls.
 


John centered himself, drawing on what he had started learning from Emi when they went to have sushi. He had become somewhat adept at holding a psychic and mundane conversation at once. Holding two psychic conversations was something he had never tried before.

And, true to form, he would be attempting it with two of the world’s most powerful and skilled psychics — one of whom was his girlfriend and the other of whom was his fu…her father.

No pressure.

 I did mention you would be celebrating Christmas with her , he replied to Emi, trying to keep his thoughts of that evening in the Spire from coming to the fore — the way she looked, her response to his bruise, her confession of love.

He stopped there, his focus wavering momentarily at the memory of her words.

 The trick I told you about with using the failed orb was more successful than I had anticipated , he added, pulling his train of thought back onto the rails.

 I will, Mr. Shaw , John simultaneously projected.  I adjusted the process to take advantage of the power in one of the failed orbs and it accelerated the creation of the final orb more than I had hoped it would. 

His memory of Emi saying she loved him cut him short.

He felt his brow furrowing with the concentration he was exerting and drew the conversations, as best he could, into a single stream of thought.

 I had planned to let the two of you know when we returned to Iron Station. I hope you can forgive me for wanting to keep our attention on dinner this evening. It may have been somewhat selfish of me but…well, the two of you being here with my family is a significant event — one that is important to me and to the others gathered around the table. I didn’t want to complicate…and distract from that. 
 As I mentioned, the failed Orb added its associations with Mrs. Shaw to the Orb I had expected to work. It’s final transformation took place just before I left to meet you at the Spire this evening as it crossed the date of the incident which impacted her.  
 The carrying box, which will shield it and will strip the detritus of the spell of any associations with her, is nearly complete. 
 I can be ready as soon as Wednesday evening — Thursday at the latest. What I am less clear about is what needs to be done to alert AEGIS about my return to London. I know Seraph will release me to travel for this so I am not concerned about that but City of London may wish to alert the Palace and other agencies of my return.  

A self deprecating smile played at the edges of his mouth.

 Truth be told, I had been planning a speech that went into some of the details about the creation of the final Orb, hoping it would impress the two of you. You may have noticed I have a weakness for that kind of thing. I guess I’ll have to forego that now but I will conclude as I had planned to. 
 I am at your disposal. Let me know how you wish to proceed.  

He finally raised his head as his father continued speaking of high school baseball and the activities the rest of the FPO had participated in — just soon enough to see Emi and his mother holding hands, leaning on one another for support.

He had somehow frightened her — although he could not know how. He had scrupulously avoided revealing anything about Mrs. Shaw. Had Emi reached out to her? That would have been a good sign and something he wished he would have seen.

Kate would know. He would have to ask her later.

Mr. Shaw, as usual, gave away nothing — even if he was pleasantly engaged in the table conversation. But some of the ease had gone out of him at his mother’s suggestion.

 
 Spoiler: John, having spent time with Angels, knows he should fear to tread here — but does so anyway. Superior +3. Oy! 
 John attempts to Pierce Mr. Shaw’s Mask! (Because, with Superior +3, he’s just stupid enough to make the attempt….) :  2d6+3   13 

Yikes. John is moving into the questions he may or may not be ready to hear the answers to.
 

 What reassurance can I offer you, Mr. Shaw? To say I know how much this matters to you would simultaneously be an understatement and a lie. But I would like to help settle your mind, if I can.  
big teej
 On The Prowl: 

Raphael looks at Keith and blinks a few times in surprise.  He hoists up the bag and says "Yeah, I think this is enough shirts, it better be anyway, and I definitely have Stella's gift covered, unless we come across something else that inspires me."

The young vampire's voice is tinged with confusion.

Raphael trains his gaze on Drake, his usual cheeky grin creeping back.  "Then you didn't look hard enough, I'm sure you could've found something... -he clears his throat-  Suitably Kawaii  back there... maybe something from Lethal Missive? Is Yuki into that kinda stuff?"

He shrugs. "You're right, we've got all day and all mall here."

And then turns to Ryker.

 There are rules about this kind of thing.
Not that I can tell you that.
Not that you'd get it anyway  He thought.

"It's not as much fun when it's not perfect."  His mouth said instead.
mmdeforrest
Kate recognized that she had missed something. The atmosphere of the room had shifted with her mother’s suggestion that the Shaws join them to decorate their tree. Perhaps it was a step too far — too intimate a gathering too quickly? Nothing else had signaled that in Emi’s prior visits or in Mr. Shaw’s interactions so far.

Then it had shifted again when John had announced he would need to return to London to do something before the time he had planned to visit with the Shaws at Christmas. Whatever it was, it had frightened her mother. She had only seen that look once when she arrived in the emergency room after John had taken her there following a bad spill in gymnastics.

Emi had responded as well to the announcement. But unlike her mother, she did not appear afraid. There was something else there but whatever it was that made her clutch her mother’s hand as tightly as her mother clutched her’s had cut through the self-possession — the “Shaw Reserve,” John had called it once — that kept her unflappable even here.

There were too many missing pieces. John might have been able to pick up additional information prior to this. He was better at that than she was — even if he missed some of the emotional connections at times. Her mother had picked up on something (Note to Self: Review John’s time in London for possible triggers.) but Emi’s different reaction — which was something closer to restrained excitement — hinted that it was something different.

Dad and Mom would talk later, compare notes, and try to draw conclusions and they might offer some kind of hint in a way that Mr. Shaw was not right now.

John had been “speaking” with him somehow. The look of concentration on his face — which was different from the hint of pique at being reminded of how his statistical approach had been defeated — suggested that. Out of her peripheral vision, she noted that Mr. Shaw evinced nothing beyond an amused interest at her father’s stories. (Note to Self: They were getting along well.)

She could ask Emi later — either by text or in person, if there were time and privacy before she left. But this would be beyond the simple girl talk she loved having with her.

There were too many pieces missing from this puzzle and she did not want to pry. The Shaws had secrets to protect — just like the FPO had had to keep her father’s location quiet at times when they were growing up.

Dad had made that a game for them — creating their own three-letter agency — to teach small children how to handle dangerous secrets. While there was a little thrill when she was a little girl to having to play the part of a secret agent and keep things secret from her friends, she was older now and knew how dangerous secrets could be.

She glanced at Emi, offering her best reassuring, sisterly smile before turning to offer the same to Mr. Shaw.

Oh, God. If Emi became the sister she always wanted, he —  the  Alastair Shaw, a.k.a.,  the  Eidolon — might become like an uncle or something like a father to her.

How cool was that?

“Fortunately for John,” she added to the conversation — part teasing her older brother, part sharing in their family story, and pat drawing Jefferey into the tale — “Jefferey was able to tailor his uniform a little. The guy who was the designated hitter before him was bigger across the chest — more of a power hitter than a base runner like John tried to be.”

“I was not going to let Boyfriend look like a scarecrow out there,” Jefferey observed before correcting himself. “John, that is. Boyfriend is a friendly nickname I use for him.”

“I suspect he figured that out,” her father teased gently.
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 No Store Left Unturned 

 
 Originally Posted by The Boys 
 Drake glances back at Raphael. “I did a quick look around. Didn’t see anything I thought Yuki would like. We have a whole mall to look around in though.”

Ryker tosses his bag over his shoulder and stuffs his other hand in a pocket. “Sometimes I don’t get you, Raph. I was hopin’ you were gonna keep rippin’ on that dude. It was just gettin’ good when you stopped.”

"It's not as much fun when it's not perfect." Raph's mouth said instead. 
 

"It's probably for the best things ended the way they did." Louis shrugs. "Thought the guy was gonna start crying icicles if you kept it up and I don't even wanna think about how bad the property damage would've been."


 
 Originally Posted by The Boys (Cont.) 
 "What next, boss?" 
 

"I was thinking about making a stop at Salmon Ace Outlet to pick up something for my old man. We ended up losing some fishing gear in the river during our last trip together so I figured he might appreciate a few replacements."

"Any other spots we know we wanna visit? Louis asks.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
“I’ll be fine,” Grayson mutters to Keith, still looking at the ground. His voice is tight and curt, and the air remains chilly in his immediate vicinity. 
 

Keith hears the curt tone and looks at the ground. "They have me on an extremely short leash after the other day."  Nothing less than I deserve for being a weakling..  He thinks to himself.


 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  On The Prowl: 
Raphael looks at Keith and blinks a few times in surprise.  He hoists up the bag and says "Yeah, I think this is enough shirts, it better be anyway, and I definitely have Stella's gift covered, unless we come across something else that inspires me."   
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 5th 
 No Store Left Unturned 
"It's probably for the best things ended the way they did." Louis shrugs. "Thought the guy was gonna start crying icicles if you kept it up and I don't even wanna think about how bad the property damage would've been." 
 

Keith was confused at Raph's response, and then realized he had just dropped the subject entirely. At least until Ryker brought it back. And Louis's comment made him irritated. He probably didn't mean it the way Keith was hearing, given that he had talked with Louis a bit more lately. But it still was too fresh in his mind to not feel the sting.

"Well, glad ya got the shirts you needed. And wouldn't count on it just yet Louis. Something's really changed there." Keith shook his head. "Can't place my finger on it, but something was totally different from when I saw him just before getting sent to the Void."

He turns back to Raph. "That was actually what I meant, but can ask later. Should be a time for chilling out and some fun." Keith stretched his arms a bit.


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "I was thinking about making a stop at Salmon Ace Outlet to pick up something for my old man. We ended up losing some fishing gear in the river during our last trip together so I figured he might appreciate a few replacements."

"Any other spots we know we wanna visit? Louis asks. 
 

"Wouldn't mind running into the book shop real quick after. Even though it's a long shot, probably better to have something for Maeve than not." He shrugged. "That, or I find somehting that inspires me here."
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
Ryker snickers at Louis’ words and gives Raphael a shrug. “I guess. I was just enjoyin’ the moment.” He looks back over to Louis. “You know we would’ve kicked his ass if he started somethin’.”

Drake gives Ryker a look that earns a wide grin from the former villain.

“I know, I know,” Ryker says. “Best behavior.”

After another second of staring down his teammate, Drake turns to Raphael. “She likes anime, but I don’t know which ones. I’ve never really watched it, so I don’t know a lot about it. Sometimes she’ll watch while I read, but most of the time, the subtitles aren’t on, so I don’t even know what the names of them are.”

“I was planning on stopping by the bookstore,” the South Side Team Lead continues. “I wanted to get a new book while we were here.”


 Providence, RI 
 Oh, John,  Emi says quietly.  I guess I just didn’t expect it to be so soon. 

He can feel the full force of her emotions hit him for a moment before she dampens the contact. Excitement. Delight. Anticipation.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 10 
There’s also the underlying tinge of… fear? It’s buried deep inside all of her other emotions.
 


Emi smiles reassuringly back at Kate as she releases Mrs. Kelley’s hand, and even Mr. Shaw gives her a light smile, perhaps in response to her thoughts.

 Understandable, Mr. Kelley,  Mr. Shaw says. He can feel Emi’s agreement through their shared link.  This was, perhaps, not the best time to tell us, but it is welcome news.  

Mr. Shaw’s tone grows sharper.  You will be my guest. If any agencies have a problem with you returning to London, they can speak to  me . If I must, I’ll petition the Queen herself. 

“An interesting nickname,” Mr. Shaw says to Jefferey. “And, it seems, a long term one at that. Why ‘Boyfriend’?”

 Reassurances…  the psychic muses privately to John. His tone is somber.  Just that, if this doesn’t work, it won’t harm my wife. The last time I attempted to cobble her mind back together, I unwittingly caused her a great deal of pain. I have not attempted to try again since.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
 Oh, John,  Emi says quietly.  I guess I just didn’t expect it to be so soon. 

He can feel the full force of her emotions hit him for a moment before she dampens the contact. Excitement. Delight. Anticipation.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 10 
There’s also the underlying tinge of… fear? It’s buried deep inside all of her other emotions.
 
 
 

 
 Spoiler: John notices something! 
 Does John feel a tremor in the Force regarding Emi’s fear? :  1d10o10+4   13   1d6o6+4   6 
 

 It will be alright , Emi, John projected, hoping to reassure her.  There’s nothing to worry about. The work is straightforward and I am taking enough precautions to make sure nothing will go wrong. By this time next week, the biggest question will be if we introduce her to the FPO at a dinner party in the Spire or a larger gathering in London. 

If the situation were different, he might have felt a little hurt at her fear. But with something this important, anyone would be afraid. After all, entrusting the mental health and transformation of one’s mother to your magician boyfriend of less than six months (considerably less) when some of the most powerful beings on the planet had been unable to help her was not exactly a scenario for inspiring confidence.

Nevertheless, confidence in his abilities and his preparations were things that John had — and that let him project his reassurance to her without a shred of doubt or hesitation.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Emi smiles reassuringly back at Kate as she releases Mrs. Kelley’s hand, and even Mr. Shaw gives her a light smile, perhaps in response to her thoughts. 
 

Kate’s eyes narrowed momentarily as a certain reality settled into her mind. She was aware, in the abstract, that Eidolon — Mr. Shaw, that is, could overhear thoughts.

Her thoughts.

The ones she was having right now.

But it had somehow not occurred to her that it would actually happen.

She had no way of knowing if Emi could as well. (Note to Self: Confront John on this point. Buying Christmas and birthday gifts might be challenging enough without worrying about her overhearing her plans.

Like all the plans she had been hatching about arranging things for John.

Bother.)

She still wanted her for her sister, she thought defiantly. If asked directly, she would have been happy to admit it.

She regarded Mr. Shaw shrewdly — an echo of the look her mother sometimes got.

 And if you have overheard, Mr. Shaw , she awkwardly projected,  I will repeat myself. If I am fortunate enough to have your daughter as my sister, and I will continue to do what I can to advance that agenda, I think it would be amazing to have you as an uncle or father-figure in my life — even if I will find it frustrating that I will never succeed at surprising you or Emi with a gift.

It seems a very small price to pay for such a wicked great addition to the family. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Understandable, Mr. Kelley,  Mr. Shaw says. He can feel Emi’s agreement through their shared link.  This was, perhaps, not the best time to tell us, but it is welcome news.  

Mr. Shaw’s tone grows sharper.  You will be my guest. If any agencies have a problem with you returning to London, they can speak to  me . If I must, I’ll petition the Queen herself.  
 

John decided, given his tone, that now was not the time to raise the issue that the threat to Queen Elizabeth II and her family was the precise reason Dee was viewed with suspicion.

Eidolon, however, cast a much more powerful shadow — one he had learned not to underestimate.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “An interesting nickname,” Mr. Shaw says to Jefferey. “And, it seems, a long term one at that. Why ‘Boyfriend’?” 
 

“Go ahead and tell him,” John reassured Jefferey. “I’m no less pleased to be in your society today than before.”

Jefferey beamed, grateful for all the years of support the Kelleys had given him and how John had stood up for him in the past — even when it cost him.

“I finally came to accept my sexuality between my final year in middle school and my first year in high school,” Jefferey explained. “I told Kate about it first because I knew I could trust her and that she would accept me.”

“We’ve always had each other’s backs,” Kate added with a little pride.

“John was different. I didn’t really doubt him but he was about to be a junior in high school. And, as your daughter seems to have noticed, he is a little cute.” He took a deep breath after his little joke. “It was a kind of test of how accepting he would be. Kate might call one of her female friends ‘girlfriend’ do I did the same with John — knowing their was an edge to it.

He shrugged a little sheepishly. “I wanted his acceptance, I guess. Momma and Poppa Two were going to give it to me and it turned out my parents had been waiting for me to figure it out — no matter how scared I was about letting them know. If John could accept me for who I was, I knew it would be alright.”

“Mom had to explain it to me,” John confessed, looking at her. “The thought of not accepting him was so alien that it didn’t occur to me.”

“After he stood up for me once or twice when people brought the nickname up, calling John Boyfriend began to feel like a bond between us.”

John smiled at Jefferey. “I’m glad you did. Those exchanges seem so trivial now.”

“Maybe,” Jefferey conceded before offering a somewhat wicked smile. “But I still can’t wait to see the look on  Chaaahhd ’s face the first time he sees you out and about with Emi in person.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Reassurances…  the psychic muses privately to John. His tone is somber.  Just that, if this doesn’t work, it won’t harm my wife. The last time I attempted to cobble her mind back together, I unwittingly caused her a great deal of pain. I have not attempted to try again since.   
 

 While there are always risks inherent in magic, they are more likely to impact the practitioner. The Orb of  Algazelus  is a challenging ritual item to craft and its use is not easy, but the mishaps recorded in the literature are all cases where the practitioner failed to prepare themselves adequately. I believe I have done so. And even in those cases, there was no pain to either the practitioner or the one they were attempting to heal.  

Although being trapped within the spell for a longer period of time than was expected was hardly a positive result. That said, there were extensive  extant  notes on the ritual had been written by one who had been ill prepared and they detailed how to quickly and easily push the target of the spell out of its confines if something went wrong.

 I will keep her safe and unharmed. Should danger arise, I promise that will take it upon myself and keep her safe in the same way I would do so with Emi. 
 Speaking of reassurances , John continued tentatively,  I don’t know if it is considered bad form to ask this or not but I appear to have somehow frightened my mother with the news of this trip. Are you permitted to tell me why or would that be unethical? 
big teej
 Mall Walking: 

"Don't threaten me with a good time."  Raphael murmurs at Louis, just loudly enough to be heard over the crowd.

"It amazes me people'll go fishing 'round here, what with the river king's monsters in every other puddle."  Raphael observes.  Briefly,  very briefly,  the vampire is taken by the line of though about how mortals manage day to day without regeneration, super strength, 'dumb' senses, and so on.

The crest of burgeoning sympathy and humanity is quickly chased away by him zeroing in on a bevy of unseasonably clad coeds in front of the massive fish tank in Salmon Ace.

"How'd you lose your stuff last time?"  Raphael redirects with genuine curiosity.

He listens to everyone else rattle off places they wanna visit.  He sees a kiosk that prints custom made-to-order shirts.

 Maybe I should get one with my face on it for Cassandra.   That cruel smile flickers across Raphael's features again in passing before returning his attention to his teammates and their guests.

Raphael eyes Drake for several long strides.  "Shouldn't you... like... take an interest in stuff like that?  She's trying to share something she's interested in with you, ain't she?  What book do you want?"


 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/whatnot 

Question: Did I clear anything by going after Grayson like that?
Raphael is still Angry, Hopeless, and Troubled

Action:  Raphael unleashes his powers, for practice you see, to try and use his super scent and special eyes to get a better read on The Boys and see how everyone's really feeling about the excursion... and also trying to get used to picking out small, specific pieces of information in large, sensory-overloading crowds.
 Unleash! 7   - The GM will tell me how the effect is Unstable, Temporary, or has unintended ramifications.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
Ryker snickers at Louis’ words and gives Raphael a shrug. “I guess. I was just enjoyin’ the moment.” He looks back over to Louis. “You know we would’ve kicked his ass if he started somethin’.”

Drake gives Ryker a look that earns a wide grin from the former villain.

“I know, I know,” Ryker says. “Best behavior.”

After another second of staring down his teammate, Drake turns to Raphael. “She likes anime, but I don’t know which ones. I’ve never really watched it, so I don’t know a lot about it. Sometimes she’ll watch while I read, but most of the time, the subtitles aren’t on, so I don’t even know what the names of them are.”

“I was planning on stopping by the bookstore,” the South Side Team Lead continues. “I wanted to get a new book while we were here.” 
 

Keith just shakes his head at the conversation. This was just the constant of his life. Caught between groups as always.  Maybe I should have just gone with Grayson and them.....  He thought to himself. Then again, that would mean hanging out with Zack, and that wasn't exactly something he wanted to do.

His ears perked a bit as Drake mentioned what he did during the anime Yuki would watch, and Raph's thoughts on the subject.

"Could probably tell you a couple of them if you describe a bit. Also sure she'd put on subtitles if you asked too, or she'd give you a better translation." He shrugged. "And same question as Raph about the book. Maybe it'll spark some ideas for me too."
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
Drake glances at Raphael. “I never watched cartoons growing up, so I’m not super familiar with them. The stuff that she watches is on another level though. It’s  weird . Not saying they’re bad, but I find it hard to get into them. You’re right though— I should at least pay a little attention. I did like the movie she showed us a few weeks ago.”

“As for books,” he continues, “My mom found out that I was reading for fun rather than for school and she gave me some suggestions. I think I’m going to try to find   The Butterfly Garden   today.”

 
 Spoiler: Raphael’s Unleash 
As Raphael opens his senses, he does manage to pick out each of the boys through the assault on his sensitive senses through the crowd.

Drake is easiest, of course, with his odd, sharp, metallic scent and higher than normal body heat.

As the vampire begins to analyze the South Side Team Lead, his attention is suddenly pulled to one of the girls in front of the giant fish tank. His eyes zero in on a ruby-colored cut on the palm of her hand where fresh blood slowly oozes out. Her friends start to look around for an employee to help her, wafting the scent further into the air.

The Predator rattles its chain, demanding to be released.

His teeth itch.
 

 OOC: Raphael clears Angry! 
 Providence, RI 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
  It will be alright, Emi,  John projected, hoping to reassure her.  There’s nothing to worry about. The work is straightforward and I am taking enough precautions to make sure nothing will go wrong. By this time next week, the biggest question will be if we introduce her to the FPO at a dinner party in the Spire or a larger gathering in London.  
 

John hears a small sigh in his mind from Emi.  I apologize, John. You weren’t supposed to feel that. It’s not just about your spell. I won’t lie and say that I’m not a little apprehensive about it, but, as I told my father only half an hour ago, I believe in you. I know that you’ve done everything you could and taken every precaution necessary.  
 I…  She falters for a moment psychically, though she is engaged at the table while Jefferey tells his story.  I worry that I’ll mess up somehow with her. My mother and I were very close, but it’s been ten years. I’m not a child anymore. What is our new relationship going to look like? How hard is it going to be for her reconcile that the little girl that she remembers has changed so drastically? 

 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
 She regarded Mr. Shaw shrewdly — an echo of the look her mother sometimes got.

 And if you have overheard, Mr. Shaw, she awkwardly projected, I will repeat myself. If I am fortunate enough to have your daughter as my sister, and I will continue to do what I can to advance that agenda, I think it would be amazing to have you as an uncle or father-figure in my life — even if I will find it frustrating that I will never succeed at surprising you or Emi with a gift.

It seems a very small price to pay for such a wicked great addition to the family.  
 

Mr. Shaw smiles slightly without meeting Kate’s gaze as Jefferey speaks.  I’d wondered who would be the first to attempt to speak with me tonight,  he replies in her mind. His voice is gentle and quiet to avoid startling her.

 I know that Emi would also be happy to have you as a sister. Please, continue to advance that agenda, if you wish. I’ll be happy to take on such a role, should your brother and my daughter’s relationship advance in such a way.

If you’re looking for pointers on keeping secrets from a pair of telepaths, your mother is actually quite adept at it.  

 
 Originally Posted by Jefferey 
 “John was different. I didn’t really doubt him but he was about to be a junior in high school. And, as your daughter seems to have noticed, he is a little cute.” He took a deep breath after his little joke. “It was a kind of test of how accepting he would be. Kate might call one of her female friends ‘girlfriend’ do I did the same with John — knowing their was an edge to it.

He shrugged a little sheepishly. “I wanted his acceptance, I guess. Momma and Poppa Two were going to give it to me and it turned out my parents had been waiting for me to figure it out — no matter how scared I was about letting them know. If John could accept me for who I was, I knew it would be alright.”

“Mom had to explain it to me,” John confessed, looking at her. “The thought of not accepting him was so alien that it didn’t occur to me.”

“After he stood up for me once or twice when people brought the nickname up, calling John Boyfriend began to feel like a bond between us.”

John smiled at Jefferey. “I’m glad you did. Those exchanges seem so trivial now.” 
 

“He’s especially cute with a picnic basket,” Emi jokes with a sly grin to John.

“It’s sometimes a great hurdle to be authentic to oneself,” Mr. Shaw says after a sip of wine. “There are many people that never find the strength to be true to themselves, and I’ve seen them suffer for it. I’m glad that you are surrounded by friends and family that accept you, and stand up for you.”


 
 Originally Posted by Jefferey 
 “Maybe,” Jefferey conceded before offering a somewhat wicked smile. “But I still can’t wait to see the look on Chaaahhd’s face the first time he sees you out and about with Emi in person.” 
 

“I wouldn’t mind if that was arranged,” Emi says, mirroring Jefferey’s smile.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
  I will keep her safe and unharmed. Should danger arise, I promise that will take it upon myself and keep her safe in the same way I would do so with Emi.

Speaking of reassurances,  John continued tentatively,  I don’t know if it is considered bad form to ask this or not but I appear to have somehow frightened my mother with the news of this trip. Are you permitted to tell me why or would that be unethical?  
 

 Thank you,  Mr. Shaw says quietly.

He pauses, then continues,  Am I permitted? Of course. There is no one to stop me. Is it ethical? I would argue that it isn’t. Everyone’s thoughts are hidden. Secret. There are very few that are comfortable with the notion of having all, or  any , of their surface thoughts bared for someone to hear. Those genuine reactions are what people seek to keep hidden most of all.

But I will leave the choice to you.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
John hears a small sigh in his mind from Emi.  I apologize, John. You weren’t supposed to feel that. It’s not just about your spell. I won’t lie and say that I’m not a little apprehensive about it, but, as I told my father only half an hour ago, I believe in you. I know that you’ve done everything you could and taken every precaution necessary.  
 I…  She falters for a moment psychically, though she is engaged at the table while Jefferey tells his story.  I worry that I’ll mess up somehow with her. My mother and I were very close, but it’s been ten years. I’m not a child anymore. What is our new relationship going to look like? How hard is it going to be for her reconcile that the little girl that she remembers has changed so drastically?  
 

 If it helps , John projected comfortingly,  she will remember your visits as you grew up in the same way you do. I won’t be able to give the two of you back that time, but she won’t have to navigate the child having walked out of the room and the wonderful woman walking in with no bridge between.

For whatever it’s worth, I’m having to negotiate that same bridge with my parents now. Mom still wants to keep me safe despite my new job. Dad’s handling the jump a little easier than she seems to be — although her focus on you and your father is distracting her somewhat.

But whatever may be going on at this table tonight, I can’t help but think she will adore the woman you have become and be proud of you. I may be biased but we do have some externally validating data, given my mother’s response to you. 
 
 Spoiler: The Supportive Boyfriend 
 John attempts to Comfort and Support Emi!

 Comfort and Support :  2d6+4   9 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Mr. Shaw smiles slightly without meeting Kate’s gaze as Jefferey speaks.  I’d wondered who would be the first to attempt to speak with me tonight,  he replies in her mind. His voice is gentle and quiet to avoid startling her.

 I know that Emi would also be happy to have you as a sister. Please, continue to advance that agenda, if you wish. I’ll be happy to take on such a role, should your brother and my daughter’s relationship advance in such a way.

If you’re looking for pointers on keeping secrets from a pair of telepaths, your mother is actually quite adept at it.   
 

Kate’s eyes widened slightly in excitement at hearing Mr. Shaw’s voice in her head and she looked down at her plate quickly — but not so quickly as to be precipitous (Although, given the people at the table, she conceded that at least one of them would likely have noticed). The telekinesis she had seen Emi and her father exhibit had been exciting but there was a little extra thrill to be in telepathic contact.

She found herself internally huffing at the thought that her mother having developed a method of keeping her mind somewhat shielded — although she couldn’t be certain if it was her mother always being one step ahead or her own frustration at not having taken up meditation as well.

 She’s even worse than John at that kind of thing , she admitted.  At least I can get him from time to time. She’s  impossible . 

There was a brief pause as her mind caught up with her emotions and she processed everything Mr. Shaw had said.

 Thank you, Mr. Shaw , she projected with a hint of vulnerability.  It means a lot to me — to all of us, to be accepted by the two of you and for the two of you to accept John as you have. He cares so deeply for Emi and she has been nothing but wonderful to us.  

There was another pause.  I’m looking forward to the years to come. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “He’s especially cute with a picnic basket,” Emi jokes with a sly grin to John. 
 

“Very memeable,” Stephen added. “I especially like the ones that managed to put a Yogi Bear hat on his head.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I wouldn’t mind if that was arranged,” Emi says, mirroring Jefferey’s smile. 
 

“We’ll talk,” Jefferey mouthed over-dramatically, holding a pretend phone up to his ear.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Thank you,  Mr. Shaw says quietly.

He pauses, then continues,  Am I permitted? Of course. There is no one to stop me. Is it ethical? I would argue that it isn’t. Everyone’s thoughts are hidden. Secret. There are very few that are comfortable with the notion of having all, or  any , of their surface thoughts bared for someone to hear. Those genuine reactions are what people seek to keep hidden most of all.

But I will leave the choice to you.   
 

John mentally sighed.

 I was afraid it would be something like that , he conceded.  I can always ask her later and do what I can to reassure her that whatever it is she is worried about will be okay. It will probably be better to handle it traditionally anyway. Engaging her in a manner that is more mundane will probably help. 

There was a part of him that sensed that Mr. Shaw’s candor was an important step forward — one that tempted him to broach the topic of a question he felt was coming over Christmas. Deep in his mind, he sensed that a speech was being prepared — the one where he would ask for his blessing rather than his permission.

But this was not the place or the time — even if that candor made him feel the answer would be more authentic than after he had brought his wife back to him. He would owe him something then.

And he wished to be accepted for  who  he was — not what he had done.

 Is there anything I should know before we head to London — either by jet or via the Spire? I hope what happens there will be enough to win your full confidence in me but I suppose I should try and be prepared for any idiosyncrasies of your household. 
 Knowing less about what led to your wife’s condition will likely be better than knowing more — so I would prefer to steer clear of such knowledge for now. 
 
 Spoiler: The subtext. 
OOC: The implied question is What Can I Do to Gain Influence Over You?
 
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 No Store Left Unturned 

 
 Originally Posted by Ryker 
 Ryker snickers at Louis’ words and gives Raphael a shrug. “I guess. I was just enjoyin’ the moment.” He looks back over to Louis. “You know we would’ve kicked his ass if he started somethin’.”

Drake gives Ryker a look that earns a wide grin from the former villain. 
 

"'Course we would've won," Louis starts confidently. "I just don't know how I could've explained things to Seraph without it sounding like it was our fault..." He continues, his voice trailing off.


 
 Originally Posted by Keith and Drake 
 "Wouldn't mind running into the book shop real quick after. Even though it's a long shot, probably better to have something for Maeve than not." He shrugged. "That, or I find something that inspires me here."

“I was planning on stopping by the bookstore,” the South Side Team Lead continues. “I wanted to get a new book while we were here.” 
 

"Sounds like we're stopping by the bookstore then. We'll head there after Salmon Ace. Shouldn't take long since I already know what I need."

. . .


 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 "It amazes me people'll go fishing 'round here, what with the river king's monsters in every other puddle." Raphael observes. Briefly, very briefly, the vampire is taken by the line of thought about how mortals manage day to day without regeneration, super strength, 'dumb' senses, and so on. 
 

"I reckon it's 'cause we're Cajun," The Louisiana native loosens the visegrip he has on his accent. "It'll take a lot more than a few oversized gumbo ingredients to keep us out of the water," Louis smirks. "And magic's probably the only thing keeping that old @#$ catfish out of the deep end of a fryer."


 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 The crest of burgeoning sympathy and humanity is quickly chased away by him zeroing in on a bevy of unseasonably clad coeds in front of the massive fish tank in Salmon Ace.

"How'd you lose your stuff last time?" Raphael redirects with genuine curiosity. 
 

"Crawfish about the size of a sedan if you can believe it. Caught us by surprise just before wrapping up a day of fishing on the riverbank. Pulled my dad into the water by his line. Lost his favorite hat, rod, and reel all at once but it could've been worse I guess. We didn't lose anything that couldn't be replaced."

"Speaking of which, I need to find an old man around here so he can try to sell me on a few things we don't need and tell me a story about a fish he probably never caught. I'll be back in a few." Louis says before delving into the depths of the store.

. . .

The West Side team lead surfaces from the school of shoppers and outdoor enthusiasts about fifteen minutes later with bag and a black mesh trucker hat bearing the Salmon Ace logo.

"Bookstore?" He asks the group.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by big teej 
  Mall Walking: 
 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/whatnot 

Question: Did I clear anything by going after Grayson like that?
Raphael is still Angry, Hopeless, and Troubled

Action:  Raphael unleashes his powers, for practice you see, to try and use his super scent and special eyes to get a better read on The Boys and see how everyone's really feeling about the excursion... and also trying to get used to picking out small, specific pieces of information in large, sensory-overloading crowds.
 Unleash! 7   - The GM will tell me how the effect is Unstable, Temporary, or has unintended ramifications.
 
 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
Drake glances at Raphael. “I never watched cartoons growing up, so I’m not super familiar with them. The stuff that she watches is on another level though. It’s  weird . Not saying they’re bad, but I find it hard to get into them. You’re right though— I should at least pay a little attention. I did like the movie she showed us a few weeks ago.”

“As for books,” he continues, “My mom found out that I was reading for fun rather than for school and she gave me some suggestions. I think I’m going to try to find   The Butterfly Garden   today.”

 
 Spoiler: Raphael’s Unleash 
As Raphael opens his senses, he does manage to pick out each of the boys through the assault on his sensitive senses through the crowd.

Drake is easiest, of course, with his odd, sharp, metallic scent and higher than normal body heat.

As the vampire begins to analyze the South Side Team Lead, his attention is suddenly pulled to one of the girls in front of the giant fish tank. His eyes zero in on a ruby-colored cut on the palm of her hand where fresh blood slowly oozes out. Her friends start to look around for an employee to help her, wafting the scent further into the air.

The Predator rattles its chain, demanding to be released.

His teeth itch.
 
 
 

At Drake's responses, and Raph's, Keith nods along and puts his hands behind his head. Drake's mom recommending books reminded him of his uncle giving him suggestions after his mom passed. Before, she would pick out a lot to read.

"Makes sense. Honestly didn't start much until before Don decided to gather up a massive library. Lemme know whatcha think of it. Need something that ain't just literary studies as well." He chuckles and then goes silent. He was lost in thought.

 
 Spoiler: For Raph's Senses 

Emptiness, a sense of feeling hollow. There's a tinge of regret, mixed with self-loathing.

He doesn't feel like he belongs here. Anywhere. And right now he's trying to look like he's enjoying the outing.
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 5th 
 No Store Left Unturned 

"'Course we would've won," Louis starts confidently. "I just don't know how I could've explained things to Seraph without it sounding like it was our fault..." He continues, his voice trailing off.

"I reckon it's 'cause we're Cajun," The Louisiana native loosens the visegrip he has on his accent. "It'll take a lot more than a few oversized gumbo ingredients to keep us out of the water," Louis smirks. "And magic's probably the only thing keeping that old @#$ catfish out of the deep end of a fryer."

"Crawfish about the size of a sedan if you can believe it. Caught us by surprise just before wrapping up a day of fishing on the riverbank. Pulled my dad into the water by his line. Lost his favorite hat, rod, and reel all at once but it could've been worse I guess. We didn't lose anything that couldn't be replaced."

"Speaking of which, I need to find an old man around here so he can try to sell me on a few things we don't need and tell me a story about a fish he probably never caught. I'll be back in a few." Louis says before delving into the depths of the store. 
 

Keith listens and reacts as he would expect someone to at the fish story. "Considerin' this place, I'd believe it. Good thing y'all made it out aight." He thought a moment. They never really fished, but more so hunted. At least, when they needed to.

As Louis runs into the store, Keith shrugs and follows as well, though making his way back to the hunting section. He had remembered his uncle complaining about his rifle strap so maybe this would be a good chance to replace it. That, and it wasn't like he needed a new scope just to hunt.


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 The West Side team lead surfaces from the school of shoppers and outdoor enthusiasts about fifteen minutes later with bag and a black mesh trucker hat bearing the Salmon Ace logo.

"Bookstore?" He asks the group. 
 

Keith emerges a moment after Louis and nods. "Glad you gave me an idea just then though. Works fine for me." He holds up the bag. "Your story actually reminded me of something my uncle complained about the other day on his last hunting trip. Thanks bud."
big teej
 Doki Doki: 

It was harder than he'd admit... singling out a handful of scents and threads against the press.  It was harder than when he hunted... when he  wanted  something.

Like a cascade of ash, the tenuous grip on his allies he had with his nose dissolved.  The world turned a little pink.  The coeds from before were in sharper focus, looming over everything.  Raphael swallowed hard, his throat suddenly dry.

The laceration was a waterfall in his mind.

 Hunting at the mall is   Forbidden.

So What?  Rules are meant to be broken.  My very existence is--

 Hunting at the mall is a bad idea.

Does Yuki know what I am? 

The Predator freezes, no longer straining against the rusty cage and grimy chains of The Face's resolve.  It stares at the memory, fascinated, occupied... vorac---

"You know what guys.  Breakfast is just  not  sticking with me today.  I'm gonna swing back through the food court real fast and then I'll meet up with you at the book store, cool?"

He makes a disgusted face and squints at Louis and Drake.  "I ~~promise~~ not to  cause  any trouble."

He makes a sound to match the face.  "Not even to the deserving."

Raphael rotates smoothly on his heel and moves  quickly  towards the exit of Salmon Ace.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
Drake and Ryker watch Raphael hurry off. The former Rook shrugs and mills around with Drake at the weapons counter in Salmon Ace until Louis and Keith are ready to leave.

Once in the bookstore, Drake heads toward the fiction section. Ryker hangs around with Louis for a bit, people watching. He does a double take as he looks over a low shelf at some girls who’re well out of earshot. “Fuuuuuuuuu— Everybody’s ****in’ out today, huh?” he mutters.

If Louis follows his gaze, he spots Iris looking through a table of books with another woman that looks to be about the same age as her.

 
 Spoiler: Louis— Notice TN 6 
Iris’ makeup is heavy today, much heavier than the last time Louis saw her, especially under her eyes. However, she can’t hide the slight shadow from her bruises, or the broken blood vessels in the bottom of both sclera.
 

Ryker drops his eyes and lets out an angry huff.

 Providence, RI 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
  But whatever may be going on at this table tonight, I can’t help but think she will adore the woman you have become and be proud of you. I may be biased but we do have some externally validating data, given my mother’s response to you.  
 

 I think both of you are biased,  Emi replies with a smile in John’s mind.  But you’re right, of course. It’s a bit silly of me to be worrying about something like that.  

 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
  Thank you, Mr. Shaw,  she projected with a hint of vulnerability.  It means a lot to me — to all of us, to be accepted by the two of you and for the two of you to accept John as you have. He cares so deeply for Emi and she has been nothing but wonderful to us. 

There was another pause.  I’m looking forward to the years to come.  
 

Kate feels a mild feeling of warmth flood her mind before Mr. Shaw withdraws.


 
 Originally Posted by John 
  Is there anything I should know before we head to London — either by jet or via the Spire? I hope what happens there will be enough to win your full confidence in me but I suppose I should try and be prepared for any idiosyncrasies of your household.  
 

Mr. Shaw takes a moment to respond as conversation continues around the table.  We have several maids in the house and my personal assistant Oskar. All have been vetted and willingly allowed me to sweep their mind. They are aware that some of the guests I invite are more secretive in their identities than others and know that any information they may learn in the house is not to be told outside of it. 
 
 Spoiler: John’s Final Question 
OOC: Short of handling the entire demonic incursion himself, John cannot gain Influence over Mr. Shaw at this time.
 


As the meal continues, Mr. Shaw abruptly sets his knife and fork down before pulling out his phone from his inner jacket pocket. He glances at the Caller ID and then looks around the table. “My apologies, but I need to take this. I’ll return shortly.”

He stands and heads toward the front door in a direct line, phasing through the stairs.

 It’s Mr. Maodus. A Myriad executive,  Emi explains to John.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
 I think both of you are biased,  Emi replies with a smile in John’s mind.  But you’re right, of course. It’s a bit silly of me to be worrying about something like that.   
 

 I suspect it’s normal for even so wonderful as you to have concerns about getting to meet her again soon, John conceded. But I believe in you and her feelings for you — biased though my family and I might be towards you. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Mr. Shaw takes a moment to respond as conversation continues around the table.  We have several maids in the house and my personal assistant Oskar. All have been vetted and willingly allowed me to sweep their mind. They are aware that some of the guests I invite are more secretive in their identities than others and know that any information they may learn in the house is not to be told outside of it.  
 

John felt his mind retreat back behind his defenses as if slapped at the name of Mr. Shaw’s personal assistant.

Why? Where had he heard that name….

“Oskar,” Emi asked in the dream, “who is it?”

It was then that Grayson, his father, and a less than friendly Keith arrived.

He struggled to keep his composure, reminding himself that such dreams were seldom straightforward pre-tellings of the future and that even Harbinger was challenged at sorting through their imagery.

He would take everything.

John took a deep breath, centering himself as best he could and fighting down the hints of a panic attack.

 It must be of great comfort to have a staff you can trust so completely. Given how London feels about the other me, I’m glad to know they are so discrete and can be trusted. Thank you for letting me know. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  As the meal continues, Mr. Shaw abruptly sets his knife and fork down before pulling out his phone from his inner jacket pocket. He glances at the Caller ID and then looks around the table. “My apologies, but I need to take this. I’ll return shortly.”

He stands and heads toward the front door in a direct line, phasing through the stairs.

 It’s Mr. Maodus. A Myriad executive,  Emi explains to John. 
 

 I would conclude that the fact I don’t recognize the name is an indication that your father is downplaying the importance of the call if I  knew more about Myriad. Still, I hope it doesn’t disrupt his evening. 

“Of course, Alastair,” Mary replied with a smile. “Joe has had to take such calls on occasion. It happens.”

She looked to Emi and smiled. “Of course, the most recent of such calls brought far more pleasant news.”
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 Keith emerges a moment after Louis and nods. "Glad you gave me an idea just then though. Works fine for me." He holds up the bag. "Your story actually reminded me of something my uncle complained about the other day on his last hunting trip. Thanks bud." 
 

"No problem. Just doin' my part I s'pose," Louis replies as he tips his hat with the pride of a blue collar worker. "I take it that's a gift for him then? What's he hunt?" The Cajun asks as the group begins their trek towards the bookstore.


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 "You know what guys. Breakfast is just not sticking with me today. I'm gonna swing back through the food court real fast and then I'll meet up with you at the book store, cool?" 
 

"Work up an appetite after all that instigating you did earlier huh?" The West Side lead comments with smirk.


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 He makes a disgusted face and squints at Louis and Drake. "I ~~promise~~ not to cause any trouble."

He makes a sound to match the face. "Not even to the deserving."

Raphael rotates smoothly on his heel and moves quickly towards the exit of Salmon Ace. 
 

He shakes his head and lets out a stage sigh. "I think we're good as long as you're not actively trying to make kids cry, though you  are  kind of hard to look at. A little more sunlight every now and then wouldn't kill ya ya know?"

 Take A Look 

 Once in the bookstore, Drake heads toward the fiction section. Ryker hangs around with Louis for a bit, people watching. He does a double take as he looks over a low shelf at some girls who’re well out of earshot. “Fuuuuuuuuu— Everybody’s ****in’ out today, huh?” he mutters.

Ryker drops his eyes and lets out an angry huff.

 Notice:  11  + 2 (Perception) = 13  

Louis glances at Ryker in surprise. "What's got you wound up all of a-" He starts before his eyes finally locate the source of his friends troubles. A woman.

"A little heavy on the foundation today... or is it concealer? I forget which ones which if I'm being honest." Louis observes quietly. "Sooooo do you wanna go over and say somethin' to her or nah?"
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
"No problem. Just doin' my part I s'pose," Louis replies as he tips his hat with the pride of a blue collar worker. "I take it that's a gift for him then? What's he hunt?" The Cajun asks as the group begins their trek towards the bookstore. 
 

Keith nods with a smirk at the tipped hat. "Yep, he'd complained that the last strap he had broke. Would've grabbed a scope but, his eyes are way better than mine." He thinks for a moment. "Actually wonder how the new blood awakening will affect that...."

He shakes his head. "Mostly just deer and boars. Easiest to find nearly anywhere, and better than most anything else we had to eat." He smiles a bit. "Honestly want to go back out again sometime. I miss it."

 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "Work up an appetite after all that instigating you did earlier huh?" The West Side lead comments with smirk.

He shakes his head and lets out a stage sigh. "I think we're good as long as you're not actively trying to make kids cry, though you  are  kind of hard to look at. A little more sunlight every now and then wouldn't kill ya ya know?" 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
Drake and Ryker watch Raphael hurry off. The former Rook shrugs and mills around with Drake at the weapons counter in Salmon Ace until Louis and Keith are ready to leave.

Once in the bookstore, Drake heads toward the fiction section. Ryker hangs around with Louis for a bit, people watching. He does a double take as he looks over a low shelf at some girls who’re well out of earshot. “Fuuuuuuuuu— Everybody’s ****in’ out today, huh?” he mutters.  
 

Keith looks at Raph as he hurries off and shrugs. Guy could use some more sun, though, Keith kinda understood. At this point, maybe everyone else knew more about his condition than he did. Who knows.

At the bookstore, Keith starts perusing the journals and fiction sections. He wanted to find something by the local author at first to have an idea of her work before trying to schedule a tour for Maeve. Though he also wanted to get her a journal since, it wasn't necessarily big, but could also be useful if things didn't go as he hoped.

He ended up finding one of the books rather quickly, but the journal selections seemed off. Nothing caught his eye here. It also seemed as though he was thinking too small. Something to write in would be the obvious thing for an English student. She probably had hundreds of them that would never be used. He sighed as he looked through and decided to walk around a bit more to see if anything else in the store caught his eye.

 Sidney was probably right. I shouldn't be this concerned about a gift after only one date........  He thought to himself as he wandered around to think.
big teej
 A Manly Walk in the.... Food Court? 

Raphael breathed all the way out and didn't draw a new one in.  Leaving the press and the  don't think about it. 

The pale youth sidled through the currents of shoppers and allowed himself to be carried along until he was deposited unceremoniously at the food court.

 "Let's see, let's see..."   

not hearing his own voice, Raphael remembered to breathe.

 Borgor Sovereign, Lights n Sirens Subs, Tengoo Nipon, Sally's Chimkin Raiders, Mia Mercedes Itlian...   
 
"Let us pay our respects to the throne, then."   He muttered quietly, on purpose this time.

Raphael bounced back and forth on his feet, antsy in the line.  At length, he ordered a Double-Crown and a pipebomb.  The vampire found an empty spot, parked it, and with slow, deliberate, contemplative bites, ate his intervention.


 As Foretold By Ancient Prophecy, I have Returned: 

The vampire sauntered into Tomes by the Trillion.  He paused a moment, looking around at the stacked, vandalized corpses of trees.

 I've never been a big reader. 

Raphael sighed, contented in a manner he'd be hard pressed to explain.

 I like how quiet it seems in here. 

He blinked a few times, slipping all of his masks back on, and cast a bout for Louis and Co. Sighting his quarry, he glides through the aisles.  He's brought to a halt when his eyes alight on the "Mystery/Thriller" section.

He tilts his head, thinking...

possessed of an idea, he speeds towards the team, ducking and weaving through other shoppers.

"Hey."  He announces without preamble.

"Do you think Stella like's mysteries?"  He jerks a thumb at the offending section of stories.  "I thought it might be cool to get two copies of a mystery and, like, argue over whodunit."

 
 Spoiler: GM called Notice 

 Notice roll: 10 
 


He follows the combined gaze of the group to Iris and her friend.

The vampire's expression remains unchanged, firmly locked beneath layers of dissembling, disingenuity, and detachment.

Many thoughts run beneath that porcelain mask. One rings out as a single, certain, clear note.

 Lady Orchid's Thrall, Lady Orchid's Problem 

"Someone's been too rough with the merchandise."  He mutters.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Raphael and Louis 

 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Sooooo do you wanna go over and say somethin' to her or nah?" 
 

Ryker crosses his arms and thinks a moment before he shakes his head. “No,” he says before he looks away. “I don’t think she’d wanna see me anyway.”

He glances up as Raphael joins them and shrugs at his question about books.


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 "Someone's been too rough with the merchandise." He mutters. 
 

Ryker’s eyes narrow and he looks back over at Iris. “****,” he mutters through grit teeth as he notices what Louis had hinted at earlier.

Iris seems to sense their gazes upon her and looks in their direction. She says something to her friend, who glances at the three of them, but nods to Iris and heads deeper into the bookstore.

Iris makes her way around the low shelves to the three boys. She smiles at Louis. “Hey, Louis, right?” At any hint of confirmation of his name, she continues. “I thought I recognized you.”

She looks at ‘Derrick’ and Raphael. “Are you guys friends of his?”

Ryker nods, knowing that his voice would give him away if he answered.

She looks a little perplexed at ‘Derrick’s’ silence, but shrugs it off. Her right hands plays with the small silver heart pendant attached to her velvet choker necklace. “How’s Izzy?” she asks Louis.

 Keith 
As Keith turns a corner, he almost runs  into a girl  around the same age as him with chin-length black hair and deep brown eyes. She smiles at Keith and quickly apologizes before she looks up and really takes his appearance in. “Your hair is cool,” she says, eyeing the white streak in it. “Is that natural?”

 Providence, RI 
Emi notices John’s shift in mood as her father leaves.  Is everything okay, John?  she asks with some concern in her tone.

Emi gives Mary a warm smile as she mentally answers John’s question.  Mr. Maodus oversees operations and the heroes stationed in Aeon City. It’s rare that Mr. Maodus himself calls my father. Usually it’s Suzanne, his assistant, so it must be something important.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
Emi notices John’s shift in mood as her father leaves.  Is everything okay, John?  she asks with some concern in her tone. 
 

John felt his flicker of embarrassment at being caught by Eli.

You weren't supposed to catch that, either, he sheepishly replied — even if their growing connection simultaneously filled him with comfort.  I was confirming some details about the trip to London and he mentioned Oskar. I was familiar with the name — and his role — from a dream. Well, a nightmare, actually — one that was set after your mother’s healing. It was enough to startle me. That's all. 

He stared into the distance through the French doors, looking for evidence of fog.

 It's the same kind of thing when your recent past impacts your dreams. Except that, sometimes, the future impacts mine. It doesn’t always happen but it happens often enough to be part of what passes for normal. 
 It's nothing to worry about , he said, as much for his benefit as her’s.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Emi gives Mary a warm smile as she mentally answers John’s question.  Mr. Maodus oversees operations and the heroes stationed in Aeon City. It’s rare that Mr. Maodus himself calls my father. Usually it’s Suzanne, his assistant, so it must be something important.   
 

 If we need to get him there quickly, I’ll need you to project a vivid image of the location, John observed. I could gate us into a public space easily but there’s a plus or minus in hitting the right location based on how familiar I am which here I want to go via the Spire.

Well, any time I teleport , really, he admitted.  It’s the nature of the spells to require focus and awareness to anchor the arrival point. I could probably get to your side if you were on Titan without a second thought but would need to check before walking through the door onto the Apollo landing sites.  

John’s eyes darted to Emi as he realized he was implying things.

 You or my family, of course. 

Still implying.

 And a small handful of others.  

Stop digging.

 Like Sister Anna Marie.  

Oh, Jesus, Mary, and Joseph.

 She’s family of course.  

STOP DIGGING!

…

Smooth.

 That was loud enough for your father to have heard whether he wanted to or not, wasn’t it? 
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 
 Originally Posted by Ryker 
 Ryker crosses his arms and thinks a moment before he shakes his head. “No,” he says before he looks away. “I don’t think she’d wanna see me anyway.” 
 

"Okay, I'll admit that the car ride when we dropped her off at the Wendy's was awkward as @#$% but that definitely wasn't the impression I got at the hospital. Just saying," Louis observes with a shrug.


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 "Hey." He announces without preamble.

"Do you think Stella like's mysteries?" He jerks a thumb at the offending section of stories. "I thought it might be cool to get two copies of a mystery and, like, argue over whodunit." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Iris 
 Iris seems to sense their gazes upon her and looks in their direction. She says something to her friend, who glances at the three of them, but nods to Iris and heads deeper into the bookstore.

Iris makes her way around the low shelves to the three boys. She smiles at Louis. “Hey, Louis, right?” At any hint of confirmation of his name, she continues. “I thought I recognized you.” 
 

"I'm told that a lot of women love that kind of thing but maybe we can get a second opinion?" Louis replies to Raph, nodding at Iris as she heads their way.

Louis flashes a smile in return, "Yeah, that's my government alright. You've got a good-" The team lead reconsiders his choice of words in the moment but forces himself to commit rather than to draw any unwanted attention, "eye."


 
 Originally Posted by Iris 
 She looks at ‘Derrick’ and Raphael. “Are you guys friends of his?”

Ryker nods, knowing that his voice would give him away if he answered.

She looks a little perplexed at ‘Derrick’s’ silence, but shrugs it off. Her right hands plays with the small silver heart pendant attached to her velvet choker necklace. “How’s Izzy?” she asks Louis. 
 

"Sorry, I should've introduced them from the jump. This is Derrick and that's Raph." He thumbs back at the delinquent duo. "Don't take the silent treatment personally. It's usually hard to get him to shut up but he's actually a little shy around women."

"Izzy? She's amazing." Louis' mind is flooded by a deluge of emotions and memories of the time he'd spent together with the musician over the past few weeks. The realization of how much time had passed since he'd last saw Iris suddenly hits him as does the nature of her question. " And  doing fantastic after the incident back at the safehouse. I don't think many people would've bounced back as fast as she did after something like that. I know she'd appreciate you asking too." He smiles on his girlfriends behalf.

"What about you?" Louis asks innocently. "It's been a minute."

"I take it the Christmas spirit's also compelled you to get a little holiday shopping done early or do you just happen to be in the market for a new book?"
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Keith 
As Keith turns a corner, he almost runs  into a girl  around the same age as him with chin-length black hair and deep brown eyes. She smiles at Keith and quickly apologizes before she looks up and really takes his appearance in. “Your hair is cool,” she says, eyeing the white streak in it. “Is that natural?” 
 

Keith sighs as he walks around and is startled by almost running into the girl. As she starts to apologize he just smiles and shakes his head. "Nothing to apologize for! I should have watched where I was going."

He had dropped the book he was carrying too, but didn't quite realize it yet. At her question about his hair, and the comment, he blushed a bit. Keith was not used to compliments.

"T-thank you." He stutters a bit. "Your's is really cute." He had entirely forgotten about the white streak that appeared with Stolas, trying to regain his composure and nodding.

"Yep, it is! Kind of a family trait from what I’ve been told.” Come to think of it, it did never just go away after all that time.

 More things I would have liked to ask Stolas about….  He thinks to himself. Maybe his uncle would know more.  Wait, should I even be telling her that her hair is cute? Is… that ok when… well, guess we haven't actually said one way or another. 

Sidney's advice about getting too hung up after just a short coffee date, that ended with him on the receiving end of a beatdown, rang out in the back of his head.

It should be fine. But then again, was that what Jason did following Rin’s mother? Was that what he did after he was born as well?

He had only taken a quick look at first but now he was getting a better look at her. Someone seemingly normal, at least at this moment, removed from any hero stuff.

He really hoped she was removed from it all at least. Maybe this could even be a fresh start for him to not be a terrible person as he had been to, well everyone.

 I'm not my father… I can still prove this!  And yet he was making the same mistakes over and over.

“And my manners escape me again. I’m Keith, nice to meet ya.” He offers a lopsided grin. Probably the realest grin he had worn in a while.

 OOC: Keith marks Troubled 
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
 Louis and Raphael 

 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 Louis flashes a smile in return, "Yeah, that's my government alright. You've got a good-" The team lead reconsiders his choice of words in the moment but forces himself to commit rather than to draw any unwanted attention, "eye." 
 

Iris’ pale cheeks flush slightly. Her gaze subtly flicks to ‘Derrick’ and Raphael, checking their reactions, as she lets the comment pass.


 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Sorry, I should've introduced them from the jump. This is Derrick and that's Raph." He thumbs back at the delinquent duo. "Don't take the silent treatment personally. It's usually hard to get him to shut up but he's actually a little shy around women." 
 

“Nice to meet you both,” she says. “I’m Iris.”

Ryker keeps his own gaze down and away until Louis makes his comment. He glares into the side of Louis’ head as he continues to talk to Iris.


 
 Originally Posted by Louis 
 "Izzy? She's amazing."
…
"What about you?" Louis asks innocently. "It's been a minute." 
 

“That’s good to hear,” Iris replies, though she once again surreptitiously checks Raphael’s reaction to the words ‘safe house’. “She seemed really nice when we talked for a little bit, so I was hoping that she was doing well.”

She looks down, crossing her arms. “I’ve been better, but that’s not really something to talk about in the mall,” she says quietly.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 4 
Ryker’s fist tightens at his side, but he stays silent.
 


Iris clears her throat lightly before looking back up at Louis. Her tone is noticeably brighter. “One of my roommates is super into the  Paranormal  series and I know she’s hasn’t read the most recent one, so I ordered her a signed copy for Christmas. I just thought I’d look around a little while I was here to pick it up. I’m really trying to get back into reading, so I thought I’d look for something that catches my eye.”

 Keith 
The girl smiles at Keith’s compliment and leans down to pick up the book he dropped. She glances down at the title and then offers it back to him. “Haven’t read this one yet, but Brooks is supposed to be pretty good.”

As Keith takes a look at her, he notices that she’s a few inches shorter than he is, and is wearing a cute red jacket, tight black pants with stylish rips in the thighs and knees, and black Converses. The hint of a tattoo peaks out of her collar on her right shoulder.

“I’m Hope,” she says with a smile.

 Providence, RI 
The night air is clear as John glances out of the doors.

 I see,  Emi replies.  Harbinger has many dreams like that. He never knows if they are merely dreams or true visions, so I know it can be shocking to learn that what you dreamt is true.  

He can tell that she wants to ask about the nature of his nightmare, but restrains her curiosity.

 It isn’t that urgent,  Emi assures him. He can feel a warmth radiating through their link.  It’s good to know that you could find me even if I was somehow on one of Saturn’s moons. 

She laughs lightly as John eventually quiets.  Most likely.  

After a few minutes, Mr. Shaw returns, ghosting through the door and then the stairs and wall.

“My apologies, again,” he says as he takes his seat once more.

 A small request, Mr. Kelley,  Mr. Shaw projects to John.  Once we’re finished here, I would be grateful if you would teleport me to Aeon City instead of back to Iron Station.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
The night air is clear as John glances out of the doors.

 I see,  Emi replies.  Harbinger has many dreams like that. He never knows if they are merely dreams or true visions, so I know it can be shocking to learn that what you dreamt is true.  

He can tell that she wants to ask about the nature of his nightmare, but restrains her curiosity. 
 

 It…. 

John noticed the deep breath he took as Emi smiled at his mother’s comment.

 It was a garden variety nightmare — despite the cast of extraordinary people. You were happy to be able to introduce your mother to a friend and… 
 …and I faced the possibility of losing you to another. Again. 

Inwardly, he smiled wryly.  My Amulet contains and controls my fears. But they still exist within me and can find their way into my nightmares alongside horrors from my past. It’s almost normal, if you make allowances for certain supernatural terrors.

Dr. Higgins goes over the worst of them with me and helps me make sense of them. If you ever come across An academic paper by her during your studies that talks about a patient whose fear response has been suppressed, you’ll know who she’s talking about — although I doubt AEGIS would let her publish on that topic. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  It isn’t that urgent,  Emi assures him. He can feel a warmth radiating through their link.  It’s good to know that you could find me even if I was somehow on one of Saturn’s moons. 

She laughs lightly as John eventually quiets.  Most likely.  

After a few minutes, Mr. Shaw returns, ghosting through the door and then the stairs and wall.

“My apologies, again,” he says as he takes his seat once more.

 A small request, Mr. Kelley,  Mr. Shaw projects to John.  Once we’re finished here, I would be grateful if you would teleport me to Aeon City instead of back to Iron Station.   
 

 Of course, Mr. Shaw. Emi and I were just discussing the assistance I would need to bring you in on target. You may have noted my somewhat noisy attempt to, um, curtail a certain set of explanations.  

“Not at all, Alastair, Mary replied, noting the blush that had crept into her eldest son’s complexion and the hint of a dimple on Emi’s cheek, signaling some amusement at John’s response to something.

They seemed to grow a little closer together each visit. If next weekend were off the table….

She shifted her focus back to the here and now as best she could, seeking safer ground to begin from.

“Did you have an event in mind for either of your new dresses, dear? I know you have a birthday coming up. I didn’t know if John had yet offered some plans for the evening.”

 He’ll have at least three — if not five , Kate noted to Mr. Shaw as she watched Emi carefully for the hint of a reaction,  and Mom knows it. Has he given Emi any hints? 

“Something special for a special dress, Boyfirend,” Jefferey teased. “No pressure.”
big teej
 The Mall Incident, Ongoing: 

 Originally posted by  Iris 
She looks at ‘Derrick’ and Raphael. “Are you guys friends of his?” 

Raphael chokes down a laugh at Louis needling 'Derrick' and says loftily, "Friend, Inspiration, Co-conspirator, Boi.  Oh yes, I'm many things."

As 'Derrick begins to bore a hole in the side of Louis' head, Raphael has to turn his head away and bites a finger.

Seeing her uneasiness at Louis' reference to the safe house, the vampire turns his attention back to the young woman and says  "It's good to see you again, Aria."

He then side-eyes Louis. "Ya know, I'm not sure how I feel about you being the only one our fans recognize off the clock."


 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

In case the scene gets away from me, Raphael will make a point of leaving with 3 books
- A copy of  The Strange Testimony of Jacob Hollow 
- A copy of  The Swindllincote Coffin Incident 
- Two Copies of  The Bad News about Samuel Marth 
 
InTheMachine
 Mall Walking 
 Louis and Raphael 
Iris’ eyes widen at her real name. Her head tilts as she looks at the vampire. “I… think I recognize your voice. You’re the guy in black with the helmet, right?”

Her gaze slides over to ‘Derrick’ and she looks at the small details. His height, his demeanor and expression. “Ryker?”

Ryker lets out a deep sigh and sticks his hands in his pockets. “Yeah.”
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
 Keith 
The girl smiles at Keith’s compliment and leans down to pick up the book he dropped. She glances down at the title and then offers it back to him. “Haven’t read this one yet, but Brooks is supposed to be pretty good.”

As Keith takes a look at her, he notices that she’s a few inches shorter than he is, and is wearing a cute red jacket, tight black pants with stylish rips in the thighs and knees, and black Converses. The hint of a tattoo peaks out of her collar on her right shoulder.

“I’m Hope,” she says with a smile.  
 

As she hands him the book he was shaken from thought. “Didn’t realize I dropped it, thank you.” He chuckles nervously.

“A friend recommended her to me, I haven't gotten to read anything of Brooks’ yet but keep hearing good things. What do you like to read?”

He wasn’t used to this. While he was pretty sure things with Maeve were not going to go as he hoped, he still felt a bit odd. Keith himself just did not have experience in a spotlight. He was rubbing the back of his neck with his free hand.

 Is this really okay to do? Ju…. wow she’s cute.  He thought as he took in her appearance, face flushed again. The tattoo caught his eye, and he found himself a bit curious.

 No, no, no. Don’t ask.  He found himself thinking, and was derailed again when she smiled with her name.  She’s really cute…….. Wait, stop! 

“Hope,” He repeated and his smile grew a bit softer.  Do NOT say just when you lost it.  “It’s cute.”

This was probably the first sense or normalcy since he got back from the Void.
PK-Leon
 Between the Lines 

 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 Seeing her uneasiness at Louis' reference to the safe house, the vampire turns his attention back to the young woman and says "It's good to see you again, Aria."

He then side-eyes Louis. "Ya know, I'm not sure how I feel about you being the only one our fans recognize off the clock." 
 

"Your variable dome size probably throws a lot people off. I wouldn't overthink it," The team lead chuckles as he taps his skull with his knuckles.


 
 Originally Posted by Iris 
 Iris’ eyes widen at her real name. Her head tilts as she looks at the vampire. “I… think I recognize your voice. You’re the guy in black with the helmet, right?”

Her gaze slides over to ‘Derrick’ and she looks at the small details. His height, his demeanor and expression. “Ryker?”

Ryker lets out a deep sigh and sticks his hands in his pockets. “Yeah.” 
 

"Ryker was the one who suggested that we give you some space for what it's worth. Figured you wouldn't want see us again, wouldn't blame you either. Most people don't." Louis shrugs. "Honestly didn't expect to run into you here of all places but the world works in mysterious ways sometimes."

"Sooooo..." Louis starts in attempt to correct the course of the conversation. "Since you're a reader  and  a woman maybe you could weigh in on something for us? Raph's got question about a gift idea he had and we could really use your opinion."
big teej
 Jinkies: 
 "The guy with the helmet."   Raphael whispers in mock outrage.


Raphael turns his attention to Louis, blank confusion on his face for a moment.  "Ah."

He shrugs.

"Sure."  He jerks a thumb back over at the Mystery section.  "I was just asking this  very helpful person  if he thought a ladyfriend of mine would think it's cool to get two copies of a mystery and read it together and, like, try to solve it together before the end of the book.  Or something."
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Louis and Raphael 
Ryker’s gaze stays lowered, even as Iris continues to look at him. She blinks as Louis addresses her again, and focuses on him and Raphael once more. “I don’t blame you guys for what happened at all,” she says in a low, but sincere tone. “It’s not like you forced me to leave with you or anything.”

She gives Raphael a quick smile as he explains what he wants to do. “I actually think that would be really fun, especially if she’s into mysteries. I would just make sure that you guys stop every couple of chapters to discuss, so one of you doesn’t get ahead of the other.”

 Keith 
“I like all kinds of stuff,” Hope replies, “but I’m currently working my way through Pierce Brown’s Red Rising series. It’s sci-fi. The first book is set almost completely on Mars. I think there’s… five out right now? I’m about to pick up book four if I can find it today. I would definitely recommend it if you like really epic space operas.”

Her smile turns teasing. “My hair is cute, my name is cute… surely you can think of some synonyms if I’m meeting you in a bookstore of all places.”

 Providence, RI 
 Sometimes the most mundane dreams can be some of the most unsettling,  Emi says quietly.  It must be hard for you to deal with that kind of sudden fear when you’re not used to it. 

He feels a ghostly thumb rub the back of his knuckles.  I wouldn’t let it bother you, John. I’m not going anywhere.  

Mr. Shaw’s gaze flicks over to John’s momentarily.  It wouldn’t need to be anywhere specific. Just within city limits. I can fly to my destination.  

Emi gives John a sly smile. “I believe John mentioned bingo at one point tonight.”

 Your brother’s thoughts are shielded from me,  Mr. Shaw explains to Kate.  He’s been flustered tonight, so there have been some leaking through, but Emi hasn’t mentioned anything yet.  
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Keith 
“I like all kinds of stuff,” Hope replies, “but I’m currently working my way through Pierce Brown’s Red Rising series. It’s sci-fi. The first book is set almost completely on Mars. I think there’s… five out right now? I’m about to pick up book four if I can find it today. I would definitely recommend it if you like really epic space operas.”

Her smile turns teasing. “My hair is cute, my name is cute… surely you can think of some synonyms if I’m meeting you in a bookstore of all places.”  
 

Keith grinned at the explanation of her preferences on books and thought for a moment. “I haven't gotten to read that series yet, but since I'm here, may as well pick it up. And I do enjoy a good epic space opera!”

 Wasn't there something else I was doing here?  He thought.

“Thank you for the recommendation.” He managed before her smile turned teasing. He felt his face flush again and his brain had stopped functioning completely.

 Cinnamon. Sin of man. No, synonym. BY THE NIGHT, KEITH, YOU'RE AN IDIOT! 

“The first that comes to mind is enchanting.” His smile was a bit more nervous at saying the word. “Followed quickly by fetching.”

 You better stop…  “I'm enthralled.”  Have I caught the stupid virus?  “All due to your captivating aura.”  Seriously, shut up. 

He wanted to hide his embarrassment of his brain not working properly to even say anything other than “cute”. John made this look too easy. In fact, he found himself wondering what John would do in this situation. Probably give three more synonyms, be concerned that he’s over doing it, and then move the conversation forward. That seemed about right.

And then it hit him with what he said.  Oh man, please don’t let me have come off as creepy……  “S-so you’re a space opera fan, or sci-fi in general? Did you read  The Martian  as well?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
 Sometimes the most mundane dreams can be some of the most unsettling,  Emi says quietly.  It must be hard for you to deal with that kind of sudden fear when you’re not used to it. 

He feels a ghostly thumb rub the back of his knuckles.  I wouldn’t let it bother you, John. I’m not going anywhere.   
 

 Thank you, Emi , John replied, feeling unusually vulnerable at his confession and the implications of her reassurance.  I’ll try not to let it worry me. No promises, though — except that I’m not going anywhere either. 

Vulnerable — but also thrilled.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Mr. Shaw’s gaze flicks over to John’s momentarily.  It wouldn’t need to be anywhere specific. Just within city limits. I can fly to my destination.   
 

John chided himself. Given the person who called, he should have known that the exact location had a good chance of being classified.

I should be able to place you just above Gatlin Tower without any difficult — if that suits your needs well, John assured his fu…Mr. Shaw.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Emi gives John a sly smile. “I believe John mentioned bingo at one point tonight.” 
 

“Oooh, out and about with the nuns,” Jefferey replied, looking at John slyly. “Seeing you try and keep your composure in front of Sister Anna Marie while Emi is wearing that dress would set a high bar for you, Boyfriend.”

“Why do I feel the sudden urge to cross myself?” Stephen asked in a stage whisper as John noticeably swallowed hard.

“Because I made sure you had good instincts.”

“Now, now children,” Mary interjected.

“Sorry, Momma Two,” Jefferey replied contritely. “You know how much I respect Sister Anna Marie.”

“You weren’t the one I was worried about, Jefferey.”

“No need to worry, Mary,” Joe replied playfully. “You know she put the fear of God in me decades ago.”

While Joe’s tone might be playful, it was equally true that he was quite sincere in his reply.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Your brother’s thoughts are shielded from me,  Mr. Shaw explains to Kate.  He’s been flustered tonight, so there have been some leaking through, but Emi hasn’t mentioned anything yet.   
 

 It still feels strange to see him actually flustered , Kate replied — noting to herself with a small mental huff that her brother  and  her mother had somehow managed to secure their thoughts.

But that small fit of pique was quickly replaced by her affection for John and the wonder at seeing him so taken with Emi that he was off balance.

 But it is fun. I’m so happy for them both — I trust you’ll forgive me for having a somewhat high opinion of my big brother. He may be impossible at times but he  is  family.

Have you ever seen him when he isn’t near your daughter? He’s usually not as flustered and the only times I’ve ever seen him at a loss for words is when she looks at him.   
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
 Keith 
Hope’s smile softens. “See, I knew you could come up with something more than just ‘cute’.”

“I don’t necessarily only like space operas, but they do need to be exciting,” she explains. She rolls her eyes a little at his question about  The Martian . “Yeah, I wasn’t impressed. I didn’t like the main character at all. Way too many dad jokes, not enough existential crisis. I know everyone is saying that it’s really good, but I have to disagree. And obviously, something that rooted in more ‘real science’ is different, but I’m way more interested in space ship battles, intergalactic travel, and crazy advanced tech.”

 Providence, RI 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
  I should be able to place you just above Gatlin Tower without any difficult — if that suits your needs well,  John assured his fu…Mr. Shaw. 
 

 That is acceptable,  Mr. Shaw replies.  Thank you, Mr. Kelley. 

“More seriously though,” Emi says as she looks over at her father. “Do you think that we might be able to do a New Year’s/birthday party at the house? Something small, of course.”

Mr. Shaw takes another sip of wine. “I’ll give it some thought. We can only be away in London for so long.”


 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
  Have you ever seen him when he isn’t near your daughter? He’s usually not as flustered and the only times I’ve ever seen him at a loss for words is when she looks at him.  
 

 Not often,  Mr. Shaw has projects to Kate.  I’ve talked to him alone a few times. He is well spoken and direct when giving reports though. Very through.

However, I know that I can be a difficult person to speak to, so I don’t hold it against him. And Emi stuns young men into blubbering messes on not quite a daily basis, so all in all, I think your brother is actually doing quite well.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
“More seriously though,” Emi says as she looks over at her father. “Do you think that we might be able to do a New Year’s/birthday party at the house? Something small, of course.”

Mr. Shaw takes another sip of wine. “I’ll give it some thought. We can only be away in London for so long.” 
 

“If it helps,” John offered, instantly regretting not checking with Emi first, “we could have everything staged in the Spire and have serving spirits quickly set things up. That would cut down on some  of the time away from Iron Station.”

Mary’s attention focused more intensely on cutting a piece of her pot roast but she didn’t need to be a mind reader to see the wheels in her hustband’s head turning and the interested glances of her children — an interest that seemed to break through whatever focus that Kate was maintaining. Perhaps she, too, was trying to secure her mind.

Careless, Mary.

John reminded himself that it was their decision — although this time it was Emi and her father’s more than Emi’s and John’s. He did note, however, that Emi raising the possibility had brought a small smile to his face.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Not often,  Mr. Shaw has projects to Kate.  I’ve talked to him alone a few times. He is well spoken and direct when giving reports though. Very through.

However, I know that I can be a difficult person to speak to, so I don’t hold it against him. And Emi stuns young men into blubbering messes on not quite a daily basis, so all in all, I think your brother is actually doing quite well.   
 

 I’m glad he’s performing well professionally , she replied, noting to herself the need to determine some way for John and Mr. Shaw to spend some time together — perhaps while a girl’s night out was arranged,  and has at least made an adequate impression on you.  
 For what it’s worth, I haven’t found you the least bit difficult to talk to — although may I have been uncharitably described as ‘forward’ in the past. I’d like to think that is just a somewhat patriarchally conditioned response to a young woman who is confident enough in herself to join in the conversation when young men would prefer to be the center of attention and adoration rather than let a woman who knows what she wants take part.  

Kate considered her next thought carefully. While she knew he probably already knew the general sense of what she was about to say, the turn of phrase would be important with Mr. Shaw.

She knew that importance even before he mentioned how well spoken John was. Emi’s poise had been enough to signal that.

 We all will take our chances when we know what we want or to do what we know needs to be done,  she added candidly.  Mom and Dad have made sure of that — even with Jefferey. We know to do the right thing, of course — to keep on the side of the angels and Sister Anna Marie. That kind of confidence and support from them and from each other may have also played a part in my being ready to speak to you as well. 

She decided not to add that Emi and he were now part of that network as far as she was concerned.

Then she remembered he and possibly Emi now knew that.

Bother.

Maybe she should talk to her mother after all.

Or talk to a therapist about her family’s need for control.
big teej
 Book Talk: 

Raphael chuckles to himself at Aria's assessment of  The Plan. 

"See Louis, once again.  Genius move.  What else is on our agenda, once we track down Keith?"

 OOC: Because reinforcement is what our resident vampire needs.  
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 "Sure." He jerks a thumb back over at the Mystery section. "I was just asking this very helpful person if he thought a ladyfriend of mine would think it's cool to get two copies of a mystery and read it together and, like, try to solve it together before the end of the book. Or something." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Aria 
 She gives Raphael a quick smile as he explains what he wants to do. Â“I actually think that would be really fun, especially if sheÂ’s into mysteries. I would just make sure that you guys stop every couple of chapters to discuss, so one of you doesnÂ’t get ahead of the other.Â” 
 

"Our resident expert agrees, it's a great idea." Louis reassures his friend. "All that's left is to find a book or two you'd think she'd like."


 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 "See Louis, once again. Genius move. What else is on our agenda, once we track down Keith?" 
 

"I've got a couple of places in mind. I think my folks taken care of but I still need to pick out something for Red and Izzy."

"Now that that's taken care of I've got another favor to ask." He says looking back at Aria. Louis removes his cellphone from his jacket pocket, unlocks it, and opens up his contacts before offering it to her. "If you don't mind giving us your number maybe we can talk about what's been going on lately?"
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
 Keith 
Hope’s smile softens. “See, I knew you could come up with something more than just ‘cute’.”

“I don’t necessarily only like space operas, but they do need to be exciting,” she explains. She rolls her eyes a little at his question about  The Martian . “Yeah, I wasn’t impressed. I didn’t like the main character at all. Way too many dad jokes, not enough existential crisis. I know everyone is saying that it’s really good, but I have to disagree. And obviously, something that rooted in more ‘real science’ is different, but I’m way more interested in space ship battles, intergalactic travel, and crazy advanced tech.” 
 

Keith's smile turned much less nervous after that. Seems that following a certain someone's example would pay off. Now if only he could keep his brain from stopping again.

"My inner thesaurus is running rampant now, thankfully."  Ok, that was dumb.... Why am I like this? 

He nodded at the first bit and then thought some while she explained her distaste for  The Martian . He hadn't exactly enjoyed it either for that matter, but it was a bit more grounded in reality for him to connect to. Epic operas of good versus evil hit a bit close to home. Especially thinking back to movie night at the facility when Don decided all of  Star Wars  was a good idea.

"I second that, they do need to be exciting. Just enough drama and angst to keep things entertaining and all the advanced tech," he chuckles. "Man if only some of that existed."  Maybe Aeryn would be able to answer some questions on that.  His smile softened again. "And, I'll agree with that too. Based in ‘real science’ is nice, but we just don't get that wonder from picturing these fantastical battles or tech. Even then just pondering how other life out there could react to us, or how we would them."

He shrugged. “Then again, could also have been a coping mechanism for being stranded. Can’t say I wouldn’t have tried to make terrible jokes in that situation.” He remembered the entire walk back in the Void where that was about all he and Stolas had to do.

“Still, could have done more on existential crisis.”

Then again, he had enough existential crisis for them both on his trip.

 Wonder what she would do finding out I'm technically an interdimensional being? Eh, that's not important now. Or that one of my best friends is an actual alien. Ah crap, I should tell Grayson that.  He found his thoughts wandering a bit, but still focused on the moment at hand. He should really write down the story of his journey through the Void. Might make a decent work.

"Space operas and sci-fi, high fantasy, the supernatural, those are more my speed. But I'm open to nearly anything." He chuckles a bit. "Now I want to read  Red Rising  to compare notes and thoughts.” He blushed a bit. "I-I mean if that would be cool with you."

He tilted his head to the side. “Are you at one of the colleges? What are you studying, if you don’t mind me asking?”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
 Louis and Raphael 
Iris looks at Louis for half a second too long before taking his phone and putting in her number.

While she’s focused on that, Ryker chances another glance at his ex-girlfriend, examining the extent on the injuries that she’s covered up. His jaw clenches as he attempts to restrain his fury. “Aria,” he starts to say before looking for the right words to say. “We’ll get this figured out.”

Iris meets his gaze and blinks a few times as her eyes get glassy. She nods before returning Louis’ phone.

 Keith 
“Well here,” she says as she motions for Keith to follow her. “We can go find the series together. I think I remember where they are.”

She walks past several shelves and eventually finds the correct books. Hope hands him the first in the series and picks up the fourth one for herself.

She shrugs as Keith asks about school. “I took a few online courses, but I’ve been working full time for the last year or so. I just couldn’t figure out what I wanted to do, and it seemed like a waste of money and time to not have a plan.”

 Providence, RI 
Emi smiles over at John. “Oh, that would be helpful, especially if you’re willing to transport people through as well. Maybe Seraph and Harbinger can come, since we could come right back if something happens.”

The slightest narrowing of Mr. Shaw’s eyes causes Emi to drop the subject.

She gives her father a small, apologetic smile. “We can make the plans later, of course. I’ll let everyone know in a week or two.”

 I’m glad to hear that,  Mr. Shaw replies to Kate.  I, like all of you, have attempted to be on my best behavior tonight. Emi cares deeply about your brother, and all of you here, so I wanted to get to know all of you as well.

Your mother had been trying to have me spend this evening as Alistair Shaw instead of Eidolon, which helps as well.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
Emi smiles over at John. “Oh, that would be helpful, especially if you’re willing to transport people through as well. Maybe Seraph and Harbinger can come, since we could come right back if something happens.”

The slightest narrowing of Mr. Shaw’s eyes causes Emi to drop the subject.

She gives her father a small, apologetic smile. “We can make the plans later, of course. I’ll let everyone know in a week or two.” 
 

 Are we in trouble with your father or just being warned not to move so quickly?  John projected to Emi quietly, hoping he wasn't doing the equivalent of talking to Kate or Stephen when they were too young to realize their parents could hear every "whispered" word.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  I’m glad to hear that,  Mr. Shaw replies to Kate.  I, like all of you, have attempted to be on my best behavior tonight. Emi cares deeply about your brother, and all of you here, so I wanted to get to know all of you as well.

Your mother had been trying to have me spend this evening as Alistair Shaw instead of Eidolon, which helps as well.   
 

 You'll have to introduce me to him someday , Kate replied cheekily.

 I'm sure you receive such invitations all the time as Eidolon. Dad said he didn't expect to meet the same person he met in Berlin tonight — or at least he hoped that you would be comfortable enough here that he wouldn't. He wanted us to be ourselves with you to help with that. 
 I was a little worried about Stephen at first. He got a little bit of that deer-in headlights look when you came through John's door but he seems to have settled down. I'm guessing he has you to thank for that. Dad wouldn't have had enough time for one of his "A Kelley's as good as any man" pep talks. 

She bristled slightly at the phrase.  It’s grandpa's saying and he said he heard it from his father so it's a bit much to ask for a more gender neutral turn of phrase. 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
 Keith 
“Well here,” she says as she motions for Keith to follow her. “We can go find the series together. I think I remember where they are.”

She walks past several shelves and eventually finds the correct books. Hope hands him the first in the series and picks up the fourth one for herself.

She shrugs as Keith asks about school. “I took a few online courses, but I’ve been working full time for the last year or so. I just couldn’t figure out what I wanted to do, and it seemed like a waste of money and time to not have a plan.” 
 

Keith's smile softens again as he follows Hope around the bookstore. "Sure, lead the way! The adventure awaits." He was enjoying the time with her. Though the back of his mind still wondered if this was entirely alright.  Nothing was set in stone with Maeve,  he reminded himself.

"They've expanded the selection a bit since the last time I was here." He commented as they walked around. He grinned wide as she handed him the first book. "The way you sold this, I'll need to return next week for the second." He looked back up at her eyes, captivated again. "And the third."

As she gave her response to the school question, he shrugged and grinned. "I get that, and it does feel that way if you don't know what you want to do." He looked at the ground for a moment. "Honestly, I thought I had a full idea but now, I'm not so certain anymore." He rubbed the back of his neck before meeting her eyes again. "Also taking classes online to get an idea. Who knows, maybe inspiration will strike again."

"What do you do for work? Or should I save that question for the eventual book discussion?" His smile was a bit playful.
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 Iris looks at Louis for half a second too long before taking his phone and putting in her number.

While she’s focused on that, Ryker chances another glance at his ex-girlfriend, examining the extent on the injuries that she’s covered up. His jaw clenches as he attempts to restrain his fury. “Aria,” he starts to say before looking for the right words to say. “We’ll get this figured out.”

Iris meets his gaze and blinks a few times as her eyes get glassy. She nods before returning Louis’ phone. 

"Thanks." Louis says as he tucks his phone back into his jacket pocket.

"Alright, we should probably get going since there's a ton of places we haven't hit yet." He says to the delinquent duo. "Let's catch up later okay? See ya around Aria."

The West Side team lead offers their fan a friendly wave goodbye before disappearing behind the rows of shelves and begins combing the store for his counterpart.

"Hey Keith, you find your book yet or did you get lost in fiction or something?" He calls out from the middle of the paper labyrinth.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Louis and Raphael 
Iris nods and gives the three of them a thin smile that doesn’t reach her eyes. “Bye guys.”

Ryker gives her one last look before going to follow Louis. “One  of us will call later today or tomorrow,” he promises.

 Keith 
Hope laughs lightly as Keith mentions coming back for subsequent books. “You’ll definitely be back. It doesn’t end on a crazy cliffhanger, but it really makes you want to pick up the next book.”


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "Honestly, I thought I had a full idea but now, I'm not so certain anymore." He rubbed the back of his neck before meeting her eyes again. "Also taking classes online to get an idea. Who knows, maybe inspiration will strike again." 
 

“What were you studying?” she asks as she reads the back cover  of the fourth book.


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "What do you do for work? Or should I save that question for the eventual book discussion?" 
 

“I’m a bartender,” Hope replies. “I work at the Nightbloom Bar over on Rampart Street most nights, but I occasionally take some shifts at Code Black too.”

 
 Spoiler: Streetwise TN 4 
Nightbloom is a fairly high end bar that is well known in Iron Station. It sits right on the edge of the Iron River near the center of town on a street that is known for a nightlife scene.

 
 Spoiler: Streetwise TN 8 
Code Black is one of the larger clubs in the South side of town— rumored to be a Crown hangout.
 

 

She looks up as Louis calls out Keith’s name and spots the three boys through a gap in the columns of books. “You know those guys? My friend Aria definitely seemed to know at least one of them.”

 Providence, RI 
 I’m not in trouble, though I am moving too quickly,  Emi assures him.  He wants to make sure my mother is settled and ready for any number of visitors before we start really planning something.  

 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
  You'll have to introduce me to him someday,  Kate replied cheekily. 
 

 I don’t think you’d like him very much,  Mr. Shaw replies with a hint of bitterness.  I prefer being Mr. Shaw anyway, even if it feels like I’m acting sometimes, rather than just being myself. 

 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
  I'm guessing he has you to thank for that. Dad wouldn't have had enough time for one of his "A Kelley's as good as any man" pep talks.  
 

 They actually had a short aside in the garage before dinner,  Mr. Shaw says with a chuckle at her irritation.

Shortly after everyone seems to finish eating, plates begin the float over the trash to be scraped off by a mental spatula, then neatly stack themselves by the sink.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
 I’m not in trouble, though I am moving too quickly,  Emi assures him.  He wants to make sure my mother is settled and ready for any number of visitors before we start really planning something.   
 

John tried not to get nervous at the shift from “we” to “I.” After all, there was no reason to think that Mr. Shaw might be angry and him and not…at…his…belovèd….

Best not to think about it.

Once the ritual is complete, your mother should be whole again without the need for healing, John explained as he retreated into explanations while he pushed his nerves aside, although it is possible it will take her some time to reorient herself. There may not be gaps in her memory but there may be a certain catching up she will need to do mentally.

Or at least attempted to push his nerves aside.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  I don’t think you’d like him very much,  Mr. Shaw replies with a hint of bitterness.  I prefer being Mr. Shaw anyway, even if it feels like I’m acting sometimes, rather than just being myself.  
 

There was a moment’s pause as Kate’s mental state shifted from forthright to concern and caring.

 Then you’ll have to spend more time with us, Mr. Shaw , she offered with a hint of finality lurking beneath her compassion.  After a few more dinners, I’m sure it will feel far less like acting.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  They actually had a short aside in the garage before dinner,  Mr. Shaw says with a chuckle at her irritation. 
 

 Trust dad to always find a way , she replied with mock exasperation.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Shortly after everyone seems to finish eating, plates begin the float over the trash to be scraped off by a mental spatula, then neatly stack themselves by the sink. 
 

Kate bounced a little in her chair, watching the plates make their way to the kitchen before leaning across the table.

“I don’t think that will  ever  get old,” she told Jefferey before turning to beam at the Shaws.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Keith 
Hope laughs lightly as Keith mentions coming back for subsequent books. “You’ll definitely be back. It doesn’t end on a crazy cliffhanger, but it really makes you want to pick up the next book.”

“What were you studying?” she asks as she reads the back cover  of the fourth book.

“I’m a bartender,” Hope replies. “I work at the Nightbloom Bar over on Rampart Street most nights, but I occasionally take some shifts at Code Black too.”

 
 Spoiler: Streetwise TN 4 
Nightbloom is a fairly high end bar that is well known in Iron Station. It sits right on the edge of the Iron River near the center of town on a street that is known for a nightlife scene.

 
 Spoiler: Streetwise TN 8 
Code Black is one of the larger clubs in the South side of town— rumored to be a Crown hangout.
 

 
 
 

Keith can’t help but laugh as well, and gets lost in her smile. “Holdin’ you to that. At least it isn’t a massive cliffhanger. Those endings just….” He shakes his head. “Well, they can be aggravating.”

At the question of what he was studying, his face flushed again with embarrassment. “T-this is mildly ironic, considering earlier but was focusing on literary studies.”

He sighed. “Should have a better way with words, but being mesmerized will do that.” He looks back up at her.

 
 Spoiler: Keith knows a thing! 

 Streetwise :  1d4o4   2   1d6o6   4 
 


He whistles a bit. “Nightbloom is high up there. Never been, but that’s at the hub of nightlife if I remember right.” He tilts his head. “Never heard of Code Black though. You enjoy them?”


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
"Hey Keith, you find your book yet or did you get lost in fiction or something?" He calls out from the middle of the paper labyrinth. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 She looks up as Louis calls out Keith’s name and spots the three boys through a gap in the columns of books. “You know those guys? My friend Aria definitely seemed to know at least one of them.” 
 

Keith jumps a bit at Louis calling him and turns back. “Lost in hypnotic conversation.” He smirks before turning back to Hope.

“Yeah, they’re good people. And generally keep an eye out for people they know too.” He grins. "Aria?" He briefly tilts his head and remembers the conversation with a concussed Ryker. "Small world then, them running into each other here."

“And that’s not where I thought he would interrupt either. So,” He started. “Would you be open to talking again sometime? Or possibly discussing our thoughts on the series over coffee?”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Keith 
Hope returns Keith’s smile as he flirts with her. “The Nightbloom is great. I got really lucky getting to start there, honestly.” Her expression falls a little as she continues. “Code Black is… rougher. I only work the upstairs bar though, so it’s not too crazy. The tips are  so  worth it though. Code Black is where I met Aria, actually.”


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 "Small world then, them running into each other here." 
 

A spark of interest enters her eyes. “I’ll have to grill Aria for the deets later.”


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 “Would you be open to talking again sometime? Or possibly discussing our thoughts on the series over coffee?” 
 

“Sure,” she replies. “Let me know when you’ve finished it and we can set something up. Maybe lunch instead though? I’m not a huge coffee drinker.”

 Providence, RI 

 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
 There was a moment’s pause as Kate’s mental state shifted from forthright to concern and caring.

 Then you’ll have to spend more time with us,  Mr. Shaw, she offered with a hint of finality lurking beneath her compassion.  After a few more dinners, I’m sure it will feel far less like acting.  
 

Kate feels a warmth fill her mind.  Hopefully so.  

 
 Originally Posted by Kate 
 “I don’t think that will ever get old,” she told Jefferey before turning to beam at the Shaws. 
 

Emi returns Kate’s smile, then her gaze grows curious. “Have you met many metas? I suppose a casual use of powers is probably not a common thing for you to see.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
Emi returns Kate’s smile, then her gaze grows curious. “Have you met many metas? I suppose a casual use of powers is probably not a common thing for you to see.” 
 

“I’m up to a grand total of two,” Kate replied excitedly, “three, if we get to count John. I’m a little unclear on whether he, Debonair, Dreamtime, and Windwalker are considered Metas or if they are considered to have followed a specialized career path. The literature seems unsettled on that point.

“I’ve seen Hope and Anchor from a distance and  everyone  in Providence has had at least one encounter with Rock Lobster.

“And no one wants to meet The Longshoreman,” Stephen said quietly.

“He does have a darker reputation,” Kate conceded. “But even with Rock Lobster and Hope and Anchor’s public appearances on behalf of the Providential, I can’t say as I have been introduced.”

She looked across the table at her brother. “Come to think of it, we haven’t even seem John use his magic more than three times.”

“The first,” she counted, noting that he crossed his right hand over the top of his left, “was when he showed us he was Dee and the second two were when he has opened doorways to the Spire for us.”

John shifted his left hand into his lap as he reached for his wine. “There hasn’t really been a call for me to do anything out of the ordinary.”

Kate could tell he was hiding something — something other than his hand. The narrowing of his mother’s eyes and the slight cocking of her father’s head hinted that they had picked up on that, too.

Perhaps the Shaws could or would as well — Mr. Shaw certainly would have now that she had thought it. But that, she decided, was okay. It would be up to him to offer any hints, as he saw fit and it wouldn’t be proper to immediately ask for his help.

And she could ask Emi later — by text if not in person.

“Watch out, Boyfriend,” Jefferey mock-warned with half-lidded eyes. “I think you’ve piqued her curiosity.”

“What?” John replied. “You want me to start pulling rabbits out of a hat? That’s more Miss Menagerie’s shtick than mine. Besides — I don’t have a hat like her’s.”

“I’d offer her something, John,” Stephen recommended, recalling how complete a profile Kate had put together about Samantha within 48 hours when he was trying to act cool.

“Okay, okay” John conceded, hoping to distract his inquisitive sister.

“Something brief but familiar,” he added, quickly scribing a spell.

 
 Spoiler: John weaves a spell 
Illusion (4)
 John takes them on a trip :  1d12o12   4   1d6o6   5 
 


The dining area faded and the light of the day brightened the space.

The memory of Block Island Sound stretched out around them from the patio of a holiday rental. As a memory of a moment, there was an odd mixture of movement and stillness. From behind him, he could hear Stephen practicing his rendition of “I Want to Be Happy” — the signature piece of his upcoming performance at the Ballard Beach Resort later that evening. From the kitchen window came the laughter of his parents, enjoying a glass of wine together during one of those periods where banking and government work were distant concerns as they worked on the 1000 piece puzzle they had bought in a local store. Frozen in time, Kate and Jefferey were laughing with one another and walking towards the center of town to get a cup of coffee and make sure that they had added Jeffery to their table at the Ballard — as if either of his parents would overlook a thing like that.

Out to sea, the storm that had washed over the island still rumbled — flashes of lightning playing within the clouds while others dove into the sea. Beneath them, the storm driven waves pounded against the rocky shore. Seagulls, frozen in time, circled above them, trying to find their way in the gusty winds coming off the Atlantic.

The taste of the air mingled the clean sea with the fading memory of recent rain.

On the nearby table, a copy of Badeker’s city guide to London lay next to  Lyrical Ballads .

John turned to Emi, marveling at the way his memory of the wind appeared to play with her hair.  Welcome to Block Island, from about a year and a half ago. It’s the kind of memory Wordsworth wrote about in “Tintern Abbey” — the type of thing you hold onto in the future to buttress to you in times of trial and trouble. It was a moment of peace and belonging, when all felt well and right with the world. Mom and Dad had brought us here for the week so we could enjoy some of Stephen’s performances. He was working here for the summer and performing at the Ballard Beach Resort, which you can just see down by the docks.  
 Jeffrey had come by ferry earlier that day to stay overnight because he needed a little bit of a morale boost. He was planning to come out to his parents before he started at the Rhode Island School of Design and wanted some reassurance from Kate.   John smiled.  As you already know, he needn’t have worried. They had known for years and were just waiting for him to become comfortable enough with his identity to tell them. 
 The two of them had just told me they were going to find me this shirt after looking out to sea.  He smiled fondly.  It would take them until Christmas to find it. 

He looked back up at Emi. How could he have known at the time of this memory that she was missing from it?

 I’d tell you that I’ve never considered sharing this memory with you but I suspect it is bad policy to lie to a psychic once you have let them past your defenses. Even if they aren’t trying to pry, they are likely to pick up on things like that.  
 It’s the one I wanted to share with you on the roof of West Side during our first in person date. 

John permitted the memory to fade.

 It was an almost perfect moment and I wanted to share it with you — now that I have figured out a way of doing so without risking the kind of emotional entanglements you and your father have to be careful about.

Because now that I have, it is perfect.

Because you are part of it and part of my life.

I love you, Emi Shaw. 
InTheMachine
 
 Spoiler: Meanwhile: Girl Talk 
Yuki hesitates outside of the lounge door before she opens the door. She fights the urge to shift into her wolf form as three pairs of eyes— Stella’s, Sidney’s, and Brynn’s— look over the back of the couch to see who had come in behind them.

Stella and Sidney greet her and Brynn gives her a silent nod as Sidney pauses the movie they were watching. Yuki doesn’t recognize the character on screen, a thin man with shoulder length hair wearing a bloody suit and wielding a handgun.

“What’s up?” Sidney asks, turning in her seat to face the shapeshifter. “Did you want to watch with us? We’re about twenty minutes in, but I can give you the highlights so you’re not lost.”

Yuki shakes her head. Her face heats slightly. “I wanted to ask for your advice. If you don’t mind taking a break from the movie.”

Sidney and Stella exchange a glance, then look at Brynn who shrugs.

“Sure Yuki,” Stella says. She scoots down so that there’s room between her and Sidney. “What did you need help with?”

The shapeshifter sits and her blush gets deeper. “It’s about Drake.”

“Ahhhh,” Sidney says, leaning back into the corner of the couch. “Boy troubles. Well, you’ve come to the right place.”

“It’s not… like that,” Yuki says, looking to the side. She misses the quick, questioning glance that Stella shoots Brynn, who nods in response.  “I’m worried about him after what happened a few days ago. He said that he didn’t want to talk about it when I asked. I just want to know if there’s anything I can do for him.”

Sidney’s expression softens. “He went through a lot. Not just physically, but emotionally too. And Drake, to me, seems to be a little…” She waffles, twirling one hand as she tries to think of the right word. “Stoic.”

Stella nods in agreement. “He does seem distant emotionally. The only time I’ve seen him upset, or anything really, was when Calvin was pushing his buttons, or something had happened to you.”

“So I wouldn’t worry if he wants to try to work through it himself, especially over the next few days,” Sidney continues. “I’m sure if it’s really bothering him, he’ll talk to Harbinger or Seraph about it. All you need to do is be there for him if he does decide to open up to you about it. I wouldn’t push it though. If it was Ryker going through this, I would. But not Drake.”

“Why would you push Ryker?” Yuki asks. She relaxes a little after seeing that the other girls weren’t laughing at her inexperience, looking over at Sidney.

Sidney smiles. “Because I know he feels better getting his emotions out. He doesn’t do well with bottling everything up.” Her curiosity gets the better of her and she tilts her head slightly as she asks her next question. “How physical are you guys anyway?”

“We spar several times a week,” Yuki replies earnestly.

“Not what I meant,” Sidney says with a good-natured roll of her eyes.  “Like, how intimate are you guys?”

The shapeshifter stiffens at the question. Her cheeks heat as she recalls last night, when he’d given her a neck and shoulder massage after she’d finished her homework. While he was normally extremely respectful of the boundaries that she’d established over the last month, last night he’d pushed for just a little more, and she’d let him massage her stiff muscles while she was stripped down to nothing but a thin cami up top. She hadn’t stopped him when strong, capable fingers were replaced with gentle lips on her neck. Or when his hands slid under her top.

She looks around at the other three girls waiting expectantly for her answer. She hesitates before reminding herself that although she’d only known Sidney and Stella for a little over a month, they had both proven themselves to be trustworthy. And while Brynn was a new addition, Sidney seemed to Yuki to be a good judge of character. “We’re… not really,” she says slowly. “I still have trouble with… all of that. We’re so busy with school and AEGIS work. On top of that, I don’t want to do anything wrong.”

“Trust me,” Sidney says with another smile. “You really can’t do anything wrong. Guys are easy. They’ll like basically whatever you do.”

“I can’t say much since Raphael is my first boyfriend,” Stella adds, “but I can confirm that he seems to have enjoyed everything that we’ve tried together so far.”

Yuki looks at the sorceress in surprise. Raphael was Stella’s first boyfriend? An American girl as stunning as Stella was just as inexperienced as she was?

“And,” Sidney continues, “you have the added bonus that you’ve known each other for a while. There isn’t that kinda awkward phase of trying to learn each other’s likes and dislikes while you’re dating.”

Yuki’d gaze drops down to her hands folded in her lap. “I just know that it’s… frustrating for him. Maybe that isn’t the right word, but I know that he wants more than just a few kisses while we’re alone.” She sighs before looking up at the other girls. “I want to give him more, but…” she trails off, going pink again. Everything about Drake was just so intimidating. His size. His demeanor. The amount of  experience  with previous girlfriends he had. The fact that he was her Team Lead. “I just want to make him happy.”

Not to mention that her father would be furious if he found out that she was dating a foreigner with no marriage contract in place.

Sidney gives her a sympathetic look. “It’s okay to be nervous about it. But based on what I’ve seen and what Ryker’s told me, Drake would never hurt you. It’s been a month. He’s obviously going at your pace. A lot of guys… wouldn't. He cares about you being comfortable with everything. Just being with you makes him happy. Everything else will happen in time.”

“It’s sweet,” Stella says with a dreamy smile. “Raphael is just as careful with me.”

Brynn’s gaze slowly wanders over the other three girls, watching reactions and listening to their words of advice. “Can I add something?” she asks, unsure if the others would even want her input.

“Of course,” Sidney answers emphatically.

The newest West Sider smiles slightly before all eyes turn to her, and she bites down on the sudden surge of embarrassment and fear of having people’s attention, even though she was currently disguised in her ‘human’ form. “My boyfriend always appreciated me initiating stuff with him.”

A pang of melancholy hits soon after as she recalls several fond memories and tender moments with him before everything had happened, before she’d been turned into… whatever she was.  Brynn notices Stella’s sympathetic look and nods to let her know that she’s okay. “I’m not saying that you need to like, jump into the deep end or anything, just… make sure you’re the one giving him a kiss every once in a while. It lets him know that you’re interested in him and not just going through the motions.”

Yuki’s face slowly heats again at the thought of being the one to ask Drake for a kiss, or pull him down for one. But, she’d done it before, the night that Calvin had punched Drake and she’d cleaned his wound in her bathroom— the night they’d officially become a couple. She could summon enough courage to do it again. Especially knowing it would make Drake happy.

“Maybe you could try watching a movie with him tonight or when the boys get back,” Brynn continues as her confidence grows a little. “Cuddle for a little bit and then give him a kiss or two. I bet it’ll surprise him and he’d really like it.”

The other two girls give their agreement.

“Okay,” Yuki says, gathering her determination. “Thank you for talking with me.” Her head dips in a quick bow before she smiles at the other girls. “I appreciate you all being so nice about giving me advice. Now, what was this movie that you were watching?”
 
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 Keith jumps a bit at Louis calling him and turns back. “Lost in hypnotic conversation.” He smirks before turning back to Hope. 

"That some kind of self help book?" Louis inquires across several rows of shelves.

"I think the rest of us are about done here so we'll meet you and Drake out front whenever you're finished." He says, his voice trailing off toward the front of the bookstore.
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

"That some kind of self help book?" Louis inquires across several rows of shelves.

"I think the rest of us are about done here so we'll meet you and Drake out front whenever you're finished." He says, his voice trailing off toward the front of the bookstore. 
 

"Gotcha, and not a self-help book." He facepalmed a bit. "Talking to someone that is enthralling."


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Keith 
Hope returns Keith’s smile as he flirts with her. “The Nightbloom is great. I got really lucky getting to start there, honestly.” Her expression falls a little as she continues. “Code Black is… rougher. I only work the upstairs bar though, so it’s not too crazy. The tips are  so  worth it though. Code Black is where I met Aria, actually.”

A spark of interest enters her eyes. “I’ll have to grill Aria for the deets later.”

“Sure,” she replies. “Let me know when you’ve finished it and we can set something up. Maybe lunch instead though? I’m not a huge coffee drinker.” 
 

He chuckles a bit. “Glad to hear it lives up to its reputation. Now curious what your specialty is.”

As she continues, he offers a comforting smile. “Hopefully it never gets too crazy. I can only imagine what happens. If you ever just need some help, feel free to call okay?”

“And meeting Aria had to be worth it. She seems cool.” At the spark and mention of grilling Aria, Keith snickers. “Guess I need the full story too.”

His eyes widened for a moment hearing that small laugh come out of his mouth.  Just like  him  he thought. He’d only heard it a few times, but it still sent a chill down his spine hearing the same noise when Jason wasn’t even around.

Don and his Uncle’s voices rang out in the back of his mind, reminding him, ‘You’re not your father, Keith.’ He knew it of course, but why would anyone even think to say that?

He took a steadying breath before continuing, and brought out his actual phone.

“Lunch sounds way better. What types of foods do you prefer as well?” His grin returned. “So, how should I contact you? Phone, email, carrier pigeon? Leave it all to the whims of fate that I happen to run into you after finishing  Red Rising ?” He let out a slightly nervous laugh.
big teej
 Finishing Touches: 

"Tell Laura I said 'hi' and that I'd like to see her soon."  Raphael says to Aria.  He drifts after Louis, trying to feel out Ryker's emotive state as he glides vaguely after his team lead.

He glances over his shoulder when he thinks he's put enough steps between them and the girl. The vampire turns his gaze on the acidic malcontent.

"You wanna talk about it?"  He mutters to him, making a show of stopping and examining a random book on the shelf next to him.

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/Whatnot 

The correct set of synapses fire that Raphael is concerned that Ryker is going to screw things up with Syndey by the vehicle of his feelings for his ex, and therefore ruin Stella's day, and moves to intervene.

angling to set up a comfort and support when the conversation happens.
 
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
 Keith 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 “Now curious what your specialty is.” 
 

“I guess you’ll have to find out over lunch,” Hope replies with a teasing smile.


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 “Hopefully it never gets too crazy. I can only imagine what happens. If you ever just need some help, feel free to call okay?” 
 

“Like I said, upstairs isn’t too bad.” She sighs a little and continues under her breath,  “Even if Colt won’t leave me alone.” 

She shakes her head a little and pulls her gaze back up to Keith’s. “But yeah, Aria’s cool. Super nice. I met her a few weeks ago and I feel like we’ve really hit it off.”

She catches Keith’s sudden change in mood and his return back to somewhat normal, but doesn’t call attention to it. Hope gives him her number. “Text is better. I work pretty late, so I’m more likely to see it if you text me in the afternoon. As for food, I’m pretty open, but we can figure something out that’s close for both of us later.”

 Raphael 
“Sure,” Iris replies with some confusion. As the vampire glides away, he can feel her gaze on his back until he rounds a corner.

Ryker stops next to Raphael. “No,” he answers, still looking at the carpet. A few moments pass and he shifts uncomfortably.

 Providence, RI 
Emi grins at John’s joke of pulling a rabbit out a hat. “I don’t think you could pull her outfit off either,” she jokes.

As the memory fills the room, Emi’s smile softens. She takes in the sky and sea, then her dark gaze turns to John.  It’s beautiful. 

 
 Originally Posted by John 
  It was an almost perfect moment and I wanted to share it with you — now that I have figured out a way of doing so without risking the kind of emotional entanglements you and your father have to be careful about.

Because now that I have, it is perfect.

Because you are part of it and part of my life.

I love you, Emi Shaw.  
 

The Shaw Reserve cracks as Emi’s cheeks tinge a pale pink. Her eyes grow glassy as she looks at John, her gaze heavy with adoration.  I love you too, John,  she whispers.

She takes a moment and excuses herself as she stands and places her napkin on the table, then heads for the downstairs bathroom.

Mr. Shaw is quiet, but his gaze is heavy on John for a moment too long.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
Emi grins at John’s joke of pulling a rabbit out a hat. “I don’t think you could pull her outfit off either,” she jokes.

As the memory fills the room, Emi’s smile softens. She takes in the sky and sea, then her dark gaze turns to John.  It’s beautiful. 

The Shaw Reserve cracks as Emi’s cheeks tinge a pale pink. Her eyes grow glassy as she looks at John, her gaze heavy with adoration.  I love you too, John,  she whispers.

She takes a moment and excuses herself as she stands and places her napkin on the table, then heads for the downstairs bathroom. 
 

“Well,” Jeffery observed to Kate, “that explains all the looks we got in town that day. We. Were.  Fabulous !”

“When aren’t we?” Kate responded with a melodramatic flip of her hair as she barely managed to contain her impulse to bounce with delight.

Joe offered Emi a reassuring smile and a wink as she passed.

Noting the way Alastair was looking at John, he held off on suggesting  that their families might consider a holiday there this coming summer. After all, he would probably be reassessing anyone who made Kate respond the way Emi had. And while he might be anxious to aid and support his son, he also knew it was important for any father to have some room to process such a response — even if he expected it to come.

“Are you planning on trying to get a gig at the Ballard again this summer, Stephen?”

“I’m, um, maybe,” Stephen responded, not daring to look towards his mother. The opportunity for the quintet to perform there offered some additional opportunities that, tempting though they were, he remained uncertain about. “The good news is that I still have that piece down.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Mr. Shaw is quiet, but his gaze is heavy on John for a moment too long. 
 

John’s elation at Emi response evaporated under Mr. Shaw’s steady gaze.

Oh, Jesus, Mary, and Joseph, he thought with a sinking realization.

 You, um… You heard all that, didn’t you?  John asked as he mentally reviewed everything he said, hoping he found nothing untoward.  I…that is… Ahem. My intentions remain honoooh-boy. 

While his training was sufficient to mostly control his facial expression, he couldn’t entirely contain the deer in headlights response at seeing his mother, her full attention focused on the moment, watching Emi walk towards the bathroom. While the smile on her face may not have been the least bit predatory, he couldn’t avoid conjuring the image of an absolutely delighted cat that had caught a much desired canary.

 Honorable .

 And , he added with a steady certainty,  unchanged since when we first discussed the matter. 
 
 Spoiler: Mary’s Thoughts 
Mary noted Jefferey and Kate’s exchange. Their delight at John’s spell was obvious. Both of their eyes had widened when the planes of light appeared beneath John’s hands and both had mentioned that day before — even if John had been reticent about it.

She had underestimated how much it had mattered to him.

But their exchange was in part driven by their perpetual teamwork. Sitting next to him, Jefferey couldn’t miss the look Emi had given John. It was difficult to tell if Kate had caught it as well. Her delight could have been the result of seeing the spell, reliving the memory, seeing Emi look at John, or some combination of the three.

Mary had also noted Stephen’s evasions. She had some guesses as to why he might be hesitating. But the glamor was impressive enough — and familial enough — to make anyone somewhat nostalgic for the moment.

That week had been a delightful time.

But the memory of that delight had been eclipsed by the light in Emi’s eyes as she looked at her firstborn.

Something had passed between them in that moment. As curious as she was to what that might have been, the details were unimportant.

What mattered is that she felt more secure in thinking of Emilia Shaw in terms of her becoming her daughter.

What was the word John so often used with her?

Yes.

 Wonderful .
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
 Keith 
“I guess you’ll have to find out over lunch,” Hope replies with a teasing smile.

“Like I said, upstairs isn’t too bad.” She sighs a little and continues under her breath,  “Even if Colt won’t leave me alone.” 

She shakes her head a little and pulls her gaze back up to Keith’s. “But yeah, Aria’s cool. Super nice. I met her a few weeks ago and I feel like we’ve really hit it off.”

She catches Keith’s sudden change in mood and his return back to somewhat normal, but doesn’t call attention to it. Hope gives him her number. “Text is better. I work pretty late, so I’m more likely to see it if you text me in the afternoon. As for food, I’m pretty open, but we can figure something out that’s close for both of us later.” 
 

Keith just grins at her smile. Now if he could just avoid getting beatdown in front of Hope, that would be nice!

 Keith….. It’s not exactly a date. You still haven’t sealed the….. Oh **** IT!  At this point, it was decision time for him and why not go for it? Why keep waiting around for someone he knew wasn’t going to return any kind of discussion?

“Can’t resist a good mystery.” His grin turned to a coy smile.

His expression as she continued was softer, and he tilted his head hearing about this “Colt”, but decided it best not to push right now. She didn’t seem like she wanted to think about any of that. He understood all too well not wanting to think.

 Maybe Mimi could help me find out some….. Wait…. This is exactly what Jason would have done too…. ****.... 

“Force of habit from growing up in Southwest Georgia, but I’m glad to hear that Aria is super nice. She seems it from what I’ve heard too. Sounds like me and my buddy Louis that just walked out.”

She doesn’t need to know that there’s been a snag there with everything.

He types in her number as she gives it to him and chuckles a bit sending a quick text with his name to her. Essentially a short, “Hey, it’s Keith.”

“And saved. I’ll keep that in mind too. Bit of a night owl myself.”  He had a lopsided grin now. “And really glad you didn’t say carrier pigeon.”

“I’m not overly picky either so that works. Suppose I need to deep dive into this soon then."
big teej
 Voluntold: 

Raphael snorts and puts the book back on the shelf, wrong side out and upside down, and looks at Ryker.  "Sorry, I misspoke.  Do you wanna talk about it,  now? "

Raphael moves a few steps further down the aisle and picks up another book, repeating the pantomime of interest.  "How badly it's bugging you is more obvious than my tenuous grasp on my delightful and sunny disposition.   You live under my roof, so I choose to make you my problem."  He looks at the former rook and winks  "Right,  buddy ?"

He flips the book open to somewhere in the first third and reads a few lines, actually intrigued by the art.  "It's cool if you don't wanna talk about it surrounded by civvies.  Really."


 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/whatnot 

 Raphael attempts to Pierce the Mask: 7 +/-1 = 7 
I'll take any variation of any question that goads Ryker into spilling his guts about what's bugging him, and what he wants to do about it.  He *doesn't* have to spill his guts here in tomes-a-trillion, but Raphael isn't gonna let the topic go.
 
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Keith 
The phone in Hope’s back pocket chimes a few seconds after Keith sends his text. “Perfect,” she says.

Iris enters the aisle that they’re in and stops at the end to wait until her friend is done, trying to be unobtrusive.

Hope gives her a little wave before she turns back to Keith with one last smile. “Well, get to reading, and we’ll set something up soon. See you later, Keith.”

She joins Iris and the two of them head deeper into the store.

 Raphael 
Ryker shoots the vampire a halfhearted glare, then sighs as he moves with him up the aisle. “Fine,” he says flatly. “Meet me down in the gym when we get back.”

 Back at Base- 1pm 
 Raphael 
When Raphael enters the gym to meet Ryker, he finds the former Rook already working up a sweat as he beats one of the reinforced punching bags with heavy blows that echo throughout the room.

After several more punches and kicks, he steps back and heads to one of the nearby benches and grabs a small towel to wipe his face and the back of his neck as he sits. “Mimi, would you scan for Watchers in here?”

“Scan complete,” Mimi replies after a moment. “The gym is clear. Would you like for me to lock the doors?”

“Yeah,” Ryker says before he looks up at the vampire, waiting for his first question.

 Providence, RI 
 Yes,  Mr. Shaw replies.  It’s a little hard to ignore when we’re sitting at the same table.  

The older hero pours himself another half glass of wine and offers to the rest of the table to pour for them as well.

 I apologize that I made you uncomfortable. I’ve never seen my daughter look at someone like that, nor did I think that she would be quite this head over heels for you in only just over a month. I suppose I was just a little surprised. Enzo and Mr. Radke will be crushed.  

“Shall I help clear the table?” Mr. Shaw asks Mary. “I still have a little over an hour before I need to head to Aeon City.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
 Yes,  Mr. Shaw replies.  It’s a little hard to ignore when we’re sitting at the same table.   
 

John considered apologizing but two things stopped him:

 
 He wasn't sorry for anything he had said.

Thought.

Projected.

(Focus, John.)

Not a bit sorry. Quite the opposite, in fact.
 
 The last time he apologized and promised to be more circumspect had been in the aftermath of the Halloween party and his family’s dinner table didn’t seem the ideal place to recall the moment when Mr. Shaw had misinterpreted his and Emi’s encounter in the kitchen and felt the need to make an implied threat. 
 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 The older hero pours himself another half glass of wine and offers to the rest of the table to pour for them as well.

 I apologize that I made you uncomfortable. I’ve never seen my daughter look at someone like that, nor did I think that she would be quite this head over heels for you in only just over a month. I suppose I was just a little surprised. Enzo and Mr. Radke will be crushed.   
 

 No apologies necessary, Mr. Shaw , John replied with palpable relief.  I was worried that I might have misstepped with you in my profession of love for Emi. And I am conscious of how very fortunate I am to have her return my own feelings for her.

At least this time it went to her before you , he added ruefully, recalling his psychic gaffe during his and Emi’s date at West Side.

 Both Enzo and Grayson are fine and admirable men and I hope to gain or maintain their friendship. That said, I hope you can forgive the natural limits on my sympathies for my rivals for Emi’s affection. 

Exchanging places with them, he had to admit, went well beyond what goodwill he had for them.

And dragons and vampires weren’t the only supernatural beings to occasionally feel somewhat territorial.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “Shall I help clear the table?” Mr. Shaw asks Mary. “I still have a little over an hour before I need to head to Aeon City.” 
 

Mary turned and smiled warmly at Alistair, finally daring to fully consider him a part of her family circle. There were enough similarities between him and Joe that she anticipated no major issues folding him into the family dynamic — especially as he grew more comfortable with them.

She abstractly wondered how complete his reserve would be as he walked Emi down the aisle in however many years it would be until the wedding before she pulled her focus back to the moment.

"Thank you, Alastair, but you're our guest,” she replied as Joe offered his glass for a little more of the wine. “All I need to know of you right now is whether you'll want coffee with desert. Joe learned to make Turkish coffee while he was in the Balkans, if that sways your answer any."
big teej
 Now: 

"I'll find you there."  Raphael says with a nod, this time precariously balancing the book atop it's fellows to make a crude facsimile of a torii gate.

The vampire reaches out and punches Ryker in the shoulder without any force behind it.  "Let's go see where Louis and Keith and Drake have wandered off to.  There's shopping afoot."

 Later: 

"Ah, I see you're hard at work proving me right."  Raphael announces himself, seeing Ryker working up a lather.

Raphael turns on his heel and begins to pace the room, hopping up onto the wall to complete the circuit and rove the geometry, rather than limiting himself to the floor.

The socially predatory part of his mind toys with circling Ryker out of his field of vision, but the possessive, pack leader oriented part of his mind wins out.

"Oh dear me, where to begin."  He muses aloud.

"So.  Like.  What  is  this girl to you?  You get all twisted up every time we run into her.  Like, I get you were close, but you seem to take whatever situation she's in, like, reeeeally personal.  It's not like its your fault."

Raphael looks 'up' at Ryker and then drops to the ground in front of the former Rook.  He jabs a finger out at Ryker.  "How much does Sidney mean to you?  What do you plan on doing about Iris' predicament? Is it worth worrying your woman over?  Is it worth the strain on what you have?  Huh?"

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/whatnot 

Raphael is driving at the idea that Ryker needs to let Raphael and Louis play hero to Iris, rather than rescuing her himself.  Even if, especially if, he somehow feels responsible about how her life has turned out.  Raphael plans to argue that, regardless of how he feels, it is in fact, *not* his fault. (unless Ryker like... stuck her in The Garden or something).
Key Premise: Raphael is *absolutely* willing to play dirty to get Ryker to agree to his point of view.  "I will bully you into doing whats best for you and Sidney"

Raphael attempts to Provoke Ryker (NPC)
Roll + Superior (like the Greater Being that I am, heh heh heh) +1 for having Influence over Ryker
 Provocation of Friendship! 13 
"On a 10+, they rise to the bait and do what you want."

Raphael is  provoking  Ryker into speaking his mind, openly and without reservation, stream of consciousness, heat of the moment type stuff.  Like "oh my god I can't believe I said that." later kinda stuff.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
 Keith 
The phone in Hope’s back pocket chimes a few seconds after Keith sends his text. “Perfect,” she says.

Iris enters the aisle that they’re in and stops at the end to wait until her friend is done, trying to be unobtrusive.

Hope gives her a little wave before she turns back to Keith with one last smile. “Well, get to reading, and we’ll set something up soon. See you later, Keith.”

She joins Iris and the two of them head deeper into the store.  
 

Keith smiles and puts his phone away. “I’ll have better wording in the next. Promise.”

He turns as he sees Hope wave to the other girl and returns her smile as she tells him to get started. One last smile from him as well.

“Right away! See you later, Hope. Take care.”

He watched her round the corner and then looked back at the shelf they had been in front of. “May as well grab the second then. Why not?” He also contemplated putting back the book by Brooks, but she saw him hold it and would probably ask how it was.

“Guess I’ll hold onto it then. And speed read it.” Since she was gone, he could think a bit on everything now. His demeanor change, how she didn’t call attention to it, if she even noticed at all. He would need to look into some things later.

Also, Ryker nearly described Aria, at least he hoped that was her, to a t.

 Ya know, most people wouldn’t be overly concerned about talking and flirting with another girl after only one coffee date that was botched. Then again, most also didn’t have about two years put into a single day where they have a ton of time to think. 

He made his way up to the counter to pay for his books, and then to where Louis had gone.

“Think this may have been the best decision I made all day. What’s next, boss?”
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 “Think this may have been the best decision I made all day. What’s next, boss?” 
 

"Book was that good huh?" Louis remarks as the first of his teammates rejoins him at the entrance of the bookstore.

"After this I wanna check out some artsy spots. Stationary, photography, and I remember there being a music store here too but it's been a minute. That's basically everything on my list but I'm down for whatever y'all wanna do too. It's not like we're on clock today so we can take our time looking around."
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
Drake joins Louis and Keith just outside the entrance of the store. He’s holding a small bag from Tomes-a-Trillion. “Nah,” he says to Louis. “I saw Keith talking to a girl.”

He claps Keith shoulder gently, for him, though it still knocks the wind out of the shadowmancer. “Did you get her number?” he asks.

Raphael and a sullen Ryker come out of the store next, and join Keith and Louis.

 In the Gym 
“Wouldn’t you take it a little personal if your ex was working as a whore because you introduced her to the wrong people?” Ryker retorts. “I tried my best to keep her out the Rooks stuff. I got together with her in high school. She was my first girlfriend that I really, like actually cared about. I didn’t break up with her because I wanted to. One’a the top dogs was threatening me to bring her into the gang, so I deliberately pissed her off so she’d break it off. Made it messy so that maybe she would hate me and stay away, but she still ended up workin’ for Lady Orchid of all people.“

One of his hands clenches into a tight fist on his thigh. “And now someone’s hurt her. You saw her, she weighs like 100 pounds soakin’ wet. If some dude is beatin’ on her, she can’t stop him. So yeah, I’m a little pissed off.”

He sighs, running head through his hair and sweeping it back before looking down at his knees. “I just… I feel so ****in’ guilty about everything that’s happened to her. She never would’ve met any Flowers if she hadn’t dated me.”

Ryker is silent for a moment as he works through his thoughts before he stands, pushing past Raphael, and starts to pace away from the vampire. “I’m also kinda pissed at myself. Why the **** do I still feel  anything  for Aria when I have Sid? I’ll admit I was kinda thinkin’ with my **** at the hospital after I got my brains scrambled, but when I told Sid, the betrayal and hurt in her eyes crushed me. It felt like I got stabbed right in the chest and somebody twisted the knife. Nothin’s worth hurting her like that again. I love her too much… to…”

Ryker stops in his tracks, going still and quiet.

 Providence, RI 
Emi returns from the bathroom just as the bottle of wine floats over to refill Joe’s glass. She sits and gives the table a rueful smile.

“I’ll take a coffee,” Mr. Shaw says. “I have a long night ahead of me.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
Emi returns from the bathroom just as the bottle of wine floats over to refill Joe’s glass. She sits and gives the table a rueful smile. 
 

John felt his heart thump as Emi returned to the room. He was vaguely aware of the welcoming smiled his family returned to Emi and was certain the almost bashful grin he was wearing appeared foolish in comparison.

Of course, Emi and her father were likely used to that smile. He seemed to alternate between it and the one of Starry-eyed wonder he often wore when seeing her.

Mary smiled gently as her eldest son looked at the woman he adored, pleased to no end she found no jealousy in her heart for their feelings. Joe had once told her that a friend had explained to him that a father’s love expanded at the birth of a child in a manner that did not eclipse the love he had for his wife. It made generous room for a family.

It had been some time since they added someone to their family the way they had when Kate started bringing Jefferey home with her. That love, she felt, was expanding again.

Whether that lasted or not was up to them, Joe would doubtless say. But Mary noted that even he had done what he could to give shelter to their blossoming love. And she suspected he might want to meddle more than he admitted.

John could take care of himself, she reminded herself as she focused once more on the table before her.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “I’ll take a coffee,” Mr. Shaw says. “I have a long night ahead of me.” 
 

“I’ll be sure to make yours extra strong, then,” Joe replied as he stood and took his wine glass into the kitchen to begin the process of making the coffee. “Anyone else for coffee?”

“I’d take a small cup,” John replied as he retrieved the salad bowl. Caffeine not helping in the morning was a struggle he was still getting used to but it did mean he didn’t have to worry about it keeping him up all night.

“I’ll be sure to cut you an extra large slice of the maple syrup cake,” Kate offered Mr. Shaw conspiratorially as she handed the pot roast plate to Jefferey.  The secret ingredient — which isn’t much of a secret, really — is mixing in a little bit of Dave’s Coffee Syrup along with the maple syrup. It helps it pair with the coffee. If you like it and want to experiment, I took the precaution of making a copy of my version of the recipe for you.

John mentioned your deserts and I thought you might be interested.  

“Just make sure you take that extra bit out of Boyfriend’s piece and not mine,” Jefferey noted archly before turning to Emi. “She spent all day on it and I know what that extra effort means for the taste. Be ready to steal a bit from John.”

“It’ll be okay, Emi,” Kate assured her airily. “Mom and I have trained the Kelley men well. He won’t stop you from stealing.”

“Jefferey, on the other hand….” Stephen observed.

“Don’t throw shade just because I’m smart enough to finish while you two are the easy targets, Stephen. Momma One didn’t raise any foolish children.”

“We can make sure you leave with a travel mug if you think it’d help, Alistair,” Mary added. “We know better than to ask what you will be dealing with but that doesn’t mean we won’t have you leave empty handed if it will help.”
big teej
 At The Mall: 

Raphael gets  a certain look  in his eye when Louis mentions heading to the music store.  "Guys, guys, guys.  We should start a band.  I feel, deep in my soul, that Seraph would  love it .  We can practice in the Lounge! the holo-projector thingy and the sound system they've got set up for morning meetings would be positively  killer  for light shows, or, you know, holding up the music while we're playing."

He nudges Ryker repeatedly.  "We could put you on drums, or, or, oooh, the  Triangle , cause you know, it's metal. and hardcore."

Raphael pauses, looks down, the hamster visibly running full tilt.  Then he looks at Drake.  "No... wait...  yooooou. "

 
 Spoiler: conspiring: 

Raphael can be redirected from music oriented trolling to being told about Keith's new goyle.
 

 Bro Talk: 
 Not my woman, not my problem. 
 What, she can't make her own decisions? 


Raphael keeps such thoughts to himself as he let's Ryker work through it.  He eyes his fellow hero in shared silence for a moment when Ryker comes to a stop.  He pads over and puts a hand on Ryker's shoulder.

"I want you to listen to me, Not-Nice-Dude to Not-Nice-Dude."  Raphael says.

"You still caring about her means you're at least a  little  nicer than you'd have the rest of us believe.  Don't worry, I won't tell. Aria is her own person, and she gets to make her own decisions.  You don't get to claim them."

The vampire walks a couple steps forward, rounding into Ryker's field of view, but still not looking at him.

"But you have something much more valuable, here, with Sidney.  And I like you too much to sit here and watch you @#$&amp; it up."  Raphael squeezes Ryker's shoulder with more emphasis than he'd use on the less durable members of the team.

"So I want you to let me and Louis handle this.  If you still care about this girl,  I  will do something about it."  Raphael lowers his head, so Ryker can't ignore his pale eyes, so he can see the intent there.

"I want you to trust me on this.  Focus on Sidney.  Focus on what  is , not what  was. "

 
 Spoiler: Come and Gone in a flash 

His mind is unable to ignore the direct comparison, a series of images and recollections flicker through his mind on top of each other.
Stella, the way she looks at him.
The warehouse, his new home
The castle, the one destroyed
The team, something approaching a new family in the making.
Cassandra, her mace crushing into his family's servants, reducing them to burning cinders that fade into dust caught up in the updraft of the flames of the castle.
Mimi's ever constant presence and watchfulness over the team.
Louis, his willingness to stand shoulder to shoulder with a Monster like him...
Louis, and his infuriating  un willignness to acknowledge the monster he is.
Amity Court, and how he was nearly sent hurtling into whatever awaits vampires after this world.
 


Raphael grimaces for just a moment and then controls himself, wondering if Ryker noticed, wondering if he'd see it as his own memory, or as disgust about the whole situation.  He turns and paces away, giving Ryker some space.

He keeps silent until he reaches another obliging wall and walked up it back onto the ceiling before he spared the former rook a glance.

He completes two orbits of the room.

 
 Spoiler: If Ryker stays Quiet 

Raphael drops back to the floor and heads toward the stairs.
"And for the love of God, man, tell her how you feel.  A-about her, not this, not seeing Aria again."

He stops at the stairs and whips around, his usual, flippant demeanor restored and cheeky grin on his face.  "Oh, hey, and uh, if you're wondering.  It'd  really  upset Stella if Sidney got hurt or upset, or if you guys were in a rough spot.  So I'm  highly  motivated, if liking you isn't a good enough explanation for why I care."

Raphael winks and turns and climbs the stairs.
 

 
 Spoiler: OOC/Mechanics/whatnot 

 Comfort and Support Ryker: 7  (flat roll, Influence cancels out the lack of Mundane)
"On a Hit, they hear you, they mark potential, clear a condition, or shift labels *if* they open up to you."

He's an NPC, so I'm not quite sure what we're getting out of this except for bro points, warm fuzzies, and a moral boost.
 
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
"Book was that good huh?" Louis remarks as the first of his teammates rejoins him at the entrance of the bookstore.

"After this I wanna check out some artsy spots. Stationary, photography, and I remember there being a music store here too but it's been a minute. That's basically everything on my list but I'm down for whatever y'all wanna do too. It's not like we're on clock today so we can take our time looking around." 
 

Keith tilts his head and laughs a bit. “Ya know, that is an appropriate metaphor-” He was cut off by Drake showing up.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
Drake joins Louis and Keith just outside the entrance of the store. He’s holding a small bag from Tomes-a-Trillion. “Nah,” he says to Louis. “I saw Keith talking to a girl.”

He claps Keith shoulder gently, for him, though it still knocks the wind out of the shadowmancer. “Did you get her number?” he asks.

Raphael and a sullen Ryker come out of the store next, and join Keith and Louis. 
 

His face went a little red and then coughed a bit as Drake’s hand hit his shoulder. After steadying himself again, he nods with a grin.

“Yep, with the caveat of needing to finish this one book though. And a good little bit about her too.” He pulls out the first book. “Think this’ll be my project for tonight and tomorrow, she sold it well.”

He turned back to Louis. “Guess I should thank you for talkin’ with her friend so she went around the store. Mostly we chatted about books, thoughts on school, what she did for work.” He looked at the ground for a second. “Embarrassing myself at my brain not working properly to think of other words to say.”

He laughs a bit at Raph’s suggestion. “Gonna need to figure out all instruments first. Guess we would also have a manager too.”

He looks back at the ground with a soft smile. For once feeling like he belonged a bit. “She had possibly the most prescient name as well for right now too.”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
Drake gives Keith a small smile. “Sounds like the right girl for you if she likes books.”

“Oh yeah, Seraph would  loooove  that,” Ryker says, almost but not quite enthused out of his brooding. “Harby too.” He looks over at Louis. “Your girl has stuff recorded right? I bet she could help us get a single out there,” he jokes.

Drake huffs a breath out of his nose at the thought of playing the triangle. “I could play cymbals too. Why stop at the triangle?”

Those paying a little attention can see Ryker mouth  prescient , then shake his head as they continue to walk to the next store.

 Bro Talk 
Ryker gives Raphael the hint of a nod as he meets the vampire’s gaze.

“I really don’t wanna **** things up with Sid again,” he says, mostly to himself, as Raphael goes back to pacing.

The former Rook sighs, sweeping his hand through his hair again. “Fine. You and Big Man can take care of whatever’s goin’ on with Aria. I’ll stay out of it.”


 
 Originally Posted by Raphael 
 Raphael drops back to the floor and heads toward the stairs. "And for the love of God, man, tell her how you feel. A-about her, not this, not seeing Aria again." 
 

Ryker swallows, stuffing his hands into his pockets as the vampire goes to leave the room.

Raph’s sharp ears pick up Ryker’s quiet, muttered words just before the door closes.

“Thank you.”

 Providence, RI 
“I’ll also take a small cup,” Emi says. The banter around the table soon makes her forget her embarrassment at having to leave to compose herself.

 I’ll be sure to make something with that soon,  Mr. Shaw replies to Kate.  Perhaps I’ll use it as an excuse to come back for dinner again.  

“An extra mug would be great,” Mr. Shaw says. “I’ll need it. Thank you.”

Dessert is served and Emi makes a point of stealing one small bite from John’s piece of cake using her telekinesis. Even her father chuckles as she gives John the most innocent look she can muster.

Once everyone is finished, Mr. Shaw checks his watch. “My apologies, but I need to leave soon.” He stands and gives his hosts a genuine smile. “Thank you for your hospitality tonight. It was pleasure to meet all of you. Conversation was excellent and dinner and dessert were delicious.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Providence, RI 
“I’ll also take a small cup,” Emi says. The banter around the table soon makes her forget her embarrassment at having to leave to compose herself.

 I’ll be sure to make something with that soon,  Mr. Shaw replies to Kate.  Perhaps I’ll use it as an excuse to come back for dinner again.   
 

 You don’t need an excuse , Kate replied.  You’d be very welcome any time. Emi has my number and you can always reach out to John. Just let him know I said you could come whenever you want and he and I can make the arrangements.  

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 “An extra mug would be great,” Mr. Shaw says. “I’ll need it. Thank you.” 
 

“I’ll put it in the travel mug from the Berlin conference,” Joe replied as he rummaged towards the back of one of the cabinets. “That should provide any plausible deniability you might want or need.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Dessert is served and Emi makes a point of stealing one small bite from John’s piece of cake using her telekinesis. Even her father chuckles as she gives John the most innocent look she can muster. 
 

John’s eyes sparkled as he watched the cake float away from his plate, the world once more briefly fading to the two of them as he watched Emi take another step towards integrating with the family.

“Watch out, Jefferey,” Joe warned with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. “She’ll be able to strike any plate at the table with those powers.”

“I think I’ll be safe. Word is that stolen food from a boyfriend tastes better,” Jefferey replied, “which means Boyfriend’s should taste doubly good.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Once everyone is finished, Mr. Shaw checks his watch. “My apologies, but I need to leave soon.” He stands and gives his hosts a genuine smile. “Thank you for your hospitality tonight. It was pleasure to meet all of you. Conversation was excellent and dinner and dessert were delicious.” 
 

“The pleasure was all ours, Alistair,” Mary replied, rising with him. “You must come back soon.”

“Any time,” Joe added with a smile. “Someone has to help me drink the whiskey and scotch John bought for us, if nothing else.

“Just be warned that Jefferey may have sketches for you to review and the longer you don’t return, the more material there will be to go over.”

“I’ll should be able to resist the urge to make a Keynote presentation,” Jefferey added.

Kate handed him a 4 ounce bottle of Dave’s Coffee Syrup along with the travel mug of coffee. “Small enough to fit into your pocket,” she said.  But large enough, perhaps, to speed your return. 

John exchanged a glance with Emi.  Has Kate managed to figure out telepathy? 

As his family said their goodbyes, John focused on the French Doors next to the table. His back yard shimmered as the Chamber of Doors appeared behind them.

He turned back towards the Shaws, suddenly conscious that he had no idea if one or both of them would be leaving.
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 
 Originally Posted by Drake 
 Drake joins Louis and Keith just outside the entrance of the store. He’s holding a small bag from Tomes-a-Trillion. “Nah,” he says to Louis. “I saw Keith talking to a girl.”

He claps Keith shoulder gently, for him, though it still knocks the wind out of the shadowmancer. “Did you get her number?” he asks. 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Keith 
 His face went a little red and then coughed a bit as Drake’s hand hit his shoulder. After steadying himself again, he nods with a grin.

“Yep, with the caveat of needing to finish this one book though. And a good little bit about her too.” He pulls out the first book. “Think this’ll be my project for tonight and tomorrow, she sold it well.”

He turned back to Louis. “Guess I should thank you for talkin’ with her friend so she went around the store. Mostly we chatted about books, thoughts on school, what she did for work.” He looked at the ground for a second. “Embarrassing myself at my brain not working properly to think of other words to say.” 
 

Louis arches a brow in surprise and smiles upon hearing about Keith's seemingly good fortune. While they weren't exactly on the best of terms with one another it was still clear to him that a number of things weighed on Keith's mind and even he deserved to catch a break every now and then.

"Happy to help... I guess? I feel like I can't really take credit for something that happened by chance but I'm glad it worked out for you even if it means you ended up with more work on our day off."


 
 Originally Posted by Raph 
 Raphael gets a certain look in his eye when Louis mentions heading to the music store. "Guys, guys, guys. We should start a band. I feel, deep in my soul, that Seraph would love it. We can practice in the Lounge! the holo-projector thingy and the sound system they've got set up for morning meetings would be positively killer for light shows, or, you know, holding up the music while we're playing."

He nudges Ryker repeatedly. "We could put you on drums, or, or, oooh, the Triangle, cause you know, it's metal. and hardcore."

Raphael pauses, looks down, the hamster visibly running full tilt. Then he looks at Drake. "No... wait... yooooou." 
 


 
 Originally Posted by Ryker and Drake 
 “Oh yeah, Seraph would loooove that,” Ryker says, almost but not quite enthused out of his brooding. “Harby too.” He looks over at Louis. “Your girl has stuff recorded right? I bet she could help us get a single out there,” he jokes.

Drake huffs a breath out of his nose at the thought of playing the triangle. “I could play cymbals too. Why stop at the triangle?”

Those paying a little attention can see Ryker mouth prescient, then shake his head as they continue to walk to the next store. 
 

"The five us definitely give off garage band vibe if I'm bein' honest." Louis laughs. "I'd have to run the idea by Iz but I think we could work something out. Then again I wouldn't want her to get intimidated by Raph's vocals. Hard to compete with a voice like that."

After a few minutes spent walking and a flight of stairs later the band arrives at their next destination. "Alright boys this is 'All She Wrote', the malls one and only stop for all of your stationery needs. So if you've been thinking about writing a letter to that special someone in your life then you might wanna pick up something while we're here. I already know what I'm getting so it ain't gonna take long."
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
Drake gives Keith a small smile. “Sounds like the right girl for you if she likes books.”

“Oh yeah, Seraph would  loooove  that,” Ryker says, almost but not quite enthused out of his brooding. “Harby too.” He looks over at Louis. “Your girl has stuff recorded right? I bet she could help us get a single out there,” he jokes.

Drake huffs a breath out of his nose at the thought of playing the triangle. “I could play cymbals too. Why stop at the triangle?”

Those paying a little attention can see Ryker mouth  prescient , then shake his head as they continue to walk to the next store.  
 


 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
Louis arches a brow in surprise and smiles upon hearing about Keith's seemingly good fortune. While they weren't exactly on the best of terms with one another it was still clear to him that a number of things weighed on Keith's mind and even he deserved to catch a break every now and then.

"Happy to help... I guess? I feel like I can't really take credit for something that happened by chance but I'm glad it worked out for you even if it means you ended up with more work on our day off."

"The five us definitely give off garage band vibe if I'm bein' honest." Louis laughs. "I'd have to run the idea by Iz but I think we could work something out. Then again I wouldn't want her to get intimidated by Raph's vocals. Hard to compete with a voice like that." 
 

Keith smiles a bit and nods at Drake's comment. "I hope so. Talkin' with her felt like the most....." He stopped for a second thinking on the right word to use. And he remembered he was around friends. "Honestly the most human of the past while."

He looks at Louis and shrugs with a grin. "Fair enough, still though. Also wouldn't have happened if I didn't come out with y'all." He chuckles a bit. "Honestly part of why my degree is in a research area. Blends a lot with work."

As the jokes about the band keep pouring in, he just shakes his head. "She'd probably be able to tell us who to put where then. Oooo and a name too." He snickers a bit, then catches himself hearing the sound again.  Nope, not going back there. Already freaked in front of Hope, can't in front of these guys..... 

 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 After a few minutes spent walking and a flight of stairs later the band arrives at their next destination. "Alright boys this is 'All She Wrote', the malls one and only stop for all of your stationery needs. So if you've been thinking about writing a letter to that special someone in your life then you might wanna pick up something while we're here. I already know what I'm getting so it ain't gonna take long." 
 

As Louis runs into the store, Keith contemplates it. Not much sense in writing a letter to someone he literally just met. Could be useful for later down the road should things go well, but every time he's tried to plan ahead, not like things worked in his favor. Best to be go with the flow right now.

Not to mention, letters have a way of leading back to someone. And the one thing he wanted to do right now with a letter was write one to leave at his mom's grave. He knew it would be dangerous, but he still felt the need to.  Eh, why not be prepared this time? 

"Louis, you're giving me too many ideas today." He says making a quick run inside with an idea of what to get. Even if he would just burn one letter, best to have something nice at least.
PK-Leon
 "Louis, you're giving me too many ideas today." He says making a quick run inside with an idea of what to get. 

"For  free  even. Imagine if I started charging money." Louis jokes as he begins scouring the store for a scrapbook and any other accessories a person might need to get into the hobby. Though the longer he spent looking the more apparent it became that while he knew what he was looking for he didn't really have an idea of what kind of materials his mentor would like, if she even liked the gift at all.

 I'm sure she'd appreciate anything I get her... but a second opinion wouldn't be the worst here right? 

Louis flags down whichever employee appears to be free and asks for their opinion on his gift and if they know of a store in the mall that still sells retro electronics, like instant cameras.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
Drake follows Louis into the store and quickly disappears down an adjacent aisle.

The girl that Louis flags down points out a few other options to him similar to what he was looking at and offers him her opinion. When he asks about a retro electronics store, she smiles. “Yeah, there’s a store called Re-Powered that has a bunch of old stuff. My fiancé honestly spends way too much money in there.”

When Louis emerges from the store, Ryker is heckling Drake to see what he’d bought.

Drake sighs and rolls his eyes before pulling out a white plush pencil case shaped like  a cute anime character  from his bag. “Her old case is looking a little rough, so I saw this and thought she’d think it was cute. I’ve seen her wear a shirt with this rabbit thing on it, so I know she likes it. I think its name is… Cinnamon? Cinnamon Roll? Something like that. I also got her some new pens too.” He pulls out a set of  five pens  with more Sanrio characters on them.

 Providence, RI 
Mr. Shaw offers handshakes to everyone and a particularly warm smile to Kate before he takes the mug of coffee from Joe.

Emi, on the other hand, gives hugs to all of the Kelleys and Jefferey. “Thank you for having us. I’m sure we’ll be back soon. And next time, I’ll try to get Ian to come too.”

 She has,  Emi replies to John as she joins her boyfriend and father at the French doors.  My father has been blocking me from their conversation, but she figured it out after I smiled to one of her thoughts.  
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Providence, RI 
Mr. Shaw offers handshakes to everyone and a particularly warm smile to Kate before he takes the mug of coffee from Joe.

Emi, on the other hand, gives hugs to all of the Kelleys and Jefferey. “Thank you for having us. I’m sure we’ll be back soon. And next time, I’ll try to get Ian to come too.”

 She has,  Emi replies to John as she joins her boyfriend and father at the French doors.  My father has been blocking me from their conversation, but she figured it out after I smiled to one of her thoughts.   
 

 I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised , John replied as he exchanged hugs with his family before opening the French doors into the Spire.  She’s always been bold and willing to take risks. I shudder to think what she would be like if I made an amulet for her as well. 

“Thank you again for coming to Providence to meet my family, Mr. Shaw,” John offered as he dismissed the doorway to Providence and moved to one of the variable doorways. “They were clearly thrilled to meet you and hope you will be able to visit again soon.”

He opened the doorway and looked out over Aeon City. He had opened the doorway a little higher above Gatlin Tower than he had intended but it was still close.

If it were for anyone other than Mr. Shaw, he would have been pleased he did so well, given he had never been to Aeon City. And while he might be rationally aware that it was his desire for his girlfriend’s father’s approval more than Eidolon’s reputation for demanding perfection that made him feel that he could have been better, he still felt the twinge of disappointed in himself.

He turned to face Mr. Shaw — drawing his eyes from Emi as he did so. He could feel his Amulet warm as it suppressed his fight or flight response.

“I’m very glad you came as well. It meant a lot to me.”

He extended his hand without flinching — even if he did catch himself glancing at Emi, gauging her response.

“Thank you.”

Eyes front, John, he told himself — trying and failing to focus on the elder hero.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 The Spire 
 Kate with all her fears suppressed…  Emi muses as John opens the door above Aeon City.  She would be a force to be reckoned with. I’m sure she would make it up the political ladder alarmingly quickly.  

Mr. Shaw gives John a light smile before he glances out the door. “It was a pleasure. Your family is absolutely lovely. I’m more than willing to return.”

 A little high, aren’t we, Mr. Kelley?  John hears Mr. Shaw project in a quiet voice as his eyes gain a quick glint of amusement.

Emi watches as John extends his hand to her father and he feels a wave of warm encouragement and pride from her, though her polite expression gives nothing away.

Mr. Shaw gives John a more genuine smile as he takes his hand and shakes it. “I was happy to attend, and I appreciate you wanting to invite me. It was refreshing not being Eidolon, if only for a few short hours. So, thank you, Mr. Kelley.”

He steps out of the door and floats as if he merely walked out onto solid ground instead of hundreds of feet in the air. “I’ll be back tomorrow morning sometime, Emi. You can keep the peace on the team until then?”

“Of course,” Emi replies good naturedly. “I can manage for at least 8 hours,” she jokes before she waves to her father. “Goodnight dad. Stay safe.”

Mr. Shaw nods to her and then reaches back to close the door behind him.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 The Spire 
 Kate with all her fears suppressed…  Emi muses as John opens the door above Aeon City.  She would be a force to be reckoned with. I’m sure she would make it up the political ladder alarmingly quickly.   
 

 I’m not sure if we would be more likely to have world peace within a year, a crisis each week, or both , John joked before his affection for and pride in his sister got the better of him.  The first is possible but the real question is whether she would let me help her with the second. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Mr. Shaw gives John a light smile before he glances out the door. “It was a pleasure. Your family is absolutely lovely. I’m more than willing to return.”

 A little high, aren’t we, Mr. Kelley?  John hears Mr. Shaw project in a quiet voice as his eyes gain a quick glint of amusement. 
 

 I’ve never been to Aeon City , John confessed,  which impacts my accuracy somewhat, given that I don’t have an anchor to work with. But you’re right. I seem to have come in a little high. I will attempt to do better if my opening another portal to bring you back to Iron Station tomorrow would make things more convenient for you. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  Emi watches as John extends his hand to her father and he feels a wave of warm encouragement and pride from her, though her polite expression gives nothing away.

Mr. Shaw gives John a more genuine smile as he takes his hand and shakes it. “I was happy to attend, and I appreciate you wanting to invite me. It was refreshing not being Eidolon, if only for a few short hours. So, thank you, Mr. Kelley.”

He steps out of the door and floats as if he merely walked out onto solid ground instead of hundreds of feet in the air. “I’ll be back tomorrow morning sometime, Emi. You can keep the peace on the team until then?”

“Of course,” Emi replies good naturedly. “I can manage for at least 8 hours,” she jokes before she waves to her father. “Goodnight dad. Stay safe.”

Mr. Shaw nods to her and then reaches back to close the door behind him. 
 

John breathed out a happy sigh.

“That went better than I could have hoped for,” he told her, the night’s success washing over him and his memory of her face when she projected that she loved him filling his heart.

He turned to her, ready to say something else but the sight of her scattered his thoughts for a moment.

“Well,” he said looking down, “right up to the point where I opened the door to Aeon City about 75 feet further up than I had planned.”

He shrugged self-deprecatingly before he stepped forward, struggling to regain his composure. “At least I am still providing light comedic relief.”

He didn’t want the night to end — even if Mr. Shaw had given Emi her marching orders before he departed.

His eyes darted to the alcove from which he could summon food or drink.

“Can I offer you a night cap,” trusting her to know how quickly she needed to be back, “or do we need to get you back to Iron Station so you can watch over East Side in your father’s absence?”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 The Spire  

 
 Originally Posted by John 
  I will attempt to do better if my opening another portal to bring you back to Iron Station tomorrow would make things more convenient for you.  
 

 Your portal placement was acceptable,  Mr. Shaw replies before he closes the door.  And thank for the offer, but I already have arrangements with Kurt made. Goodnight, Mr. Kelley.  

 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “That went better than I could have hoped for,” he told her, the night’s success washing over him and his memory of her face when she projected that she loved him filling his heart.

He turned to her, ready to say something else but the sight of her scattered his thoughts for a moment.

“Well,” he said looking down, “right up to the point where I opened the door to Aeon City about 75 feet further up than I had planned.” 
 

Emi smiles at her boyfriend reassuringly. “I wouldn’t think anything of it. You managed to get him to the tower, and he can fly. No harm done.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 “Can I offer you a night cap,” trusting her to know how quickly she needed to be back, “or do we need to get you back to Iron Station so you can watch over East Side in your father’s absence?” 
 

“Not tonight,” Emi says. She steps in close and kisses John, taking several moments to savor the sensation. One hand caresses the back of his neck while the other braces on his chest.

She pulls back with a gentle smile. “I had a great night,” she says as she rests her forehead on his. “Your memory was beautiful, as were your words. It made me so happy to hear that.”

After several more moments of enjoying his touch and presence, Emi steps back. “I actually had one last thing to ask you. Have you spoken to Ian at all about what’s going on with our mother? I haven’t said anything to him because I didn’t want him to put undue pressure on you, but since you’re saying that you should be able to help her this week, I think he deserves to know what’s going on with her. Of course, I can tell him myself if you don’t want to.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 The Spire  
“Not tonight,” Emi says. She steps in close and kisses John, taking several moments to savor the sensation. One hand caresses the back of his neck while the other braces on his chest.

She pulls back with a gentle smile. “I had a great night,” she says as she rests her forehead on his. “Your memory was beautiful, as were your words. It made me so happy to hear that.”

After several more moments of enjoying his touch and presence, Emi steps back. “I actually had one last thing to ask you. Have you spoken to Ian at all about what’s going on with our mother? I haven’t said anything to him because I didn’t want him to put undue pressure on you, but since you’re saying that you should be able to help her this week, I think he deserves to know what’s going on with her. Of course, I can tell him myself if you don’t want to.” 
 

“Hmm?” John initially replied, lost in the sensation of being with Emi. “Ian?”

Ian, his higher order thinking reminded himself. Her brother.

“Ian! Right,” he said, coming more fully out of his reverie before getting lost in Emi’s eyes again.

“Yes, of course,” he added after a moment. “I’d be happy to do so. He might have questions for me.

“Not that the answers will necessarily make sense to anyone at East Side other than the resident demonologists and demons,” he added thoughtfully before perking back up and smiling.

“But it will mean more time with you, which I am always ready for.”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 The Spire 
“Thank you, John,” Emi says as she moves her hand down his arm to intertwine their fingers. “Shall we head back? Ian texted me just before we left your parent's house that he was on his way to base. If we leave now, I could have some tea ready by the time he gets there.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 The Spire 
“Thank you, John,” Emi says as she moves her hand down his arm to intertwine their fingers. “Shall we head back? Ian texted me just before we left your parent's house that he was on his way to base. If we leave now, I could have some tea ready by the time he gets there.” 
 

“I was mentioning to Redline the other day that transiting through the Spire makes us almost as fast as him, so long as we aren’t competing in a straightaway,” John told her as he led her to her door.

He furrowed his brow. “Odd. I don’t know as you have ever seen him outside of his Hallowe’en costume. He came as Jubilee from the X-Men.

“Pinky took a real liking to him,” he continued as he tapped on the door before opening it into East Side’s Foyer (At least he was familiar enough with that location to be accurate.). “He says Louis’ costume reminded him of Osgood’s brother.

He knew why he was beginning to talk more. While the Challenge was off the table, he was still going into the Dragon’s Lair — and the domain of Mr. Shaw. And Dr. Rivera.

And where Enzo regularly came.

Where he was about to help tell Ian that he was about to try to heal his mother after eleven years of her being disassociated with her memories.

No pressure.

“Shall we?” John asked as he motioned the door to widen enough for them to exit side-by-side. There might be a lot to deal with at East Side, but he reminded himself that Emi was happily holding hands with him.

And that helped.

More than helped.

He was ready to take on the world for her.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 East Side 
“I’ve seen him on the news a few times,” Emi says as they enter East Side’s foyer. The space is empty as Emi leads John down the hallway to the living quarters and the kitchen.

She stops outside of her room and slides her hand from his. “I’m going to get changed while I have the chance. As much as I love these boots they can get uncomfortable after a while. I’ll return in a moment. If you want you can continue to the kitchen. It’s straight down from here, Nora can guide you.”

She gives John one last smile before she slips into her room.

A few seconds after her door closes, the door across the hall opens, revealing Grayson. He pauses in his doorway as he sees John and pulls his headphones down around his neck, careful to avoid the half bun he has his hair pulled back into.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
In his left hand he holds a black credit card that quickly gets slipped into the pocket of his hoodie.
 

“Hey John,” he says. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt. I didn’t know you were here. I’ll just… talk to Emi later.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 East Side 
“I’ve seen him on the news a few times,” Emi says as they enter East Side’s foyer. The space is empty as Emi leads John down the hallway to the living quarters and the kitchen.

She stops outside of her room and slides her hand from his. “I’m going to get changed while I have the chance. As much as I love these boots they can get uncomfortable after a while. I’ll return in a moment. If you want you can continue to the kitchen. It’s straight down from here, Nora can guide you.”

She gives John one last smile before she slips into her room.

A few seconds after her door closes, the door across the hall opens, revealing Grayson. He pauses in his doorway as he sees John and pulls his headphones down around his neck, careful to avoid the half bun he has his hair pulled back into.

 
 Spoiler: Notice TN 6 
In his left hand he holds a black credit card that quickly gets slipped into the pocket of his hoodie.
 

“Hey John,” he says. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to interrupt. I didn’t know you were here. I’ll just… talk to Emi later.” 
 

Notes to Self:

Audio acuity sufficient to hear doors opening and closing while insufficient to hear footfalls or listen in on conversations.

Olfactory acuity insufficient (while in human form) to detect people through a closed door.

 
 Spoiler: Is that a card in your pocket or are you just happy to see me? 
 https://orokos.com/roll/1013725 ]Noticing the Credit Card[/url]:  1d10o10+4   6   1d6o6+4   7 
 


High-limit credit card has two possible sources: 1) His father, or 2) Emi, who has a similar card.

"It's good to see you, Grayson,” John said as he smiled and extended his hand towards his sometime rival and someday friend. He considered sending Emi an image of him but worried that would come off as being too territorial, jealous, and/or possessive. Besides, he reminded himself with a hint of pride in her, Emi was perceptive and there was a good chance she would hear the conversation taking place through the door — even if the words eluded her.

John wished he could have added 'as always' to the end of his greeting but couldn't quite bring himself to do so. The bruise on his chest hadn't quite faded enough for him to do so.

That said (Thought?), John reminded himself that it would probably look good for him to be casually chatting with Grayson following their recent...disagreement.

"I'm only here long enough to have a quick chat with Ian," he assured Grayson, reminding himself that he wanted them to be friends. "You and Emi should have plenty of time to catch up in a bit.”

He could trust her, John reminded himself, even if he still had suspicions as to how much he could trust Valèdir.

"You've been out shopping, I see. Your new clothes fit you well.

"How has the transformation settled in?: John asked, risking a slightly personal question to get at more data about the effects of the Phoenix Egg. "Has there been any soreness from growing pains or other concerns?"
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 East Side 
Grayson shakes John’s hand briefly. His skin is cool to the touch, but not frigid. A quick glance reveals that his black nails are trimmed short. His growth spurt also seems to have leveled out since the last time they saw each other— he still stands about four inches taller than the magician.

“I had Nora tell me when Emi got back,” he says as he steps back to his doorway. “I didn’t need to talk with her, just return something.”

He glances down at his hoodie and sighs, seeming to take a moment to master some emotion. “Yeah, Zack, Jadyn, and I went to the mall this morning because I didn’t really have anything left that fit.”

As John asks about his transformation, Grayson seems to refocus on him, meeting his gaze again. “I’ve had a little bit of pain, but nothing terrible, and I haven’t really felt anything since we met Mr. Aurelius for dinner. Since I grew like seven inches in a week, I thought I would have more issues with coordination, but everything just feels really… natural. Like this is how it was always meant to be. Even when I’m playing guitar and my arms and fingers are longer, my muscle memory seems to have adjusted. I can actually play better now since I can reach notes I couldn’t before.”

He leans into the doorframe, putting his hands into his hoodie pocket. “It’s nice being able to actually talk to people too. So, no concerns, currently.”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 East Side 
Grayson shakes John’s hand briefly. His skin is cool to the touch, but not frigid. A quick glance reveals that his black nails are trimmed short. His growth spurt also seems to have leveled out since the last time they saw each other— he still stands about four inches taller than the magician.

“I had Nora tell me when Emi got back,” he says as he steps back to his doorway. “I didn’t need to talk with her, just return something.”

He glances down at his hoodie and sighs, seeming to take a moment to master some emotion. “Yeah, Zack, Jadyn, and I went to the mall this morning because I didn’t really have anything left that fit.”

As John asks about his transformation, Grayson seems to refocus on him, meeting his gaze again. “I’ve had a little bit of pain, but nothing terrible, and I haven’t really felt anything since we met Mr. Aurelius for dinner. Since I grew like seven inches in a week, I thought I would have more issues with coordination, but everything just feels really… natural. Like this is how it was always meant to be. Even when I’m playing guitar and my arms and fingers are longer, my muscle memory seems to have adjusted. I can actually play better now since I can reach notes I couldn’t before.”

He leans into the doorframe, putting his hands into his hoodie pocket. “It’s nice being able to actually talk to people too. So, no concerns, currently.” 
 

“I’m glad to hear that,” John replied. “I had theorized with Keith that your transformation had likely shifted you to what you were meant to be. That would explain the lack of any necessary adjustment on your part due to the change in size. It would be as if your physical space has shifted to match one or more of the metaphysical spaces you  occupy. The jury’s still out on exactly how many there are and the various proponents tend to argue from their cultural biases.”

John smile turned a little wry. “Given your draconic heritage, I don’t think any of them would be able to use you to settle the argument in their favor, though.”

“Speaking of Mr. Aurelius,” he added, his voice dropping into more sympathetic tones, “have you two been in touch? I know he was anxious to make your acquaintance but also wanted to be,” (Gentle wasn’t the right word.) “respectful of the time you might need to adjust.

“You doing okay with all of that?”
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 The girl that Louis flags down points out a few other options to him similar to what he was looking at and offers him her opinion. When he asks about a retro electronics store, she smiles. “Yeah, there’s a store called Re-Powered that has a bunch of old stuff. My fiancé honestly spends way too much money in there.” 

Louis thanks the employee for her help and eventually decides on a charcoal black scrapbook made of recycled materials, an assortment of colored pencils, a few markers, and paper featuring various designs, and three rolls of colored scotch tape.


 When Louis emerges from the store, Ryker is heckling Drake to see what he’d bought.

Drake sighs and rolls his eyes before pulling out a white plush pencil case shaped like a cute anime character from his bag. “Her old case is looking a little rough, so I saw this and thought she’d think it was cute. I’ve seen her wear a shirt with this rabbit thing on it, so I know she likes it. I think its name is… Cinnamon? Cinnamon Roll? Something like that. I also got her some new pens too.” He pulls out a set of five pens with more Sanrio characters on them. 

"So  that's  supposed to be  that ?" Louis asks as he points from the pencil case to the Cinnamoroll themed pen. "Kinda looks like adorable roadkill but I think I can see why she'd like it."

"Noticed you didn't walk into the store Ryker. Sure you don't wanna pick up somethin' for Sidney while we're here?", he questions the heckler.

Once the band finishes buying all the stationary they need Louis uses the mall directory to find Re-Powered and leads them to their next destination. "Last stop before we pick out our new instruments, I promise."
Roguewolf
 
 Originally Posted by PK-Leon 
 "For  free  even. Imagine if I started charging money." Louis jokes as he begins scouring the store for a scrapbook and any other accessories a person might need to get into the hobby. 
 

Keith grimaces at the thought and laughs a bit. "I'd be broke." He responds before disappearing down the aisles and grabbing some paper, envelopes, and some pens.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
Drake follows Louis into the store and quickly disappears down an adjacent aisle.

When Louis emerges from the store, Ryker is heckling Drake to see what he’d bought.

Drake sighs and rolls his eyes before pulling out a white plush pencil case shaped like  a cute anime character  from his bag. “Her old case is looking a little rough, so I saw this and thought she’d think it was cute. I’ve seen her wear a shirt with this rabbit thing on it, so I know she likes it. I think its name is… Cinnamon? Cinnamon Roll? Something like that. I also got her some new pens too.” He pulls out a set of  five pens  with more Sanrio characters on them.  
 

He tilts his head at the pencil case as he makes his way out fo the store. "I think with the other being as rough as you say, she'll love it." He says coming up to the group.

As Louis starts giving more directions, Keith shrugs. "We got all day like ya said. And gives me time to think on this letter." He smiled a bit, but he was considering all the ramifications if he didn't destroy the entire thing. He couldn't just take it to the grave either, that would require a longer trip than he'd be allowed.

Then again, John could possibly teleport him there, but that also then requires him possibly dealing with Clea. Not a fun option there. Not to mention, that would break a rule of Don's and Uncle's. He wouldn't even know where to go to begin with.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 
Ryker smirks at Louis’ comment about the pencil bag being ‘adorable roadkill’. “Ya know, when you put it that way…”

Drake’s eyes narrow slightly as he puts his purchases back into the bag. He then nods to Keith. “I thought so.”

Ryker looks to Louis as the start towards Re-Powered. “Nah, not from there. This next store though? I bet I’ll find all kinds of stuff.”

 East Side 
Grayson gives John a small smile as he leans his head against the doorframe. “Please John, can we not talk about metaphysical spaces when I’ve been up for like 22 hours? I don’t think I have the brain power for it,” he jokes.

At John’s question about his father, Grayson grows somber again. “I mean it’s only been two days. He texted me yesterday morning saying that he was going back to New Zealand for a few days, so I haven’t really talked to him. I don’t want to bother him.”

He pauses as he works through his feelings. “I think… I just still can’t believe it. I never thought I would ever know who my dad was, and somehow he turns out to be… ya know, Aurelius.”

“Thank you again for that,” he says, looking John in the eye.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 East Side 
Grayson gives John a small smile as he leans his head against the doorframe. “Please John, can we not talk about metaphysical spaces when I’ve been up for like 22 hours? I don’t think I have the brain power for it,” he jokes. 
 

“There are some schools that wouldn’t dream of discussing it unless they are sleep deprived. They think it helps them open up to the metaphysical,” John replied, returning the smile. “Like you, I don’t like it. My mentors favored the scholastic approach — although there were some rituals that required it.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 At John’s question about his father, Grayson grows somber again. “I mean it’s only been two days. He texted me yesterday morning saying that he was going back to New Zealand for a few days, so I haven’t really talked to him. I don’t want to bother him.”

He pauses as he works through his feelings. “I think… I just still can’t believe it. I never thought I would ever know who my dad was, and somehow he turns out to be… ya know, Aurelius.”

“Thank you again for that,” he says, looking John in the eye. 
 

“I doubt he’d think of you as a bother,” John assured Grayson. “He was willing to cross the continent to have dinner with you on such short notice that it can only be described as “drop everything to do it.” I’m sure he’d love to hear from you. And I assure you: The pleasure was all mine in getting to make the introductions. Family’s important. You two deserved to meet one another.”

John turned slightly more subdued. “I just wish I could have made a difference with your mother as well. I’m sorry if I made that more difficult for you.”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 East Side 
Grayson considers John’s words about his father and then gives a little shrug. “I think it’s a little different when you can teleport across the country, but I’ll keep that in mind. I really  really  want to believe that me and him will get along.”


 
 Originally Posted by John 
 John turned slightly more subdued. “I just wish I could have made a difference with your mother as well. I’m sorry if I made that more difficult for you.” 
 

“None of that is your fault,” Grayson replies. His jaw tightens and his gaze drops again. “I’ve been ignoring how she’s been treating me for too long.”

He looks back up, past John, straightening from his lean against the doorframe as the door opens behind the magician.

Emi emerges out into the hallway in a pair of tight jeans, an oversized forest green sweater and a pair of ballet flats. “Sorry for the wait.”

Grayson gives her a quick smile as their gazes meet and John can almost sense their psychic exchange. He then nods at the magician. “Have a good night, John,” he says as he steps back into to his room and closes the door.

Emi leads John down to the kitchen, and he finds that the electric kettle is already on and the black tea set Mr. Shaw had used a few times was already out on the central island.

A metal carton of loose leaf tea floats out of an open cabinet. Emi catches it and begins to fill the infuser in the teapot.
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 East Side 
“None of that is your fault,” Grayson replies. His jaw tightens and his gaze drops again. “I’ve been ignoring how she’s been treating me for too long.”

He looks back up, past John, straightening from his lean against the doorframe as the door opens behind the magician.

Emi emerges out into the hallway in a pair of tight jeans, an oversized forest green sweater and a pair of ballet flats. “Sorry for the wait.”

Grayson gives her a quick smile as their gazes meet and John can almost sense their psychic exchange. He then nods at the magician. “Have a good night, John,” he says as he steps back into to his room and closes the door. 
 

IcantrustherIcantrustherIcan…

Trust her.

“Good night, Grayson. It was good talking to you.”


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
   leads John down to the kitchen, and he finds that the electric kettle is already on and the black tea set Mr. Shaw had used a few times was already out on the central island.

A metal carton of loose leaf tea floats out of an open cabinet. Emi catches it and begins to fill the infuser in the teapot. 
 

“I gather you can telekinetically control items out of line of sight, then?” John asked playfully as he stepped towards the table and looked down at the tea set. “Or does Nora have access to the controls of the electric kettle?”

As playful as he was feeling, and as happy as he still was from the visit to Providence, part of John was troubled at how on guard he remained around Grayson. While the Challenge was off the table, their conflict still echoed somewhere in the back of his head, making him all too conscious of what his chest currently looked like.

Those thoughts faded the moment he turned to look as Emi as she filled the infuser. The world might know her as Siren, but it was in these small, intimate moments that he most treasured her — when she was just the impossibly wonderful woman from London and he was the impossibly lucky kid from Providence who had fallen in love with her.

And, most wonderful of all, she returned the feeling.

“How do you think he will take the news?” John asked her gently. “All this time, I’ve been focused mostly on you with occasional thoughts about how this must be affecting your father. Every time I’ve considered Ian, I haven’t defined a good enough frame of reference to guess what he might think.”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 East Side  
“Only in place that I’m very familiar with, or with items I’m familiar with,” Emi replies as she closes the container of tea. She turns to face John, leaning back against the island. Behind her, the kettle floats to the teapot and fills it before returning to its base. “Depending on distance, of course. For instance, I could find my purse on the third floor of your family’s house. I can kind of find my way around just with my powers, like how I can feel the edges of puzzle pieces.”

She takes a moment to consider John’s question. “I can hope that he would be overjoyed. But I suspect that he’ll be quite skeptical.”

The fridge opens and a carton of milk crosses behind her and fills the creamer pot before returning to its place.

“Let’s head to the lounge, Ian should be here soon.”

The tray follows her as she makes her way back down the hallway. As they enter the foyer, the roar of the Audi echos up to them. Emi continues to the lounge and takes a seat on the couch. She pours three cups of tea and adds a splash of milk to one and a heavier pour to another. “Milk and sugar, John?” she asks.

A few minutes later, Ian enters the room. He’s wearing a  gray knit shirt under a black blazer and jeans  and his hair is slicked back. He greets John as Emi offers him some tea.

“How was your date?” Emi asks.

“It was great,” Ian replies as he sits across from them. “We went on a double date with Zack and Kylie to René.”

He looks between the two of them. “So, you had something you wanted to tell me?
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 East Side  
“Let’s head to the lounge, Ian should be here soon.”

The tray follows her as she makes her way back down the hallway. As they enter the foyer, the roar of the Audi echos up to them. Emi continues to the lounge and takes a seat on the couch. She pours three cups of tea and adds a splash of milk to one and a heavier pour to another. “Milk and sugar, John?” she asks. 
 

“Please,” he replied, sitting next to her, “and thank you.”

It would be only a moment of quiet between them. But given the world they lived in, he snatched such moments and cherished them — finally understanding the reason his father always seemed so delighted to be at home with them.


 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  A few minutes later, Ian enters the room. He’s wearing a  gray knit shirt under a black blazer and jeans  and his hair is slicked back. He greets John as Emi offers him some tea.

“How was your date?” Emi asks.

“It was great,” Ian replies as he sits across from them. “We went on a double date with Zack and Kylie to René.”

He looks between the two of them. “So, you had something you wanted to tell me? 
 

“We do,” John replied, trying to reign in — as best he could — his tendency to drone on.

“Emi and your father set me a task a few weeks ago,” he began, glancing at his girlfriend and noting that was not a good start if he was not trying to over explain. “I had offered to do what I could to make her happy and the two of them had noted that I had shown nome promise with the way I handled the psychic shard that Vibrato had established in Songbird.”

He was getting worse at this, he decided. Not better.

“The task was to heal your mother. There are several approached one might take….” He shook his head. “Those aren’t important right now. I settled on creating an Orb of Algazelus, which requires as a base material a crystal approximately the size of a fist.

“Closer in size to Emi’s than yours. Anyway, I obtained four, sorry, three from the floor of the Atlantic just off the coast of southern Africa. The first two, as I had expected, weren’t capable of withstanding the stress of the astrological atonement process. Nevertheless, they served their purpose. The first one essentially tested the astrological mechanism, producing a kind of dry run for the process.

“And while the second one also failed, I was able to accelerated the attunement of the third by drawing some of the harmonic resonance from the second of the failed Orbs.”

 Maybe you should have been the one to tell him. ‘Sound of my own voice’ and all….  

“In brief, as if anyone could call this explanation brief, the third diamond completed its attunement earlier today and became an Orb. I should have the final materials necessary for the ritual ready by midweek.”

He glanced at Emi, smiling at her reassuringly before turning back to Ian.

“This weekend,” he said with certainty, “I will use the Orb to heal the damage done to your mother’s psyche — joining her past to her present and making her whole once more.”
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 East Side 
 You give much better explanations than I do, John,  Emi replies as Ian listens intently and sips his tea.  I also think it’s better if he hears it from you. Based on his expression, he’s definitely more on the skeptical side. 

Once John finishes, Ian sets his cup back on its saucer. He looks at his twin and they exchange something telepathically before he turns his piercing blue gaze to the magician, looking every bit his father’s son. “What makes you so sure you can succeed when the most powerful psychic in the world has failed?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 East Side 
 You give much better explanations than I do, John,  Emi replies as Ian listens intently and sips his tea.  I also think it’s better if he hears it from you. Based on his expression, he’s definitely more on the skeptical side.  
 

 Longer, certainly , John observed.  We’ll see if better comes along with it this time. 

 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
 Once John finishes, Ian sets his cup back on its saucer. He looks at his twin and they exchange something telepathically before he turns his piercing blue gaze to the magician, looking every bit his father’s son. “What makes you so sure you can succeed when the most powerful psychic in the world has failed?” 
 

“A more than fair question,” John conceded.

“Your father, for all of his vast power, knowledge, and skill,” he explained respectfully, “is only drawing on one aspect of himself and addressing one aspect of your mother. The Orb will permit me to operate on and from multiple aspects at once — physical, psychical, and metaphysical. Getting more than one of those aspects of a person moving makes it more likely the third will be drawn along with them rather than having the one pivot around the other two fixed points.”

John frowned. “It’s a little more complicated than that, of course. Depending on your worldview, there are more complex divisions. The West tends to simplify things into the body-mind-soul triumvirate while the ancient Egyptians divided it into nine. Unless you’re a die-hard Jungian or an optical physicist, odds are you don’t spend a lot of time thinking about the impact of things on your shadow. But for the Egyptians, the   Shuyet   was thought of as a part of you that needed to be taken into account.”

“The Orb of Algazelus, while named for   Abū Ḥāmid Muḥammad ibn Muḥammad al-Ṭūsiyy al-Ghazali  , was almost certainly derived from his actual work but are derived from his thinking and philosophies — a magical outgrowth of his metaphysical philosophies. Of course, he lived over a thousand years ago and his alchemical works are points in favor of those who claim it is a product of his genius. Whoever it was who developed the Orb, there are attestations to it working.”

John shrugged, looking into his tea cup. “It isn’t simple to create and it takes a certain level of knowledge and power for it to be employed. And of course it’s a development of magic rather than of science, which is why Dr. Snowblood is unlikely to be able to tell you anything about it.’

He looked up and into Ian’s eyes. “But the magical literature speaks of its efficacy. Further, Doctor John Dee, my mentor, has looked over what I had designed and it met with his approval. So the theory is more than sound.

“I’m confident that it will work — confident enough to have promised Emi she would be spending Christmas with her mother this year.

“I don’t make promises like that lightly and would not do so now if I wasn’t absolutely certain.”
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 Ryker looks to Louis as the start towards Re-Powered. “Nah, not from there. This next store though? I bet I’ll find all kinds of stuff.” 

"I meant that  you  might wanna try picking up something to write to her Shakespeare. Sometimes it's easier to write down what you wanna say than actually saying it." Louis suggests. "But I think old junk like this can speak to the heart too.", he says at they arrive at their penultimate stop.

Louis walks up to the counter at Re-Powered and waits in line before inquiring about any "retro" instant cameras and film they have in stock.
InTheMachine
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking  
“Me?  Writing?  You must be smokin’ somethin’,” Ryker snorts as they walk to the retro electronics store. The former Rook disappears deep into the aisles as Louis heads to the counter.

The employee leads Louis to the front left corner of the store, where he easily finds several Polaroid cameras and the film needed for them.

 East Side 
Ian listens to the second half of John’s explanation, meeting the magician’s gaze steadily before he looks over to his sister.

 
 Spoiler: An Aside Between Ian and Emi 
 You and dad trust him that much? Or are you just that desperate to get her back?  

Emi’s gaze narrows slightly.  I do trust him, Ian. And for the record I didn’t ask him to help her. He offered. 
 Of course he offered,  Ian retorts.  It puts both you and our father in his debt if he succeeds. Who wouldn’t want the two most powerful psychics in the world at their beck and call? 

She hears a sigh in her mind.  Do you really think this will work? 
 Yes,  she answers.  And even if it doesn’t, John has assured both me and dad that it won’t hurt her if his spell fails. 
 


“Do I need to do anything?” Ian asks John. “Or will I just be there for moral support?”
mmdeforrest
 
 Originally Posted by InTheMachine 
  December 5th 
 East Side 
Ian listens to the second half of John’s explanation, meeting the magician’s gaze steadily before he looks over to his sister.

 
 Spoiler: An Aside Between Ian and Emi 
 You and dad trust him that much? Or are you just that desperate to get her back?  

Emi’s gaze narrows slightly.  I do trust him, Ian. And for the record I didn’t ask him to help her. He offered. 
 Of course he offered,  Ian retorts.  It puts both you and our father in his debt if he succeeds. Who wouldn’t want the two most powerful psychics in the world at their beck and call? 

She hears a sigh in her mind.  Do you really think this will work? 
 Yes,  she answers.  And even if it doesn’t, John has assured both me and dad that it won’t hurt her if his spell fails. 
 


“Do I need to do anything?” Ian asks John. “Or will I just be there for moral support?” 
 

“You’ll be there,” John offered gently — and carefully, “to speak to your mother. While there is one small bit of initial assistance I will need from your father and sister once we get to London — a final piece of the puzzle, as it were, the challenging task the three of you will have is figuring out what you want to say to your mother after all this time. I’ve taken care of everything else.”

A little too Luke Skywalker, he chided himself — although his plan worked, too.

That likely did’t make it any easier for Ian to believe.

And why should Ian trust him, John asked himself. Unlike his sister and father, he had never experienced his magic directly nor gained a sense of his capabilities based on what they found in Sidney’s mind.. Nor would he have any instinctual sense of just how monumental a task it was for him to fully heal a dragon, heard the way his conversations with Dr. Riviera marked him as a peer (if a junior one in the specific field of demonology), or seen the Spire he conquered for Emi.

Nor was there any guarantee he was fully briefed on how he had staggered many (and frightened his mother) by entering into a kay’al and outmaneuvered greater demons by summoning the Extat Princess Vrell.

He didn’t know — couldn’t know — how far he had come and what he was potentially capable of.

All Ian knew of him was that he was the rookie provisional from across town — the less impressive side of town — who, like millions of other men, was smitten with his wonderful sister and willing to do anything to mark himself as worthy of her.

John looked back into his teacup, struggling with the frustration of never giving the appearance of being good enough.

No, that wasn’t fair.

Emi believed in him enough to suggest he help to her father.

Kate believed in him.

His teammates (usually) believed in him.

Seraph and Harbinger believed in him.

His parents and his brothers believed in him.

There was a long list of people believed in him — even if Ian didn’t.

He had a lot to prove and few, if any, paths to do so.

“I know how implausible this sounds. All my training took place outside of time and I can still generally sense how crazy what I say can sound. But that doesn’t make it any less true.

“Nor does it probably inspire confidence in you that all this comes off as another attempt on my part to impress Emi. I get that.”

He looked up.

“But I assure you this is more than just my desire to be worthy of her. I have helped and healed many people. I will help your mother as well.”


 Soon thereafter 
John walked through his door and into the Spire after saying good night to Emi. If she was less exuberant (but not less affectionate) than after they left Providence, it was more than understandable. Soon after he started  wooing  her, he had confirmed what he was sure he had remembered — that twins usually had a stronger bond. And whatever natural and normal hesitations or concerns that Ian might have, they would weigh on her.

Natural and normal, perhaps, but unnecessary. John felt certain that he had accounted for everything and that his plan would work.

In less than a week, he would travel to London and heal Mrs. Shaw.

London, he thought, his smile fading somewhat.

“Clea:” Dee ordered thoughtfully, “Edit contingency plan White Tower and all of its variants to include the following….”
big teej
 Mall Walking: 

Raphael stares at Drake for a moment when he suggests playing the cymbals.  He steeples his hands in front of his mouth, a serious and somber expression overtaking his features.  He nods solemnly.  "yes."  He whispers.

"You guys have fun."  Raphael says in response to Louis' pitch of "All She Wrote."  He posts up at the doorway, people watching and occasionally sparing a glance for his team inside.

Raphael wanders Re-Powered, restraining his impulse to sweep up a plethora of classic games. He rejoins the group at the entrance when he sees Louis is done shopping.
PK-Leon
 December 5th 
 Mall Walking 

 “Me? Writing? You must be smokin’ somethin’,” Ryker snorts as they walk to the retro electronics store. The former Rook disappears deep into the aisles as Louis heads to the counter. 

"Can't say I didnt try..." Louis shrugs as the two part ways inside the store.


 The employee leads Louis to the front left corner of the store, where he easily finds several Polaroid cameras and the film needed for them. 

 Damn, that lady wasn't lying. They've got  everything  here. 

Louis thanks the tired Re-Powered employee before picking up the last of the gifts he was looking for. Now all that was left to do was figure out something for his girlfriend. Gift ideas for everyone else had come so easy, so why was this any different? The answer, much like the perfect gift seemed to elude him.

Louis emerges from Re-Powered with bags in both hands, more troubled than when he had entered.

"If Music Mecca doesn't have anything good I think I'm @#$%&amp;*..." He thinks aloud.
InTheMachine
 This thread has continued into  THREAD V  